《Unrivaled Martial God》


 Chapter 1

    Wushen Tiandi, Qingyun City, Jijia.


    Today is the most important day of the Ji family every year, the awakening ceremony of the martial spirit. Only through the awakening of the martial spirit can a warrior open the road of cultivation. Therefore, for Every warrior, the awakening of the martial spirit is a crucial hurdle.


    "Gilley, it''s your turn."


    Finally, with the shadow of the elder, the elder''s name is called "Wu Ji".


    Jilei walked slowly to the front of the crowd. The young girls behind her looked at Jilei with admiration and respect.


    Ji Lei has excellent talent since he was a child. He has been practicing martial arts at the age of three, proficient in sword and sword at the age of six, and can capture the tiger alive at the age of ten. The youth of eleven years old is invincible


    There was a strong man in Qingyun city who had reached the level of "king of martial arts". After hearing about Ji Lei''s deeds, he praised Ji Lei: "the future of this son is limitless. The awakened spirit of martial arts may break through the xuanjie stage, and once again it is more than five grades of the Yellow rank!"


    King Wu''s words immediately spread throughout the whole Qingyun city. Everyone knew that the young genius of the Ji family had a boundless future. It was even more rumored that the next head of the Ji family had already given it to Ji Lei!


    The ranks of Wu Hun can be divided into four grades from high level to low level, and each level is divided into nine grades. The highest level of Wuhun awakened by the Ji family is the sixth grade of huangjie. It is said that Ji Lei can awaken the spirit of xuanjie, which shows the confidence and expectation of Ji Lei. And Jilei, from small to big, seems to have never let others down.


    Ji Lei glimpsed the eager and attentive faces in the corner of his eyes, but there was a glimmer of unidentified light in his eyes, and his mouth slightly opened.


    "Master Ji Lei, the awakened spirit of martial arts will surely create the history of Ji family!" There is a young man beside Ji Lei, who flatters him: "what''s Huang Jie''s six grades? It''s not surprising that master Ji Lei''s genius is even the spirit of awakening xuanjie''s martial arts!"


    The young man''s words immediately attracted the approval of all the Ji family''s disciples around him: "that is, master Ji Lei is the most dazzling genius in the history of the Ji family. Even if it is to awaken the xuanjie martial spirit, it is easy for him to do it!"


    Moreover, those beautiful girls who are growing up are all looking at Jilei with affection. They deliberately get close to Jilei and rub Jilei with their exquisite body. Eyes full of affection and brilliance, Jiao didi said: "master Ji Lei awakened the xuanjie martial spirit, can not ignore others!"


    Jilei didn''t care about these people''s expectation. He didn''t even want to say more.


    "Well, jiley, you come up." The elders on the stage waved to Ji Lei, and seemed to be eager to see Ji Lei wake up to the legendary xuanjie martial spirit. If Ji Lei did, Ji''s family would have a genius of the highest quality. Even if Jin level reached the "king of Wu" realm, it was very possible.


    Jilei jumps onto the platform, and her white palm slowly sticks to the black ball in front of her.


    When Ji Lei held his hand tightly to the black ball, all the people held their breath. They wanted to witness the birth of xuanjie martial spirit!


    A yellow light around the black ball, the black ball around, suddenly became foggy, until the fog cleared, everyone opened their eyes, saw the answer on the black ball, everyone was speechless.


    Because, on that black sphere, there is only one Yellow stripes.


    Just one, that is Huangjie Yipin.


    The lowest level of the yellow class!


    The air suddenly solidified, people''s breathing in that moment, almost stopped. Everyone''s eyes are on that high platform some thin figure.


    The elder, who reports the result, stares at the black ball in front of jiley, hoping that there will be more stripes on the black sphere.


    But it turned out to be a disappointment to all.


    A blue arc surrounds Gilley''s wrist. This means that the martial spirit has been successfully condensed. After the formation of the martial spirit, the grade can no longer be changed.


    "Jiley Wake up, thunder and lightning. Martial spirit level A grade of huangjie. " The elder''s face was a lot gray, and the disciples of Ji''s family, together with the disciples of Ji''s family, saw the result and were all disappointed.


    "Huangjie Yipin Isn''t that even worse than me? Return the gifted young master of Ji''s family. What he awakens is the waste Huang Jie''s martial spirit! " All kinds of ridicule came from the crowd.


    "In vain, I didn''t expect that the awakened one was a waste warrior soul. This Jilei is really amazing!"


    "What Ji family''s first day, still want to awaken xuanjie Wu soul, dream it!"


    "Well," someone said with a bad smile, "you said that Jilei would make history? How is this happening now? "


    On hearing this, the young man said calmly, "am I wrong? Jilei really created the history of Ji family! However, what they created is the history of awakening the lowest level martial spirit in the history of the Ji family! ""Ha ha ha ha..."


    The shrill jeers were heard all the time. The girls who had just winked at Jilei all looked disgusted. They didn''t even want to look at Jilei directly. Words like "rubbish" pierced Jilei''s ears like a barrage of gunfire.


    But Jilei looks as usual, not only does not lose his temper, but also flows through a glimmer of joy in her eyes.


    "All right, all right, silence!" One side of the elder exclaimed: "noisy appearance like what words!"


    The uproar stopped suddenly. The elder then looked at Jilei and said angrily, "you hurry down, don''t you think it''s enough to lose people?"


    Jilei jumps down and stands in the crowd. Although the people around him dare not laugh loudly, they also cast scornful eyes on Jilei.


    Ji Lei is the son of the Ji family leader, whose status was originally very high, but after this incident, Jilei''s status must be irresistible.


    Huang Jie''s martial spirit is a disgrace to Ji''s family.


    "Ji Yun, it''s your turn."


    As soon as the elder''s voice was heard, a young man appeared in the crowd. He was handsome and graceful. He walked all the way to the high platform. When passing by Jilei, he did not forget to cast a sneering look at Jilei, and squeezed two words out of his mouth: "rubbish."


    Ji Lei raised a look, did not pay attention to Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun came to the high platform and pressed the black ball with one hand. Five yellow stripes appeared immediately on the sphere.


    "Yellow five grades!" The elder was surprised and pleased. The disciples of the Ji family even straightened their eyes when they saw the result.


    In Ji Yun''s hand, a blood red dagger appears. As soon as Ji Yun holds it, the sword solidifies immediately. Holding the knife, Ji Yun looks down on many disciples of the Ji family majestically.


    "Jiyun wakes up the five grade martial spirit of the Yellow rank, the blood king sword!"


    The old face of Ji''s parents is red and excited. When Ji Lei falls into the altar, Ji Yun rises strongly, and everyone''s attention is focused on Ji Yun.


    "Big brother Jiyun is really powerful, much better than the useless waste that can''t be used!"


    "It''s the spirit of the five level swordsman Domineering


    "Yellow five grades The next chieftain of Ji''s family is elder brother Jiyun. After all, he is the highest level martial spirit of Ji family. "


    "Big brother Jiyun is so secretive that he is much better than the rubbish who claims to be a genius!"


    Ji Yun accepted the praise of all the disciples of the Ji family. When he praised Ji Yun, he did not forget to step on Ji Lei.


    The pretty girls of the Ji family also threw themselves into Ji Yun''s arms, and their tone was sticky and sour.


    Ji Yun looked at Ji Lei under the stage with a scornful smile: "see? I''m the first day of Ji''s family. After that, Jilei, you are nothing


    Ji Lei glanced at Ji Yun lightly, but said nothing. He went to his own home.


    Those scornful eyes stabbed Jilei''s back, but Jilei didn''t show any sadness. The eyes are still as old as before.


    Back home, Ji Lei''s hand, which represents the shame of the thunder and lightning spirit, condenses again. Ji Lei''s originally indifferent eyes suddenly show a trace of heat.


    "After waiting so long, this day finally came..."


    Ji Lei clenched the soul of thunder and lightning, closed her eyes, and felt the breath of thunder and lightning spirit. Then, her hand rose slowly. At this moment, the soul of thunder and lightning flashed a little golden light.


    The golden light is gradually separated by Jilei, and a brand-new pattern is formed.


    Ji Lei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scattered golden light. He spat out a word: "Ning."


    The golden light immediately congeals into a ball, and then under the control of Jilei, a dragon shaped outline appears.


    Jiley looked excited and her eyes filled with joy.


    "It''s finally you There''s no one like you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    In Jilei''s heart, there is always a secret. In fact, he has awakened the spirit of martial arts ten years ago.


    When he was six years old, when he was practicing in the wild, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit Jilei''s forehead. However, Jilei did not die. Instead, he got an ancient book, which was deeply imprinted in his mind. When he started to study, a martial spirit from outside began to take root in Jilei''s body.


    This is called the Wuhun of matchless martial arts. Its growth needs to devour the original spirit of the warrior. Ji Lei''s original martial spirit was engulfed by the unparalleled spirit, and finally became a yellow terrace.


    Ji Lei sits on the bed with her eyes closed. On the other side of the snake''s spirit, a brand-new yellow dot gradually appears. Inspired by Ji Lei''s aura, it gradually condenses into a shape.


    Jilei''s heart beat quickened a little bit, and there was more blazing in his eyes. What kind of startling ghosts and spirits would the spirit of thunder snake and the ten years of Jilei''s training be?


    When the appearance of matchless martial spirit is finally condensed, Ji Lei''s body is filled with countless auras. The aura released by the matchless spirit almost burst Jilei''s body.


    Jilei did not dare to neglect, so he quickly absorbed all these auras. Under the constant nourishment of the aura, Jilei''s body was filled with strength, which made him feel full before, which made him enjoy it very much.


    What makes Ji Lei more excited is that the aura of matchless martial spirit slowly entangles the spirit of thunder snake, and finally, it all penetrates into the small blue snake.


    "Hiss -" the little snake hissed excitedly and recovered after years of strength. The spirit of thunder snake immediately absorbs all the aura. Soon after, Ji Lei discovers that the level of the spirit of thunder snake is gradually growing.


    "Huangjie Yipin Second grade of huangjie The third grade of huangjie... "


    Until the third grade of yellow level, the level of thunder snake spirit stopped rising, and finally stabilized at this stage.


    However, Ji Lei did not have any dissatisfaction, because his other martial spirit, unparalleled martial spirit, at the beginning of the grade, was actually the third grade of yellow rank!


    Moreover, when Jilei starts to absorb the aura around him, the rank of Wushuang Wuhun will start to rise with the increase of absorbing aura.


    In other words, the level of Wushuang Wuhun can be improved!


    Ji Lei has never heard of such a spirit. In this way, if Ji Lei''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the level of matchless martial spirit will naturally become higher and higher. Not to mention the yellow and xuanjie, even the earth level and the sky level are not impossible!


    "Oh


    In Jilei''s hand, a light suddenly comes out. A stick like object is pinched by Jilei. The cold touch, the carved surface, the sharp cold light, the cold luster and the incomparable martial spirit, are actually a magnificent drawing halberd!


    What a beautiful halberd Ji Lei''s eyes are full of light, staring at the drawing halberd, and his eyes are not willing to move a little. The detailed lines and powerful shape make him indulge in it.


    At the front end of the halberd, the silver light flickers, as if it contains infinite power. A faint dragon pattern runs through the whole halberd. The Dragon Power diffuses from the dragon pattern, and has a mysterious power that people unconsciously want to submit to.


    "The dragon pattern halberd is cast on the basis of the real dragon''s tendons. On the whole handle of the painted halberd, the ancient dragon power is hidden. Once it is fully awakened, its power is enough to block out the sun and burn mountains and boil the sea."


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become frightened. The origin of the dragon pattern halberd is still so terrible. With the upgrading of the level of the unparalleled spirit, the dragon power in the dragon pattern halberd will be released slowly.


    Just as Ji Lei was stunned, the dragon pattern halberd had become a light and shadow, wrapped around Jilei''s arm, and finally turned into a little dragon. However, the little dragon now has only one outline, and Jilei can''t see its face, let alone the Dragon scales on her body.


    Ji Lei doesn''t want to expose the fact that he has matchless spirit, so he quickly hides it back. The most terrifying thing about this kind of spirit is not how mysterious its origin is, but its terrifying growth, which also makes the future of Jilei unlimited.


    After that, Jilei continued to practice in the house. Every corner of wushentian had aura. It was just a matter of sparse and rich spirit. However, Ji Lei''s family did not have that rich aura to support his cultivation, at least in Jilei''s room.


    Girai bares her upper body to make her body contact with the aura in the air. Cross your legs, sink your heart, and prepare for meditation.


    In an hour long practice, Jilei uses her greatest strength to absorb some aura in the air. However, the aura of Ji''s family is really thin. Jilei has been sweating all over her body, but the aura absorbed into her body is very little.


    "No, the aura here is too rare." Ji Lei suddenly opens his eyes. Martial artists communicate with aura with Wu Hun. Before, he didn''t wake up. Ji Lei didn''t feel that way. But now Wu Hun has awakened and is sensitive to aura. Until today, Ji Lei finds out that the martial spirit of Ji family is so barren."I finally know why Ji''s family gives out quenching pills every month." Ji Lei''s eyes were full of fatigue, "there is no quenching pill, completely rely on natural cultivation, want to be promoted until monkey years."


    Ji Lei is now one of the most important accomplishments of the quenched body state. This is an important period to refine the body and lay the foundation for the following cultivation. Naturally, the amount of aura required by Jilei is not small. From the first level to the Ninth level, the aura required by Jilei is quite frightening.


    The quench body pill, after refining, has a large number of auras. These auras are easy to absorb, so they are very popular with martial arts.


    What''s more, Ji Lei remembers that today is the day when the quenching body pills are distributed all month. All Ji family disciples should have gone to the Dan Hall to get pills now, right?


    According to the regulations, Ji Lei''s disciples can get ten quench body pills every month. This is undoubtedly a burst of timely rain. Ji Lei is worried that he can not find the aura to practice.


    Open the door, Jilei then hurried toward the Dantang. At this time of every month, Dantang is always very hot, so when Jilei arrives, there are already people standing outside.


    Jiley had no choice but to stay behind those people.


    When Jilei appeared, the people around him immediately focused their eyes. Some people began to point at Jilei. Obviously, Jilei''s appearance made them very surprised.


    "How can jiley be here? Is he also entitled to the quench pill? "


    "Who knows, it depends on the relationship? After all, there is a father of a family master... "


    Hearing what they said, Jilei was very surprised. Why did they feel strange about their presence here? Shouldn''t you be here?


    It''s easy to line up for a long time. Jilei can finally see the bright little jade bottles in the Dan Hall. What''s in there is the quench pill that Jilei badly needs.


    But just as Jilei was about to stand in front of the elder who was handing out the pills, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jilei and directly blocked him in front of him, holding the only two jade bottles on the table in his hands.


    Jilei''s face darkened when he saw such a scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Ji Lei Wan didn''t expect that when he was about to get the quench body pill, he would suddenly have such an accident. The figure was in front of Jilei and robbed the quenched body pill that should belong to Jilei. This made Jilei''s heart boil up.


    The man who cuts the queue slowly turns around, and his face makes Jilei''s face droop.


    "Ji Cang! What are you doing? Give me my hardener back Gilley said, with a calm face.


    But the young man named Ji Cang looked indifferent. He looked up and down at Ji Lei. He snorted contemptuously between his nostrils. He didn''t even want to leave more eyes on him: "your quenching pill? Do you have your name on this quenching pill? What''s more, he said... "


    On Ji Cang''s face, a sarcastic smile suddenly appeared. He said to Ji Lei sarcastically: "you, a person who has awakened Huang Jie''s martial spirit, what are you entitled to enjoy the Ji family''s quench body pill? Don''t you have a steelyard in mind? It''s a waste to give you these quenching pills


    Ji Cang''s identity is quite high in Ji''s family. As the son of the two elders, Ji Cang will be looked at in awe wherever he goes. This also makes Ji Cang become arrogant and extravagant since he was a child. He has always looked at people with his nostrils. If he met Ji Lei once, Ji Cang might be more polite. But what is the qualification of Ji Lei now How about competing for resources? Besides, giving Jilei quench body pill is just a waste of this precious pill.


    Ji Lei''s face is even worse when he hears the words. The cold light twinkles in his eyes. His Ji Cang just wakes up the martial spirit of the second grade of Huang Jie. It''s easy for Ji Lei to clean him up. If Ji Cang goes on without any reason, he really shouldn''t blame Ji Lei for being rude.


    "Give me back the quench pill." Ji Lei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ji Cang. He reaches out to Ji Cang.


    Ji Cang glanced at Ji Lei contemptuously and then said, "here you are? Pooh! What''s your qualification for this


    Ji Cang, one by one, completely ignites Ji Lei''s anger. Other people all look at him with pity. If Ji Lei goes on like this, it''s a small matter to throw away the quench pill. If Ji Cang cleans it up, it''s really bitter. Who can Ji Lei beat with his strength?


    Ji Lei looks like ice. He looks at Ji Cang with disdain. He pinches his fist and makes a slight bone burst.


    "Cough, what are you doing?"


    An old voice sounded, from the middle of the Dan Hall, slowly walked out of a white robed old man, looking at the two people coldly in front.


    "Elder long." Ji Cang see the old man come out, take the lead with him on the words: "Dan Tang quench body Dan is not enough."


    Ji Cang''s words make Ji Lei confused. He thought Ji Cang would bite himself first, but what he said was so strange.


    Elder long was also very strange, but he said categorically: "no way. The Ji family''s quench body pills are all handed. There will be no more or less. I have worked for 40 years and never made any mistakes."


    Ji Cang hears the speech, the corner of his mouth shows a trace of tiny can not be checked smile, but still innocent way: "but Ji Lei has no quench body pill!"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you rob my quenching pill?" Ji Lei is furious and points to Ji Cang''s nose and shouts.


    Ji Cang put on an innocent look, shrugged his shoulders, took out two pieces of quenched body pills from his clothes, shook them in front of Ji Lei, and said, "these two kinds, one is from me this month, the other is from last month. Where did you take your quench body pill?"


    "You fart Ji Lei Wan Wan didn''t expect that Ji Cang could turn over his face so quickly. Only a scum like Ji Cang could tell such a ridiculous lie. Even a fool would not believe such a lie. Who would not swallow the quench pill for the first time but save it for the next month? If there is, then such a person''s brain is not easy to use.


    "You are clearly my quenching pill!" Jiley felt the anger in her body was rolling and could explode at any time.


    "Who can testify?" Ji Cang deliberately turned up the volume and looked around. After being looked at by Ji Cang, those people lowered their heads one after another. At this time, they didn''t want to fight for justice. After all, it was a bad fight with the young master of the second elder of the Ji family, which was not good for him. As for Ji Lei It''s kind to him that he didn''t get killed. If Jilei has a little self-knowledge, he''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to get anything and get beaten up.


    Looking at the people with their heads down, Jilei''s eyes are filled with hatred and disappointment. At this time, elder long also opened his mouth and said to Ji Lei, "it seems that this is really Ji Cang''s thing. You''d better not make a fool of yourself here."


    Elder long clearly pretended to be confused. Now Ji Lei has become a waste. Ji Lei, who was once at the height of the sun, has become an ant that everyone can trample on, and Ji Lei''s father has been caught. The wind and waves of Ji Lei''s family will not be calm any more. Ji Lei''s weakness has become the bargaining chip of Ji Lei''s ambitious people to hold Ji Lei''s father, and Ji Lei''s father''s influence in Ji''s family It is bound to be weakened by Gilley.


    Among those ambitious families, there is Ji Cang''s father and the two elders of Ji family.Elder long is standing on the side of the two elders. Obviously, it is a very wise choice. After the second elder, there is an elder''s house that supports him, but the owner''s side is weak. Maybe one day when Jilei''s father falls down, those elders will become the new owners of the house? As a wise man, elder long soon had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    Looking at Ji Lei''s angry face, Ji Cang''s face suddenly sank, and said to Ji Lei, "do you hear me, elder long told you to go away? Are you still here in disgrace? I tell you, after you Ji Lei''s body quenching pills, all belong to my Ji Cang! Because you are a waste, you are not entitled to enjoy the precious resources of Ji family


    All of them were afraid to speak. A few felt sorry for Ji Lei, but it couldn''t be done. Who told him to provoke Ji Cang No one stood up just now, let alone anyone


    But elder Long''s face is a calm look, it seems that he acquiesced to Ji Cang''s words!


    Ji Lei glares at Ji Cang. Seeing this, Ji Cang grabs Ji Lei''s collar and threatens: "you boy, get out of here, or I''ll break your legs!"


    "Pa!" As soon as Ji Cang''s voice fell, a flash of light and shadow flashed. Before Ji Cang had time to react, there was a bloody palm print on his face, and the burning pain hit him instantly. However, for Ji Cang, the pain was not comparable to the humiliation of being slapped in public by Ji Lei. In the next moment, Ji Cang''s expression immediately became ferocious.


    "How dare you beat me Ji Cang''s mouth shed a trace of blood, it seems that Ji Lei''s slap is not light.


    All the onlookers were shocked by Jilei''s behavior. Although such behavior vented his anger, it was a little too reckless!


    "Jilei is dead..." Among them, someone said with a smile: "Ji Cang is very revengeful. With this palm, Ji Cang must break Ji Lei''s arms!"


    "Well, who told him to make it himself? It''s not good to provoke Ji Cang. I don''t have any self-knowledge Do you think you''re the genius you used to be? "


    Ji Cang spits out a mouthful of blood, wring a few green tendons beside his temple. Without saying a word, he swings a fist at Ji Lei!


    Ji Cang thought he could subdue Ji Lei with one punch, but he was wrong.


    When Ji Cang''s fist is close to Ji Lei''s cheek, when Ji Lei''s face is crooked, Ji Lei reaches out and takes Ji Cang''s fist down.


    It was so easy to receive!


    "What?" Not only Ji Cang, but other people are also shocked. Elder Long''s narrow eyes immediately stare at the eldest.


    "It''s too light for you," said Ji Lei with a hook on his lips. Suddenly, he folded his hand, turned over his body and suddenly put his elbow on his abdomen, which made Ji Cang''s abdomen hurt violently. Before Ji Cang yelled, Ji Lei flew up, mixed with anger, and kicked Ji Cang''s face, which was a direct kick to Ji Cang''s face!


    "Come on


    Many people can''t bear to close their eyes, but what they can''t bear to see is the picture of Ji Cang covered with blood.


    After Ji Lei kicks a foot, he still doesn''t get angry. He pulls his hands and raises Ji Cang over his head directly. Then he falls down violently!


    "Bang!" Ji Cang''s body is splashed with thick dust, and Ji Cang is also hit by Ji Lei''s fall to the ground, bleeding, fell on the ground and fainted.


    Dan''s eyes are wide open from her. And then he raised his voice to elder long.


    "This is mine, one for this month and one for last month."


    After that, Ji Lei left without looking back, leaving all the onlookers in the red chamber. They were all you. Look at me. I looked at you. But no one said anything.


    "Just now Ji Lei defeated Ji Cang, didn''t he? " Some people don''t believe what they see in front of them. Ji Cang, lying on the ground, is still bleeding.


    "Yes Yes... " A hard answer.


    "It''s just It''s a second kill... "


    Elder long was stunned but could not return to God. He had no other feelings except shock. Looking at Ji Cang on the ground, he could not speak for a long time.


    Everyone has a feeling of dyspnea. It seems that they have been strangled at the throat. The person who holds his own throat is a waste that has long been looked down upon and despised by himself. At this time, he is looking at you and smiling coldly.


    After a long time, elder long remembered that Ji Cang was still on the ground, and said to the disciples around him, "quickly carry Ji Cang to the Dan Hall! Hurry to cure! Hurry to cure! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Jilei took the quench body Dan, ran back to her room at a high speed, locked the door tightly, and then jumped onto the bed and began to breathe.


    He is not in a hurry to swallow the quench pill now, such a good thing must wait until Gilley is in the best condition to play its best effect.


    After half an hour''s breathing, Jilei''s mood finally calmed down. Then she opened her eyes slowly. First she took out ten quench pills and swallowed them all in one breath.


    As soon as he entered the body, the quenched Dan melted in Jilei''s abdomen. All the pure aura contained in it burst out in a flash. He went into all his limbs along the meridians. Ji Lei was slightly shocked by the sudden aura. When Ji Lei came back to his senses, the aura had begun to play its role.


    At the same time, fighting for the number of double soul of Wulingdan is also limited. Ji Lei finds that it is not easy to have a soul that can be upgraded. Because all the auras that originally belong to him have to be separated by the unparalleled spirit. That is to say, if Ji Lei wants to give consideration to both the level of martial spirit and the cultivation of martial arts, he must absorb more aura than ordinary people as a supplement.


    After that, Wu Yuan''s soul was almost absorbed by the soul of Wu Ji, who could not help but swallow up a pair of spirits.


    After a while, Jilei''s body returned to normal again. There was no aura in it. Moreover, there was no sign of promotion in his cultivation and the level of matchless martial spirit.


    "It''s a real money burning thing." Jilei sighs. If he wants to be promoted, Jilei estimates that he will have to stay with quench body Dan all the time.


    At the thought of this, Ji Lei takes out the quenched body pill that Ji Cang has taken. After swallowing it, Ji Lei and the matchless martial spirit are competing fiercely for aura again...


    this time, Ji Lei has more spirit than before. After half an hour, Ji Lei feels his body Among them, there is a pure energy. If he wants to continuously impact the barrier of martial arts, Jilei gathers his mind to maximize this energy. Facing his first martial art impact, Jilei dare not be careless.


    Pure energy constantly collides in Jilei''s body, and the sense of occlusion that it is difficult to enter after the aura reaches the top becomes more and more slight.


    "Stab!"


    Suddenly, a hole was torn out of the barrier, and the aura kept climbing up through the gap. Ji Lei was completely empty, and a strong and happy feeling spread all over Jilei''s body.


    "Quenched body environment is double!" Ji Lei was overjoyed and spent twenty-five quench body pills. Ji Lei finally took the first step on the long road of martial arts!


    At the same time, the slightly Silent Soul of matchless martial arts also bloomed with dazzling brilliance. Two black beads gradually appeared on the obscure little dragon, showing full of charm.


    "Unparalleled spirit has been upgraded!" Seeing the eyes of matchless martial spirit, Ji Lei is hit by the happiness of double happiness in her head. She feels that all these things are real and illusory, and there is a feeling of being immersed in a beautiful dream.


    With eyes, matchless martial spirit seems to be much more spiritual, and Jilei likes it more and more.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." There is a knock outside the door. Jilei is puzzled. Who will come to find himself at this time? Can it be that Ji Cang came to find himself with his father?


    Ji Lei quickly raised the vigilance, is ready to face the fierce enemy door.


    At the moment of opening the door, Jilei mobilized his whole body''s aura and was about to subconsciously rush to the door. However, when he saw the face of the visitor, the aura of his whole body suddenly stopped.


    "Dad? Why are you here? " Ji Lei looks at the figure standing at the door in amazement. The person who comes is not others, but his father, the current owner of Ji family, Ji Zhen.


    "I''ll see you." Ji Zhen touched Jilei''s head, with a kind smile on her face: "I''ll give you something by the way."


    "Oh?" Ji Lei was a little surprised, because Ji Zhen seldom offered anything to herself before. But since Jilei was determined to be a waste, Ji Zhen, who had always ignored Jilei, took the initiative to find himself.


    Ji Lei can''t help but sigh that his father is indeed his father. Although he can''t often take care of himself every day, Ji Zhen will undoubtedly stand behind him and be his most solid backing at this time.


    Ji Zhen groped for a moment in her arms, then took out a small wooden box and put it into Jilei''s palm. "Take this."


    "What is this?" Ji Lei opens the wooden box suspiciously, but finds that it contains a green pill.


    "This is..." Ji Lei''s eyes gradually widened, and her look was full of shock: "Lingyuan Dan?"


    Ji Zhen nodded with a smile, "a friend of Dan Shi gave it to me. It''s useless for me, so I gave it to you."Hearing this, Jilei''s nose is not affected by a burst of pain. Who in the world would think that Lingyuan pill is useless? This is a second grade pill more precious than quench body pill!


    There are nine kinds of pills. The Lingyuan pill, as a second grade pill, can be exchanged for 100 quenching pills. The Lingyuan pill with better quality is more expensive. Where can Ji Zhen know any friends of Dan master? This kind of existence has always been elusive. Even if Ji Zhen is the master of Ji''s family, it is really worthless for him to be a mere master.


    Ji Zhen''s elixir must have come from the collection of Ji''s family. Thinking about Ji Lei''s need, he brought it to him. However, if he gave him a small Lingyuan pill, Ji Zhen would certainly be censured by the Presbyterian. The elder and the second eldest in the Presbyterian Council thought that Ji Zhen didn''t like Ji Zhen, and his behavior in recent years was quite dishonest The elder will know that the elder and the second elder will not let Ji Zhen off easily!


    "Dad, this Lingyuan pill is very precious." Although Ji Lei is very eager for this Lingyuan pill, he can still distinguish the importance of the matter. Taking Lingyuan pill is tantamount to pushing his father onto a cliff. Even though Ji Zhen can save himself from danger, Ji Lei does not want to see the hard price.


    "It''s not as expensive as my son." Ji Zhen''s smile clapped Ji Lei''s shoulder way: "a spirit yuan Dan just, not what big thing."


    "But..." Ji Lei wanted to say something, but Ji Zhen stopped him: "don''t say it again. Listen to my father''s words, this Lingyuan pill is good for you. We have no way to do it, but the cultivation of martial arts, father must help you improve at all costs!"


    Looking at Ji Zhen''s firm and ardent eyes, Ji Lei doesn''t feel wet in her eyes, but she doesn''t push back at last and puts Lingyuan Dan in his pocket.


    Ji Zhen sees that Ji Lei has accepted Lingyuan Dan. Ji Zhen has a smile in his eyes. After talking with Ji Lei for a while, he leaves Jilei''s room.


    Ji Zhen''s back looks inexplicably bleak. Ji Lei looks at her and tears fall from her eyes.


    God knows that Ji Zhen gives Lingyuan Dan to Ji Lei without authorization, how severely the elders will be attacked.


    Taking back his mind, Ji Lei looks at the Lingyuan pill in his hand. Ji Zhen risks being censured by Ji''s family to bring him a Lingyuan pill. It''s not for Jilei to feel sorry for. Only by improving his strength, the elders of Ji family dare not attack their father and son again.


    After wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Ji Lei sits down again and waits for half an hour. Suddenly, she lifts her neck and swallows down the whole Lingyuan pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    After taking Lingyuan pill, Ji Lei''s body immediately had a reaction. Compared with the body quenching pill, the aura brought by Lingyuan pill is much more rich, and the quantity is also quite large. It is worthy of second grade pills!


    With the help of Lingyuan pill, Ji Lei''s cultivation has broken through the dual level of quenched body state easily, and the rising momentum has not stopped. After breaking through to the triple level of quenched body state, Ji Lei''s cultivation has slowed down.


    In the end, Ji Lei''s strength stopped at the triple peak of quenching body state, and a pill improved two levels. Ji Lei was very satisfied with the speed.


    Of course, the effect of Lingyuan pill is more than that. Only because Ji Lei still needs to support the matchless spirit, naturally, he does not have much aura. Most of the aura is swallowed up by the matchless martial spirit. Therefore, it is quite difficult for Ji Lei to break through this cultivation by relying on about 30% aura.


    However, the matchless spirit does not disappoint Ji Lei. When the aura is infused into Xiao Long''s mouth, a small horn gradually condenses from the dragon''s head.


    A horn, representing the level of unparalleled martial spirit, has been upgraded one level again.


    The martial spirit of yellow rank five grades!


    As long as the level of Maggie''s family is improved enough, compared with the level of Lei Ji''s younger generation, it can be guaranteed that the level of her is enough.


    "A strong cultivation should be combined with appropriate martial arts skills." Ji Lei stares at the matchless martial spirit, and suddenly feels a way: "without proper martial arts skills, we can''t give full play to the incomparable martial spirit''s powerful strength."


    Martial arts is one of the means used by warriors to attack. It can be divided into four levels: xuanhuang and Tiandi, and each level is divided into three grades. In the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Ji family, there are many martial arts skills, but Ji Lei doesn''t know whether there is one suitable for him.


    "No matter whether there is one or not, we have to go and have a look first."


    The next day, Ji Lei comes to the Martial Arts Pavilion early. At this time, the Martial Arts Pavilion is still a little lonely. Only a few figures can be seen, as well as the elder who guards the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Old cloud." Ji Lei came to the table of the elder of the Martial Arts Pavilion and saluted him: "I want to choose martial arts."


    The elder of the guard looked up a little, then handed a piece of paper and said to Jilei, "register here, and then go in and pick one."


    Ji Lei is a little surprised. He didn''t think it would be so easy for him to put himself in to choose martial arts skills. Who knows how easy it is!


    "Hurry up. Don''t waste your time. There''s someone behind you." Seeing Ji Lei hesitated, he could not help feeling impatient.


    After Ji Lei came back to her senses and wrote down her name at will, she ran to the second floor of Wuji Pavilion.


    But in the face of a wide range of martial arts skills, Jilei has some headache.


    "Batian Dao... Folding spear... Getting inflamed..." Ji Lei scratched his head and crossed his eyes. He didn''t choose a suitable martial art book, which made Ji Lei worried.


    Ji Lei selects the last martial arts cabinet, which contains either extremely mediocre martial arts skills or special weapons to release. However, Ji Lei''s weapon is halberd, and there is really no match for Ji Lei''s weapon in the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    From full of expectation, Ji Lei gradually turns to be dejected. He turns over the last martial arts book, and he doesn''t find one suitable for him. Just as Jilei is ready to give up and leave the Martial Arts Pavilion, the rest of his eyes suddenly turns to a book with a blue cover.


    The location where it is stored is not very impressive. If the color is not obvious, Jilei may not have noticed it. Anyway, there is no other martial art to choose from. Jilei takes a chance and draws out the volume of martial arts from the counter.


    But when Ji Lei saw the words written on the martial arts, all of a sudden the excitement broke out. In the martial arts, there were only three short words: greedy wolf halberd.


    This is actually a halberd spectrum!


    This can be regarded as unintentional insertion of willows and willows. By mistake, we found a halberd spectrum! Ji Lei is excited and trembling. He turns over the greedy wolf halberd with his hands, and his eyes move with the words.


    "Greedy wolf''s Halberd is the middle level martial art of the Yellow level. It is divided into three levels: the first is the wolf sudden, the second is the wolf attack, the third is the wolf howling. After all the skills are practiced, the power is comparable to that of the Xuan level."


    "Xuanjie martial arts skill!" Ji Lei shoots a fine light in his eyes. Although greedy wolf halberd is not a real xuanjie martial art, its unique attribute makes it have the power comparable to xuanjie martial arts. These days, xuanjie martial arts are all the most precious treasures that can not be found in the whole Ji family. Therefore, it is very difficult for greedy wolf halberd to do this.


    Moreover, the halberd method of greedy wolf halberd emphasizes the word "ferocity". When the halberd is danced, the situation is like a hungry wolf, defending with attack and advancing with retreat. When we rush to kill the enemy, we should hold the resolute attitude of death without life, so that every inch of the blade can be used to show blood and show its ferocity.


    This is exactly what Ji Lei needs. The strong and fierce martial arts moves are very much to Jilei''s appetite!


    Jilei is looking at the ground infatuated, all of a sudden, his mind, will emerge an illusory light and shadow.After Jilei saw it, she was more surprised because the light and shadow were themselves! With Ji Lei studying as like as two peas, the light and shadow began to show a movement of one move and one type, and its standard was exactly the same as that of martial arts.


    "This is made by... Unparalleled martial spirit?" Ji Lei finds out that when his shadow is imaged, the matchless spirit has disappeared quietly. It seems that this is indeed what the matchless spirit has done. When Ji Lei studies martial arts, matchless spirit copies the martial arts skills and replays them in Jilei''s mind again and again.


    This makes Ji Lei excited as if he had discovered the new world. If the matchless spirit has such ability, why can''t he choose more martial arts?


    Ji Lei selects the basic fist techniques and reads them one by one. As expected, Ji Lei does not expect that. The matchless spirit of martial arts once again engraves the moves of these skills.


    "Lieshanzhang, the middle grade of yellow stage."


    "Tiangang boxing, the top grade of the Yellow stage..."


    Ji Lei took a breath and found a dozen or so martial arts skills and learned them all. Although they were basically about the middle and inferior level of the Yellow stage, there were also some skills at the same time. Besides, with the existence of Shuang Wu Hun, these martial skills should not be ignored.


    However, Ji Lei still knows that these boxing skills are just icing on the cake. What he really needs to learn is greedy wolf halberd.


    Ji Lei is immersed in martial arts and can''t extricate herself. When the sun is on the rise and there are more and more people in the Martial Arts Pavilion, Jilei looks up and closes his martial arts skills. In a few hours, Ji Lei has benefited a lot.


    All the disciples who come and go are curious about Ji Lei. In other words, Ji Lei''s appearance on the second floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion is a surprise to many students.


    "Why is this guy here?"


    "I don''t know... I''m afraid it doesn''t depend on the relationship."


    "It must be because of the relationship of the owner. He is a waste of the spirit of martial arts. How can he go up to the second floor to choose his martial arts skills?"


    "That''s hard to say. You know, Ji Lei injured Ji Cang yesterday."


    "Really? Can Ji Lei beat Ji Cang? "


    "I saw that Ji Cang''s hands were all twisted into two pieces, which should have been seriously injured."


    "No way..."


    "Oh, it''s just luck to say that Ji Lei defeated Ji Cang."


    In the voice of whispering, a sharp Drake''s voice suddenly rang out. A wretched man came out and said in his flat voice to the disciples around him: "what strength is Ji Cang? Don''t you know? I was a dandy since I was a kid. I have to be as useless as Ji Lei. If I''m lucky, it''s normal to beat Ji Cang. "


    Ji Lei''s eyes are narrowed. He knows this guy. He seems to be following Ji Yun''s younger brother. He seems to have called Ji Ye.


    Ji Ye doesn''t hide anything. He is not afraid that Ji Lei hears it. He continues to talk to many disciples: "it''s not difficult to defeat Ji Cang. As long as you take a little bit of luck, anyone can do it. But when you meet a stronger opponent, do you think Ji Lei can still fight?"


    Ji Lei snorts and ignores Ji Ye''s provocative remarks. He just wants to leave. This guy can only get along with Ji Yun by his eloquence and flattery. Ji Lei always sneers at such people, so there is no need to see him.


    Jilei is about to leave, but suddenly he bumps into a figure. He seems to have come to block Jilei.


    "Jiley, jiley, you make me easy to find!"


    The heavy voice, which was as heavy as thunder, made all the disciples on the second floor of Wuji pavilion have a smile of schadenfreude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Ji Shan?" Jilei looks at the man, who is staring at Jilei. The situation seems to want to eat Jilei alive.


    "Here comes Ji Shan."


    "He must have come to avenge his brother. Now there''s a good show to watch. "


    "Hush... Don''t make a noise."


    Ji Shan is indifferent to others, only to Ji Lei, full of ferocity.


    "You''re very capable." Ji Shan did not know whether to praise or ridicule Ji Lei: "I said that hit people, how can not see the shadow of people, it is to run here to hide!"


    "I need to hide from you?" Jilei scoffed at Jishan''s words: "you don''t pee and take care of yourself."


    As soon as Ji Lei said this, he immediately aroused the exclamations of the onlookers. Because Ji Shan is in Ji''s family, he is one of the few disciples whose status and strength are second only to Ji Yun, and the eldest son of the second elder. Ji Lei injured Ji Cang yesterday. Ji Shan, as a brother, naturally has to help his younger brother.


    And it''s not just status. Jishan is totally different from Ji Cang. Since childhood, Jishan has shown her outstanding talent. She has the martial spirit of huangjie''s four grades. She is also one of the most talented people in Ji''s family.


    For such a person who will be worshipped no matter where he goes, Jilei dares to speak ill of him? Those disciples of the Ji family thought that Ji Lei was crazy. Ji Lei said this sentence, and today''s affairs will really end badly.


    After hearing this, Ji Shan immediately gets angry at the tip of his eyebrows. Behind him, a man with his arms wrapped in bandages slowly comes out. Ji Lei picks up his eyebrows. This is not who Ji Cang can be.


    Ji Cang''s appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but the point of convergence is not Ji Cang, but Ji Lei. If some people still have any doubts about Ji Lei''s beating and injuring Ji Cang, then Ji Cang''s appearance has completely dispelled these people''s doubts.


    But... Even if Ji Lei hurt Ji Cang, what can he do? Ji Cang is just an ordinary disciple of Ji family, but his brother will not let Ji Lei go.


    Ji Cang''s eyes are full of shame and resentment. His anger is no less than that of Ji Shan. Being defeated by a waste like Ji Lei is like a knife stuck in Ji Cang''s heart. The degree of pain is even higher than the pain of breaking his arm.


    Ji Cang stares at Ji Lei, and his eyes seem to be able to spray out a blazing flame. If the eyes can kill people, then Ji Lei has been killed by Ji Cang.


    "Brother, avenge me!"


    Ji Shan approaches Ji Lei, but Ji Lei stops him.


    "Slow."


    "What? Want to beg for mercy? " Ji Shan thinks that Ji Lei is soft, and snorts two things out of his nostrils. He thinks that waste is waste. Soft eggs will never become hard one day.


    "If you break your arms, maybe I can consider saving your life." Ji Shan''s tone is like a judge who dominates life and death. When Ji Lei hears this, he can''t help laughing. Save his life? This sentence, also thanks to Ji Shan''s words.


    Ji Lei said calmly: "this is the Martial Arts Pavilion. If things are broken, they will be punished."


    The implication is that Jilei doesn''t want to fight, but wants to fight in another place.


    As soon as Ji Lei''s voice fell, he aroused the laughter of the Jishan brothers and the Ji family''s children:


    "do you still want to fight? I''m afraid it''s silly? "


    "This boy really does not know what to do. He thinks that if he defeats Ji Cang, he can defeat Ji Shan. He thinks a lot."


    "You want to fight with Ji Shan? Do you want to die? "


    Jishan is also quite surprised by Ji Lei''s words, but the words have already been said. Naturally, Jishan will not give Ji Lei the chance to repent.


    "Since you sincerely want to die, I don''t mind helping you, but I''m not responsible for breaking your arms and legs or anything."


    When Ji Lei hears this, he can''t help but feel that this is also a good opportunity to make an example of others. Then don''t blame yourself for his heavy hand. The two brothers, Ji Shan and Jicang, are unreasonable. Don''t expect Ji Lei to stop!


    Ji Lei jumps out of the window, and Jishan follows. All the disciples show a good look. Some of them have pity for Ji Lei.


    "This kid... I don''t know what he thinks." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Waste always wants to prove his sense of existence. When Ji Shan beats Ji Lei down, Ji Lei will be honest."


    Ji Lei comes to an open space and fights with Jishan, which soon attracts the attention of Martial Arts Pavilion and the surrounding disciples. Some people directly comment on it, and almost all the words are sarcastic and sarcastic to Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei has always turned a deaf ear to this kind of words, and the aura in his body moves slowly. Now Ji Lei, no matter in terms of martial spirit or cultivation, is no weaker than Ji Shan. Therefore, he has no reason to lose!


    "Jilei and Jishan are fighting. Don''t you go to see it?"


    The figure of a girl rushed into the courtyard.


    Ji Yun slowly opened her eyes, and the aura around her gradually calmed down. Looking at the figure that came in, she said faintly, "children are just family members, whatever they do."The young man who came in said mysteriously to Ji Yun: "you don''t know that Ji Lei is angry because he has disabled Ji Cang."


    "Can Ji Lei beat Ji Cang to pieces?" Ji Yun''s thin lips raised a trace of radiance, and his expression became slightly interested. But he finally said, "Ji Cang is useless. How many times does Ji Lei''s martial spirit go? It''s normal that Ji Cang can''t win


    "But..." Ji yundun stopped and then said, "I''d like to know that Jishan can subdue Ji Lei with several moves."


    "Are you so optimistic about Ji Shan?" The young man said with interest.


    "Jihai, the whole Ji family, can be compared with me..."


    "isn''t it just Jishan?"


    ...


    Ji Lei''s eyes are as flat as water. Looking at the strong figure of Ji Shan, Ji Lei looks like a hill.


    "You have to think clearly, if I do, your end will not be as simple as breaking your hands and feet." Jishan''s mouth is full of cruelty. If Jishan catches Ji Leisheng, he must have killed Ji Lei''s soul directly! Let him be a slave to be bullied forever!


    "You talk a lot." Jilei curled her mouth and said nothing.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" Jishan clenched her teeth, then clenched her fist as big as a sandbag and swung it to Jilei!


    The duel between Ji Lei and Ji Shan touched everyone''s nerves, so Jishan moved his hand and attracted people''s eyes.


    Ji Lei doesn''t flinch from Jishan''s fists. He has studied martial arts since childhood, and is familiar with the techniques of fist and palm. Isn''t he afraid of Jishan''s failure!


    Step back and firm her heel, Jilei has already put forward a posture of welcome, which shocked everyone. This is really too big. It''s not contemptuous to look down on people!


    Seeing Ji Lei, Ji Shan has no intention of flinching back. There is a trace of ridicule in his eyes. In this Ji family, even Ji Yun does not dare to fight with Ji Shan, because Jishan''s martial spirit is the animal spirit with strong physical strength, which shakes the mountain bear.


    "What are you pretending to be!" Jishan roared, and there was a trace of angry bear roaring. The iron fist hit Ji Lei, and all the bones of Ji Lei could be broken with one blow!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the surrounding air seemed to be stopped by this hard bang. When everyone saw the scene in Chu, everyone''s face was full of shock.


    The distance is not a dozen, but Lei Shan Ji is not moving! This makes all people can''t believe their eyes.


    "Ji... Jilei beat Jishan back?"


    "It seems to be...


    " Jishan was defeated by Ji Lei! It''s still hard to hit hard! "


    "My God..."


    Ji Cang, who was watching the battle, was still very happy when he saw Ji Lei trying to shake Ji Shan. He even thought about how to deal with Ji Lei after he was defeated. But after seeing this scene, jicanghai couldn''t laugh anymore.


    In the voices of all the people''s comments, Ji Shan stumbles to his feet, and his fist is shriveled. Ji Lei has no means at all. This is what Ji Shan can''t accept and what he wants to understand. Listening to the various voices, Ji Shan''s ugly face suddenly turns blue.


    "Why is this guy so strong?! Isn''t he a waste? " Jishan roars in his heart. He knows best that Ji Lei carried the blow with his own strength. Moreover, Jishan is sure to lose in one blow. In other words, Ji Lei''s hard power is higher than that of Jishan!


    This makes Ji Shan crazy! He can''t accept the fact! Jijia Wanren despised the disabled, strength is even stronger than their own, that is not to say that they are even worse than the disabled!


    Ji Shan''s eyes gradually darkened, gritting her teeth: "even if you have super strength, but the soul is still rubbish! As long as I add the power of martial spirit! You can''t beat me! "


    Jishan roared, and her body was covered with brown fluff. Her hands became sharp and thick bear claws. After three rest, Jishan became a bear man completely!


    "Jishan has summoned the spirit of martial arts!"


    "Four level martial spirits shake the mountain bear..."


    just looking from a distance, Jishan gives people a strong sense of oppression, which is not only from the visual impact, but also from the more powerful strength of Jishan.


    The animal spirit is the one with the strongest physical strength among the martial spirits. However, Jishan''s animal spirit is still the one with the strongest physique like the mountain shaking bear, which makes the already strong Jishan even more terrifying.


    "Although it''s surprising to me that Ji Lei can force elder brother to summon Wuhun, but now the spirit has come out. Ji Lei''s poor Wuhun is no match at all," Ji Cang''s eyes showed confidence: "Ji Lei is doomed to lose this time!"Jilei looked at Jishan''s cold shining claws and breathed out a breath. He waved to Ji Shan.


    This provocative gesture makes Jishan''s anger explode completely. The thunderous roar rings out, and Jishan rushes directly in front of Ji Lei.


    Although the mountain shaking bear looks bulky, it actually has a speed far beyond people''s imagination. Jishan rushes in front of Jilei. A trace of violence flows through his eyes. He waves his hand and smashes it directly on Jilei''s sky cover!


    Jishan dodged and dodged Jishan''s palm. Jishan''s palm, then patted on the ground.


    "Boom


    Jishan took a palm shot, as if the earth had been shocked three times, dust on the ground rose to the sky, making the surrounding become hazy.


    Taking advantage of all people can not see clearly, in the smoke and dust, a huge hand quickly blows to Jilei''s cheek!


    "It was just a cover up! Idiot


    Jishan seems to have seen the victory in front of her eyes, so she wantonly laughs. Ji Lei has no reason to avoid Jishan! He can''t see anything!


    Jilei''s mouth suddenly showed a mysterious smile: "who said I''m going to hide... Waste!"


    A little cold flash, Ji Lei''s hand, suddenly more a painting halberd, "good, while just learning, take you to practice hand!"


    Ji Lei jumps high and high. In the smoke and dust, she keeps dancing animation halberd, stirring up the dust.


    The sudden dust caught Jishan off guard, and the speed of the attack slowed down for a moment. But it was this moment that gave Jilei time to see the location of Jishan at a glance!


    "Ding!"


    Ji Lei crosses the drawing halberd and just collides with Jishan. The dragon pattern halberd is extremely hard and can''t be broken by Jishan with one hand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jilei raises his drawing halberd, and the first picture of greedy wolf halberd appears in his mind.


    "Greedy wolf halberd, wolf sudden!"


    Ji Lei incarnates as a fierce wolf, halberd tip to Jishan, turns into a streamer and rushes to Jishan!


    "Stab!"


    Jishan didn''t respond to Ji Lei''s attack. The sharpness of the dragon''s Halberd directly penetrated the skin of Jishan, and even a hole was pierced through the bone!


    "Ah


    Ji Shan''s scream of pain was heard in the smoke and dust, and his figure was suddenly slowed down. After Ji Lei''s rapid winding, the halberd pole crossed his back and suddenly swung it!


    "Click


    Ji Shan''s spine was directly broken by Ji Lei''s stick! If it wasn''t for the slightly thicker fur of the bear, Ji Lei would have been able to kill Jishan directly.


    But even with the protection of the bear fur, Jishan was still unable to bear the blow. After being hit by Jilei, he suddenly fell to the ground, and his bones were broken into several pieces. He was so soft that he didn''t have any strength, so he fell to the ground.


    When the dust fell to the ground, everyone opened their eyes to see the results clearly, everyone''s face could not speak.


    Although they didn''t see how Jilei defeated Jishan, the result was already there. Jishan was defeated and his whole body was injured, but Jilei was undamaged.


    Ji Shan lost. He lost completely.


    Ji Lei used three moves, only three moves, and Jishan was like this.


    Ji Cang stares at Ji Shan lying on the ground. The whole person is stupid.


    "If you save it early, you will still have a chance to survive." Ji Lei''s indifferent voice reminds Ji Cang that he has no time to say anything more. Ji Cang runs to Ji Cang and carries Ji Shan up with his bad hands and leaves with a trembling voice.


    It''s not only Ji Cang, but other people can''t recover for a while. If Ji Lei beat Ji Cang because of luck, Jishan, no matter how lucky, is impossible to defeat. Such a result can only show that Ji Lei, who is regarded as a waste of Ji family, is actually better than everyone here!


    As a result, all the people were speechless, especially the disciples who had been yelling at them one by one. Their faces were hot, as if they had been slapped violently. The eyes that looked at jiley gradually began to cringe.


    Ji Lei turns around and glances at his disciples of Ji family. The chill in his eyes flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Ji Lei''s eyes are incomparably indifferent. All the disciples of Ji family hang their heads low and dare not look at Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes are like a needle. As long as you look at him, your eyes will hurt.


    After a long silence, Ji Lei finally said, "I know you all have a lot of complaints against me, especially after I wake up the spirit of the martial arts..."


    "but..."


    "no matter how unhappy you are, you can hold it for me Jilei''s voice sounded like a bomb in everyone''s ears, so that those who used to laugh at Jilei were scared and afraid to speak, because no one knew whether Jilei would come to his back and break his neck in the next moment. They had seen all the previous scenes. Even Jishan was not his opponent. They could not be qualified Against Gilley.


    Ji Lei continued: "you respect me a foot, and I''ll give you a ten foot return. If anyone refuses to accept it, the two brothers, Jishan, are a lesson in the past. I don''t mind interrupting more hands and feet! "


    Ji Lei''s words have the flavor of imposing pressure, but no one dares to come forward to refute it. The sensible people have already recognized the reality: Ji Lei has always been no waste. Even if he has the martial spirit of Huang Jie, he is still the most dazzling genius of Ji family. No one can despise him and despise him, and they have paid a painful price.


    Ji Lei''s disciples are silent, and Ji Lei doesn''t want to talk about it any more. For those people who are at the helm of the wind, Ji Lei just needs to wake up, and there will be less trouble in the future. At least, Ji Lei won''t hear those unpleasant words, although he doesn''t care.


    After that, Ye says, "I can''t wait for Lin to leave the crowd."


    Hearing this, they all scoff at Ji ye, pointing to his nose and saying, "if you can, you can say this in front of Jilei."


    With that, the crowd gradually dispersed, leaving Ji Ye alone in the spot, his face gradually gloomy.


    Jilei returns home, but when Jilei comes to the door, a figure suddenly stands outside, looking anxious.


    "Uncle Yang, why are you here?" The name of this man is Ji Yang. He was saved by Ji Zhen in the battlefield earlier. In order to repay, he changed his name and became Ji Zhen''s bodyguard. His strength ranks in the top five of Ji''s family. He is also a strong man. He has taught him many martial arts moves since he was a child. Therefore, Ji Lei has great respect for him.


    Seeing Ji Lei, Ji Yang quickly goes to Ji Lei and says to Ji Lei, "young master, there''s something wrong with master!"


    Ji Lei knows this man. He is Ji Zhen''s bodyguard. He was rescued by Ji Zhen in the battlefield. In order to repay, he changed his name to Ji Yang and became Ji Zhen''s bodyguard. His strength is strong, and his strength is second only to Ji Zhen''s in Ji''s family. He took care of jiley from childhood. Jiley also respects him.


    Ji Yang saw Ji Lei, but he was not angry. He said angrily, "something happened to your father."


    "My father?" Ji Lei is stunned, but she quickly reacts. She doesn''t have to think about it. It must be the elders who did it!


    Ji Yang''s mood is also very anxious: "because of the Lingyuan pill, now the master of the family is embarrassed by the grandsons of the Presbyterian. This time, it''s hard to say whether the owner can keep his position or not... "


    Ji Yang''s words, like the long sky thunder, reverberate in Ji Lei''s ears, leaving Ji Lei''s mind blank and buzzing.


    Ji Yang finished, sighed, and said, "because of the Lingyuan pill, the festival that had been overstocked between the master and the Presbyterian also broke out..."


    Ji Yang then said, "now that the master and you are on the cusp of the storm, you''d better go out and avoid it first. Your father and I can handle the family affairs."


    Although Ji Yang is a little anxious, he loves Jilei after all. He can''t bear to suffer from the tribulation of the Presbyterian Gang, but Jilei doesn''t listen to it.


    "The Presbyterian..." Ji Lei''s throat, angry rolling, eyes twinkle with fierce killing!


    "Did you hear me... Where are you going?"


    Ji Yang wants to let Ji Lei go out and take refuge, but how can Ji Lei listen? Before Ji Yang finishes speaking, he sees a figure flash by in front of him, and Ji Lei has disappeared.


    "This boy!" Ji Yang must have gone to the Presbyterian because he can''t understand Jilei''s temper any more.


    Ji Yang didn''t dare to stay, so he ran after Jilei. "How can this boy run faster than a rabbit? In the blink of an eye


    ...


    at this time, the atmosphere of the Ji family''s Presbyterian was a little tense.


    Ji Zhen sits on the head seat, looking coldly at the elders below, as well as some Ji family members.


    At the front of the crowd stood two figures, which seemed to be the highest ranking people in the Presbyterian. These two people were Ji Qingtian, the elder of Ji family, and Ji Wei, the second elder.


    This time, these two people led the attack. Today, I''m afraid the contradictions that have been buried in the past are going to break out completely.


    Ji Qingtian shook his sleeve and said to Ji Zhen, "the elder Council sees everything the master has done. You really don''t pay attention to the elder Council. Are the resources of Ji''s family just for your master''s family? "Ji Qingtian''s eyes are full of gloom. A word directly puts Ji Zhen, Ji Lei and his son on the opposite side of Ji''s house, but it''s not over. Ji Qingtian says these things, and Ji Wei beside him also says: "Ji Lei''s trespassing into the Dan Hall is a big crime, and he''s also injuring the elder''s son. The crime is even worse!"


    After hearing the speech, Ji Zhen''s face became strange. In this serious and frozen environment, Ji Zhen had an impulse to laugh, but after calming down, Ji Zhen still kept a straight face and looked at Ji Wei and said, "Ji Lei broke into the Dan Hall because the quenching pills were not distributed every month! As for your two sons....


    Ji Zhen suddenly showed a mocking look and said in a rather ironic tone: "I have found my son''s trouble, and I have no ability to be beaten by my son. Who can you blame?"


    After hearing this, Ji Wei''s face became more ugly, but he was speechless. Because Ji Lei was right about this matter, Ji Wei, who had no reason to speak, could only take a look at Ji Zhen with hatred.


    Ji Zhen looked at Ji Qingtian again and said slowly, "as for the Lingyuan pill, I said earlier that this thing will be deducted from my salary. Why should I mention it again?"


    "From your salary?" Ji Qingtian sneered: "lingyuandan this kind of treasure, less one is a piece, how is the only money can be measured?"


    "What''s more, the best resources of the Ji family are all reserved for the young talents of the Ji family. If lingyuandan is given to others, Ji Qingtian will not say a word, but give it to Jilei..." Ji Qingtian said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s too wasteful."


    Ji Zhen smell speech, can''t help but be angry, pointing to Ji Qingtian''s nose and drinking: "Ji Qingtian, you''re an old man to talk, and then slander my son, be careful that you''re not polite!"


    "I''m just talking about things," Ji Qingtian said without showing weakness: "am I wrong? The resources of Ji''s family have been given to Jilei, which is just a waste! "


    "Yes! Waste Ji Wei at this time also echoed the way.


    I don''t know whether it was premeditated or really affected by emotion. Other elders echoed in succession:


    "yes, such a treasure to Jilei is a waste!"


    "It''s better to give it to anyone than to this rubbish!"


    "That''s it


    Ji Zhen was so angry that his face was livid, but Ji Qingtian saw the scene he was looking forward to and looked at Ji Yun standing beside him. Both father and son would smile.


    "It''s time!"


    In the excitement of the crowd, Ji Qingtian suddenly waved her hand, "everyone be quiet! Listen to me


    The Presbyterian suddenly quieted down. Ji Qingtian took Ji Yun and looked at Ji Zhen, whose face was very gloomy on the head seat, and said, "the master of the house may not know. A few days ago, the elder of cangyun sect came to find me. The dog''s qualification that he liked wanted to be admitted to cangyun sect as a disciple."


    "Cangyunzong?" Everyone was amazed. Cangyun clan is the largest sect in Qingyun city. It has trained countless excellent disciples, which is the place that martial arts people dream of. There are countless people who want to enter cangyun sect. However, cangyun sect is very strict, and less than 10% of the applicants can enter.


    And Ji Yun can be selected by cangyunzong elder, in addition to good luck, that is, he is talented.


    "The elders of cangyun sect will come to Qingyun city to screen their disciples in five days. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the elder of cangyun sect." Ji Qingtian also deliberately glanced at Ji Zhen.


    "What can I believe?" An elder complimented: "master Jiyun''s talent is the highest in the Ji family. It''s not surprising that even the elder of cangyun sect comes forward voluntarily!"


    "Yes, master Jiyun has entered cangyunzong, and his future is really limitless."


    Listening to the elders'' discussion, Ji Qingtian''s vanity was greatly satisfied. He stroked his beard and said, "therefore, I also hold the sages and don''t avoid relatives. I want me to say that it''s best to leave such treasures as Lingyuan pill to dog son Ji Yun, and Ji Lei is not qualified to take Lingyuan pill at all!"


    Ji Qingtian''s speech speed suddenly increased, and his tone became more severe. He pointed to Ji Zhen and said, "Ji Zhen, is your selfish heart not obvious enough? Being the head of a family like you is just squandering the resources of the family to satisfy your selfish heart! You don''t deserve to be the head of the house


    Ji Zhen''s body suddenly trembled, Ji Qingtian finally said what he really wanted to say.


    But Ji Qingtian''s words aroused the resonance of all people. No one stood on the side of Ji Zhen. All of them were echoing Ji Qingtian and attacking Ji Zhen.


    "It''s all thanks to the Presbyterian Council led by the great elder that the Ji family can be today. What else can the master do besides being selfish?"


    "Because the former owner is the father of the current owner, is the owner sitting in this position?"


    "The strength of Ji family has nothing to do with you Ji Zhen! It''s all the result of our hard work and development! "


    "You are not qualified to be the master of the house."


    "Go down! Go down! Go down


    Ji Zhen listened to the incessant drinking and swearing, and his eyes became angry. But then, he gradually became powerless. All the people stood on the side of Ji Qingtian, which was obviously collusive. Even if Ji Zhen was in a high position of power, he could not resist the heckling of these people.At this time, Ji Zhen''s face seems to be several years old. For the sake of Ji''s family, he has paid a lot of hard work. In addition to Ji Zhen, Ji Lei should also have a deep understanding of this. When Ji Lei was young, he hardly saw Ji Zhen''s figure, because Ji Zhen was so busy that he didn''t have time to accompany him. Even when his wife died, Ji Zhen had to hold a funeral in a hasty way. Regardless of her crying, Ji Lei rushed into the busy affairs of her family. For a long time, Ji Lei hated Ji Zhen to the bone.


    And Ji Qingtian''s group of people, in a few words, will be right and wrong, all the credit to their own body, and will Ji Zhen imposed a useless but selfish charges.


    Ji Qingtian only needs to buy a small number of people to coax, and those who do not know the truth will naturally be led by Ji Qingtian by the nose. This made Ji Zhen''s heart cold.


    "The elder is the pillar of Ji''s family."


    "Ji Zhen is not fit to be the master of the house!"


    The words of impeachment Ji Zhen immediately flew all over the Presbyterian, and those firm voices spread into Ji Zhen''s ears, directly hitting Ji Zhen''s heart.


    Ji Zhen looked up and sighed, "people have no eyes, they don''t know black and white...


    Ji Zhen gave a sad smile, and her body fell down. She held the armrest of her seat and barely stopped. Then he shook his head and waved his hand weakly. He said to Ji Qingtian, "since you want me to come down so much, I will do as you wish..."


    Ji Zhen stood up and looked at those angry people in Ji''s family. He said powerlessly, "I Ji Zhen, I will leave my home...


    " and so on! "


    Ji Zhen has not finished, the gate of the Presbyterian is kicked open by a figure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    Ji Lei''s figure appeared at the gate of the Presbyterian. To a certain extent, Ji Lei was also one of the reasons why the Presbyterian Council started to attack Ji Zhen. Therefore, his appearance naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Gilley?" Ji Zhen saw his son standing in front of the door, his eyes flashed and confused, but he soon sank down and said to Jilei, "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    If Ji Lei came to the Presbyterian, they would not let go of the opportunity to embarrass Ji Lei. Ji Zhen would never let this happen!


    But Ji Lei didn''t pay attention to Ji Zhen''s words. He just looked at the angry faces and felt an impulse to rush up and give everyone a punch.


    "Jiley, what is this place! You can break in without permission! How dare you be so presumptuous Ji Qingtian thought Ji Zhen''s words would be uttered, but he killed a Ji Lei on the way and let Ji Qingtian''s wish come to nothing, which made Ji Qingtian furious.


    In the face of Ji Qingtian''s rebuke, Ji Lei scoffed and then looked at the elders with bad eyes around him: "are you all here to impeach my father?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Qingtian said: "your father is incompetent and selfish. The position of the head of the house naturally can''t sit down. You have to change someone to be the head of the house. Don''t you understand these rules?"


    Ji Qingtian said a word, but it was directly ignored by Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes were like a knife, looking around the crowd around him and saying word by word: "I''ll ask again, are you all here to impeach my father?"


    Ji Qingtian''s face suddenly becomes ugly. The strong atmosphere suddenly explodes. His eyes show a cold light. He looks at Ji Lei and says, "Ji Lei, it''s a big crime for you to break into the Presbyterian Council. If you don''t go out, I won''t care about any feelings!"


    "Ji Qingtian! What do you say, old man When Ji Zhen heard the speech, he was on fire. Suddenly, there were layers of aura on his palm. The powerful pressure fell on the whole Presbyterian, which made those people gasp.


    "Bang!" The seats in the Presbyterian were all cracked and broken into tiny powder. A gust of wind blew and all of them disappeared.


    The strength of Ji Zhenwu''s spirit state frightened everyone. Originally, Ji Zhen did not intend to use force, but Ji Qingtian said three times and four times to slander Ji Lei, so that Ji Zhen''s patience finally came to an end. Ji Qingtian completely angered Ji Zhen!


    Ji Qingtian''s face becomes particularly ugly. No one in Ji''s family can match the strength of Ji Zhenwu''s spiritual realm. Even Ji Qingtian has to retreat.


    Ji Lei sees this, runs to Ji Zhen''s side and whispers a few words to Ji Zhen. After hearing this, Ji Zhen has a trace of hesitation on on her face. Finally, she nods and takes back all the aura.


    All of a sudden, they felt as if they had been granted an amnesty. At this time, they found that their clothes were already wet, and the pressure of the martial spirit realm was really terrible!


    Ji Lei looks at Ji Qingtian and says, "Ji Qingtian, I want to ask you why you impeach my father?"


    Ji Qingtian hears this, and his face shows a little banter. He says to Ji Lei, "do you want me to say more about this? Jizhen will Jizhen Jijia materials all on you, is a waste! You don''t deserve the support of Ji''s family for your talent like this! "


    "Oh?" Ji Lei cold face, look at Ji Qingtian, and look at Ji Yun, said: "I do not deserve, do you this son with?"


    Ji Qingtian wants to say something, but he is stopped by Ji Yun. Ji Yun walks to Ji Lei in front of him. His eyes are full of contemptuous eyes. He says to Ji Lei: "people who have no mouth to hide often die very early."


    Ji Lei didn''t change his face and said, "is that right? I don''t know about it. I only know that the arrogant will die ugly. "


    Ji Qingtian and Ji Yun smell the words, and their faces suddenly pull down. Between Ji Yun and Ji Lei, it''s like the tip of a needle to the wheat awn, who will not let anyone.


    Ji Yun held back his anger and sneered at Ji Lei: "have you defeated Ji Shan and Ji Cang and made you conceited to this extent? Well, I''ll let you know the reality, how big a gap there is between you and me


    "Jilei," Jiyun pointed to Jilei, and suddenly yelled: "if you can defeat me, then admit that you are the first day of Ji''s family, and the account of your father''s misappropriation of resources will be written off!"


    "Beat you?" There was a trace of disdain in Gilley''s eyes. "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "What?" Ji Yun thought it was Ji Lei''s advice, but then, Ji Lei said a word that surprised everyone.


    "If you Ji Yun can walk through three moves from my hand, I will naturally admit defeat."


    "Wow


    The whole hall is shocked. Everyone thinks Ji Lei is crazy. What is Ji Yun? The first day of Ji''s family, and he''s just trying to challenge Ji Yun? Or three tricks? You don''t have to do that if you want to get noticed, right?


    When she said this, she was not proud of Lei Ji.


    With anger flashing in her eyes, Jiyun gnashed her teeth and said, "I hope you don''t regret what you said. If you lose to me, your ending will not be so lucky..."Ji Lei didn''t answer, just looked at Ji Yun with indifferent eyes.


    "Good!" Ji Yun waved and said to Ji Lei, "since you think highly of yourself, I''d like to see how you can defeat me in three moves! This place is too small! Go to the arena


    The news of the duel between Ji Lei and Ji Yun immediately spread throughout the whole Ji family. The martial arts arena of Ji''s family was surrounded in half a quarter of an hour.


    Ji Zhen looks at Ji Lei standing on the stage, her face full of worry.


    "Do you think Xiao Lei can win..." although Ji Zhen has always been optimistic about Ji Lei, the opponent this time is Ji Yun, which is not so easy to deal with.


    On the contrary, Ji Yang has confidence in Ji Lei: "don''t worry, master, you can win!"


    Ji Qingtian looked at the two people confronting each other and wrung his beard with a sneer. "It seems that the two incompetent sons who defeated Ji Wei have made you swell up. It''s good that you fall into my son''s hands this time. Let you see what is called real genius. The two wastes of Ji Shan and Ji Cang are not worth mentioning at all!"


    Jishan and Jicang looked at the two people on the high platform, and their faces were full of schadenfreude: "Jilei is dead this time!"


    "Brother Ji Hai, do you think Ji Lei is stupid and wants to challenge big brother Ji Yun?" Ji ye said sarcastically under the stage.


    Ji Hai also sneered and looked at Ji Lei''s back coldly, "this trash seems to have not recognized his own strength. See how big brother Jiyun deals with him!"


    Ji Lei didn''t pay attention to the gossip. Ji Yun''s face was cold and his fist clenched.


    "If you give up now, maybe I can get you off the stage." Ji Yun said to Ji Lei.


    "At this time, are you still imagining that I will give up?" "Or are you afraid of losing in my hands?"


    "Hum, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, I''m not to blame."


    Ji Yun takes a lunge, flashes to Jilei, raises a fist, and hits Ji Lei''s face heavily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    The fire of the battle ignited the whole field in an instant. Ji Yun''s fist breaks out with a very strong force, which points directly at Ji Lei''s cheek. When Ji Lei faces Ji Yun''s attack, he doesn''t have the slightest intention to flinch. He puts his palms up and his aura gushes out in an instant, which resists Ji Yun''s attack!


    "Three levels of quenched body environment?"


    Ji Yun''s fist was resisted, which also made him detect the strength of Ji Lei. This result made him a little unacceptable: "why, why do you have the triple strength of quenching body state?"


    Ji Yun used all the methods he could use and bought 50 quenched body pills at a high price. Only then did he raise his strength to triple level of quenched body state. Ji Lei, apart from Lingyuan pill, had no other way to improve his strength. Ji Yun had a deep understanding of how poor the aura of the Ji family was. So he thought that his strength should be integrity The highest home!


    But what Ji Yun doesn''t know is that there is an unparalleled spirit in Ji Lei''s body competing with him for aura. If all these auras are absorbed by Ji Lei, Ji Lei''s strength will be several times more than that of Ji Yun!


    "Why can''t I have it?" Ji Lei blocks Ji Yun''s attack with ease and without any difficulty. At the moment, Ji Lei finally realizes the beauty of powerful strength.


    "It must be Lingyuan pill!" Ji Yun is eager to tear Ji Lei apart. If Ji Zhen hadn''t taken Lingyuan pill, the Lingyuan pill would have been Ji Yun''s sooner or later. Now Ji Lei has taken Lingyuan pill, then he can compete with himself!


    "Is the attack over? Then it''s my turn. " Ji Lei dusts his sleeve, then jumps up suddenly. The aura gathers on his fist and smashes down at Ji Yun at a very fast speed!


    "Tiangang boxing!"


    Ji Lei''s fists are full of aura, and they are scattered to Ji Yun. Ji Yun''s eyes are slightly cold. He can smell the violent breath on Ji Lei''s fist style. If he is unlucky, even Ji Yun won''t feel too good.


    Therefore, Ji Yun didn''t hold up the University and immediately chose to dodge. However, Ji Lei''s fist style was like locking Ji Yun. No matter how Ji Yun dodged, the fist style was like gangrene with bones, which could not be thrown away.


    "Am I right? Is Jilei chasing Ji Yun Many people have seen this scene, but they are not clear about the situation at the moment. They have always thought that Ji Yun should crush Ji Lei with overwhelming advantage. They did not expect that Ji Yun not only didn''t treat Ji Lei, but also was chased away by Ji Lei.


    Ji Zhen see this situation, the heart suddenly raised hope, maybe, Ji Lei really can beat Ji Yun!


    But Ji Qingtian is not so happy, his face is a little gloomy, he expected the situation did not appear, on the contrary, let Ji Qingtian''s face some hang.


    "You can''t let Ji Lei win..."


    Ji Lei''s fighting style is always chasing Ji Yun. When Ji Yun sees that he can''t escape, Ji Yun''s heart is horizontal, so he can''t shake it with aura!


    "I''m afraid of you even though I''m fighting for Aura!" Ji Yun roars, and all the aura in his body is released in a flash. He rushes to Jilei and collides with Jilei''s fists, which makes a huge noise!


    "Pa!"


    Ji Lei stands steadily on the ground, while Ji Yun is slightly tilted by the strong air waves, and her steps are also unstable. It takes a lot of effort to stop.


    "The first move." Ji Lei compares Ji Yun with a number. After they have a face-to-face, it is obvious that Ji Lei has a slight advantage. No matter how you look at it, Ji Yun looks a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yun dark a bite teeth, hate to look at Ji Lei, "but a move, the outcome is still unknown!"


    Ji Lei shakes his head. Although Ji Yun''s strength is almost the same as that of himself, he is in a state of three levels of hardening. However, it seems that Ji Yun''s aura is quite superficial, and his body strength is not as strong as Ji leiqiang, who has never stopped practicing for many years. This first move can explain the problem.


    "I''ll solve you in two ways."


    Ji Lei rushes forward again, exhausting all his strength and instilling all the aura into his palm. For a moment, Ji Lei''s palm faintly rolls up a rolling heat wave, and the breath blows on Ji Yun''s face. His powerful power makes Ji Yun''s heart tremble.


    "I... Won''t lose..." Jiyun''s face was gloomy, and he took a round pill like thing out of his arms and swallowed it while Jilei didn''t pay attention.


    Ji Lei''s second move at this time is also ready. The thunder and lightning spirit urges him. With the blessing of the thunder and lightning spirit, Ji Lei has a higher speed than ordinary people. In an instant, he has already circled behind Ji Yun and hit Ji Yun with one hand!


    Ji Yun subconsciously responds, but still can''t catch up, raw eat Ji Lei a palm!


    "The Yellow rank is the best, and the strong mountain palm is the best." Ji Lei is also very skilled in these martial arts skills. With the power of a moment, Jiyun is instantly ejected, and the sound explodes across Jiyun''s eardrum. Then, a strong explosion, with a light flame attached, burns Ji Yun''s clothes and burns a large piece of flesh and skin!


    "Pa!"


    Ji Yun''s figure falls to the ground powerlessly, and starts bursts of smoke and dust.This moment, the whole Ji family, silent.


    "Jiley... Won?"


    "How can jiley win?"


    "He beat Ji Yun!"


    Ji Zhen can''t help but be overjoyed. A stone falls completely in his heart. Ji Lei uses two moves to beat Ji Yun to the ground. It''s hard to stand up again.


    But in Ji Zhen happy, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Look! Ji Yun stands up! "


    "What?" Ji Zhen didn''t believe it at first, but when he looked at the stage, he really saw that Ji Yun was standing upright with blood all over his body. His burnt black hair adhered to a large area of skin and flesh. It looked like he was scarred, but his breath was several times stronger than before!


    "How can Ji Yun''s breath become so strong?" Ji Zhen didn''t understand, but Ji Yun was very familiar with the sudden rise of aura. The next moment, Ji Zhen understood it immediately, and then turned to Ji Qingtian, full of anger: "Ji Yun dare to use the increasing pill!"


    Ji Qingtian''s eyes were bright and cold, but he did not speak.


    "Stop! Stop it Ji Zhen wanted to stop the game, but was pulled by Ji Yang.


    "Master, you see, young master, it doesn''t seem to mean to shrink back."


    Ji Zhen has a look. Ji Lei''s expression is just a little unexpected, but she is not afraid at all. She is even eager to try.


    Ji Zhen this just hate ground to throw a hand, the tone is full of warning means: "if my son what happened, I will never let you go!"


    Ji Yun''s hand, holding a big sword with blood red luster, step by step towards Ji Lei, and Ji Yun''s strength at the moment has soared to the level of quenching body!


    However, I don''t think it''s better for you to laugh at me


    Ji Yun licked the blade of the big knife: "although taking the explosive elixir will make me unable to get out of bed within three days, but it can increase my aura. It''s enough to deal with you."


    Jilei sneered: "it''s fake to win with external force."


    "It''s just a loser''s excuse for himself!" Jiyun waved a knife with fierce momentum: "as long as I can win, no matter what method, at all costs, I will do it!"


    "My blood king sword, but I''ve never tasted human blood... Today, I''ll take you Jilei to have a knife. It''s not unjust to die under the Wupin martial spirit!"


    Jiyun waved a big knife, broke out a very strong momentum, the smell of blood flooded in, "try my blood bath knife method!"


    There was a heaviness in jiley''s eyes.


    "It seems that... The third move has to be used..."


    Ji Yun, dancing the blood king sword wildly, rushes to kill Ji Lei. He does not allow such people as Ji Lei to exist. He not only wants to defeat Ji Lei, but also kills Ji Lei!


    On Jilei''s hand, a golden light spot appears quietly, which entangles Jilei''s arm layer by layer.


    The halo surrounds Jilei''s hand. Facing Ji Yun''s fierce attack, Jilei''s chest suddenly rolls up.


    "Die for me!"


    Ji Yun''s eyes have become red and full of blood. The blood King knife has cut through the air, rolling up gusts of strong wind, carrying a strong smell of blood!


    Blade across Jilei''s neck, a burst of blood rushed to Jilei, until Jilei''s heart!


    Ji Lei''s palm turns, and the dragon pattern halberd appears in Ji Lei''s hand immediately. Ji Lei meets Ji Yun and doesn''t flinch at all.


    "Ji Lei wants to fight Ji Yun hard?" Ji Zhen can''t help but knead a sweat for Ji Lei. It is obviously not a wise move to confront Ji Yun, who now has five levels of strength comparable to quench body state.


    "Let''s have a look first. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll do it." Ji Yang comforted by the side.


    "Gilley!" Ji Yun jumped up high and the blade danced until Ji Lei came!


    "Blood bath knife method!"


    "Greedy wolf halberd!"


    The Dragon grain halberd and the blood king sword collide together, and a fierce flame suddenly blows out. Around Ji Lei and Ji Yun, the air explodes in an instant, which collapses the entire performance platform by several inches!


    "Boom


    The huge air waves rolled and cracked, two different colors of aura, collided with each other, started a huge explosion, issued a deafening sound!


    The martial arts stage was suddenly swept by thick smoke. The smoke was diffuse and hard to disperse!


    After a long time, the smoke slowly dispersed. Under the gaze of a pair of eyes, Ji Lei''s figure stood upright and motionless. Ji Lei''s Halberd tip pierced Ji Yun''s heart and penetrated his body.


    Ji Yun''s knife fell to the ground. The fierce blood on the blade became pale.


    Looking at the figure of Ji Lei, the whole Ji family, the atmosphere is as silent as death. At this time, the air seems to stagnate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    The whole Ji family, a dead silence.


    All the people opened their eyes and looked at standing on the high platform, even some thin figure, now it seems, but it is incomparably resolute.


    Now Ji Lei, enough to let the whole Ji family disciples look up to the point!


    Ji Qingtian watched Ji Lei''s Halberd tip pierce Ji Yun''s shoulder socket. He felt a blank in his mind. He couldn''t accept it anyway. Now he has stepped on the most dazzling position of Ji''s family! No, this position belongs to Jilei, but now Jilei is back!


    Ji Qingtian''s pupils turn red in an instant. At the moment, there is a burning pain on his face, which is severely fanned by a big ear scraper. Looking at Ji Yun who has been in a coma, Ji Qingtian suddenly reacts!


    "Gilley!" Ji Qingtian''s figure flashed, and in a flash he came to the stage. His eyes were covered with bloodstains and his face was full of killing intent: "it''s a big family crime to hurt people openly on the stage! You Ji Lei is so bold that you seriously hurt the elder''s son! Even if you are the son of the master of the Ji family, you can''t escape the blame! "


    Ji Qingtian and Ji Yun are all relaxed by the illusion of Ji Lei''s sinking. They are even so relaxed that they ignore the fate of Ji Cang and Ji Shan. Ji Shan and Ji Cang are lessons from the past, but they are unaware of it!


    Reggie cheated the whole family! However, at this time Ji Qingtian even found it is too late! The overall situation has been decided, Ji Qingtian now only can do, also has to force Ji Lei into the eternal hell! Even if completely angry Ji Zhen also at all costs, because only in this way, Ji Qing genius has a chance to make a comeback!


    "I will put you to death today


    Ji Qingtian says that, and he will rush to Ji Lei. But just as Ji Qingtian takes a step, a sharp vigorous wind suddenly blows in front of him. The strength of the vigorous wind makes Ji Qingtian dare not to be contaminated, so he has to retreat again and again!


    "Ji Qingtian, do you really think I''m dead?" In front of Ji Qingtian, Ji Zhen''s figure slowly steps out, with a look of indifference, but there is a burning anger that is hard to extinguish!


    "Ah Ji Qingtian is about to bite his teeth. He thought he could execute Ji Lei when Ji Zhen couldn''t react. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to scrap all his accomplishments. However, Ji Zhen''s reaction was so fast.


    At the same time, Ji Qingtian''s back, suddenly emerged a dark shadow, is facing Ji Qingtian tiger covetously.


    Ji Yang, is also Ji Qingtian absolutely can not afford to exist.


    The situation froze in an instant, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that it was hard to breathe. At this moment, Ji Lei suddenly coughed slightly, pointed to Ji Yun lying on the ground and said, "if you don''t care about him again, he will really die."


    Ji Qingtian sees this, just like waking up from a dream. He picks up Ji Yun, which has been soft and collapsed. He stares at Ji Lei with hatred, and then goes to the Dan Hall of Ji''s family.


    Ji Lei looks at Ji Qingtian Hui''s back, takes a deep breath, and steps out slowly. He goes to the front of the martial arts stage, overlooking the Ji family''s disciples and elders.


    "What you have done before, I can regard as not seeing, but next time, Ji Yun''s end is your end!" Ji Lei suddenly said in a loud voice. The voice shocked everyone''s eardrums, so that the elder who had previously been in the Presbyterian and Ji Qingtian had been in trouble with Ji Zhen. Suddenly, he was sweating. Everyone''s face was full of fear. He was afraid that Ji Lei would become the next target of killing chickens and warning monkeys.


    "As long as my father Ji Lei does not die, my father, Ji Zhen, will always be the head of the Ji family. From now on, the Presbyterian will be subordinate to the master of the family. Everything must be obeyed by the master and not disobeyed! Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! Do you have any objection to this? " Ji Lei''s voice is icy cold, such a arrogant to presumptuous words, Ji Lei now wants to say, because Ji Lei has the right to say this!


    "No objection! Yes As soon as Ji Lei''s voice fell, all the elders knelt down one after another, showing obedience with actions. Ji Wei looked at the dazzling Ji Lei on the stage, sighed in silence, and then knelt down in silence.


    The great elder has fallen down. What can he do to compete with Ji Zhen and Ji Lei?


    Ji family, Dan Tang.


    Danxiang lingering in the chamber of secrets, Ji Yun reluctantly opened his eyes, looking in front of him is looking nervously at his Ji Qingtian, dejected and sighed.


    "I lost?"


    Ji Qingtian''s eyes became dim, but still nodded, "you lost, we lost. Ji Zhen, Ji Lei and his son, have already settled their position...


    "lost..." Ji Yun''s eyes, gushed a little unwilling, then gradually became fierce, suddenly said to Ji Qingtian: "no! We haven''t lost yet! "


    Ji Qingtian hears the speech and laughs bitterly: "cloud son, don''t deceive yourself, you''ve been hurt like this..." and then sighed, waved his hand, powerless way: "tomorrow for the father will take you out of Ji''s house, here has been unable to stay, Ji Zhen father and son will not let us go."


    "Father Ji Yun suddenly held Ji Qingtian''s hand, "are you willing to be trampled on by Ji Zhen''s father and son?! How long did it take for us to wait for Jilei to become a waste? How could we give up when we finally got to this point"But now there''s no hope of turning the tables," Ji said with a sigh, and then with a self mocking smile, "what''s the use if you don''t want to?"


    "There is hope!" Ji Yun said decisively: "there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    Looking at Ji Yun''s firm face, I don''t know why, Ji Qingtian''s heart suddenly raised a glimmer of hope, and asked: "cloud son, but what good plan?"


    Ji Yun sneered and said, "in five days'' time, Cang yunzong will come to Qingyun city to select his disciples. My child knows many young masters in Qingyun city... Maybe they can help us in the selection."


    Ji Qingtian smell speech, feel there is a play, busy said: "quickly and father to talk about in detail."


    "The four big families in Qingyun city and the eldest young masters of the other three families are my good friends. They will definitely participate in this selection. I have already known in advance that the final round of the selection is chaotic martial arts, which is to let the last four players compete on a stage and select a disciple. In this last game, I will ask them to take a little more seriously A little bit... "


    Ji Qingtian''s heart suddenly filled with joy. Ji Yun''s words made him hope to rekindle. But then, he was a little embarrassed and said," Yuner, it''s not that my father doesn''t believe you, but Ji Lei is so strong. Maybe those three people together are all Ji Lei''s opponents. "


    Ji Yun shook his head and said to Ji Qingtian, "my father still underestimated my three friends..."


    "they are all the most terrifying talents in Qingyun city..."


    Ji Yun gave a dark smile and his eyes were full of hate: "Ji Lei... You made me make a fool of myself in public... I''m sorry. After five days, it will be Your death time, provokes me... You must pay the price! "


    Ji Yun''s eyes, in a flash, become a murderous opportunity awe inspiring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    In a day, Ji Lei helped Ji Zhen to secure the position of the owner, Those elders who had been rebellious before Ji Zhen and Ji Lei were all silent. Because Ji Qingtian, their biggest reliance before, had quietly left Ji''s house. Without Ji Qingtian, these elders couldn''t make any big waves. As for Ji Wei, Ji Lei thinks from the bottom of his heart that he is just a straw bag, without Ji Qingtian, he is nothing As expected, the incompetence of Ji Shan and Ji Cang is inherited from their father.


    Ji Lei doesn''t care where Ji Qingtian and Ji Yun have gone. For one thing, Ji Lei has no intention to pursue the two father and son. Even if Ji Qingtian and Ji Yun escape from Shengtian, they are no longer afraid. Besides, there will be cangyun Zong''s screening in Qingyun city. Ji Lei will certainly participate in it, so he also wants to take advantage of this time to practice more.


    In just one day, the earth shaking changes of Ji''s family have spread all over Qingyun city. This explosive news shocked the whole Qingyun city. Everyone knows that the light of Ji family has come back.


    "So that''s why you asked us?" In a luxurious restaurant, there are four figures around a square table. On the table, there are a lot of mellow tea, which is very valuable.


    The people who tasted these teas were all dressed up as aristocratic families. A boy with a purple robe and a jade crown picked up his tea cup and sipped it. His eyes flashed with some unidentified luster. He looked at the person opposite and said, "Ji Yun, are you really confused or fake confused? You''ve lost to Jilei. Do you think you''re the most powerful Ji family? "


    Sitting in the opposite of that person, it was Ji Yun who had left Ji''s house! The whole Ji family can not find him, but did not expect him to appear here.


    Ji Yun, with a gloomy face, said to the boy in Purple: "Shen Tu Ke, what do you mean by that?"


    Shen Tu Ke laughed, and then said sarcastically in his tone: "I''ll tell you the truth. Once upon a time, you were the sixth grade martial spirit of Huang Jie in Ji''s family. In the whole Qingyun City, there are no more than five people who can have such a level of martial spirit. Ji Lei''s strength now, among the younger generation of Qingyun City, is also able to row on the number.


    But Jilei hasn''t been happy for a long time. Another problem that bothers Jilei follows. Maybe it''s because he has taken too many quench pills. Now, Jilei''s body seems to have developed a resistance to the quench body pill, or maybe the aura of the quench pill can''t satisfy the growth of Ji Lei and matchless martial spirit. In short, the effect of quenching body Pill on Ji Lei is now, It''s getting weaker and weaker. Unless you use a higher-level Lingyuan pill, Ji Lei''s training speed will lag behind.


    But Lingyuan pill is not a stone that can be seen everywhere. Where can we get it so well? So if Jilei wants to improve again, she has to find another way.


    "Ji family''s aura is a little poor," Ji Lei said to himself, "now there is no Lingyuan pill. If you want to improve your strength, you have to find a place, preferably a place with abundant aura, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    In Jilei''s mind, a place suddenly appears, which meets all the requirements of Jilei for cultivation.


    The zangyun mountain range is the largest and most dangerous place in Qingyun City, where the aura is the most abundant in Qingyun city. However, there are many dangers in the mountain range, so few people go there. But for Gilley, no danger is enough to stop him from becoming stronger. If there is, he will smash all these roadblocks!


    When I told my disciples that they were going to stop Lei Jiyun mountain in the city, I didn''t want to tell them that they were going to stay in the city. However, they didn''t want to stop them from going to the city.


    "For men, it''s better to go out than stay at home." Ji Zhen is so worried about Ji Yang''s explanation.


    After a simple cleaning up, Jilei immediately set foot on the road to the Tibetan cloud mountains. However, he never thought that he would meet any unexpected people in the zangyun mountains...


    in this way, he would not know what kind of unexpected people he would meet in the mountains www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The zangyun mountain is the most dangerous place in Qingyun city. In the mountain range, there are continuous fog, poisonous miasma, monsters and snakes. As long as it is the danger that people want, the zangyun mountain range exists, so this mountain range has become a forbidden area for living people. But coincidentally, it is also the place with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in Qingyun city. It has the temptation of aura, and there are also some brave people who are not afraid of death to practice here, such as Ji Lei.


    Lei Ding Ji can''t spend a month and a half in practice because of the urgency.


    Jilei''s body gradually warms up. As the sun rises the next day, there is a little light coming down from the dense branches and shining on Jilei''s body. Since Ji Lei came here yesterday, he has not stopped for a moment. The aura here is quite sufficient and pure. Only one night, Jilei can feel that his strength has made great progress. Although he has not been promoted, he can feel that the promotion is not far away from himself.


    "Wuzhong is a qualitative transformation." Jilei clenched her fist and hit the tree trunk in front of her. The only sound she heard was a shallow fist mark on the trunk of the tree.


    The five levels of quenching body state are the first hurdle of a warrior in martial arts. If you cross it perfectly, the strength of your body will be greatly improved. However, if you are forced to advance, the strength of your body will be weakened accordingly.


    The essence of body quenching is to refine the body, so the strength of the body is also very important. Jilei can''t be careless about it.


    Ji Lei bares his teeth and feels a burning pain in his fist. Ji Lei looks at the scar on his fist caused by the fist just now. He shakes his head helplessly. It seems that his fist is not hard enough. His physical strength is really important. Otherwise, when his aura is exhausted, he can''t even take advantage of the fist.


    After shaking off his hand, Jilei no longer pays attention to the scar, and just wants to continue to practice. But when he was just sitting on the stone, a huge roar came from behind him, which made Ji Lei excited and almost fell off the stone.


    "What''s that noise?" Jilei gets up and looks in the direction of the sound. There is the deep part of the zangyun mountains, which is the most dangerous place in the mountains. The roar is probably made by the monsters in the mountains.


    He can''t bear to be curious. As soon as Jilei bites his teeth, the cat goes deep into the forest. Just as Jilei has walked about a hundred steps, the voice suddenly becomes louder. Jilei knows that he is not far away from the monster.


    Pushing aside the weeds in front of her, Jilei''s eyes suddenly reflect a group of people and a huge red figure. Among the group, there seems to be a smaller figure. It seems that it is a girl!


    Jilei watched from afar. He had already got the bottom of his mind. The group of guys should be hunters who specially hunt and kill monsters or some family members. When they came to meet the monsters, they wanted to kill them. After all, the monster''s whole body was treasure, especially the demon crystal of the demon beast. Whether it was alchemy or cultivation or anything else, it could be used, and it was the treasure that could cause human greed , worth thousands of dollars!


    Fire red monster, suddenly force, huge claws pierced in front of the big man, and the hard iron tail, at the same time to the big man behind him to throw. Sharp claws pierced the chest, and the tail, directly cut off the man behind him!


    The two men lost their lives, and the monster looked very angry. Killing them was not enough to extinguish their anger. Their red eyes were aimed at the rest of the people. A few cold lights flashed through them, and those people immediately became different.


    There were originally a team of more than ten people, and immediately only two big men in black and the girl were left.


    Ji Lei is worried. For a moment, Ji Lei wants to rescue him, but his reason tells him that joining the war is nothing but his own life, and he has no need to pay attention to these people, so Jilei continues to wait and see.


    "Miss, the red flaming wolf is about to be promoted to the second level. We are not rivals. Run quickly!" One of the men in black, looking at the fierce red flaming wolf, had no intention of war.


    The girl bit her teeth reluctantly, but said, "my brother said you must get the demon crystal of the red flaming wolf!"


    "But..." before the big man finished, his head was pierced by a sharp claw, and the thick blood dripped on the girl''s delicate pretty face, but at this time, the pretty face was already pale.


    "Miss, run!" Another big man saw that his companion was killed by the red flaming wolf in a flash. When the girl who was about to be frightened was picked up and rushed to Jilei''s direction, this was the only way to escape.


    But the red flaming wolf did not seem to want to let go of these two people, facing two people then rushed over, the speed is fast, blink of an eye, already stopped two people.


    The sharp fingers and claws stabbed the girl in an instant. A glimmer of light flashed in the big man''s eyes. Suddenly, he roared at the place where Jilei was hiding: "that brother! Please save my life, and I''ll thank you very much! ""Brush!"


    The red flaming wolf''s paw to two people, at this time, the big man''s eyes have not a trace of look.


    "Ding!"


    Between them, a gold covered drawing halberd is between the red flaming wolf and the big man. The wolf''s paw hits the Dragon halberd, which is so short of a moment. If Ji Lei''s hand is delayed in a moment, there will be two bodies, one big and one small, in front of Ji Lei.


    The big man stares at the handsome young man who appears in front of him. The faint light sprinkles on Ji Lei''s body, and his back is firm and resolute. At the moment, Ji Lei is just like a God coming down to earth. The dragon pattern halberd in his hand is majestic and daunting.


    The red flaming wolf is more angry when he hits the ground and bites at the head of Ji Lei. Ji Lei does not change his face and stabs the red flame wolf''s upper jaw with the Dragon grain halberd in his hand!


    "Be careful, his fur is hard! We can''t cut it with a knife! Try to attack with fire or other means Seeing that Jilei is going to be tough, the big man can''t help but remind him.


    And the red flaming wolf seems to know this, so he is not afraid of Jilei, because Jilei''s attack is almost ineffective for it, and his fangs and teeth will tear Jilei to pieces at any time!


    Ji Lei hears the speech and just smiles.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head in disappointment. Ji Lei didn''t listen to his words. It seems that she was doomed to die here...


    the girl could not help closing her eyes. The next moment, the red flaming wolf''s teeth would penetrate Jilei''s chest. She didn''t want to see such a cruel scene.


    Ji Lei holds the Dragon grain halberd, in a breath, flickers in front of the red flame wolf, and suddenly presses down the Dragon grain halberd. Ji Lei, unexpectedly, is aiming at the throat of the red flame wolf! That''s the key to it, but it''s also the hardest place to defend the red flaming wolf!


    "It''s over..." the big man''s eyes were full of despair.


    But a shocking scene happened, Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd, in a short moment, directly through the throat of the red flaming wolf!


    "Pooh


    The blood of the wolf splashed on the ground, and the body of the red flaming wolf suddenly became stiff and weak. He fell on the ground and wanted to howl, but he could not make a sound at all.


    "What... What?"


    Han''s eyes, from dull, to shock!


    Jilei pulls out the Dragon grain halberd, the body of the red flaming wolf twitches for a while, then, the bright hair, then darkens.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Looking at the dead red flaming wolf, Jilei thinks, suddenly takes out a dagger from her arms and cuts the throat of the red flaming wolf in front of the big man and the girl.


    Warm blood gushed out immediately. After Jilei drained all the blood, he finally found a bright red gem in the throat of the red flaming wolf.


    This gem like thing is the demon crystal of red flaming wolf. Although it is only a small one, its value is quite expensive. Jilei puts it into the bag without thinking about it. He estimates that this group of people came for the demon crystal of red flaming wolf. But now the red flaming wolf is dead in Jilei''s hand. If there is no Jilei, the two people will die, so this demon crystal It''s a good thing for jilena.


    "What he has in his hand is the demon crystal..." the girl saw Jilei hiding the demon crystal in her pocket. She could not help but feel a little anxious. She took the big man and said, "take that demon crystal back."


    But just as soon as the girl''s voice fell, gireisen''s cold eyes glanced at the girl''s body. That kind of vision made her shiver and made her hair stand on end.


    But the big man walked to Jilei in front of him, and with a big smile on his face, he arched his hand to Jilei and said, "thank you for the matter just now."


    "I''m not just trying to save you." Jilei wiped his bloodstained hand, then looked at the man and asked, "by the way, how did you find me just now?"


    "This..." the big man scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, my martial spirit is the fog spirit grass with weak fighting attribute...


    after the Han said this, Ji Lei understood that although the fog spirit grass is not a high-level martial spirit, it has a very rare effect, that is, it can explore the life of a range, so It''s no surprise that Jilei, who is hiding, was discovered by the big man.


    "Well," Jilei nodded, and his doubts were solved. He said to the big man, "since all the red flaming wolves are dead, I have nothing to do with it. Goodbye."


    Jilei was about to leave, but the big man stepped forward and blocked Jilei''s way with half his body in front of him.


    "What else?" Seeing this, Ji Lei''s face suddenly became cold and his voice was cold. The big man was stunned when he saw Ji Lei''s appearance. Then he rubbed his hands nervously, and said to Ji Lei with some embarrassment: "that... Little brother, can you give me the demon crystal of the red flaming wolf just now? I promise to pay a high price for it! "


    "No change." Jilei''s answer is quite firm. There is aura in the demon crystal. Jilei himself is not enough for cultivation. How could he give it to others?


    After hearing the speech, the big man was not surprised, but he was still a little disappointed. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said to Ji Leiyi in a righteous way: "little brother, don''t forget that if it wasn''t for us, where could you find this red flaming wolf? For this reason, we have also damaged so many brothers. You will swallow the demon crystal alone. Some of them are unreasonable? "


    After hearing what the big man said, Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing. What a fallacy. Naturally, he would not pay attention to it. He said coldly: "the reason why you hurt people is that you are not powerful. A group of low-level warriors dare to provoke second-class monsters. Should I say you are greedy or stupid? What''s more, if I hadn''t killed you, you would have been the food in the mouth of the red flaming wolf. I''m your Savior. Now you ask your benefactor for reward? Who''s not paying attention? "


    Ji Lei makes the big man speechless. Ji Lei doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He pushes away the big man and turns to leave.


    But just as Jilei just stepped out, he suddenly passed a sharp edge in front of him and aimed at Jilei''s cheek. Jilei''s face was suddenly cold. He leaned aside and directly reached for the edge!


    When Jilei saw it clearly, he found that it was a sharp arrow.


    Jilei''s face sank and turned to look at the girl. She was the source of the sharp arrows.


    The girl holds a delicate silver bow and arrow in her hand. There are some carved patterns on the bow and arrow, which looks a little mysterious.


    "I''m sorry, although you are our Savior, but I have to take this demon crystal, so I offended!" When the girl finished, she drew her bow again. After a breath, there were three sharp arrows shooting at Ji Lei''s face. Three dots were reflected in Ji Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, the palm of his hand was bent, and the dragon pattern halberd immediately appeared. Facing the three sharp arrows, Ji Lei lifted his hand, and the dragon pattern halberd was in front of him. Ji Lei threw out the Dragon grain halberd and attacked the three arrows!


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound of gold and iron sounded, the three sharp arrows were directly picked and broken by the Dragon grain halberd! They are divided into two parts and fall to the ground.


    "What?" Both the girl and the man were shocked, especially the girl, whose eyes twinkled with unbelievable color, looked at the broken arrow on the ground, and murmured to herself, "how can it be... This is a black iron arrow with 500 Jin strength..."


    the girl suddenly raised her head, her beautiful eyes flashed a little fierce color, and raised her long bow again, and the long string rang softly in an instant, Then there were countless sharp arrows, just like the rainstorm, coming to girege.Ji Lei''s eyes flicker slightly, raises the Dragon grain halberd and dances at full speed! Ji Lei''s figure, shuttling among the sharp arrows, is like lightning, unpredictable. There is only a fast dodging figure in the forest, and the sound of iron collision. The girl can''t even see where Jilei is! But in a trance, Jilei''s palm has been stuck on the girl''s neck.


    The girl''s neck would be broken as soon as Jilei pressed.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Ji Lei has appeared behind the girl, the big man can''t help but stare at Jilei nervously, "I warn you, don''t act rashly!"


    For the threat, Jilei dismissive, "can you harden the body state triple cultivation, how can I not?"


    The girl is held by Jilei. Although she doesn''t dare to move, her delicate body starts to tremble slightly because of fear. Her voice trembles and says to Jilei: "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "I should have asked you that, right?" Ji Lei said with a smile: "I saved you. If you don''t agree with me, you still want to kill me. What reason do you think this is?"


    Jilei''s words made the girl''s cheek blush, but she still threatened: "do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? I tell you, as long as you have a little plot against me, there will be thousands of troops and horses to break you into pieces! "


    She was a little afraid, especially what Jilei just said. Is it that this guy has any improper thoughts on himself?


    "You can shut up, you don''t look at your own appearance, want chest not chest, want buttock not buttock, make who want you like rarity."


    Ji Lei a word, let her almost no blood spurt out, was kidnapped even if, but also by this guy with language humiliation! How could a young lady like her ever be so insulted?


    Ji Lei inadvertently glances down at her eyes and suddenly has a decision in her heart.


    "Well, although it''s not shocking enough now, you are still young and have a bright future."


    The girl didn''t understand what Ji Lei said for a while, but looking at the big man''s effort to suppress his smile, she realized that Ji Lei was not good. Her face was full of shame and indignation. She said to Ji Lei, "wait, if you can get out of the Qingyun city alive, I won''t be Xiao!"


    "I care what your last name is!" Ji Lei bit her teeth and said, "now, you are hard to talk to me. Do you believe that I will crush you with one hand?"


    With that, Ji Lei is about to crush the girl''s throat. Seeing this, the big man says to Jilei, "little brother! Please raise your hand! We don''t want the crystal! Please let us go, miss! "


    Ji Lei is not the one who wants to cause trouble. When I hear that they are Xiao and miss, I don''t need to know that this girl has a unique origin. It''s better to have less than one thing. Since they are soft, Jilei will let her go.


    But... In view of the rudeness of the stinky girl to Jilei before, this little lesson is still necessary...


    "pa!"


    The clear voice sounded, and giraton disappeared. In the dense forest, there was only the big man and Xiao, who was full of shame and indignation.


    Miss Xiao''s eyes were almost filled with tears. She was a little embarrassed, angry, and even wronged. At the moment, there was a burst of fire coming from behind her, on the soft meat on her back.


    Covering her sweet buttocks, tears finally fell.


    "Asshole! I must kill you


    Ji Lei shuttles through the woods like a wind. Occasionally, he looks at his palm and says to himself: "I didn''t expect it''s soft..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    In a cave in the zangyun mountains.


    Looking at the drizzling rain outside, Jilei decides to keep hiding in the cave. She takes out a fire red crystal from her arms. Jilei''s eyes suddenly shine.


    "This is a demon crystal of the second level monster..." Ji Lei''s eyes were hot. He looked at the red flaming wolf demon crystal, and swallowed his mouth. The strength of the second level monster was almost equal to the strength of the soul refining realm one level higher than that of the quenched body state. If such a warrior stood in front of Jilei, he would be able to break up Jilei easily, so he could kill him with one blow That''s the lucky one.


    The throat of the red flaming wolf is its softest part and the heaviest defense place. The reason why those big men can''t help the red flaming wolf is that its fur is quite hard. However, for the Dragon grain halberd, no matter how hard it is, it can penetrate through. Therefore, as long as one hit at the key point of the red flaming wolf, the red flaming wolf will naturally not survive.


    There are many functions of demon crystal, but the most well-known one is to devour the warrior and refine the aura inside. Jilei plans to do the same.


    After wiping the demon crystal a little, Jilei swallows the demon crystal. Half a fist sized demon crystal almost blocks Jilei''s throat and lets him carry his breath. But fortunately, Jilei still eases up in the end. When the demon crystal is down, Jilei waits for the aura to come into being.


    No, Ji Lei''s body was spread by aura. The aura from the demon crystal wrapped all the eight meridians of Jilei''s miraculous scriptures and nourished it together with the spirit of martial arts. It seemed that Jilei could feel the satisfaction of the matchless spirit after absorbing so much aura.


    The spirit of the second level monster''s demon crystal can be said to be quite rich, even compared with Lingyuan Dan. Jilei did not let go of any aura. After about half an hour, Jilei felt that his body had changed.


    I don''t know if it''s Jilei''s illusion. He feels his fists become more powerful and his whole body is full of strength.


    Jilei clenched her fist. It seemed that her arm had become more robust than before, but it was hard to see if you didn''t look carefully.


    At the moment of Ji Lei''s doubt, a burning sensation suddenly comes from his abdomen, which makes Ji Lei''s surprise.


    After a while, the fire became more and more hot, and it was too hot for Jilei to bear. Jilei was in a panic and was thinking about how to remedy it. But at this time, Jilei''s head suddenly felt dizzy. Jilei then responded. This must be the demon crystal that just swallowed.


    Jilei ignores one point, that is, although the demon crystal is the gathering place of the spirit in the monster''s body, it is also the soul of the demon beast. Every spirit of the demon beast is violent, and the demon crystal just enlarges the violent atmosphere infinitely, which causes the swallower to absorb the aura, and at the same time, it also gives the bad negative things to the monster Absorbed in, this kind of thing is the most primitive and violent nature of the monster itself.


    Jilei suddenly, but it''s too late to understand. The flame in his stomach thinks of the spread of Jilei''s upper body with the potential of burning a prairie fire. Jilei feels a tightness in his chest. Then, blood streaks are gradually covered in his eyes.


    The brain has become chaotic, it is difficult to think about anything, and it is even more difficult to calm down. Now jiley''s whole person has become manic.


    Jilei wants to suppress the rising flame with instinct, but the effect is very small. With Jilei''s ability, he can''t stop the expansion of the second-order Warcraft''s beast in his body.


    "Damn it!" Jilei can feel that his mind has gradually warmed up, and his eyes are also a blur. If this goes on like this, Jilei will certainly become a human like beast with a human body, but he has no ability to think and can only drink blood.


    Jilei has some regrets. The demon crystal of the second level monster is not what he can control now. But now it is too late to regret. If he doesn''t do something, then he can only be controlled by the demon crystal.


    Ji Lei vaguely saw the drizzle outside. He didn''t care much about it at the moment. He lowered his head and rushed to the outside of the cave. After running out of the cave, the raindrops in the sky fell on Jilei. The cold feeling made Jilei sober up a little, but it was not so easy to suppress the flame of demon crystal.


    The fire doesn''t wait for Jilei. It just spreads upward, and the speed is even faster than before. Jilei looks at the cliff below, and his consciousness becomes blurred again.


    Jiley''s last thought before this was that if he really became a beast, he might as well die.


    Heart a horizontal, Ji Lei closed his eyes, facing the cliff down.


    Ji Lei''s figure gradually disappeared in the seemingly bottomless mountain stream.


    The cold feeling penetrates into his heart. Ji Lei tries to open his eyes. Several bright lights come through and shine on his face.


    "I didn''t die?" Jilei touched her body from head to foot and found that her limbs were intact except for some wounds!


    "Wow."Jilei rowed for a while, and there was a splash of water around him. He found that he was in a pool.


    Jilei looked up to the sky. She should have fallen into the pool when she fell down, so she could save her life.


    The water in the pool has been dyed red by Jilei''s blood. Although he hasn''t broken his hands and feet, he still has a lot of blood. However, compared with before, Jilei''s consciousness has been sober, his body is no longer burning, and his eyes are all clear.


    "I''m ready?" Jilei couldn''t react for a while, but when he confirmed that he had really recovered, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "I''m better?"


    Jilei was naturally happy, but before he was happy for a long time, suddenly there were some changes in his body. However, this time, it was not the demon crystal that caused the trouble, but the matchless spirit reacted.


    Wushuang Wuhun becomes extremely happy. He swims around in Jilei''s body like a fish. Before Jilei knows what''s going on, he suddenly feels a little strange. In the water, there is a aura that is constantly permeating into his body!


    "Is this a pool of spirits?" After Ji Lei''s reaction, he was overjoyed. The so-called spirit pool is the pool water with aura. The heaven and earth are so big that the aura in the pool water is much purer than that in the demon crystal. It is very rare for martial arts. However, the number of such strange things in heaven and earth is too limited, but I didn''t expect that there would be a soul pool in the zangyun mountains.


    "These injuries should be cured by the spirit pool, as well as the flame of demon crystal..." Jilei looked at his wound, and the blood stasis had been eliminated. As for the animal fire that was burning in his body before, the pure aura in the spirit pool can extinguish the flame, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Jilei closes her eyes and feels the benefits of the pool. The warm feeling flows into Jilei''s heart. It seems that his whole soul has been sublimated. The aura in the spirit pool flows into Jilei''s body more quickly because Jilei consciously absorbs it.


    The water in the spirit pool gradually becomes shallow...


    "Hula!"


    Jilei suddenly stands up, shakes the water off her body, and then puts on her wet clothes and walks out of the spirit pool.


    The spirit pool has been able to see the bottom, which shows that the aura here is very thin. It will take at least decades or even hundreds of years to regenerate a soul pool of this size. With this point in mind, the time for the soul pool to derive will be greatly shortened.


    The spirit between heaven and earth can be obtained, but it is not allowed to be plundered. It is Jilei''s creed to do things in a certain way. His awe of nature stems from the gratitude of the soul.


    So Jilei will never absorb the spirit pool completely, although there are still some auras that can be absorbed.


    "Well?"


    Jilei suddenly feels that his body seems to have some changes. After finding out, Jilei''s mood suddenly becomes extremely happy.


    When he was in a coma, his accomplishments had already broken through the five levels of quenched body state. No wonder Ji Lei felt that his fist had become stronger. He was preparing for the breakthrough and feeling the power. He knew that his quenched body five was probably the best, and his pure strength was not discounted at all, He poured it into Jilei''s body, which made him not only gain the spiritual cultivation, but also the strength of his body.


    "This practice has gained a lot..." Ji Lei is very satisfied with the harvest of his trip to the Tibetan cloud mountains. It seems that the day when cangyun Zong comes to Qingyun city is coming to calculate the time...


    "Oh, my God!" Ji Lei is suddenly surprised. He suddenly remembers that he doesn''t know how long he has been sleeping, maybe a day or two, or even longer... If this is the case, then he has missed the time when cangyun Zong came to Qingyun city to screen his disciples?


    In a hurry, Jilei suddenly heard a rustle of footsteps around her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The sound of the footsteps is getting closer and closer. Jilei quickly finds a place to hide. He thinks that there are some ferocious monsters, but to Jilei''s surprise, the sound of the footsteps is actually made by two people.


    Jilei faintly heard a voice of complaint, which gradually spread from far to near.


    "How long will it take to find out... My leg is almost broken..."


    then, another voice sounded: "don''t worry, it should be near here, and it''s about to arrive..."


    "if I had known that the Tibetan cloud pool was so difficult to find, I would not have bought this map, and it cost me so much money." The voice he complained about was very close to Jilei. Jilei held her breath to avoid being discovered by them. When the two voices appeared, Jilei could see clearly that they were two teenagers, holding a map like paper in their hands, and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Cangyun lingchi?" Jilei just seemed to hear them talking about this thing, and then she moved her eyes to the spirit pool behind her. "What these two guys are looking for is not this pool, is it?"


    "What do you say? Tomorrow is the day when cangyun Zong comes to Qingyun city. If you want to get promoted at this critical moment, it is necessary to rely on external forces. If you come here, you should complain less." Speaking of a young man in a robe, he pointed to a place on the map and said, "it should be near here. Look around. "


    "Big brother is really, why do we have to find this place..." another young man in white robe said: "can''t we find it by ourselves?"


    "Elder brother is busy practicing recently. I''m afraid I can''t go out easily," said the young man. "So after we find the spirit pool, we can enjoy it first, and then tell elder brother the location of the spirit pool."


    Hearing this, the white robed boy''s face suddenly brightened up and said to the young man in Brocade: "that''s right. Why must we hand over the things we found first to the elder brother? Just because he''s a big brother


    The young man in brocade laughed and said, "tomorrow cangyunzong is coming. Before this evening, you must find the location of the spirit pool, and then tell elder brother, so that tomorrow''s plan will not have too many variables."


    Ji Lei hears that Cang yunzong will come tomorrow, so she is relieved at once.


    "Plan? You mean to deal with the guy jiley? " Hearing the speech, the white robed boy immediately showed a disdainful look and said to the young man in Brocade: "how can such a small person be the opponent of big brother?"


    Jilei''s ears immediately stand up. As soon as he hears these plans, Jilei is very nervous. He has a premonition that he may encounter some unexpected scenes in the selection of the candidates tomorrow.


    "In a word, big brother said so. We did it. Over the past few years, the Ji family and the Shen Tu family were really a little bit out of the limelight. Our Luo family''s status in Qingyun city was gradually declining. Taking advantage of this screening, we took advantage of this screening to deal with Ji Lei. As long as Ji Lei had an accident, the Ji family would be in a mess, and their strength would be greatly weakened, which would be of great benefit to the Luo family."


    Hearing the speech, the white robed boy turned his lips indifferently. "The Shentu family may be OK, but the Ji family... Is there a Jilei? I don''t have any skills. "


    "No skill?" The young man in brocade took a contemptuous look at the young man in white robe. His tone was full of solemnity and said: "Ji Lei can defeat Ji Yun, who has five grades of martial spirit, by virtue of one grade of abandoned martial spirit. If it were you, could you beat Ji Yun?"


    Hearing this, the white robed boy''s face suddenly became a little frightened, and he shook his head in a hurry. How could he beat Ji Yun? He was only hanged and beaten in front of Ji Yun. At this time, he finally had a trace of seriousness on his face and asked the young man in brocade: "isn''t Ji Lei very strong?"


    "No matter how strong it is." "In the screening of tomorrow, the elder brother, Shen Tuke of the Shentu family, and the royal city of the royal family will fight against Ji Lei. Even if Ji Lei has the extraordinary ability, he will be defeated."


    "When the time comes..." the smile of the young man in Jin Pao becomes colder. "Even if Ji Lei doesn''t die, he will be abandoned..."


    hearing this, Jilei''s heart is pounding, and the white robed teenager is also relieved to laugh at this time, saying: "then, Jilei will be finished."


    "It''s said that Ji Yun of Ji''s family mentioned it," the young man said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that Ji Yun was so cruel."


    "It''s no wonder that people like Ji Yun do everything by hook or by crook. It''s also strange that Ji Lei likes to show off too much. It''s said that the reward for abolishing Ji Lei is Lingyuan Dan. This Ji Yun has really made a lot of money."


    White robed youth at this time suddenly nodded, "big brother for Lingyuan Dan but spell ah, even thought of to find the spirit pool such a method."


    "I can''t help it. Jilei is not a good stubble," said the young man looking at the map. "It''s strange. Why can''t I find the spirit pool? I still want to soak it before the elder brother comes here."


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ll never get to this pool."


    While they were talking, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind them. When they looked back at each other, they found a figure with sharp cold light in their front eyes, looking at them."Who are you?" The young man in brocade pulled out his sword at his waist and asked in a sharp voice to Jilei.


    Facing the question, Ji Lei ignored the question. She just stepped on a heavy step and approached them step by step. She asked indifferently, "I heard that the three of you are going to abolish me tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow..." jinpao teenager''s face suddenly became frightened, pointing to Ji Lei, just like seeing a ghost: "Jilei! Are you jiley? "


    Gilley''s eyes flashed like a demon, and asked word by word: "I ask you, are you going to abolish me tomorrow?"


    Looking at Ji Lei, the young man in brocade suddenly bit his teeth and said with a sneer: "Jilei, don''t be cruel. Can you do anything to me...


    " stab! " Before the young man''s words were finished, his body had been split into two. The white robed boy looked at his suddenly dead companion, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Jilei flashed away and came to the white robed boy''s back. The tip of the knife was against his neck. He said in a cold voice: "tell me who is going to attack me tomorrow. Who is it? What strength is it? Otherwise..." the dagger held by Jilei suddenly scratched the white robed boy''s neck, and the slender scar immediately appeared. The white robed boy was scared His legs couldn''t stop shaking and told Jilei all they knew: "tomorrow... Shen Tuke of Shentu family, Luotong of Luo family and royal city of Wang family will join hands to deal with you..."


    "what strength are they?"


    "Luotong''s martial spirit is the fifth grade of the Yellow rank, and the strength is triple in the quenched state... The royal city is a little stronger than Luotong... But the strength is also at this level. As for shentuke... I really don''t know..." the white robed teenagers are about to cry, and his life is pinched in Jilei''s hand. He witnessed his companion''s being chopped to death by Jilei. He has no doubt that Jilei will do something to him The same thing, so it''s very important to protect your life. He didn''t hide anything from Jilei and let out what he knew.


    "Really..." Ji Lei gave a faint smile, and then let go of the white robed boy. The white robed boy thought that Jilei had let go of himself, and immediately ran away. But he had not run a few miles away, suddenly a flying knife flew in the air, which pierced his heart. White robed youth immediately died, fell in a pool of blood.


    Jilei put a sneer on his face and said softly, "how could I let you go..."


    then, Jilei turned around and went to the spirit pool and hid it with grass and trees. Ordinary people can''t find it if they don''t look at it carefully.


    After finishing this, Jilei picks up the map in the hand of the young man in brocade. Here is the direction for him to go home.


    "Let me see how strong you are tomorrow... I hope you won''t let me down when the time comes...


    when the night comes, several disordered footsteps are shuttling through the mountain stream. It sounds anxious and flustered. A moment later, a dark shadow comes to the two bodies lying on the ground and touches their noses. It is obvious that there is no life left It''s gone.


    "Who in the end... Dare to kill our Luo family?" A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the young man.


    Ji Lei comes back to Ji''s house. He just wants to enter the door, but outside the door, he bumps into a figure.


    "Father?" Ji Lei is very surprised. It is late at night when he returns to Ji''s home, but Ji Zhen is still waiting in front of the door and looks serious.


    "Xiao Lei, come here." Ji Zhen beckons and takes Ji Lei directly to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "What is father doing?" Ji Lei is puzzled by Ji Zhen''s behavior, but Ji Zhen doesn''t answer him. Instead, he gives Jilei a scroll seriously.


    "One night, learn it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    At dawn the next day, just as the sun rose, many young girls came out of Ji''s family and went to the center of Qingyun city one after another.


    In the center of Qingyun City, there are many figures waiting on a huge stage. Today, the four families of Qingyun city will compete for the only place in cangyunzong.


    Ji Leili was in the crowd, listening to the excited discussion of people around him. Many people were guessing who would be the lucky one to enter cangyun sect this time.


    "It''s said that many strong people of cangyun sect will come to watch this time. I wonder if anyone will find me and take me to cangyun sect..." some people look forward to the tunnel.


    As soon as he said this, many people immediately attacked him and said, "you must not dream about the second grade martial spirit. The quota of cangyun sect is so precious that it must be reserved for genius."


    "It''s said that Jijia Jiyun has been appointed to cangyunzong. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Yes, I heard that it was discovered when I went out to practice. It''s really a piece of luck. Unfortunately, I don''t have such good luck...


    " Jiyun? Is that Ji Yun who was defeated by Ji Jia Ji Lei? According to what you say, Gilley may be able to win the place as well


    "He? Forget it... I think it''s strange that he can defeat Ji Yun. He must have used some shady means. Moreover, his martial spirit is a kind of martial spirit. What''s the difference between it and the abandoned one? I think Ji Yun just doesn''t want to argue with him before losing to him. Does Jilei want to compete with Shen Tuke? That''s too much for me


    Jilei is on the side and listens to all the conversation, but he doesn''t say anything. Jilei definitely won''t pay attention to these rumors. However, since they have all said it, Jilei is also interested in listening to it.


    "No matter whether Ji Lei has used any means or not, it can only be played by people of Ji Yun''s level. In front of absolute strength, they are just floating clouds. It must be Shen Tuke who has entered cangyun sect this year."


    While people were talking about it, a few cranes were flying over Qingyun City, and several people were standing on it. When they could land, they would wake up a circle of dust.


    Ji Lei looks at several figures coming down from the crane''s back. The head of the figure is an old man in white robe. It seems that he has the spirit of immortality. Beside the old man, there are some people who seem to be the disciples of cangyun sect. However, Ji Lei can see that there is Ji Yun''s body in it.


    "Did not expect to see this guy has run to cangyun Zong these days?" Ji Lei murmurs in his heart. No wonder Ji''s family can''t find him these days. It turns out that he''s with cangyun Zong. At the same time, Ji Yun also locks in Ji Lei''s figure at once, and her eyes are filled with uncontrollable anger. As soon as she sees Ji Lei, Ji Yun hates her teeth.


    The old man in white stood on the stage and looked at the crowd. Then he brushed his sleeves at them. His voice was old but full of air.


    "The old man cangyun lived in Cangshan Mountain. You must be familiar with it, so I don''t want to introduce it. Time is pressing. The first ceremony will start now."


    As soon as Cangshan''s words were finished, the waiter next to him took out a compass like object and handed it to Cangshan. Cangshan held up the compass and said to the crowd, "the first item is to test the level of Wuhun. Those who want to join our cangyun sect will line up and test them one by one. Those whose Wuhun level does not exceed the fourth grade of huangjie are not eligible for the next round of test."


    As soon as Cangshan said this, it immediately aroused a lot of discussions:


    "huangjie four grades? Is it too strict? "


    "The whole Qingyun city can have several martial artists with four grades of huangjie..."


    on hearing this, Ji Lei frowned a little, but he didn''t say anything, while Ji Yun in the distance laughed secretly at this time, "waste, you can''t even have the qualification of the first round with your martial spirit."


    "Ji Yun, what are you talking about?" There is a handsome man who looks a little feminine beside Ji Yun. When he hears Ji Yun''s subtle voice, he can''t help but come over and ask.


    Ji Yun quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, elder martial brother Baichen. I just feel that the requirements of Cangshan elder martial brother are somewhat strict."


    When Bai Chen heard the speech, he nodded his head, then put his eyes on a girl beside him, and said flatteringly, "younger martial sister Ling Xue, who do you think will be the disciple of cangyun sect this year?"


    If Ji Lei saw this scene, he would be very familiar with the girl, because he and she had already seen each other in the zangyun mountains...


    Ling Xue''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of evasion. Out of politeness, he said with a faint smile to Bai Chen: "elder martial brother Baichen really has a high estimation of Ling Xue. Before the result, who dares to say who wins or who loses?"


    Ling Xue''s answer makes Bai Chen bump into a bump. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Bai Chen is Ling Xue''s pursuer. There are still many people like Bai Chen, but Bai Chen is more competitive. It''s a pity that Ling Xue doesn''t seem to catch a cold in Bai Chen, the handsome elder martial brother of cangyun Zong.


    Bai Chen felt embarrassed and could not hold her face, but she still chose to keep silent.


    "Hey, hey... Ji Yun doesn''t mean that if you kill Ji Lei, you will get Lingyuan Danna... Now Jilei obviously can''t even pass the first level..." Shen Tu que laughs when he hears the rules."Yes, it''s a pity. I wanted to fight with Jilei. Let''s see if he''s as strong as the legend says. Now... It''s a pity." Shen Tu Ke, the King City beside him, shrugged his shoulders with regret.


    Among the three, Luo Tong is the only one with a gloomy face. After finding his brother''s body last night, he has always had this expression on his face. Compared with his brother''s death, Luo Tong can''t accept that someone dare to kill the Luo family in Qingyun city is clearly trampling on the dignity of the Luo family! It was hard for him to swallow the breath.


    Cangshan said to the crowd, "now, who will come first?"


    Smell speech, those who know that the strength is not good, immediately back a step, all said that the martial spirit level is not enough people can not be promoted, they do not disgrace.


    "I''ll come first!" Seeing that no one came first, Wang Cheng took the lead in setting foot on the stage of martial arts. He went to Cangshan and put his hand on the compass.


    The moment the King City pressed his hand, the compass pointer immediately pointed to the mark of "Wu".


    "Yellow five grades!" Cangshan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that in addition to Ji Yun, such a genius could appear in Qingyun city. Cangshan was very satisfied with the grade of the king''s martial spirit.


    "The soul of the king''s family is the five grade luochadao. Promotion. "


    After the king''s city, Luo Tong also stepped on the stage of martial arts. A moment later, Cangshan announced: "Luojia Luotong, the soul of the martial arts is Wupin silver spear. Promotion. "


    "Two Wupin martial spirits, how can Qingyun city become so powerful this year?" Bai Chen looks at Ling Xue, but Ling Xue doesn''t pay attention to him. At present, Bai Chen is embarrassed and can only extricate herself from the encirclement by himself and says, "it''s also true that heroes are young."


    Wang Cheng and Luo Tong have finished the test. Next, Shen Tu Ke leaped onto the stage of martial arts, and walked to Cangshan in a hurry. He was confident and put his hand on the compass without hesitation!


    Cangshan had never seen it before in recent years. At that time, Cangshan''s eyes showed an expression of concern. They kept staring at the compass, and all the disciples were waiting for Cangshan to announce the result. Because the Shentu family had always hidden the grade of shentuke''s martial spirit, it was always a mystery This time, people''s curiosity was also aroused. After Shen Tuke finished the test, he took his hand down. Cangshan looked at the pointer on the compass, and a little shock flashed in his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and announced to the crowd, "Shen Tu Ke, the martial spirit of Shen Tu Ke is... Six grade Unicorn bow! Promotion


    Cangshan a word, the crowd immediately aroused a storm!


    "Six levels of martial spirit!"


    "Six grades?"


    "This is too shocking..."


    everyone''s eyes towards Shen Tuke show a touch of respect. We should know that liupin Wuhun is a rare existence in Qingyun city! The last warrior in Qingyun city who awakened the soul of liupin martial arts has now become a famous figure in Luoyun country! This is decades ago. The strong man has left Qingyun City, and Qingyun city has spent decades waiting for a shentuke!


    "Huangjie liupin..." flashed an indescribable light in Bai Chen''s eyes, "even higher than me..."


    although Ji Yun had been prepared for it, she was still shocked by Shen Tu Ke. Besides, Ji Yun began to celebrate her luck. Fortunately, she was discovered early, otherwise her position would belong to Shen Tuke.


    A little surprise flashed through Ling Xue''s beautiful eyes, but soon returned to calm.


    Shen Tuke generously accepted the worshiping eyes of the crowd. After a moment, he looked at a figure in the crowd. Then, some provocatively, he hooked his finger and said: "Jilei, it''s your turn now!"


    Shen Tuke suddenly named Ji Lei by name, which made everyone''s eyes look at Ji Lei with suspicion and ridicule. Who in Qingyun city didn''t know that Ji Lei''s martial spirit was just an abandoned one? Shen Tu Ke made it clear that he wanted to keep Jilei down!


    However, Ji Lei''s face did not have too much emotion, so he stepped onto the stage calmly. The whole audience focused on Ji Lei. Even Cangshan was a little curious. Would the person who could ask Shen Tuke to name his name on the stage again be a top talent?


    "Is it him?" As soon as Ling Xue sees Ji Lei''s figure, she smears a faint red haze on her pretty face. Looking at Ji Lei, her eyes are somewhat embarrassed and full of curiosity.


    "Is this boy as powerful as Shen Tuke?" Ling Xue''s heart can not help but have some doubts. According to normal people''s thinking, only those who are equal to their own strength will pay attention to it? But Ling Xue obviously guessed the meaning of Shen Tu Ke.


    Ling Xue''s small expression is fully seen by Bai Chen. Why can this Ji Lei cause Ling Xue''s mood to fluctuate? Is it difficult...


    "younger martial sister and this Ji Lei know each other


    Ling Xue smelled the speech, and her face was even scarlet. She shook her head and said, "no, who knows him? I don''t know him, I don''t know him!"


    Ling Xue is obviously lying, but Bai Chen doesn''t say anything. She nods, but looks at Ji Lei''s eyes, which makes her a little more hostile.When Ji Lei takes the stage, many people cast a playful look. No matter whether the rumor that Ji Lei has defeated Ji Yun is believable or not, Ji Lei''s martial spirit has only one product, which is well known to all. In this way, Ji Lei will still be on the stage. Isn''t it clear that he is embarrassed?


    Cangshan looks at Ji Lei expectantly. Ji Lei looks flat and puts his hand on the compass.


    The atmosphere suddenly calms down, and Jilei can even feel how embarrassed Cangshan is now.


    Looking at the miserable word "one", Cangshan doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Are all these disciples happy to test? Not afraid of shame?


    After a long silence, Cangshan finally calmed down. In his tone of voice, he preached: "Ji Jia Ji Lei, a martial spirit... Thunder and lightning spirit..."


    "ha ha ha!"


    A chorus of laughter broke out in the field. Although they knew it would be the result, these teenagers still wanted to have fun in Jilei, so as to make up for their hurt heart because they could not enter the cangyun sect.


    "What... I was looking forward to..." Ling Xue was extremely disappointed when she looked at Ji Lei''s martial spirit, but before she could react, her heart was suddenly shocked. Ling Xue found that the spirit was quite different from that used by Ji Lei that day!


    "His soul is... Thunder and lightning?" Ling Xue is full of doubts. She clearly remembers that the spirit Ji Lei summoned that day was a halberd carved with dragon patterns! If you want to be more powerful, you can be as powerful as you want to be! How can it be the thunder and lightning spirit now?!


    "Can''t it be..." Ling Xue''s eyes showed a little doubt, and an idea came into her mind, but then the idea was dispelled. "It can''t be impossible. The warrior with two martial spirits has only ten fingers. How can it happen to appear on Ji Lei


    Bai Chen and Ji Yun smile together, and Jilei is making a fool of himself! Bai Chen even thinks that the attention he paid to Ji Lei just now is a kind of nervousness. He pays attention to the waste of one grade martial spirit? What a fool!


    Ji Lei''s mouth rises. In order not to be doubted, he deliberately puts the level of thunder and lightning warrior soul at the first grade of yellow terrace. Of course, he has his own ideas in doing so.


    Although Cangshan is disappointed, he is still good at saying to Ji Lei: "first class martial spirit... Eliminate, you go down."


    Ji Lei shook her head and said to Cangshan, "don''t worry, I''ll show you something."


    "Is there anything else..." Cangshan was impatient, but he suddenly saw that Jilei''s hand pressed the compass again, and the compass pointer turned again, and the final pointer stopped at the sixth scale.


    "You... You unexpectedly..." Cangshan''s eyes are full of shock, some incredible looking at Ji Lei, but Ji Lei quietly made a silent gesture to Cangshan, Cangshan immediately understood, busy nodding!


    Double martial spirits... This is a rare existence in the martial god heaven. Although one of them has only one grade, the other one has reached the level of six grades of terror!


    Compared with Shen Tuke, Ji Lei wants to shock Cangshan too much. After all, the double martial spirits are already extremely rare. What''s more, one of them still has six grades?!


    Cangshan''s hesitation for a long time made everyone quiet down, waiting for Cangshan to announce the result of Ji Lei''s elimination with another round of ridicule.


    However, the ending surprised everyone. Cangshan took a deep breath. Then, his voice trembled and preached: "Ji Jia Ji Lei... Promotion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    "What? How can jiley be promoted? "


    After hearing Cangshan''s announcement, everyone''s faces become particularly surprised. Shen Tuke and Ji Yun''s faces are full of puzzles. Although Ling Xue can''t understand why Ji Lei was promoted, every decision Cangshan makes must be based on. Moreover, she does not believe that Ji Lei''s martial spirit level is so low, at least when she killed ChiYan wolf that day Feel that Ji Lei''s martial spirit has at least five grades of yellow level!


    Listening to the whispers of doubt around him, Cangshan coughed softly, and then said to the crowd, "who else needs to be tested?"


    Seeing that Jilei has passed the test, many people have come to the stage to test, but those who think they can pass the screening like Jilei are all mercilessly eliminated by Cangshan.


    In the end, only eight people passed the first round of tests, including Jishan of the Ji family and the martial spirit of the fourth grade of huangjie, who just passed the test.


    Cangshan saw that the number of people was just right, so he raised a bamboo stick and said to the eight people, "before the second round, you need to draw lots first. The opponent of the first lot is the eighth, the opponent of the second is the seventh, and so on."


    With that, Cangshan shook the bamboo tube in his hand and said to the eight people, "now start drawing lots."


    Ji Lei draws a bamboo stick at random. After a close look, it turns out to be No. 1, while Ji Shan is the one who draws the eighth.


    "It''s just bad luck," said Ji Shan, twisting her neck and making a crisp noise. "I''ve been waiting for this day."


    Since Jishan was defeated by Ji Lei, Ji Shan has been concentrating on Cultivation and thinking of revenge. Unfortunately, Ji Lei''s height is beyond Ji Shan''s reach. If there is no chance of cangyun Zongwu''s comparison, Jishan will never have a chance.


    After drawing lots, Cangshan looked at Ji Lei and Ji Shan, and immediately announced: "the first round of martial arts competition begins!"


    As soon as Cangshan''s voice falls, Jishan rushes to Ji Lei like a sharp arrow. He wields his fist fiercely, which forces Ji Lei''s vital point. However, facing Jishan''s urgent attack, Ji Lei is not in a hurry. He observes the gap between Jishan''s punches and dodges right and left. After ten rounds, Jishan doesn''t even touch Ji Lei''s clothes.


    "How can this Geely be so strong?" Ling xuerao is interested in watching the fight between Ji Lei and Ji Shan. Ji Shan''s strength is not very brilliant, but it can be said. When Ji Lei faces Ji Shan, he doesn''t seem to spend much effort to evade all kinds of attacks from Ji Shan. Although it looks even on the surface, Ji Lei is more flexible. In contrast, Ji Shan doesn''t hit Ji Lei with a few punches I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    Shen Tuke embraces his arms around his chest and watches Ji Lei''s competition. The more he looks at it, the more he feels that Ji Lei seems to be playing with Ji Shan. Ji Shan''s strength has almost been exhausted, but Jilei''s physical strength is still very abundant.


    "Wheezing... Wheezing..." Jishan put his hands on his knees and breathed heavily. His eyes were full of suffocation and anger. He hated Jilei so much that his teeth itched. He looked at Jilei and yelled, "can you just run?"


    Ji Lei hears the words and smiles. His figure disappears in full view of the public. Ji Shan doesn''t know where Ji Lei is. A figure suddenly appears behind him. Ji Lei still has a warm smile, but his moves are not less fierce.


    "Yes? Then I won''t hide. "


    Ji Lei''s palm slaps on Jishan''s back, and the huge impact force directly bounces Jishan''s body out!


    "Poof!" After Ji Shan falls to the ground, she spits out a big mouthful of blood. It seems that Ji Lei''s palm is not light, which makes Ji Shan''s body vibrate violently.


    It is worth noting that Ji Shan used no less than ten kinds of boxing skills to attack Ji Lei, but he could not touch him at all. Ji Lei never used a single move from beginning to end. Even one move to defeat the enemy was just the most superficial spirit.


    The gap between them can be seen. Ji Lei and Ji Shan, which one is stronger or weaker, is higher than the others!


    All of them hold their breath and look at Jilei standing upright against the wind. Awe appears in their eyes.


    It''s not the most terrible thing to defeat Ji Shan. The most terrible thing is that Ji Lei only uses one move, even the whole move is not counted! Ji Shan is also a talented person with four levels of martial spirit. No matter how low his accomplishments are, there are three levels of body hardening. However, in front of Ji Lei, he can''t bear a single hand. How strong is Ji Lei?


    Ji Shan struggles to get up, with a bitter smile on his mouth. He thought that he could catch up with Ji Lei after his intensive practice these days. But now, it seems that the gap between them has become bigger and bigger. In the past, he could at least summon the spirit before he was defeated by Ji Lei. But now, he has no chance to summon the spirit ...


    "can we announce the results?" After cleaning up Jishan, Ji Lei''s face doesn''t show much joy. Cangshan opens his mouth and wants to say something, but in the end he still doesn''t say it. He just nods with a bitter smile. He wants to say that if Jishan doesn''t admit defeat, then the game will not be over. But if you think about it carefully, will Jishan''s future be even worse? So Cangshan announced the result very quickly."The first round, gireisen!"


    Jilei nodded, and then stood aside. The other three groups came next. If Jilei expected it well, all three of them could be promoted smoothly, and the process should be as smooth as himself.


    When Ji Yun saw that Ji Lei was promoted, he couldn''t help but smile: "I thought you couldn''t be promoted. Who knows you sent it yourself... Then, your fate will not be as beautiful as it is now..."


    Jiyun is very happy. He couldn''t even pass the first level for Ji Lei, but he didn''t know what kind of bad luck he took, first Guan even let Ji Lei come over. After defeating Ji Shan, the next thing is a scuffle... Ji Yun can''t help feeling happy when he thinks of the tragic end of Ji Lei being besieged by three people.


    Ling Xue breathes a sigh of relief when she sees that Ji Lei has successfully passed the second round of competition. For some reason, Ling Xue always thinks that Ji Lei has many secrets, which makes her very curious about Ji Lei. If he can enter cangyun sect, Ling Xue may find out one or two of those secrets, but only if Ji Lei can defeat the next three people, which depends on Ji Lei''s own reality Yes.


    As expected, there was no suspense in the next three games. Shen Tu Ke, Luo Tong and Wang Cheng each defeated their opponents and advanced to the final round.


    Cangshan looked at the remaining four people standing in the field, then said: "next, the last round, scuffle!"


    After hearing the word "scuffle", Jilei sees the eyes of Shen Tuke, and all of them are wonderful. Seeing this, Ji Lei''s eyes gradually ignite the flames of battle.


    "Let me see how far you can push me to...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    In the last scene, four people stand in the four corners of the martial arts stage, and the three are eyeing Ji Lei.


    "This moment is finally coming..." the corner of Ji Yun''s mouth rises slightly unconsciously. Looking at Ji Lei''s weak and weak appearance, he can''t help but feel happy.


    Ling Xue Mou Yu Guang glimpses Ji Yun''s Micro expression by chance. Dai Mei frowns and looks at Ji Lei''s figure, and suddenly feels a little chill.


    Ji Lei is focusing on her mind. Suddenly, Shen Tu Ke makes a neck slapping action to himself. Her eyes are full of provocation. Seeing this, Jilei can only sneer in her heart. Who will laugh to the end? I don''t know!


    "Start!"


    With the fall of Cangshan''s voice, Luotong and Wangcheng took the lead, releasing their aura one after another, converging on their fists, and beating hard at Jilei''s face!


    "It''s too obvious to run directly to jiley as soon as you''re ready to do it?" Ling Xue frowned. Although it was unfair, she didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t need to speak for someone who only had one-sided acquaintance like Ji Lei. And this person, to Ling Xue''s first impression, or very bad.


    Facing the attack of the two men, Ji Lei is not flustered. His arms are in front of him, and his left and right hands are one. The strength of Luotong and Wangcheng is worse than that of Jilei. Although both of them have reached the level of quenched body state four, there is an essential gap between them. Therefore, even in the face of two people, Jilei is not in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Lei''s fist and two people directly hard bang, Luo Tong and the Royal City see Ji Lei do not avoid, choose hard, the heart can not help but happy, this Ji Lei is too big! But then, Luotong and Wangcheng couldn''t laugh because Jilei''s fists were much harder than theirs.


    "Come on


    Two crisp bone cracking sounds sounded, and the faces of Luo Tong and Wang Cheng turned white. They thought that they could defeat the enemy with one move. At the moment, they found that Ji Lei had the capital and his own hardness, but now it is too late to regret. Luo Tong and Wang Cheng were punched by Ji Lei one by one, which directly cracked the bones of their wrists What they do the first time is to cover their wrists instead of avoiding jiley first.


    Therefore, Ji Lei grabs the two people directly and throws them together with great force!


    "Boom Luotong and Wangcheng fall to the ground, and I don''t know where Jilei''s strength comes from. Actually, Luo Tong and Wang Cheng are thrown out of the field directly! Now that they have left the field, it means that these two people have lost the qualification to participate in the competition.


    "Luotong, Wangcheng, elimination." Cangshan did not hesitate to preach the sermon. Luotong and Wangcheng at this time could not afford to lose their hands. Their hands were directly smashed by Ji Lei. If they were not cured, the hand would be useless!


    "These two wastes..." Ji Yun, seeing that Luotong and the royal city are not Ji Lei''s one in one, can''t help but get angry and scold secretly. Shen Tuke thought that Luotong and Wangcheng had been able to subdue Jilei, but he did not expect that the result was just the opposite.


    "It''s really surprising to me." although Luo Tong and Wang Cheng have been eliminated, Shen Tuke is not worried at all. Even if he is the only one, it is very easy to defeat Ji Lei. On the contrary, the failure of Luo Tong and Wang Cheng makes Shen Tu Ke secretly happy, because the three Lingyuan pills are all his own. "I thought those two guys could make you Defeat, but forget it... Since they can''t...


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Shen Tuke''s eyes suddenly become fierce. He walks towards Ji Lei step by step. His hands are clenched and his eyes are sharp. His intuition tells him that Shen Tuke''s strength is far beyond that of Luotong and Wangcheng.


    "I tell you, waste is always waste, you have posed a threat to me, so I have to kill you." Shen Tu Ke''s tone is high and looks at Ji Lei. Then, as soon as he steps on it, he suddenly rushes to Jilei. The speed is much faster than that of Luotong and Wangcheng!


    Ji Lei only feels a gust of wind blowing, and suddenly it cools behind him. Shen Tuke has already walked behind him. Ji Lei turns around in a hurry, just when Shen Tuke punches. Ji Lei responds quickly and is busy hitting each other with his fists. The huge force directly pushes them away!


    "How could Ji Lei draw with Shen Tu Ke?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all surprised and speechless. With Shen Tu Ke''s talent, he should be able to defeat Ji Lei in one move. However, Ji Lei paid back to Shen Tuke in the most direct way. It seems that the strength of both sides is equal.


    Ji Yun''s eyes show a trace of surprise, Shen Tu Ke''s punch is not even able to follow, how can Ji Lei take so easily? Is Ji Lei now strong enough to be able to compete with Shen Tu Ke?


    At a time when people''s minds are different, Shen Tu Ke''s heart is full of waves. Ji Leigang''s strength is not lost to him at all!


    "Five levels of quenched body state?" Shen Tuke comes back to his senses. Ji Lei has the power that he didn''t lose to himself just now. He can''t be more familiar with that feeling. His strong body is the symbol of the five levels of quenched body state. This shows that Ji Lei has reached the level of quenching body state. No wonder he can defeat Luo Tong and the royal city with one blow. It turns out that he has been hiding himself!"Aren''t you, too?" Ji Lei said faintly.


    "I despise you." Shen Tu Ke shakes his head and suddenly smiles. Looking at Ji Lei''s eyes, he is serious for the first time.


    "However, do you think that if you harden your body, you can be arrogant in front of me?" Shen Tu Ke''s eyes gradually filled with blood, a burst of anger reverberated in his chest, the majestic power, from the Dantian, slowly spread.


    "It was just a trial. Within three moves, I will abolish you!"


    Shen Tuke roared, and a burning smoke came out of his hand. He got up and rushed to Jilei. With the rapid movement, the white fog gradually turned into a flame, which attached to Shen Tuke''s fist and smashed in front of Jilei!


    "Fire fist!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes slightly jump, and suddenly his body moves. The thunder and lightning spirit appears in an instant. As a martial spirit that is good at speed and explosive power, the thunder and lightning spirit brings Ji Lei more than speed.


    "Bang!"


    A burst sound rings, and Shen Tuke''s fist fails, but Ji Lei has already disappeared, and has moved to another place. This round, it seems to be a draw again.


    "Shen Tuke is injured!" All of a sudden, a cry of alarm rang out, and they found that a hole had appeared in Shen Tuke''s clothes, and all the brocade on it had been burned, revealing the burned skin inside.


    Ji Lei not only avoided Shen Tu Ke''s attack, but also attacked Shen Tu Ke with the power that exploded at the moment when the thunder and lightning spirit appeared. With such a fast attack, Shen Tu Ke could not resist it. Therefore, there is the present scene.


    "I forgot... Your soul is thunder and lightning..." Shen Tu Ke lowered his head and could not see the expression on his face. But when he slowly raised his face, Ji Lei clearly saw the killing intention in Shen Tu Ke''s eyes!


    Ji Lei blocks his two moves and injures himself, which makes Shen Tu Ke lose face. Therefore, Ji Lei has completely annoyed Shen Tu Ke and annoys him. The end of Ji Lei is more than being abolished.


    "Unicorn bow!" Shen Tuke had a big drink, and a bronze bow and arrow with exquisite carving appeared in his hand. This bow and arrow was bigger than the antelope bow that Jilei had seen before, and it looked very powerful.


    "I''d like to see how long you can be arrogant with your rubbish spirit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The atmosphere in the venue dropped to the extreme. Countless eyes were focused on Ji Lei and Shen Tu Ke. Their every move was particularly noticeable.


    "Who do you think can win them?" Bai chenrao watches the confrontation between Ji Lei and Shen Tu Ke with interest and asks Ji Yun from time to time.


    After hearing this, Ji Yun can only smile and shake his head to make a fair look: "Ji Lei is my family after all. Naturally, I hope Ji Lei can win. However, it is difficult for Ji Lei to surpass Shen Tuke''s strength."


    Ji Yun said that, both sides are not offended, but thanks to Ji Yun standing next to the people of cangyunzong, if those people in Qingyun City heard Ji Lei''s hypocritical remarks, they would have vomited out the dinner overnight.


    Ling Xue listens to Ji Yun''s words, quietly cuts Ji Yun one eye, in the heart Jiyun mercilessly despises a meal.


    Shen Tuke''s long bow is carved with powerful Kirin patterns, which are lifelike. It seems to be a strong deterrent. And Shen Tuke will let Ji Lei know that the reason why the kylin bow has become the soul of the sixth class of martial arts is not just because it looks domineering!


    Its power, just as overbearing!


    In Shen Tuke''s hand, a sharp steel arrow suddenly appears, aiming at Ji Lei''s eyebrow, holding the bow string, and his face becomes more serious. The long string in his hand makes a dull sound, and the arrow departing from the string flies to Ji Lei''s head. As long as he hits Ji Lei''s eyebrow, Ji Lei will not survive!


    In Jilei''s eyes, the arrow cluster of the arrow is getting closer and closer to her. Jilei also knows the power of the arrow, so she immediately chooses to avoid it.


    When the thunder and lightning spirit is released again, an arc emerges from the bottom of Ji Lei''s feet, which ejects Ji Lei''s body to one side. With the powerful explosive force of the thunder and lightning spirit, Ji Lei dodges Shen Tuke''s arrow as fast as the thunder can''t cover his ears. Shen Tuke sees that a move is hidden, and a tiny awn runs through his eyes. The pupil in his eye locks Ji Lei''s position and pulls his bow again, The next arrow, aimed at Jilei''s heart, slid to a very low position and went straight!


    "Tracking arrow!"


    Just hearing the sound of "whew", a sharp arrow flashed in front of Jilei. Ji Lei wanted to repeat his old skill and avoid the arrow. But the arrow seemed to have locked Jilei. No matter how Jilei dodged, the arrow could find Jilei''s position immediately. The body method of avoiding gradually became disordered, and Jilei seemed to be a little flustered ¡£


    "What..." Shen Tu Ke sneered at him. Several more arrows appeared in his hand again, aiming at Ji Lei and shooting out suddenly!


    "It turns out that you are so weak, but I still think highly of you, but you have made me summon the spirit of martial arts. Even if you lose to me, it''s not a shame!" Shen Tu Ke said with a smile.


    "Weak?" Jilei''s turning steps suddenly stop. When the arrows see that Jilei stops, they suddenly rush to Jilei. However, Jilei is not flustered, and there is a sneering smile on his mouth: "then let you know what weakness is."


    Jilei suddenly does not dodge. The thunder and lightning spirit suddenly appears in Jilei''s palm. The blue lightning and arc light turn around on Jilei''s fingertips.


    Looking at the arrows, Jilei suddenly made a big stride. Without fear, he stretched out his fingers at the roaring arrows.


    "Jiley''s going to take the arrow with one hand?" People are surprised by Ji Lei''s move. Shen Tu Ke is full of sarcasm. Are you crazy to win? It''s thanks to Jilei for such a big act. Doesn''t he know the power of these arrows? You want to catch these arrows with your hands? Oh, stupid!


    However, what surprised Shen Tuke happened. When the arrows passed through Jilei''s fingertips, they were all clamped by Jilei''s two fingers. A total of eight arrows were picked up by Jilei''s hands!


    "What?" Shen Tu Ke looks at the arrows in Ji Lei''s hand. Ji Lei is shocked by Shen Tu Ke and gives a sneering smile. Then, as soon as his wrist is strong, he breaks all the arrows!


    "How did you do it?" Shen Tuke can''t accept that Ji Lei catches his arrows like this, but Ji Lei won''t tell him. At the moment of release, thunder and lightning spirit neutralized the huge force exerted by those arrows. In addition, Ji Lei''s physical fitness is so strong that he can catch these arrows.


    "Is that all you have?" Ji Lei''s mouth wiped a wisp of ridicule, said to Shen Tu Ke: "now has passed two moves."


    "You Shen Tu Ke''s eyes, for the first time, looked at Ji Lei, and then the hatred in his eyes reached the extreme, which made him lose face three or four times. This Ji Lei, he must kill today!


    However, Ji Lei takes the lead in attacking Shen Tuke. All of a sudden, facing Shen Tu Ke, Ji Lei hits him directly. Shen Tu Ke is not able to respond to this simple blow. The speed of the attack is extremely fast, which makes Shen Tuke retreat in the blink of an eye. Ji Lei''s fist seems to contain tens of thousands of kilograms of power Then he smashed Shen Tuke''s body back for dozens of steps, nearly falling out of the field. Fortunately, at the last moment, Shen Tuke''s heel exerted a strong downward force to stabilize his body. However, even if he was not eliminated directly, Shen Tu Ke was also hurt."Hoo... Hoo..." Shen Tu Ke''s body is quite uncomfortable now. He hits a porcelain block with a fist, and is hit by Ji Lei on his abdomen, covering his stomach. Shen Tuke''s eyebrows gradually become a piece.


    He really can''t understand why Jilei''s physical strength is so strong, even to a degree that can be called abnormal. First, he directly blows Luo Tong and the royal city out of the arena, then he receives the arrow with his bare hands, and then he hits himself with a fist. The strength that Ji Lei shows has shaken Shen Tuke''s mind completely!


    Of course, he didn''t think that Ji Lei used the power of the spirit pool to promote Ji Lei to the five levels of body quenching state. However, he didn''t have such good luck. Even though the degree of physical strengthening was not low, it was still several grades lower than that of Jilei.


    "Can''t you do that?" Ji Lei sneered: "just now the mouth is not very fierce?"


    "Ha... Ha ha..." the corner of Shen Tu Ke''s mouth shed a trace of blood. Suddenly, he was covered by a faint aura.


    Jilei frowned. This guy can still laugh at this time. Is he abandoning himself?


    "Jilei, Jilei..." Shen Tuke picked up the kylin bow that had fallen on the ground. At this time, the kylin bow was covered with a mysterious lavender.


    "I belittle you... I didn''t expect that you really have some skills... But...


    SHEN Tuke suddenly stopped, and the fierce light in his eyes suddenly bloomed without reservation!


    "You must pay the price of bleeding for today''s behavior!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    As the lavender gradually permeates the whole Unicorn bow, Jilei can see that scales appear one by one on the unicorn bow. On the long bow, one opens and one closes, just like a fish opens its gills when breathing. Then, there was a purple aura, which was absorbed into the kylin bow from heaven and earth.


    "What''s the trick?" Ji Lei looks at Shen Tuke hesitantly, but he doesn''t know what he''s up to. But his intuition tells him that this move of Shen Tuke will be extraordinary.


    "I didn''t want this, but you have already made me angry. Then... Use your blood to calm my kylin bow''s anger!" Shen Tuke breathed a breath of purple gas from his mouth, and finally ran into the hand of the kylin bow, and then threw it up. The color of the kylin bow suddenly changed. The original majestic silver white suddenly turned into mysterious purple, and the scales no longer opened or closed, but turned to close together. The aura absorbed just now did not leak a drop Come out!


    "Purple thunder!" Shen Tuke suddenly roared up to the sky. The floating kylin bow suddenly turned into a streamer and returned to Shen Tuke''s hand. Although the appearance did not change, the smell of the whole kylin bow was several times stronger than that at that time!


    Shen Tuke''s palm firmly held the heavy string of the kylin bow. Every inch of the string line was blooming with purple light. There was a slight sound of thunder and lightning, which was very frightening.


    "Gilley!" In Shen Tu Ke''s eyes, the opportunity of killing is full of air. His bow and arrow''s heart has been aimed at Ji Lei. The power of a thousand jin is just like the sound of the offline.


    "Although you have surprised me so far, you have successfully forced me to use the secret method of the family. You are not a loss if you die under my kylin bow!"


    "Ten thousand arrows at once!" At this moment, the tight bowstring of the kylin bow makes a dull sound. In an instant, there are tens of millions of subtle brilliance, turning into purple arrows, flying all over the sky. Each arrow cluster is surrounded by purple electric arc, with the spirit of killing and extinction, the majestic arrow rain points directly at Ji Lei!


    "This is the secret method of Shentu family, purple thunder Sutra?" In this battle, Cangshan suddenly realized that the Shentu family''s secret method was familiar to him. A long time ago, the Shentu family stood on the top of the Luoyun Kingdom and was one of the strongest families in the Luoyun kingdom. However, the family had already fallen and retreated to a corner of Qingyun city. However, this secret method was no less powerful than that of that time, and the thunder made people gasp Let''s go!


    Cangshanxu squints and waits for Ji Lei to take over. If things go wrong, he will help Ji Lei block this move. After all, the power of this move has exceeded the scope that Ji Lei can bear.


    Ji Lei''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at the thousands of arrows flying by Ling Feng, Ji Lei suddenly took a deep breath and said to Shen Tu Ke, "Shen Tu Ke, do you think only you, Shentu family, have a secret method? My Ji family, too


    The dragon pattern halberd appears instantly and comes to Ji Lei''s hand. Ji Lei holds the Dragon grain halberd tightly and breathes a breath. Then, in her eyes, lines of mysterious runes are suddenly reflected. Jiley, he began to meditate.


    "This is it!" Cangshan wiped his eyes, and some of them couldn''t believe what he saw. Just as Jilei began to recite, Cangshan clearly saw that the arrows flying in the air suddenly slowed down. Around Jilei, the turbulent air was like an invisible protection, making those arrows inaccessible!


    "This... This is..." the eyes of the Ji family''s children who were watching outside the scene all showed the light of yearning. There was no other color except the ardent worship of Ji Lei. Even the eyes of Ji Shan looking at Ji Lei were full of awe.


    As the disciples of the Ji family, all of a sudden, they are all together at this moment. Ji Lei on the stage of martial arts seems to be their sustenance. If the Ji family loses to Shen Tu Ke, the Ji family loses to the Shen Tu family. Therefore, Ji Lei must not lose!


    Ji Lei''s chest suddenly has infinite pride rolling. Facing Shen Tu Ke, she looks up at the sky and laughs: "Shen Tu Ke, do you dare to pick me up?"


    Ji Lei across the Dragon halberd, silver flash, halberd front has already cut through the air!


    "Secret skill, war dragon twist!"


    "What?" Shen Tu Ke suddenly sees that Ji Lei''s Halberd is waving in Jilei''s hand! The carving of dragon pattern seems to turn halberd into a real dragon! In the sky between the arrow rain, leisurely travel, his arrow and the halberd tip of dragon grain halberd collide, instantly be pierced, around the halberd, there is a howl of wind, the air flow between the whole heaven and earth is all disrupted, those arrows, like helpless broken leaves, in the vast tornado, only the part flying with the wind, strong wind pressure, directly crush the arrow body!


    Ji Lei''s eyes are burning, jump forward, holding a dragon halberd, walking in the wind and current!


    Shen Tuke can''t catch Ji Lei''s figure. His face suddenly turns blue and white. He holds the kylin bow''s hand and trembles slightly, but he still refuses to give up. He draws his bow and arrows again to prepare for a new round of offensive.


    "Ten thousand arrows..."


    "miso!"


    Shen Tuke''s arrow has not yet been released. Suddenly, a painting halberd shining with cold light is inserted in front of his eyes. In an instant, a huge air current is released, which directly flies Shen Tuke''s body shape far away.Suddenly, Tu Shen Ke got up in front of him and staggered to the ground!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Ji Lei cuts Shen Tuke''s leg with a halberd, and his blood flows like a stream. Shen Tuke''s legs are weak, and he bangs and lands on his knees.


    The wind gradually stopped, and scattered arrows fell all over the ground. Shen Tu Ke''s ten thousand arrows fired at once, and none of them hit Ji Lei.


    Long silence.


    After a long time, the Ji family members outside the martial arts field burst into thunderous cheers. Obviously, Ji Lei won, Shen Tuke lost, and completely lost. From then on, only Ji family ranked first among the four families in Qingyun city!


    Jilei, in the hearts of the young girls of the Ji family, seems to be a god like existence, and is revered from the heart, making Jilei the belief of all the people in the Ji family.


    "It''s too strong... It''s too strong..." many of the Ji family''s teenagers were moved to tears. Some of them were still obsessed with Ji Leishi''s exhibition of secret arts. The majesty of the king was displayed, and he couldn''t help sighing that he was so handsome!


    "This is..." Ling Xue is just a little surprised, because when Ji Leishi showed the secret method, Ling Xue knew that Ji Lei had won. What she paid attention to was the silver halberd that reappeared in Ji Lei''s hands.


    "It''s this halberd again..." Ling Xue has already determined that Ji Lei''s spirit must be more than a thunder and lightning spirit of a grade. Even if it''s not a double spirit, Ji Lei must have some other way to store it.


    "This guy... Is really more and more can not see through..." Ling Xue murmured softly.


    Compared with the jubilation of Ji family, the other three families in Qingyun city are all gloomy at the moment. The three young masters who are regarded as talents in the family are all trampled on by Ji Lei, which makes them lose face. Moreover, Ji Lei wins the final victory. Then it is a foregone conclusion to enter the cangyun clan. With the big tree of cangyunzong, even if Ji Lei is not there, the other three families will be in, I dare not touch the Ji family any more...


    several families are happy and several families are worried, but Ji Yun is still the most worried.


    Now Ji Yun really wants to slap those three self respecting trash. At first, he looked down on Ji Lei. Now, is it OK? All of them have been killed by Ji Lei. In this way, Ji Yun''s desire to revenge Ji Lei has become a distant future again...


    Ji Lei looks at those Ji family members who are very happy for themselves. He knows that all these people respect Ji Lei from the bottom of their hearts, and no longer have the kind of inconsistent feelings before. This makes Ji Lei much more relaxed, at least, The Ji family can become more united.


    "It''s not good to think highly of yourself, master shentuke." Ji Lei looks down at Shen Tu Ke, who is kneeling on the ground. At this time, Shen Tu Ke has no intention of fighting. In his heart, he has only uncontrollable fear.


    "Master Jilei, please don''t kill me... Please..." Shen Tuke begged Ji Lei for mercy without any guts. He was quite different from the arrogant talented young master before.


    Shen Tu Ke, with his scattered hair on his head, looks at Ji Lei in horror. Facing Ji Lei''s eyes, Ji Lei suddenly smiles and says mildly, "don''t worry, there''s no killing in the competition. Besides, I''m not a killer. How could I kill you?"


    On hearing this, Shen Tuke''s heart was immediately released. But just as Shen Tuke was about to let go of his breath, Ji Lei spoke again and said slowly, "however, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that I won''t let you go...


    however, just because Shen Tuke is about to let go of his words, Jilei starts to speak again and says slowly," however, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I won''t let www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Ji Lei looks like ice. He looks at Shen Tu Ke who is lying on the ground. Suddenly, he lifts his hand, and a sharp aura pierces Shen Tuke''s body.


    "Ah


    Shen Tu Ke''s face was pale and empty. He felt a pain in his abdomen. His body softened at that time. All the auras in his body were detached from his body at this moment.


    "It''s a small punishment and a great admonition to abolish your cultivation." Although Ji Lei didn''t kill Shen Tu Ke, she would not let him go so easily, so she broke Shen Tu Ke''s meridians and abandoned all his accomplishments. She could no longer practice in this life. But for a warrior, it''s more difficult than death to be unable to practice. Jilei wants to make life worse than death.


    Shen Tu Ke looks at Ji Lei bitterly. Ji Lei snorts and kicks Shen Tu Ke''s temple. Shen Tu Ke faints immediately.


    When Ji Lei abolished Shen Tuke, all the people in the Ji family felt relieved. However, the people in the Shentu family were afraid to express their anger and could only hold back their anger. However, the Luo family and the Wang family were even lucky that their young master had been eliminated early. Otherwise, there might be two more figures lying on it...


    SHEN Tuke was abolished Ji Yun''s face turned white for a moment. Looking at Ji Lei''s back, he sighed with a sigh that he was cruel. Ji Lei really went to deal with such things as disabled people... Since then, most of the talents of the Shentu family no longer exist. Instead, there is only one disabled person who has been abandoned to cultivate meridians...


    "ho!" All of a sudden, Lei Ji and Lei Ji look at him in a fright.


    "Cough, since the competition has been finished, I will come to pick you up and go to cangyunzong in five days. If you need anything, you can prepare for it." Cangshan patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and said with a smile that he didn''t pay any attention to Shen Tuke who fell on the ground. The loser is not worthy of sympathy.


    Ji Lei nodded and saluted Cangshan: "thank you, elder... And... My soul..."


    "don''t worry, my mouth is not so broken." Cangshan says to Ji Lei. He thinks clearly that if Ji Lei''s two martial spirits are known, for whatever reason, he will put Ji Lei in a very dangerous situation. How many years can Luoyun Kingdom produce a talent of double martial spirits? Before Jilei grows up, Cangshan will surely help Jilei to keep this important secret.


    Hearing Cangshan''s promise, Ji Lei smiles at ease. He gives Cangshan another salute and plans to leave.


    "By the way, wait a minute." Ji Lei is about to leave, but Cangshan suddenly stops Ji Lei and hands him a scroll and a small jade box.


    "This is a roll body technique and two Lingyuan pills. Take them."


    "Body and martial arts? Lingyuan pill Ji Lei looks at the two things in Cangshan''s hand in surprise. His body skills and martial arts skills are rare treasures for Ji Lei. They are not sold in the Martial Arts Pavilion. They are extremely rare, not to mention Lingyuan Dan. Cangshan gives two of them as soon as he gives them!


    "I see one of your martial spirits. Should he rely on speed? Although this body skill is only the middle level of the Yellow level, it has a lot to improve the speed. Together with the Lingyuan pill, it''s a gift from Cang yunzong. " Cangshan gives two things to Ji Lei with a smile. Ji Lei takes it subconsciously. After a while, she responds to Cangshan and says, "thank you, elder!"


    "These five days have to be spent in Qingyun city." Bai Chen said to himself regretfully: "I didn''t expect that Jilei is so strong."


    Ji Yun smell speech, complexion suddenly flustered up, Na Na ground says: "elder martial brother... What do you say? What are these five days... "


    Bai Chen turned his head and said to Ji Yun," based on my understanding of Cangshan elder, we should stay in the Qingyun city for the past five days, and return to cangyun sect with Ji Lei after five days. "


    Ji Yun''s heart was empty: "what? Let''s next... "


    Bai Chen shrugged:" of course, it''s to find a place to live. "


    Ji Yun smell speech, the mood is to fall to the bottom of the valley, half of the body is cool through, and Ji Lei together will cangyun Zong? Not to mention how frightened Jiyun will be along the way. In these five days, with Ji Lei''s current ability, if he wants to find Ji Yun out of his hiding place, it is a matter of using his fingers. After Ji Lei catches Ji Yun, Ji Yun''s fate will surely be worse than that of Shen Tu Ke. Ji Yun''s hair will stand on end when he thinks of it.


    "Elder martial brother... Can you tell the elder martial brother..."


    in the Tibetan cloud mountain range, Ji Lei is walking through the forest at a high speed, and his body looks like a flash of lightning. Just in the blink of an eye, Ji Lei has already flashed dozens of steps away.


    "Hoo..." Ji Lei breathed out a breath. Cangshan gave him this volume of body skill called "thunder flash". Although the level is not very high, it is very suitable for his thunder and lightning spirit. At the moment of release, Ji Lei''s body will rush in one direction, and Ji Lei can complete a jump of not short distance in one breath. Can hit the enemy by surprise, can also help Jilei escape quickly when the enemy is defeated.However, although the short-term displacement can bring unexpected attacks to the opponent, the consumption of aura is also very large. It costs more than 30% of Ji Lei''s aura just once, which can''t withstand several times. Therefore, if it is not for the critical moment, Jilei will not easily use this move to flash thunder.


    At this time, Ji Lei''s strength has been greatly improved compared with the previous one. The aura of two Lingyuan pills is enough to raise Ji Lei''s strength to a higher level. Now, Ji Lei, with six levels of body state, is really invincible in this Qingyun city.


    "Now you really need to go to a bigger world," Ji Zhen patted Ji Lei on the shoulder with some feelings, but she was more gratified. "The disciples of cangyun clan are all dragons and phoenixes among people. When you get there, there are more people than you. You need to be humble."


    Ji Lei nodded, Ji Zhen then said, "by the way, how are you practicing the secret method of Ji family?"


    Ji Lei heard the speech and said with a smile, "I''ve been practicing these five days. I''ve been quite proficient in this move."


    At first, Ji Lei defeated Shen Tu Ke by this move, so Ji Lei must have a deep feeling for this move. In five days, Ji Lei''s only one of the dark inferior martial arts skills of the Ji family has been almost understood by Ji Lei. Although it does not need the form and meaning of greedy wolf halberd, it is Zhan long strangle, which is an extremely powerful attack type of martial art, which Ji Lei is currently in contact with The best martial arts I''ve ever had.


    In the sky above Ji''s house, a crane, Cangshan Ling Xue and Bai Chen, came down slowly from the crane.


    "Master Ji, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I haven''t visited. I''m late. Don''t be surprised." Compared with Cang Ji''s family, the elder knows that he has the strength of Cang Ji.


    "The elder where words, the dog son please expensive Zong, thank you elder trouble." Ji Zhen also responded politely.


    Cangshan nodded and then looked at Jilei: "let''s go."


    But at this time, Jilei was surprised to find that among the people here, there are people who are familiar with themselves!


    "Ah? How is it you? " Ji Lei is surprised and says to Ling Xue, "are you also a disciple of cangyun sect?"


    Seeing this, Cangshan and Ji Zhen are surprised. Cangshan says to Ji Lei, "how do you know each other?"


    "See you once." Ling Xue grabs before Ji Lei shakes out all the things that happened that day, she says it to death. Ji Lei nods when she hears it.


    "Since I know her better, she''s about the same age as you, but she''s a member of the clan earlier than you, so you have to call her elder martial sister." Cangshan said with a smile, "Ling Xue''s surname is Xiao. After entering the zongmen, you''ll know someone who can take care of her."


    Xiao Lingxue hears the speech, curls her lips and murmurs in a low voice: "who should take care of this little rogue?"


    However, other people did not hear, Jilei nodded obediently, and then walked on the crane''s back. After a while, the crane flew up in the air.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, I remember that I came with you originally. Isn''t there another one?" Ji Lei can''t see Ji Yun around, so he turns to Xiao Ling Xue and asks. Between the tone, it is the feeling of an old acquaintance. It seems that he has long forgotten the extraordinary thing he did to Xiao Lingxue that day in the Tibetan cloud mountains.


    Xiao Lingxue is angry when she sees Jilei. She doesn''t want to pay any attention to him. But on second thought, if she wants to find out the mystery of Ji Lei''s martial spirit, her relationship with Ji Lei can''t be so rigid. So she says to Jilei, "he says he''s not feeling well. Someone has taken him back to his family."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and nods silently, but there is a cold light in his eyes.


    "Jiyun, Jiyun, do you think I can''t find you by hiding in cangyunzong...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    On the plate of wushentian, Luoyun kingdom is only in a corner, and there are many countries, large and small, around it. Cangyunzong is between Luoyun state and Duanyue state. Therefore, the disciples in the sect not only have the talents of Luoyun Kingdom, but also have many excellent children of Duanyue state. When Ji Lei and Ji Lei arrive at cangyun clan, it is already sunset, and Ji Lei can see it vaguely In the distance, on a square, there are several figures. As Jilei gets closer and closer to the ground, there are more and more people.


    "Cangshan elder, I''m waiting for you." On a high platform in the square, an old man in hemp robe spoke loudly to Cangshan.


    Cangshan heard the speech and landed with Ji Lei. Then he respectfully said to the old man, "the road is a little far away, so it''s a little late. I''ve brought it to you."


    The old man looked at Jilei and asked casually, "what''s your name?"


    Jiley stepped forward and said, "jiley."


    The old man nodded, then got up and stretched himself. After that, he said to the following disciples: "since all the people have arrived, I will explain that you have indeed entered the cangyun sect. However, the cangyun sect''s disciples are also divided into three, six or nine grades. How many times can you go? It depends on the result of the next trial."


    Then the old man took out a box. In the box, there was a jade card full of words.


    "This is your cangyun order, three pieces for one person. From high to low, they are king level, nobility level and scholar level. Next, you have to walk on your own. When you get to cangyun sect, what words are written on your remaining cangyun order, which represents your status and level after you enter cangyun sect. If there is more than one cangyun order left, then Take the high-level cloud order calculation. "


    As soon as the old man said this, he immediately aroused the disdain and hiss of his disciples. Isn''t it just a way to go? Can they lose the cloud order? It''s also called trial? Too small a group of talented people, aren''t they?


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, the Cang Yunling in the box went to each of the new disciples of cangyun clan. Ji Lei reached out and caught his Cang Yun Ling. Looking at the three pieces of Cang Yun Ling with the words "Wang", "Jue" and "Shi", a trace of seriousness came into her eyes.


    These cangyun orders represent Ji Lei''s rank in cangyun sect in the future, which is still very important... Thinking of this, Ji Lei suddenly thinks of it and asks Xiao Ling Xue nearby: "elder martial sister, what level of disciple are you in cangyun clan?"


    Xiao Ling gives Ji Lei a white look, and then says, "King level."


    "Wang level... Tut tut Tut, it''s really amazing... Elder martial sister is really powerful." Ji Lei smiles. Xiao Ling doesn''t pay attention to Ji Lei. She frowns and thinks about it. She says, "I''ll tell you, don''t be careless in the next part of the road. It''s not so easy to try."


    "Oh?" Jileyo frowned. "How is that not easy?"


    "I can''t tell you that," said Xiao Lingxue. "In short, don''t take everything lightly."


    Xiao Lingxue doesn''t know why she wants to remind Ji Lei. She says this in a strange way. However, Ji Lei is very helpful. She nods and thanks Xiao Lingxue.


    "Well, don''t say much. Since you all think it''s easy to try, I hope that in the end, I can see your king level cangyun order!" The old man pointed to the mountain behind him and said, "over cangyun mountain, you can find cangyun Zong. The journey is not short, so start as soon as possible."


    With that, the old man left the square with a group of elders.


    "I wish you good luck and hope you can go to cangyunzong." Cangshan patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and said.


    With that, he left the square with Xiao Lingxue and Bai Chen. There were only Ji Lei, the new disciples left in the square.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry into cangyun mountain. I must be the first one to come to cangyun mountain! "


    "I must be the first king level disciple!"


    All the young girls rushed to cangyun mountain. Many people''s figures disappeared in the green forest shadow of cangyun mountain. Ji Lei saw this, and did not stay any longer, so he went into cangyun mountain quickly.


    "What did Xiao Lingxue mean? Is there any barrier in cangyun mountain Ji Lei is very confused about what Xiao Lingxue said just now, but he doesn''t think much about it. It''s not the way to stand here and be suspicious. If there is any difficulty, Jilei will just rush through!


    "Well?" In front of Jilei''s eyes, a figure seems to flash past. The figure also seems to take a look at Jilei in this moment.


    "Jilei, I hope you don''t become a pathetic scholar class disciple at that time, because that would be boring!" Ji Yun''s voice comes to Jilei''s ears, and Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become chilly.


    "The same thing, Ji Yun."


    Although cangyun mountain is only a mountain, much smaller than the zangyun mountain range in the rising and falling cloud country, there is a very thick fog in it. When night falls, Jilei walks on the muddy road and can hardly see where the road is.


    If it''s been like this all the time, Jilei doesn''t think it''s anything, butJi Lei saw a cluster of fire in the thick fog. After walking a little closer, he saw that three disciples were sitting around the flame, looking depressed.


    But one of them didn''t think about it, but one of them was just like Cang Ji who ran away


    "Is there someone ahead?" Jiley asked.


    The man nodded and said, "the elder martial brothers of Cang yunzong are in front, but they are guarding the front gate. If you want to pass, you have to hand over your Wang level cangyun order."


    Jiley frowned and asked, "won''t you rush through?"


    "Break through?" When the man heard the words, he couldn''t help looking at Ji Lei with some disdain: "do you think what kind of simple goods are guarding the front? Those people''s strength, at least have to be hardened four fold, you want to break through also have strength


    "Quenched quadruple?" Ji Lei is stunned. This strength is not low, but in cangyun clan, it should be the lowest level of taxi level disciple, right?


    "Boy, I think you should not go there. When there are more people here tomorrow, let''s go together. They are strong, but they can''t stand us. There are many people, don''t you think?" The man persuades Ji Lei to stay. Naturally, Ji Lei can see at a glance that these guys have ulterior motives. If they can''t beat those senior brothers, they will try their best to give up each other''s cangyun order, right? However, their strength is not brilliant. They have just stepped into the state of quenching body. It''s no wonder that they want to ask more people to go there again, but Jilei doesn''t have the spare time to spend the night here.


    "You''d better stay here," Gilley said. "I don''t have that much time to waste."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    As soon as the three men hear Ji Lei''s words, they can''t help sighing. The silly boy is afraid that he doesn''t know what kind of strong enemy is waiting for him. Before long, Ji Lei will escape back here like a dog who has lost his family.


    "The boy is a little too crazy," one of them sneered. "He doesn''t know how terrible the elder martial brother in front of him is...


    " Qi Yue, I think this is a good opportunity, "said a young man beside him," since this boy is determined to go his own way, why don''t we follow him quietly? When he drags the elder martial brothers, we can take the opportunity to slip in...


    hearing the speech, Qi Yue was overjoyed and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that we would quietly follow him now!"


    "Well!"


    Ji Lei goes all the way, but he doesn''t see any figures or even traces of people''s activities. This makes Ji Lei wonder whether all of these senior brothers have returned to cangyun sect?


    Jilei is wondering. Suddenly, a huge rope net falls down from the sky to cover Jilei firmly. Before Jilei knows what''s going on, a thick and hemp rope has tied Jilei firmly.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter prey so late, but I was a little surprised."


    Ji Lei is struggling. Out of the woods on the edge, he slowly walks out of four figures. All of them are wearing white robes. Ji Lei knows that these people must be the elder martial brother of cangyun, the three people just mentioned.


    "Just one person?" The youth, who is the leader, looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei looks at him calmly. There is no wave in his eyes.


    "No, there are others," another man said decisively. His nose arched, as if he was sniffing something. Suddenly, his eyes were alert and he flew into the dense forest. When he came back, he had already led a bundle of ropes in his hand and carried the three men to the front of the young leader.


    "Lin Kong, there are three more. I almost got mixed up."


    Ji Lei has a look. Aren''t these three new disciples I met before?


    "Well done." Lin Kong clapped his hands, went to the three men, looked at Qi Yue, the leader, and said, "why, do you still want to muddle through? But I remember very well that you three didn''t come half an hour ago? "


    When Qi Yue heard the words, he blushed and stammered. He could not say a word clearly. Lin Kong did not hesitate to search for two pieces of the cangyun order on their waist. Now each of them has only one cangyun order. When he comes to cangyun sect, he is the lowest level scholar level disciple.


    "It''s a small punishment to search for two pieces of cangyun order for three people who can only fish in troubled waters." Lin Kong looked at the expression of the three people''s heartache because they had lost two pieces of cangyun order. His face showed a trace of playfulness. His lips lifted and he said mysteriously, "tell you quietly that although you can enter cangyun sect, we senior brothers have power Take away your three cangyun orders. If you don''t have the three cangyun orders... Well... Cangyunzong is short of some miscellaneous servants...


    when they heard the words, their faces turned pale in an instant. They didn''t expect that Cang yunzong was so ruthless. Wouldn''t it mean that if you lost the three cangyun orders, you would only be servants when you entered cangyun sect? Can''t even be a disciple?


    Lin Kong shook off the six pieces of dark cloud order that he had collected and said with a smile: "the elder martial brother didn''t tell you in advance because he was afraid to scare you back. The elder martial brother has told you now, which can be regarded as a small compensation for your hurt heart. Other senior brothers and sisters can give you a leniency to you, but when you come to me... Hum...


    Lin Kong flies One foot, the three people kicked to the ground, the tone suddenly became gloomy and incomparable: "kneel down! I may consider exempting you from your last order of dark clouds...


    Qi Yue and others have already been scared to the ground and sweating for a long time? He knelt down on the ground in a hurry, and Qiyue banged his head twice.


    Lin Kong sneered, and then his bad eyes floated to Ji Lei, pointing to Ji Lei and saying, "if you don''t want to be the same as them, kneel down for me, or your three pieces of cloud orders will not be able to hold."


    Facing Lin Kong''s cold drink, Ji Lei turns a deaf ear, which makes Lin Kong very angry. He goes to Jilei and raises his hand to fight him in the face!


    "Damn it, you can''t hear me, can you? Are you deaf? "


    As soon as one hand is about to hit Jilei''s face, Jilei moves her feet slightly. Suddenly, she leans over and hides Lin Kong''s palm.


    Lin Kong is still in front of these new people. He is still in front of these new people. His eyes are burning with anger. He is biting his teeth. He looks at Ji Lei with fierce eyes: "it seems that you are used to being young masters in your own home... You dare to resist when you see your predecessors... Well, I will teach you today, what is it to say that there are people outside, and there is a heaven out of the sky!"


    After that, Lin Kong squeezed his fist and hit Ji Lei''s abdomen. But just as he was about to get close to Ji Lei, Lin Kong''s fist was caught by a palm.Looking at the white palm, Lin Kong raised his head with some dullness, and found that Jilei was smiling at him, and the rope that originally tied Jilei had fallen off.


    Ji Lei firmly catches Lin Kong''s fist, which makes everyone surprised. This is Cang yunzong''s senior brother who is quenched in body state! How could Jilei say he caught it?


    Qi Yue, who was tied to the ground, opened his mouth wide. If such a blow hit him, he would not even have a chance to fight back. The gap immediately appeared. Maybe it was because of jealousy. Qi Yue''s eyes flashed with jealousy. In his heart, he even hoped that Lin Kong could clean up Ji Lei!


    "You... You... Ah Lin Kong was so shocked that he could not speak, but then a heartrending pain penetrated into his consciousness, which made Linkong''s forehead immediately burst out big beads of sweat. His wrist had been twisted in Jilei''s hand, and his whole palm had almost turned over. The pain left Lin Kong''s head blank. His only reaction was to scream.


    "Lin Kong!" Seeing Lin Kong''s appearance, the young man who had caught Qi Yue''s three men was furious. He made a lunge at Ji Lei. On his fist, his aura rushed to Ji Lei''s eyebrows!


    Jilei calmly opened her fingers and met the iron fist without flinching back!


    "Ah


    The elder martial brother of Cang yunzong''s face turned pale in an instant, because Ji Lei''s hand held his fist firmly, and then he twisted it as hard as he did to Lin Kong!


    This time, the situation is even more serious than the previous one. Several people on the side have even heard the crisp sound. It seems that the bones have been misplaced. Qi Yue and his wife hurt at the sound, but Ji Lei''s eyes were still flat. He snorted contemptuously, and then his hands were strong!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The elder martial brother, who came to help Lin Kong, swayed on his arm with a soft wrist. The intense pain made him suddenly faint.


    Ji Lei glanced at Lin Kong, who was clenching his teeth. Then he put his elbow on Lin Kong''s abdomen. Lin Kong''s body began to roll up immediately. His elbow made him feel a little broken. Lin Kong covered his stomach, and his face was painfully lying on the ground.


    "With your strength, it''s not shameful to say that there are others out there." After that, Lin Ji didn''t dare to retort, but Lei Ji didn''t dare to sneer at him, but he didn''t dare to scoff at him.


    Qi Yue''s eyes are full of deep shock. This is Cang yunzong''s elder martial brother. How much stronger is his strength than those new people like himself? And Jilei, how could he just take one move and put them down? Even martial arts have not been released!


    This is the crushing of strength!


    After Jilei solved the two men, he said to the remaining two people, "if you still want to try, you can do it together."


    When the two men saw that Lin Kong had fallen down, they went up to fight more. They shook their heads and ran away in panic.


    Ji Lei goes to Lin Kong and takes down all the cangyun orders on Lin Kong''s waist. Qi Yue sees that Ji Lei wants to return the cangyun orders to them. However, after Ji Lei takes the cangyun orders, he puts them into his pocket directly.


    Qi Yue''s mood immediately fell to the bottom, but he still said to Ji Lei with a strong smile: "brother, can you give us the cangyun order? We are all new people, so we can make friends in the future...


    " make friends? " Ji Lei chuckled, "I don''t have to make friends with scholars."


    Qi Yue has no backbone. Ji Lei has despised Qi Yue for ten thousand times. So even if he solved all these dark cloud orders, Ji Lei would not return them to their original owners. Such soft legged shrimps are not worthy of asking Ji Lei for help!


    After that, Ji Lei goes away, leaving the three Qi Yue people who stayed in the same place, and a painful and comatose senior brother Cang yunzong.


    Qi Yue''s face was livid. Looking at Ji Lei''s back, he was full of anger. He bit his teeth and said: "boy, wait for me... When I get to cangyunzong... I can''t spare you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    With six heavy grey cloud orders pinned around his waist, Ji Lei has almost climbed over cangyun mountain. However, since dusk, Jilei has entered the mountain and has not taken a rest. At this time, Jilei is really tired and looks for a big tree to have a rest.


    Cultivation is the best rest for a warrior. As soon as Ji Lei sits down, she closes her eyes, adjusts her state of mind, and gradually calms her mind.


    However, when Jilei closed his eyes and concentrated, he suddenly felt a warm breath and fragrant wind blowing on his face. It seemed that some living creature was quite close to Jilei. As a result of curiosity, Jilei opened his eyes, but he was scared to retreat.


    What scares him is not some ghosts and monsters, but a girl in a blue robe. Looking at the delicate face as delicate as jade, Jilei still gasps for breath and looks at the girl who appears in front of him when he doesn''t know when, and asks, "who are you... Who are you?"


    The girl blinks her clear eyes and looks at Ji Lei curiously, but she doesn''t answer Ji Lei''s question: "why do you have nine pieces of cangyun order..."


    Ji Lei is a bit confused. Looking at the girl lying in front of her, she seems to be a new disciple of cangyun sect. But by nature, Ji Lei is quite alert to outsiders, even in the face of this Ji Lei''s vigilance is not relaxed at all. Hearing the girl mention his cangyun order, Ji Lei subconsciously covers the cangyun order in his waist. He is afraid that the girl will come and take his own cangyun order. His appearance is quite different from his usual appearance of being calm. He is a little flustered and even his breath is disordered.


    "What do you care about? You don''t have it yourself. I warn you, don''t think about my cangyun order! " Jilei climbed back two steps, her back was close to the thick branches of the tree, so that the girl would not steal her own cangyun order.


    "But my dark cloud order has been robbed," the girl said wrongly, "can you lend me a piece of cangyun order? After entering the cangyunzong, can I return it to you? "


    Ji Lei is dizzy for a while. Can you borrow the dark cloud? But on second thought, why was the girl''s dark cloud order robbed? Is it the elder martial brother of cangyunzong guarding the pass?


    Thinking of this, Jilei wanted to inquire about the enemy''s situation to the girl, came to her and asked tentatively, "how did your cangyun order be robbed?"


    Speaking of this, the girl''s pink cheek showed an angry expression, and said to Ji Lei: "it''s not those smelly men. After their cangyunling was robbed, they actually beat their ideas to other disciples. Now our cangyunling is almost in their hands."


    "So it is..." Ji Lei nods. It seems that the disciple who robbed others of Cang Yunling is in front of him. If Ji Lei goes forward, he will be robbed. Although Ji Lei is not afraid, he will not mess up until he knows the number of the other party.


    "What''s your name?"


    The girl took a serious look at Jilei and immediately said, "my name is Luo qianrou."


    "What about your dark cloud order? Let me have a look." Ji Lei reaches out to hear Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou hands her cangyun order to Ji Lei. Ji Lei is to avoid Luo qianrou cheating him. However, Luo qianrou gives the cangyun order to Ji Lei. It seems that he has no doubt whether Ji Lei will directly pick up her cangyun Ling and run away. This makes Ji Lei a little surprised, but after confirming that she has only two cangyun orders The two pieces of Rou''s and Cang Ji''s were returned.


    "Take good care of them," Jilei took out a piece of Wang level Cang Yun Ling from her waist and handed it to Luo Qian judo. "This is a thank you for telling me the situation in front of me."


    Finish saying, Ji Lei then rises to leave, but just walk a step, was Luo qianrou called to stop.


    "If you go alone, I''m sure you''ll be wiped out. One of those people, sun Ling, is very powerful. We''d better wait for a lot of people before we break through. "


    Jilei looked back at Luo qianrou, shook her head and said, "if you want to wait, wait here."


    However, Luo qianrou hears the words and runs to Jilei''s side in a hurry. He says to Jilei, "I''d better go with you. Who knows who will come here to rob me of cangyun order."


    They are very close. Ji Lei hears the subtle fragrance. Suddenly, Ji Lei is curious about Luo qianrou''s strength, so he tries to explore Luo qianrou''s strength. However, to Jilei''s surprise, Luo qianrou''s strength is so vague that he can''t even draw a general line, that is to say, Luo qianrou''s strength is rather vague in Jilei''s perception The strength of the whole is a fog, to Jilei feeling is a fog.


    Although Jilei is strange, she still refuses to ask. The girl who suddenly appears in front of her has never met with her. However, she seems to trust Jilei very much. She has no doubt whether Jilei will have any wrong thoughts towards her.


    Ji Lei and Luo qianrou walk side by side, and the fire lights gradually appear in front of her. Luo qianrou points to those flames and says to Ji Lei, "you see, this is the place where sun Ling and his disciples all stayed. Sun Ling said that he could take these people safely into cangyun sect, but only if he gave him the king level cangyun order.""Isn''t it a protection fee..." Ji Lei was a little embarrassed, but he was sure that, no matter the elder martial brother of cangyunzong or the so-called sun Ling, who could bring the new disciples to cangyun sect safely, had a kind of incomparable obsession with Wang level Cang Yun Ling. He did not rule out the reason why the elder martial brothers oppressed the new people and didn''t want to see too many King level disciples, but this sun Ling was also He is a new disciple. How many people become king level has nothing to do with him. However, he wants Wang level cangyun order so much...


    this king level cangyun order must have no use in cangyun sect!


    After that, they went to the place where they were in the village.


    "Stop."


    Just before Ji Lei arrived at those barracks, he was blocked by a figure. Ji Lei saw that it was a big guy who stopped Jilei.


    The man stretched out his hand to Jilei and said in a deep voice, "hand in your king level cangyun order."


    "Well, Wang Ke, they are new people with us. Be polite to people."


    Just as Jilei was about to sink his face, a figure suddenly appeared behind the big guy. He gave a kind smile to Jilei, saying, "I''m sun Ling."


    "Gilley." Jiley reported to her family.


    Sun Ling glanced at Luo qianrou beside Ji Lei, and immediately burst into a smile, which was called a brilliant smile. To Luo qianrou, she wanted to take it up: "ouch, my sister rouer, where have you been? I haven''t found it for a long time, which worries me to death..."


    but Luo qianrou hides behind Jilei, and her pretty face is as cold as ice: "you and I No, stay away from me. "


    Sun Ling is full of enthusiasm. She is embarrassed. She sees Ji Lei''s snickering expression. A trace of hostility flashed in her eyes. But she soon disappears. She raises her face and looks gentle. She smiles at Ji Lei and says, "brother Jilei, how are you going to go to cangyunzong?"


    "How else can I go?" Gilley quipped. "Just make it."


    "Hehe, brother Jilei, I''m not going to hit you. The road ahead is not something you can cross if you think about it."


    "Oh?" Ji Lei eyebrows a pick, very interested way: "in front of the monster?"


    "It''s not," Sun Ling coughed and said, "there are no monsters, but there are many terrible senior brothers..."


    Ji Lei''s face hesitated a little when he heard this. Sun Ling saw this and quickly hit the railway: "I''ve heard that the predecessors of cangyun clan have severely suppressed the new couple, so I want to unite the strength of the new brothers and sisters to fight against it together Some hateful predecessors. "


    Sun Ling is right, but Ji Lei laughs secretly. All the words are mocking: "so this is the reason why you accept these new Cang Yun Ling?"


    Ji Lei exposes sun Ling straightforwardly and makes sun Ling puff in the face. With a smile, he says: "brother Ji Lei is passing by for shelter, and it''s proper to receive some reward from him..."


    "sorry, I''m not here to seek any protection," Ji Lei interrupts sun Ling directly, takes a look at Luo qianrou, and then says to sun Ling "Return her dark cloud order."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    As soon as Jilei''s words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became repressed. All the people in the camp, at this time, all their heads were sticking out and their eyes were glaring. At first, the tough disciples were no less than ten fingers, but in the end, they were all cleaned up by sun Ling, and they could not stand up any more. Obediently, he handed over his cangyun order. Was Sun Ling negotiating with Ji Lei? This is clearly the last warning before turning over, and Ji Lei dare to take an inch to ask for the return of Cang Yunling... The disciples in the camp show pity on their faces.


    Sun Ling tut a, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly full of curiosity, he has not met such a bold Leng tou Qing for a long time.


    "What did you say?" Sun Ling still has a smile on his face, but his tone has obviously become bad. If Ji Lei doesn''t take it easy, sun Ling will probably do it directly!


    "Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Jilei''s eyes are indifferent, even women''s things are robbed. What are you?


    Ji Lei Si did not hide her contempt for sun Ling. When the disciples heard this blatant and provocative words, they suddenly burst into a fury. They looked at Jilei''s eyes and became more wonderful. They looked at Sun Ling and waited for his response...


    "ha ha ha..." sun Ling suddenly began to smile, his smile was so gloomy that his anger in his eyes could no longer be suppressed, Looking at Ji Lei, Ji Lei is not afraid at all and looks at Sun Ling. The atmosphere is frozen.


    All of a sudden, sun Ling took out a piece of Wang level cangyun order from his pocket and shook it in front of Ji Lei. He provocatively said, "the cangyun order you want is here. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself."


    "Brush!"


    It''s just a blink of an eye. Sun Ling''s Cang Yun Ling disappears. Ji Lei holds Cang Yun Ling in his hand and gives it to Luo qianrou behind him.


    Sun Ling originally wanted to scare Ji Lei off, but he didn''t expect that Ji Lei really robbed the cangyun order, and even didn''t give sun ling time to react. Cang Yun Ling disappeared. How can sun Ling, who is famous for his face, bear it?


    "Ha ha... I don''t know the height of heaven and earth..." Sun Ling''s face was completely black, and his gloomy face was like a volcano that had been silent for thousands of years and was about to erupt.


    "Let''s go." Jilei see Luo qianrou will cangyun order to close up, then said to Luo qianrou, and then ready to leave with her.


    "Want to go?" Sun Ling suddenly strides in front of Ji Lei. Without saying a word, he punches Ji Lei''s face. The cold strong wind blows, but Ji Lei does not show weakness. The same fist goes to sun Ling''s fist. The two fists fight together, and the impact spreads to Ji Lei and sun Ling. Sun Ling''s body is unstable. He retreats several steps before he is able to stabilize himself. However, Ji Lei only retreats a step.


    The pain brought by the impact force makes sun Ling tremble for a while, but looking at Ji Lei''s appearance, it seems that he has not been hurt. This makes sun Ling''s heart can''t help but have some doubts. Can''t Ji Lei have no feeling at all? When the two fists collide, sun Ling is dying of pain, and Ji Lei''s face doesn''t have much expression of surprise. Even if you can see the difference between the two.


    "This boy must be pretending..." Sun Ling gritted his teeth and endured the pain of his fist. Suddenly, a long sword appeared in his hand, shining with cold light and extremely sharp.


    Sun Ling has no bottom in his heart, so he chooses to summon the spirit of martial arts directly. If he is late, he will change.


    "The spirit of Wuling summoned sun?" The people in the camp thought that the situation would be one-sided, but who knew that sun Ling chose to summon the spirit of martial arts in the second move?


    Even Wang Ke, who is next to sun Ling, looks surprised. With his understanding of sun Ling, no one can force sun Ling to use martial spirit directly in the second move. Apart from sun Ling''s horrible brother, can''t this Ji Lei''s strength be so strong...


    Wang Ke''s eyes are gradually confused. Sun Ling holds the sword and dances the sword light to Ji With the blessing of martial spirit, sun Ling''s attack became sharper and more powerful. With a long sword in his hand, sun Ling seemed to have changed. His attack moves were like snake hunting, as fast as the wind, as powerful as thunder!


    Ji Lei slightly frowns. Sun Ling stabs him in the face. Ji Lei doesn''t avoid it at all. When sun Ling thinks that he will hit the target and the outcome is certain, Ji Lei suddenly reaches out his hand, and his two fingers grip the thin and flat body of the sword. The sudden resistance makes sun Ling''s pace stop. Sun Ling doesn''t expect that Ji Lei will stab Ji Lei''s eyebrow just an inch from the sword''s edge He chose to block sun Ling''s sword with his bare hands! Such a bold behavior is either a full grasp of their own strength, or a full ten desperado, or no one will choose to make such a crazy move!


    Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei in a daze. She thought that the sword was going to pierce Jilei''s forehead, but as a result, everyone was shocked and her jaw would fall off.


    In the camp, there is no sound. Everyone''s eyes are wide. They all forget to breathe when they watch Ji Lei and sun Ling fight each other...


    SUN Ling''s sword is stopped. Ji Lei still looks at him calmly and smiles at Sun Ling. However, the smile makes sun Ling shiver in cold sweat and loses his sword in a hurry. His face is white and he collapses to the ground after two battles ¡£"You... How did you do it?" Sun Ling is like a ghost. He almost hisses and asks Ji Lei. Ji Lei walks up to sun Ling and doesn''t answer him. He just hooks his finger at Sun Ling. The voice in his throat is like a devil''s hook. Sun Ling almost faints.


    "Give all your orders."


    Sun Ling''s eyes even shed frightened tears, covering her head like a child who made a mistake. She cried to Jilei: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t hit me! Please don''t hit me


    Ji Lei is confused by sun Ling''s reaction. The same reaction as Ji Lei is with those disciples in the camp.


    Only Wang Ke sighed sadly. He knew that this was the shadow in sun Ling''s heart. Sun Ling didn''t keep his hand on the move just now, and the way Ji Lei took the move was the same as that person.


    So for a while, sun Ling could hardly tell whether Ji Lei was in front of him or the nightmare in his heart. Even his spirit was a little broken. No wonder it was like this.


    Ji Lei sees sun Ling rolling all over the ground, just like a troubled child. Suddenly, he hits sun Ling on the head and slaps him faintly. Then, he takes a string of Wang level cangyun orders from sun Ling''s waist.


    Jilei is about to leave when Wang Ke suddenly blocks Jilei''s way. Jilei looks at Wang Ke coldly and says indifferently, "do you want to start?"


    Wang Ke''s eyes flashed a trace of struggle, then sighed, moved his feet, and made way for Jilei and Luo qianrou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    In the long night, the moon gradually faded, and a brand-new fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky. Unconsciously, Ji Lei and Luo qianrou left for the night. Although Ji Lei was still full of physical strength, he still wanted to take a break in order to take care of Luo qianrou. However, Luo qianrou shook his head and refused. He also reminded Ji Lei to go to cangyunzong earlier, but later it would change ¡£


    Along the way, Ji Lei didn''t feel tired at all. She walked to cangyun sect with Luo qianrou talking and laughing. She was totally different from those new disciples. Occasionally, she met new disciples. Those new disciples all cast different eyes on Ji Lei and Luo qianrou. What can get here is not to say how high their strength is, but most of the disciples are left with only one left A piece of scholar level cangyun order has been issued. Those who entered cangyunzong are the lowest level of taxi level disciples. Those who were still ambitious before entering the mountain were frustrated and depressed. They did not know how many dangerous barriers ahead. At the thought that even the last cangyun order could not be saved, they had an impulse to crash to death, but Jilei and Luo qianrou could laugh at it Are you happy? Is it natural to be optimistic and sad to be happy? Is it too broad-minded?


    Naturally, Jilei will not tell them that he has a lot of dark cloud orders in his hand, so he has suffered a lot of strange eyes along the way with Luo qianrou, but Jilei finally chooses to ignore them.


    "Well?" Ji Lei and Luo qianrou are walking, but Luo qianrou''s steps suddenly stop. Ji Lei sees the situation and looks forward to the front. There are several figures. It seems that there are many people hiding in the woods.


    "1234 5678..." Luo qianrou''s pretty face was filled with a touch of solemnity. Looking up at Ji Lei, he said, "there are at least eight kinds of breath."


    "Eight..." Ji Lei''s expression is also suddenly serious, looking forward to the front, suddenly the pupil suddenly shrinks, because in front of him, there is a figure that he can''t be more familiar with, which is blocking his way.


    "You''ve given up chatting with the pretty girl," said Lin Ji. "It''s hard for you to resist Lei Xiaolu


    Ji Lei doesn''t speak. He continues to talk to himself.


    "Well... It''s good to take away all your dark cloud orders and save me from going to them one by one." Ji Yun smiles, but Ji Lei''s face immediately sinks down. After careful consideration, he understands that Ji Yun''s words obviously know that Ji Lei has a lot of dark cloud orders. He wants to take the opportunity to catch all of them. Read this, Jilei angry, Ji Yun Li said: "you follow me!"


    "So what? Do you think you can escape me? " Ji Yun suddenly clapped her hands and roared: "do it!"


    "Brush!"


    Suddenly, four figures appeared in the forest. Ji Lei only saw four dots in the air. Then, a tough net of hemp rope fell down. Ji Lei''s face was slightly cold. The Dragon halberd in his hand suddenly appeared. He drew two or three strokes on the net. The net broke in an instant.


    "Some skill, but no use!" The black shadows all laugh at each other. Then, four sharp points are pointed at Ji Lei''s neck. Ji Lei waves the dragon pattern halberd in his hand into the wind and resists the sharp points one by one. However, Ji Lei''s moves are perfectly matched, but they still miss a move. One of them takes advantage of the emptiness of Jilei''s back and stabs him with a knife.


    "Ding!"


    Ji Lei looks back and sees Luo qianrou standing behind Ji Lei and fending off the knife. Unexpectedly, Luo qianrou, who looks so weak and gentle, is actually a dazzling spear! Luo qianrou''s moves are very skillful. His movements like flowing clouds and flowing water directly shake the man who attacked Ji Lei! Luo qianrou and Jilei are close to each other''s backs. They seem to be interlinked at the moment and block all kinds of concealed weapons. Luo qianrou''s extremely rigid moves also make Ji Lei very impressed. Unexpectedly, this girl is like a female warrior God. Each move is not ambiguous. Even compared with those soldiers on the battlefield, women are not inferior to men, It''s about a girl like Luo qianrou.


    Seeing that Ji Lei and Luo qianrou have no reason to help each other, Ji Yun easily resists the moves of cangyunzong''s elder martial brother. He is very surprised. Ji Lei is strong, and Ji Yun understands it. But the sudden appearance of Luo qianrou is really a surprise to Jiyun. Although he has known that there is a pretty woman beside Ji Lei, he did not expect that the girl would start to do anything about it Not weak, completely two people with normal!


    "No, if you go on like this, you can''t hurt Ji Lei in the slightest..." Ji Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce and fierce color, bit his teeth, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "don''t hide, all come out!"


    In the woods, there are no less than ten figures. These are ambushes set by Ji Yun in case of emergency. The hiding places are very good. Neither Jilei nor Luo qianrou have found them. However, due to the current situation, Ji Yun has to ask them all to show up. Otherwise, what can Ji Lei do!


    "There are so many people!" Luo qianrou said to Jilei.


    Ji Lei, however, did not care and said with a smile: "all of them are soldiers and crabs!"


    After that, Ji Lei''s strength suddenly appeared and spread to the dragon pattern halberd. The halberd tip of the Dragon grain halberd suddenly made a hunting noise, just like the wind blowing steel, and Jilei''s strength gradually became stronger.Ji Lei''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Those ambushes who were dormant did not know what was going on. With a sudden sound, Ji Lei''s figure appeared behind them in a strange way, followed by a cold and lethal edge!


    "Greedy wolf halberd!"


    The Dragon grain halberd waved a cold arc, leaving a neat scar on their back. The sound of their clothes breaking and tearing could not cover up their shrill screams.


    "Ah


    Ji Lei''s one halberd, will all their back cut a huge hole, brush the ground together a huge and incomparable scratch, ferocious, these people suddenly skin and flesh, although Ji Lei is merciful, not to kill them, but such a serious injury, also enough for their pain for a long time!


    Seeing this, Luo qianrou suddenly laughed, and was not willing to be outdone. The gun in his hand was shining with silver, and her delicate body flashed. Like a spirit, it disappeared under the people''s eyes. Ji Yun was strange, and suddenly felt a cold behind her. When Ji Yun reacted, the gun tip had already pierced his eyebrows!


    "Phoenix feather spear, catch the king first


    In the face of the spear, Jiyun did not dare to neglect, and she retreated several steps. However, the tip of Fengyu spear still stabbed Ji Yun, but the angle was slightly deviated and only hit Jiyun''s right arm.


    "Oh Br > however, the right wing girl almost tore her teeth and said, "it''s a pity that the right wing''s mother almost tore her teeth and said," it''s a pity that I''m afraid to bite her teeth, but I''m sorry to hear that she''s hurt in her eyes. "


    Ji Yun heard the speech, almost spit blood, but after the fight, Ji Yun also knowingly called out his own blood Wang Dao, blood suddenly burst out, pungent to the extreme. Those ambush soldiers who can fight also show their bright weapons and are ready to fight again!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just when the atmosphere is at full blast and the next moment is about to break out, a burst of applause suddenly rings around. Behind Ji Yun, a figure suddenly comes out and is looking at Ji Lei jokingly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a child of martial spirit, could still have such a strong fighting capacity. I really underestimated you...


    the author of this paper has made a brief introduction to this topic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Ji Yun see people, busy ran in front of him, completely did not have a bit of arrogance, "white morning elder martial brother."


    Bai Chen glanced at Ji Yun''s wound lightly, and looked at Luo qianrou in surprise. He said, "I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to have such a strong strength. This world is really unpredictable."


    "Elder martial brother Bai Chen, this girl''s strength is not vulgar. I estimate that she has at least four levels of strength to quench body state!"


    "Four levels of quenched body state?" Bai Chen touched his chin, nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Luo qianrou: "younger martial sister, you said that it is very lucky for you to walk here safely with a waste of first-class martial spirit. But when you meet us, your good luck will come to an end... Why don''t you point out the way to see your appearance? It''s so wonderful that you can''t bear to hurt Girl, why don''t you join us? There are a lot of Cang Yun orders on Ji Lei. Kill Ji Lei. There are 30% of them! "


    When Ji Lei hears this, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, and her eyes rise with some vigilance. She looks at Luo qianrou suspiciously, and her eyes look at Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou suddenly spits out her tongue at Jilei and makes a grimace. Then she turns to look at Bai Chen and replies, "you are not worthy of cooperation with me!"


    "Ah..." when Bai Chen heard this, her smile was still unchanged, but her tone had become low. "Little girl, you don''t want to be shameless... But she also thinks highly of herself. Go and teach her a lesson. Don''t lose face to me."


    Smell speech, Ji Yun self-confident, said to Bai Chen: "she took advantage of my unprepared, frontal combat, I will not lose to her!"


    White morning nodded, indifferent way: "go."


    Ji Yun came to Luo qianrou with a flash of body shape. Without saying a word, he directly cut it off with a knife. Luo qianrou also waved a phoenix feather gun to resist. The two men fought together, and no one let them.


    Ji Lei is watching Luo qianrou''s battle situation, but suddenly there is a wind behind him. Bai Chen''s voice is mysterious: "disaster is imminent, and I''m still in the mood to watch the Opera!"


    Ji Lei immediately comes back to her mind. A halberd is in front of her, just blocking a sword that Bai Chen is about to fall.


    "Well?" Bai Chen has some accidents. Ji Lei''s reaction speed is really too fast. He didn''t expect that he could hurt Ji Lei with one move, so he made a surprise attack. But he didn''t expect Jilei to react. In this way, this boy is not as bad as Ji Yun said.


    Bai Chen can''t make one move. When the sword edge and the halberd tip touch each other, Bai Chen takes advantage of the emptiness of Ji Lei''s defense and hits Ji Lei''s abdomen with a fist. His aura is instantly released. With skilled means, Ji Lei has to abandon the battle and retreat repeatedly.


    "Da." Ji Lei steadies her heel. A cold light is drawn from the Dragon grain halberd. After standing still, she looks at Bai Chen.


    "I didn''t expect you had some skills." Bai Chen pinches his fist, and his bones click. Jilei suddenly feels an invisible pressure coming on him. Jilei doesn''t stay much. The thunder flash starts again. In a breath, Jilei escapes from the pressure range exerted by Bai Chen.


    "Eh?" Bai Chen didn''t expect that Ji Lei''s speed was so fast. In his surprise, Ji Lei suddenly appeared behind Bai Chen. A halberd went straight to Bai Chen''s tianlinggai. Bai Chen roared, and a wave of anger came from his throat, which suddenly shocked Ji Lei. After Ji Lei landed, Bai Chen twisted his neck and looked at him with a sneer. He could not help but sneer and say, "your martial arts Soul, what can I do for the gold armor shield of my five grades? "


    After that, Bai Chen''s arm suddenly agglomerates a solid shield, said to be a gold shield, but its color is brown, it looks like clay made up, it is similar to call it mud armor shield.


    However, although it doesn''t seem so shocking, its firmness is beyond doubt. Jilei has already understood that because of Bai Chen''s spirit, Bai Chen''s attack ability is not particularly strong, but his defense ability is quite terrible.


    "Give up. You can''t even break my gold shield with your skilful moves!" Bai Chen sneered.


    "I didn''t expect Ji Yun to take refuge so thoroughly," Jilei sneered. "It''s good to find a backer."


    Before that, Eun Ji didn''t care about the world! Ji Yun beats you too much! "


    Smell speech, Ji Lei showed a trace of disdain expression, "shrink head tortoise can not be qualified to evaluate me!"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s insult, Bai Chen suddenly rushes to Jilei. With a wave of his arm, the shield flies to Jilei fiercely. His strength and momentum are equal!


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, let elder martial brother teach you how to be an elder! Shield strike


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath and moves back a little. Bai Chen is just looking for death. He dares to use his shield as a weapon. In this way, his solid defense will turn into nothingness in an instant, giving Jilei an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    "Elder..." Ji Lei snorted softly. On the Dragon grain halberd, the aura surged.


    "You can''t even take my move!" Ji Lei roars up to the sky, and the dragon pattern halberd suddenly aims at Bai Chen. The dragon pattern on the halberd suddenly shines with dazzling luster!"Battle dragon strangle!"


    Ji Lei made a powerful blow. The aura around him seemed to jump and surge on the halberd tip of the dragon pattern halberd, and gradually condensed into a wandering dragon. His martial arts skills took shape, and it was filled with a faint dragon power. A roar of the dragon made the mountain forest vibrate!


    "Roar!"


    The light of the war dragon strangled the gold armor shield in an instant, and even those who watched the war were all stunned. Is this a martial skill that can be displayed by quenching body state? How do you feel that the power has gone far beyond this realm?


    Luo qianrou and Ji Yun stop their moves and look at Ji Lei. Luo qianrou''s beautiful eyes show a trace of shock, but Ji Yun''s eyes are full of fear.


    Why is jiley better than ever? The strength displayed makes Ji Yun feel that the gap between him and Ji Lei has been widened infinitely.


    The roar of the Dragon across the whole cangyun mountain aroused starlings and even the mountains and forests. Those new disciples who were still behind were all in a panic. Was it not the earthquake in the mountain?


    Cangyun Zongzhong.


    An old man suddenly opened his closed eyes and said to the elder beside him, "do you feel it?"


    The elder beside him bowed slightly and nodded respectfully.


    "It''s amazing..." the old man stroked his white beard and sighed: "for so many years, cangyunzong hasn''t seen such a person for a long time... I really want to see who did it...


    in the mountains and forests, the ground splashed with sand and stones, and Ji Lei''s move was totally ineffective. The battle dragon twisted in an instant, could burst out such a powerful force! Even Jilei is surprised, but after this all-out move, Jilei really does not have the aura and strength to release the next move, but fortunately, there is no need to release the next move...


    Jilei looks down on the ground, covered with blood, ragged clothes and shining bright luster in his eyes. Bai Chen is proud of his strong gold armor shield After the crackle, it broke into two.


    "I''ve almost killed you with all my tricks." Ji Lei sneers and kicks Bai Chen in the face. He is seriously injured. Bai Chen, who is extremely weak, is kicked askew by Jilei and faints immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Ji Yun panicked, looking at Jilei''s eyes, just like seeing the devil. Even his body was shaking.


    "I dare to look elsewhere at this time!"


    Luo qianrou sees an opportunity to take advantage of it, and naturally she will not let it go. A bullet hits Ji Yun''s shoulder and immediately picks it up. On Jiyun''s shoulder and arm, blood is splashed everywhere and the skin and flesh are separated. Ji Yun covers his arm in pain. Ji Lei hits Ji Yun''s face directly. Although he has lost his aura, Ji Lei''s fist is actually hammered on Ji Yun''s face. The heavy punch is not muddled at all. He is strong and capable!


    Ji Yun is hit hard and faints at once. At this time, Ji Lei looks at the so-called senior brothers around him. All the disciples who are lucky not to be Ji leiboji open their eyes in horror and look at Ji Lei''s figure. They run away one after another. He thought that Bai Chen''s Wupin spirit is enough to clean up Ji Lei easily. However, Ji Lei does not fall, but also will Bai Chen has been beaten up by Bai Chen. It can be seen that Ji Lei''s strength has already surpassed that of Bai Chen. Who are inferior to Bai Chen in strength? What qualifications do they have to fight with Jilei? Even if you go up, you''ll only get beaten up!


    In fact, they don''t know that there is no aura in Ji Lei''s body at this time. If they do, 80% of them will be able to subdue Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei''s moves have completely shocked them. In the face of such a strong enemy, how dare they do it! Quickly arm up Bai Chen and Ji Yun, fly also like to escape!


    Seeing that there is no one around him, Jilei relaxes completely. However, after relaxing, Jilei''s heel suddenly softens and his posture is about to collapse. Luo qianrou quickly comes forward to hold Jilei. Jilei doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. He sighs in his heart: "the consumption of the Dragon strander is really terrible. It seems that there is no last resort in the future Time, can''t be easily used... "


    " you''d better sit down and recover. " Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei with some worry. Ji Lei doesn''t refuse. She finds a place with her help. She raises her legs, closes her eyes and starts to absorb the aura around her. Matchless martial spirit is already hungry. As soon as Ji Lei begins to practice, Wushuang Wuhun begins to use its terrifying absorption ability to absorb all the auras around her.


    Luo qianrou feels the speed of the aura disappearing around Jilei. She can''t help but open her eyes and look at Ji Lei in surprise. Is the speed of absorbing aura too fast? Just for a moment, the aura around is absorbed. Is this absorption? It''s just mopping up!


    Under the sweeping plunder of the unparalleled soul, Jilei''s body quickly regains its full strength. However, Jilei doesn''t stop soon. After exhausting her aura, Jilei suddenly has a subtle feeling. The big and small battles of the previous night have made Ji Lei feel the seven barriers of the quenched body, and only one step away can Jilei get rid of the quenched body Environment six heavy, strength further advance!


    The matchless spirit continued to prey on the aura. After two hours of supplement, Jilei finally felt a sense of aura overflowing. Another hour later, the spirit irrigation reached the peak!


    "Now!" When Ji Lei tried hard, a strong spirit suddenly appeared in the elixir field, and stabbed at the invisible barrier of Qizhong in the quenched body state. After a breath, the overflowing feeling disappeared. The overflowing aura climbed higher and irrigated Jilei who had more demand for aura.


    "Seven levels of body quenching!" Jilei suddenly stood up, the cells all over his body gave out a happy groan, quenched seven, Jilei finally climbed to this height!


    "Are you promoted?" Luo qianrou can''t believe her eyes, but it''s just a few battles. Jilei is promoted? Luo qianrou''s head can not help but rise a strong curiosity, how does Jilei do it?


    Ji Lei smiles and says to Luo qianrou, "go, it''s already three days in the sun."


    Luo qianrou just reflected that Ji Leiguang had been promoted for nearly three hours. The original misty sky had been shining in the bright sun. It was really not necessary to stay any more.


    "Cang yunzong should be coming soon, so let''s start quickly."


    Say, Ji Lei then take the lead to walk forward, Luo qianrou quickly follow.


    A black and blue building is surrounded by pieces of mist. Even if the sun shines directly, the mist has never disappeared. Inside, there are many disciples. An old man in hemp robe stroked his beard and looked ahead. Lin Kong was wrapped in bandages and looked at the white morning carried back by stretcher. His eyes widened.


    "Is this white morning?" The old man in Ma Pao was a little surprised to see the bloody man on the stretcher. Now he could hardly see his face.


    "Yes." A middle-aged man beside the old man nodded and said, "elder, look at this...


    " who did this? " The old man in Ma Pao turned his head and asked the middle-aged man.


    "It seems to be a new man named Ji Lei." The middle-aged man said to the old man angrily, "as a new disciple, I dare to fight my elder martial brother. It''s really out of order. This kind of disciple must be severely punished."


    When Lin Kong heard this, he couldn''t help but hang a slight radian. This middle-aged man is his uncle. Although he is only a scholar level disciple, his uncle is a very important great tutor. He is filled with righteous indignation to see his nephew injured. He should punish Ji Lei severely! With his uncle''s help, Lin Kong can''t cure Jilei!"I don''t think so." As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a young man in green robe stood up and respectfully said to the old man, "elder elder, although Lin Kong and Bai Chen are seriously injured, it also shows that the new disciple named Ji Lei is strong in strength, and they can only be said to be incompetent in skills."


    What do you say, Xiao Jingyun Lin Kong was angry when he saw someone singing against him. He yelled: "I can''t bear to hurt my hands when I see him as a younger martial brother. How can I be incompetent? Who knows I let him go, but he has no idea of good or bad, and attacks me behind my back. Shouldn''t such a disciple be severely punished? "


    Lin Kong lied and came. His face was unnatural. Xiao Jingyun saw this and was trying to refute it. However, the elder interrupted him and said, "OK, what''s the hurry? Do you have real skills? When you get to cangyun''s clan, you can see it clearly."


    After the elder had spoken, Xiao Jingyun could not speak any more. Lin Kong''s eyes looked at the gate of cangyun Zong, and a cloud gradually rose in his pupils. He hated Ji Lei to the extreme.


    In silence, the elder suddenly turned his head to Xiao Jingyun and said, "by the way, are you ready for the first prize?"


    Xiao Jingyun smell speech, busy return way: "already ready."


    The elder nodded, "well, that''s good."


    About half an hour later, the first shadow appeared at the gate of cangyun sect, and the first disciple had arrived at cangyun sect.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth... New disciples with various faces entered the cangyun sect. Some people went to the cangyun clan and still kept their own cangyun order. Naturally, they were elated. However, some of them only had a poor taxi level cangyunling left over, and their looks were quite desolate.


    Cangyun clan, has stood a lot of people, Xiao Jingyun count the number of people, and then reported to the big elder: "there are still two people."


    "And jiley didn''t come." Beside Xiao Jingyun stands a beautiful and moving girl. Who is not Xiao Lingxue?


    "He was the one who took away the monster''s crystal core, didn''t he?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingxue''s cheek is red. As soon as she mentions the Tibetan cloud mountains, Xiao Lingxue will think of the rude actions that Ji Lei has done to herself. But Xiao Jingyun didn''t seem to see Xiao Lingxue''s reddish cheek. He nodded thoughtfully. He could not see the joy and anger in his eyes. He just murmured: "it''s interesting to be able to kill the second-class Warcraft and defeat you. This boy has some meaning...


    when the people of cangyun clan come to Qi, they send Jilei and Luo qianrou. At this time, the audience is waiting for the two to arrive After hearing that there were still two people not arriving, they all whispered: "who else hasn''t come?"


    "It''s said that it''s a boy named Ji Lei. It seems that elder martial brothers Lin Kong and Bai Chen have been cleaned up. You can see how miserable they are..."


    "really, it''s a bit too strong, is it true or not?"


    "Who knows..."


    Xiao Lingxue is a little dissatisfied. Is Ji Lei''s frame too big? Or have you escaped because you are afraid of being revenged by Lin Kong? You know, it''s not just Lin Baichen who resents Jilei all the way.


    "Jiley didn''t run away, did she?" Lin Kong suddenly laughs when he sees Ji Lei''s delay. Xiao Lingxue glances at Lin Kong and hums, "do you think people can''t fight like you?"


    Lin was so red in the air that he could see clearly through the gauze, but he had nothing to say. He could only stare at him. After about a quarter of an hour, a voice suddenly rang from the crowd.


    "Look! Here comes jiley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The scorching sun at noon penetrates the heaven and earth, and the scorching sunlight reflects two figures. They walk slowly through the gate of cangyunzong and come to the square which is already crowded with people.


    "Disciple Ji Lei, report here."


    "Disciple Luo qianrou, report here."


    "Wow, it turns out that he''s Jilei. He''s not bad!"


    "The girl next to him is so beautiful, and the name is so beautiful..."


    the presence of Ji Lei and Luo qianrou caused a lot of discussions among the disciples of cangyun clan. Before entering the sect, Ji Lei''s name had already reached the ears of the disciples in the sect. In addition, the way in which Ji Lei appeared with the beautiful woman was really a bit of a hit, and all the disciples voted for him Envious even envious eyes, why they do not have such a beautiful woman to accompany!


    Xiao Ling Xue sees Ji Lei''s figure finally appears in cangyun''s clan. However, there is another Luo qianrou beside her. Dai Mei is slightly wrinkled. She feels uncomfortable, but she still doesn''t say anything.


    "Are you jiley?" The elder looked at Ji Lei, looked at Luo qianrou, and then said, "you are the last pair to arrive."


    "I hope you will excuse me for the delay." Ji Lei nodded slightly.


    "Well..." the elder glanced at Ji Lei roughly. He was very satisfied with both the appearance and the faint aura. So he said to Jilei and Luo qianrou, "it''s good to be here. Since there are all the people, I''ll tell you what to do next."


    The big elder''s words immediately made the new disciples who were discussing close their mouths. Everyone was waiting for the elder''s words.


    "Although you have passed the first pass before entering the sect, the results of everyone are different. Now, what I have to do is to check your results, take out all your dark cloud orders, and then test your strength."


    Next to the elder, Xiao Jingyun suddenly took out a crystal ball, looked at the faces full of expectation, and said without expression: "now start testing! First, Libby


    A teenager jumped out of the crowd and handed Xiao Jingyun the cangyun order in his hand, and then pasted his palm on the crystal ball.


    "Li Bu, a grand disciple, has four levels of strength and body quenching."


    The disciple named Li Bu left immediately, and Xiao Jingyun continued to shout: "the second..."


    with Xiao Jingyun''s name announced one by one, all the young people came to the stage. However, to Ji Lei''s surprise, there were only two king level disciples among these disciples, and the two were twins. Ji Lei was still the first Looking at the two faces that could not be distinguished, Jilei could not help but be curious.


    "Next, Gilley!"


    Xiao Jingyun calls Ji Lei, and all the people''s eyes converge on Ji Lei''s body. There are different looks in his eyes. There are jealousy and anger, but more are still curious...


    they are curious about the strength of this fierce man who dares to beat his predecessors to pieces as a new disciple...


    but Ji Lei Once on the stage, the way to show the cangyun order is somewhat different from others.


    "Give me your cloud order." Xiao Jingyun reaches out his hand, and Ji Lei takes out his cangyun order. However, the amount is too much to exaggerate...


    "what is this?" When the disciples of the stage saw Ji Lei pull out this large string of cangyun orders, they were all staring at him. What is this? Is it difficult for Ji Lei''s Cang Yun Ling to produce Xiao Cang Yun Ling? Why is it that everyone else is one piece, and the number of Jilei has to be counted by string?!


    However, those disciples who knew the origin of Ji Lei''s cangyun order felt like a knife in their heart. Ji Lei''s cangyun orders were all theirs... Looking at his own Wang level cangyun order falling into Ji Lei''s hands, the tears of those disciples could not help but burst into a burst of tears...


    "this..." Xiao Jingyun has some sweat, and this style of Ji Lei is indeed a little special However, as a senior brother, Xiao Jingyun did not lose his temper. He still nodded seriously and said to Ji Lei, "now test your strength."


    Jilei nodded and pressed her hand on the crystal ball. The crystal ball made a great deal of time. The crystal ball''s half dead reaction with those previous disciples was just one sky and one underground!


    Xiao Jingyun''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Looking at the result on the crystal ball, Xiao Jingyun''s lips trembled and her mood suddenly turned. When Xiao Lingxue saw her brother''s appearance of this unprecedented manner, she was greatly puzzled. When she looked closer, she was more exaggerated than Xiao Jingyun.


    "Ji Lei... King level disciple... Strength... Quench body state... Seven heavy!"


    Xiao Jingyun''s throat has a very dry feeling. Announcing the result is like exhausting his whole body''s strength. Until now, he still doubts whether he is wrong? But the conspicuous result is three feet away from us. No matter how we look at it, the result will not change."Quench body environment seven heavy?!" They finally know why Ji Lei can beat Bai Chen''s people all over the ground to look for teeth as soon as Ji Lei enters cangyun Zong. Dare you feel the strength of this guy is so terrible?! At the same age as myself, I can''t live any more!


    Br > even though Zong Yun''s eyes were so different from that of Cang Ji''s, he was surprised at how much he looked up at Lei''s head What kind of baby! If it is cultivated, the future will be limitless!


    Lin Kong looks at Ji Lei''s figure, suddenly sighs and leaves. Although he is a senior brother, he can''t even reach Ji Lei''s toes, let alone revenge... Now that the elder master has discovered Ji Lei''s talent, it''s even more impossible to fight him later...


    after being shocked, Xiao Jingyun comes back to his senses and looks at Ji Lei more After this time, Ji Lei''s face was completely branded in Xiao Jingyun''s heart. After testing Ji Lei, Xiao Jingyun looks at Luo qianrou, "the next one, Luo qianrou."


    Luo qianrou hears the words, Yingying jumps, makes a mischievous face to Jilei, and hands her cangyun order to Xiao Jingyun, and then pastes her delicate jade hand on the crystal ball.


    Xiao Jingyun takes a deep breath. After Ji Lei''s bombing, Xiao Jingyun seems to have accepted the result. However, the strength of Luo qianrou still makes Xiao Jingyun tremble.


    "Luo qianrou, a king level disciple, has seven levels of strength and physical strength."


    "It''s another quenched state of seven!"


    "There are too many quenched body states, isn''t it?"


    "The same new disciples, this gap is too big..."


    Ji Lei is also a little surprised, looking at Luo Qian Judo: "so you are also quenching body state seven?"


    Who knows Luo qianrou spat out her tongue and said with a sly smile to Jilei: "are you the only one who can go to the body quenching seven?"


    Hearing this, Ji Lei has no choice but to smile. It seems that her own strength is nothing in cangyunzong. There are many people who can be equal to herself...


    Xiao Lingxue glances at Luo qianrou, and suddenly feels unconvinced.


    The elder opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. He finally sighed and said with some feelings: "cangyunzong has been waiting for you for so long...


    others may not understand this statement, but Xiao Jingyun interprets it thoroughly. The elder is quite satisfied with Ji Lei and Luo qianrou, perhaps not long after that The status of Ji Lei and Luo qianrou in cangyunzong will gradually rise...


    "no wonder they can kill second-class Warcraft with one move. It turns out that they are fierce people..." Xiao Jingyun murmured with a bitter smile.


    Then, one by one, the disciples continued to take the stage. Ji Lei was most concerned about the result of Ji Yun. No accident, although Ji Yun was defeated by Ji Lei, he still had a king level cangyun order in hand, and he was successfully promoted into the ranks of King level disciples.


    After the completion of the entrance test, the elder coughed and announced: "next, we will start to divide rooms..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    The elder looked around the disciples, and then said, "the houses of cangyun sect are divided into three classes. The rooms of heaven, earth and people are three levels. The comfort level and cultivation efficiency of different levels of rooms are different."


    Hearing this, the eyes of all the disciples were bright. Of course, we should choose the highest level room in heaven!


    However, the elder turned his words and coughed softly and said, "however, the heaven level room can only be exchanged by the king level cangyun order. As for the quantity... 30 yuan."


    "What?"


    "Thirty pieces of Wang level cangyun order?"


    As soon as the elder said this, those knightly level disciples suddenly felt dejected. They didn''t even have a piece of Wang level cangyun order, let alone 30 pieces of Wang level cangyun order? It''s almost impossible for not only the nobility level disciples, but also the king level disciples to take out as much as 30 yuan of cangyun order...


    "here, I want tianjiefang." In Ji Lei''s hand, there are thirty pieces of Wang level Cang Yun Ling in Ji Lei''s hand. After accepting the order, the elder General Wang level Cang Yun Ling said to Ji Lei: "the heaven level room can accommodate two people. You can live alone...


    " then count me in! " Before the elder''s voice fell, Luo qianrou squeezed to Jilei and said to the elder, "I live with Jilei."


    "What?"


    The teenagers under the stage immediately sent out bursts of exclamation, men and women live in the same room? You know what''s going to happen with your toes! What is the relationship between Jilei and Luo qianrou?! Don''t you even mind living in such a private thing? Then the relationship between them is too close, right?!


    Luo qianrou''s action makes the heart of a teenager under the stage suddenly cool through. However, as the party concerned, Ji Lei is in a fog.


    He doesn''t know why Luo qianrou chose to live with him. Luo qianrou''s unexpected behavior makes Jilei feel embarrassed. Accept it. After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time, but if they don''t accept it, they''ll probably have to buckle their hats on Jilei''s head.


    But Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei naturally. Ji Lei is speechless for a while. Finally, he nods to the elder and says, "we live in one room."


    Luo qianrou happily looks at the elder, hears the speech, and the elder has nothing to say. Cangyun Zong doesn''t care about private affairs, so they can do whatever they like. Therefore, the elder handed over the keys of the two Heaven level rooms to Jilei and Luo qianrou.


    "To the west of cangyunzong, there is an attic by the edge of the snow lake. I''ll give it to you."


    After Ji Lei takes the key and promises to do something about it, Jilei wakes up a little, and suddenly feels a little ridiculous, but now there is no chance to regret it. In the future, don''t be too close to Luo qianrou, so as not to cause misunderstanding by others...


    "Ling Xue, go and help Jilei clean up." The elder gave an order, and then began to divide the rooms. Xiao Lingxue went to Jilei, and then glanced at Luo qianrou carelessly. A trace of hostility rose in the depth of her eyes. Standing in front of Ji Lei, he unconsciously straightens himself up. Although the immature body is not enchanting and charming, it is also exquisite and elegant, which makes the disciples under the stage see all the blood vessels.


    "Go." Xiao Lingxue almost speaks to Ji Lei in an imperative tone. Ji Lei glances at Xiao Lingxue helplessly, and then takes Luo qianrou to follow Xiao Ling Xue all the way west.


    "Elder Cangshan also said that as a senior sister, she should take care of you more," Xiao Lingxue pretended to mention it unintentionally. Then she looked at Ji Lei with some disdain: "it seems that I think too much. You can find a partner if you can master Kung Fu."


    Xiao Lingxue''s voice reaches Ji Lei''s ears like a mosquito. Ji Lei laughs bitterly when she hears the words. She goes back to Xiao Lingxue and says, "elder martial sister, I really don''t know why this girl suddenly said such a thing. I can''t figure it out..."


    "you can keep on pretending," Xiao Lingxue curled her mouth, and then sarcastically said to Ji Lei in a sour tone: "there are so beautiful ones If a girl is around, I guess she''ll wake up laughing when she dreams happily? "


    Ji Lei is about to explain when he suddenly finds something. Looking at Xiao Lingxue''s posture, he is jealous. Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue with a bad smile and squints his eyes and says, "elder martial sister, you are not so jealous, are you? Is it because of my slap...


    before Ji Lei has finished, Xiao Lingxue has already called on her with a slap, so fast that Ji Lei has no time to escape.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and Ji Lei''s left cheek swelled. Xiao Ling burned her cheek with snow red and cut her cheek fiercely. She pointed to the front and said, "go straight ahead!"


    After that, Xiao Lingxue left a fragrant wind, and her figure had already gone somewhere...


    "what''s the madness of this woman..." Jilei covered half of her cheek and hissed several times. Luo qianrou didn''t respond. Seeing that Jilei''s face was swollen, she asked with concern: "are you ok?"


    Ji Lei shakes her head, "no... it''s ok..." it''s OK. But Xiao Lingxue slaps Ji Lei''s cheek with a burning pain. He finally knows what it means to pay back one after another. The way of heaven has reincarnation. At first, he slapped Xiao Lingxue in the Tibetan cloud mountain range. Now, when he comes to cangyunzong, Xiao Lingxue returns this palmXiao Lingxue walked up to the square with red cheeks. Her lips clenched and her heart was angry. But she didn''t know what she was angry about...


    "isn''t this sister Ling Xue? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Ling Xue was walking when a handsome man came up in front of her. Looking at Xiao Lingxue''s angry appearance, she could not help asking.


    "Liu Yu? Why are you here? " Xiao Lingxue doesn''t even look at the person coming. Liu Yu, like herself, is also a disciple of the king level. Among the cangyun sect, Xiao Lingxue is definitely a goddess level figure. Naturally, there are not a few pursuers. This Liu Yu is one of them, but different from other pursuers, Liu Yu''s birth is quite noble. It is said that she comes from a large family This young master has great strength and extreme style of conduct. She has no result in pursuing Xiao Lingxue, so she simply depends on Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue is extremely disgusted with this kind of doggedly fighting method, so she naturally doesn''t give a good look to Liu Yu.


    "I happened to be passing by, and I didn''t expect to meet younger martial sister Ling Xue. I''m really lucky. But she seems a little unhappy? Who''s bothering you? I''ll take care of him for you


    "It''s none of your business!" Xiao Lingxue directly left Liu Yu and left herself, leaving Liu Yu alone. Looking at the direction of Xiao Ling Xue''s coming, a cloud suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "It''s said that cangyun clan has a new disciple. He defeated his predecessors, cleaned up the new ones, and lived in the Tian class room. However, it''s your fault to offend younger martial sister Ling Xue...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    After Ji Lei enters the door, he can see the martial arts skills hanging all over the wall. There are hundreds of volumes of martial arts skills here. If Ji Lei learns all these skills in the next few years, how strong will he be! At the thought of being able to live with hundreds of volumes of martial arts skills, Jilei can wake up laughing in her dreams.


    Luo qianrou sees Ji Lei''s excited appearance, can''t help but white his one eye, this guy is full of brain only martial arts and cultivation?


    With a restless mood, Ji Lei grabs a roll of martial arts on the wall without saying a word. He just wants to take it off the shelf, but suddenly finds that this volume of martial arts is like being born on a shelf. No matter how hard Jilei makes it, he can''t take it off.


    "How could that happen?" Jilei is in a hurry. If the wall full of martial arts skills are just not allowed to be used here, how miserable is Jilei looking at it every day? Every day can only see can''t use, this kind of heart itching unbearable but have no way of feeling, than dead also uncomfortable.


    Luo qianrou also went to the wall. Mei Mou noticed a line of small characters under the martial arts skills. She quickly pulled over Jilei, pointed to the small words and said, "you see, this martial art is for money!"


    Ji Lei takes a close look. Sure enough, a line of small characters is written under each volume of martial arts. The same words are written below the martial arts skills that Ji Lei just wanted to pick up.


    "Jingyunbu, body method and martial arts, which are inferior martial arts of Xuanji stage, cost 300 yuan to cultivate by Wang level cangyun order..."


    "where''s kengdao!" Ji Lei''s face turned red with anger. Even if he wanted money for his martial arts skills, he would have to pay 300 yuan for a volume of dark level martial arts to be cultivated by Wang level cangyun order? Is this a real estate or a black market?


    However, Ji Lei thinks that jingyunbu is a kind of body skill, which has always been rare. It has added a lot of value to breaking the xuanjie level. Even if it is only the inferior level of xuanjie, it can still sell for a very high price. Even if the other martial arts are the best in xuanjie, the price may not be as high as that of jingyunbu.


    Ji Lei sees that it is not surprising that the price of the other martial arts, which are ordinary attack or defense skills, is lower than that of jingyunbu. The price of jingyunbu is the highest for the wall full of martial arts.


    Ji Lei also found that, looking down, it is not only the Wang level Cang Yun Ling who can exchange martial arts skills, but also the Lord level and scholar level Cang Yun Ling. However, these martial arts are only those of the Yellow level, and some Ji Lei may not be able to see them.


    "I finally know why Sun Ling wanted to search for Cang Yun Ling. He must have known how important Cang Yun Ling was in cangyun clan..." Ji Lei laughed bitterly. Then he felt all the Cang Yun Ling in his family and handed it to the elder. Ji Lei now has less than 20 Wang level Cang Yun Ling left in his whole body... As for the rank of Lord and scholar Cang Yunling, Ji Lei didn''t take them very much when they defeated sun Ling. Up to now, they only have their own pieces...


    "here."


    Ji Lei is frowning. Luo qianrou suddenly throws four pieces of Cang Yun Ling into Ji Lei''s hands. They are two pieces of Wang level Cang Yun Ling, a Jue level Cang Yun Ling and a scholar level Cang Yun Ling.


    Ji leilue was a little surprised, but Luo qianrou said faintly: "one piece of Wang level cangyun order was given to me by you, and the other was given to me after you defeated sun Ling. The remaining two pieces are of no use to me anyway..."


    looking at Luo qianrou''s indifference, Ji Lei immediately understood that Luo qianrou didn''t want to let herself be too outsider, after all It''s the head down and the head up.


    With a sigh, Ji Lei is not affectable. She puts four pieces of cangyun into her bag. She just wants to say thanks, but she hasn''t said the word. The door of the house is suddenly kicked open with a bang!


    "Which is Jilei? Get out of here and die!"


    Outside the door of Jilei, there are people standing there. Liu Yu looks coldly at Jilei in the house. Liu Yu came here uninvited. In addition to trying to clean up Jilei to please Xiao Lingxue, Liu Yu had another purpose.


    The appearance of Ji Lei means to break the order of cangyunzong. Since ancient times, which new member of cangyun sect has not been respectful to its predecessors? But this year, the appearance of Jilei has broken all the dignity of the predecessors, and Jilei has been in the limelight, and they all seem to be looked down upon.


    Liu Yu will never be allowed to appear in such a situation. Therefore, before Ji Lei grows up, he must crack down on this attractive new man to let him know that even if he is a genius, there are still many people who are better than you in cangyun sect. If you want to be successful, you should bear with it for a few years! He specially brought so many people to smash the door, that is, to let more people see, the new people in front of the predecessors, they have to kowtow, otherwise the end will be very painful!


    When the gate is kicked, Jilei''s face immediately sinks. Looking at Liu Yu outside, she says in a strong voice: "who are you?"


    Liu Yu heard this, when even laughed, the people around him also wantonly laughed, "the new comer has not seen the world, even Liu Yu elder brother does not know!"


    "Liu Yu?" Jilei sneered and replied without showing any weakness: "I''m not a cat or a dog who has heard of it. If you come to me and jump, you have to shout and listen first."When Liu Yu hears the words, her face immediately becomes gloomy. Luo qianrou can''t help laughing, which makes everyone notice that there is such a beautiful girl beside Jilei.


    Seeing Luo qianrou as beautiful as a fairy, Liu Yu can''t help staring at her eyes. What else can she say when she appears in Jilei''s room? This makes Liu Yu not only jealous, but also more jealous of his eyes!


    "It seems that he is used to being a young master at home for treating his predecessors so disrespectfully. I don''t know how cruel cangyunzong is." Liu Yu wrung his fist and made a bone burst sound. It seemed that he was ready to start.


    "I''ll let you know that not everyone in cangyun''s clan is such rubbish as Linkong. You, a new man like you, should linger under the feet of our predecessors!"


    The injustice in Liu Yu''s heart has reached the extreme. Why can Cang yunzong be in the limelight when Ji Lei comes, and there are such gorgeous beauties around! On the other hand, Liu Yu''s hard pursuit of Xiao Ling Xue is fruitless, which makes Liu Yu feel extremely depressed. When he sees Ji Lei''s disgusting face, he wants to tear him to pieces!


    "Angry wave palm!"


    Liu Yu''s palm wind, like rolling waves, majestic to Ji lightning, Ji Lei''s face did not change, lips slightly raised a trace of sarcastic arc.


    "With such momentum, how can you call yourself stormy?" In Ji Lei''s eyes, the cold light twinkles. Martial arts are good martial arts skills, but in Liu Yu''s hands, it is a pool of stagnant water. How can we get angry?


    "Burning mountain! Palm Ji Lei has a lot of aura in his hands. His powerful momentum is no weaker than Liu Yu. Since Liu Yu comes to visit, Ji Lei just makes an example to those so-called elders who think that he is a new man, and he can''t be provoked by anyone!


    "I''ll show you what it is to move mountains and crack the sky!" Ji Lei meets Liu Yu and hits the palm of Liu Yu''s palm. All the aura in his body is released in an instant. The huge impact force makes Liu Yu''s body shape fly out in an instant. Liu Yu''s raging waves are engulfed by Jilei in an instant, just like a stone sinking into the sea without any waves.


    Liu Yu''s arm, under the palm of Ji Lei, suddenly broke into two pieces and collapsed on the ground. Those disciples who had been waiting to see Ji Lei''s good play suddenly turned pale. Ji Lei only slapped Liu Yu to the ground. How powerful is this! You should know that Liu Yu is among the king level disciples, and his strength is absolutely above the middle level! When he met Jilei, he was killed by seconds directly...


    "you really treat yourself as a thing." Ji Lei takes advantage of Liu Yu not to stand up, then kicks on Liu Yu''s forehead, Liu Yu''s head shakes for a while, can''t wake up for a long time.


    After cleaning up Liu Yu, Ji Lei suddenly turns his eyes to the onlookers. When they see Ji Lei turning the spear to himself, they are scared and can''t speak.


    "Take your boss and get out of here." Ji Lei orders that the disciples, seeing Jilei Ken open their eyes, set up Liu Yu, who is already in a coma. How fast he can run, how fast he can run, for fear that Ji Lei will repent.


    "There should be more of them in the future?" Luo qianrou sees Ji Lei''s move to defeat the enemy. Although it''s a good thing, she can''t help worrying about the future. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei doesn''t care and says, "I''ll fight some of these clowns!"


    "But it''s just the cangyun order..." Ji Lei was worried. "Even if you don''t move the startling cloud step, all the other martial arts skills are very valuable...


    I didn''t expect that when Ji Lei entered cangyun sect, he was baffled by cangyun order. Without cangyun order, everything in cangyunzong had to be tied up. Ji Lei even missed Ji''s family and practiced martial arts in Ji''s family At the same time, you don''t have to worry about money...


    in this case, you don''t have to worry about money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Luo qianrou can''t help Jilei''s distress. However, since cangyunling is the only currency in circulation, there must be a way to earn it. If you want to find it, you can find it.


    "Well? What is this? " Luo qianrou seems to have found something. She picks up a piece of paper on the table. Suddenly, her eyes are full of excitement. She shouts to Jilei, "come and have a look at this!"


    "Well?" Ji Lei frowns and looks over her head curiously. She finds that what''s written on it is nothing else but Cang Yunling''s way to earn money!


    However, there are some hard work in front of me. They are not only hard-working, but also not very rewarding. Only those disciples who have no strength will choose this method to make money. As for Ji Lei, he directly focuses his eyes on the big characters below.


    "Performing martial arts in the cloud stage?" Ji Lei read it word by word, and then he realized that the so-called martial arts practice was actually a fight on the stage. Some rich Cang yunzong disciples would bet the victory or defeat of the two people on the stage. To put it bluntly, it was similar to gambling. Although it sounds risky, practicing martial arts in Yuntai is quite to Ji Lei''s appetite. The whole body of force is embodied by beating people, What''s more, it can make money and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Let''s take part in the martial arts practice in the cloud terrace." Ji Lei dances excitedly and subconsciously holds Luo qianrou''s hand. Luo qianrou is suddenly grasped and instinctively wants to break free. However, a warm force suddenly spreads from Jilei''s palm and gets into Luo qianrou''s body. Luo qianrou''s face is slightly ruddy.


    "Eh?" Luo qianrou is curious. The feeling makes Luo qianrou intoxicated. It seems warm, but it can not be summarized directly by warmth. In a word, it makes Luo qianrou very comfortable. The cold in her heart gradually melts a little. For a time, Luo qianrou falls into this feeling and can''t extricate herself. She is gradually intoxicated and reluctant to part.


    "Originally my feeling is not wrong..." Luo qianrou murmured in the heart.


    However, Jilei is full of martial arts practice now, and he doesn''t notice Luo qianrou''s reaction at all. After naturally releasing his hand, Jilei turns to Luo qianrou and says, "let''s go to jingyuntai."


    Warm leave, Luo qianrou this just suddenly reacts to come over, looking at Ji Lei''s handsome face, the cheek suddenly some slightly hot red.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jilei sees Luo qianrou as if he is a little distracted, and can''t help asking.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK." Luo qianrou quickly waved her hand, and then quickly echoed: "then go to jingyuntai, I''ll listen to you."


    Between the tone, Luo qianrou is as clever as a little daughter-in-law, but Ji Lei doesn''t seem to recognize these tiny emotions. Seeing that Luo qianrou has agreed, she runs out with Luo qianrou. After some advice from other disciples, Ji Lei and Luo qianrou arrive at jingyuntai smoothly.


    However, this scenic Yuntai is actually divided into several venues, each of which has to pay "Lingqian". In other words, it is the registration fee, one for each. After that, he can participate in the martial arts competition of jingyuntai.


    "I''m going to play martial arts!" Ji Lei ran to the place where he paid the money. He took a picture of Wang''s cangyun order on the table and made a dull sound, which made Ji Lei''s heart and liver tremble. However, no matter how he didn''t give up, Ji Lei still gnawed his teeth. After all, it was to make investment for the future days of plenty of food and clothing...


    "what''s it called?"


    "Gilley!"


    "Gilley?" The registered disciple looked up at Ji Lei in surprise and asked, "are you a new disciple of cangyun sect?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ji Lei said with indifference, "can''t new disciples join in?"


    "No, no, no, of course not." The man said, "it''s just... Are you sure you want to take part in the martial arts practice?"


    "Why are you so troublesome?" Jilei said impatiently, "don''t you understand what I said?"


    The man took a deep breath and then nodded, "OK, I''ll check you in."


    Ji Lei takes a jade card and goes to Luo qianrou. He says with some doubts: "that guy is so strange. He grinds and haws for a long time and asks me some strange questions..."


    when Luo qianrou hears the words, he looks at Jilei like he is holding back a smile, which makes Ji Lei feel fluffy. Then he asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "when you come in, you don''t look at the list "Luo qianrou''s pretty face showed a look of schadenfreude, pointing to a list not far away. Ji Lei looked at Luo qianrou strangely, and then murmured to the list:" I didn''t see it when I came in. I saw what was written on it...


    Jilei went to the list, glanced at the words written on it, and then couldn''t help it Own mood, turn head to Luo qianrou to shout: "what?! Why am I wanted


    Luo qianrou chuckled and said, "it''s clear that those disciples who are hated by many cangyun sect disciples will appear in this list. Can you guess why you are on the top of the new wanted list?"


    Jilei gave Luo qianrou a look and said, "I finally know why that guy said that..."The so-called wanted list, in fact, is to register those students who are more publicity and like to show off. After all, these people have always been envious. However, after they are registered, they are not really punished severely. According to the practice of cangyun sect, they are the disciples on the list who can choose to defend the challenge and wait for the challenger. If the defending disciple fails, they will not be punished severely Well, even if it was to relieve the public''s anger, he would be able to retire from the list. As for the bet on the wanted list, it has always been dozens of times higher than that of other arena...


    as for the ranking of Ji Lei, as a new recruit, he has entered cangyun Zong with swagger. Can he still expect Ji Lei to rank low on the wanted list? Naturally, young master Ji easily takes the first place.


    Luo qianrou blinked, then asked Jilei: "so you still go up to compare?"


    "Well, why not? Don''t you see there''s so much money to make? " Ji Lei didn''t mean to be frustrated at all. Instead, she was more excited. Before Luo qianrou spoke, Jilei jumped directly to a high platform next to the wanted list, which means that I, Jilei, accept the challenge of anyone!


    "New man wanted list number one, Jilei, accept the challenge!"


    The guy who collected money just now called out to the disciples around him with a Drake''s voice.


    "Gilley? ! "


    " Jilei is on the stage? "


    Ji Lei, standing on the stage, suddenly feels that there are many bad eyes around him, which are projected to him in unison...


    the paper introduces the concept of "the three kinds of bad eyes" on the stage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    More and more disciples gradually went to Ji Lei, where he was surrounded by people.


    Ji Lei didn''t say much. She was standing upright and looking at all the disciples under the stage, just like an emperor looking at his subjects.


    "Anyone who wants to challenge me can come up now." Ji Lei''s face is expressionless, but her tone is full of disdain. This seems to be effective. Ji Lei''s arrogance quickly aroused the dissatisfaction of the disciples.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a new man? If he gets a bit of publicity, he thinks that the world is invincible. I''ll let him know today that ginger is still old and spicy!"


    A young man in black stepped on the stage of Jingyun, and the disciples behind him cheered: "elder martial brother Huo Xuan, clean up this new man and give our old disciples a breath!"


    Most of them are old disciples of cangyun sect. Ji Lei has been in the limelight in recent days. Almost everyone talks about him. The old disciples are jealous and the new ones are envious and melancholy.


    Huo Xuan wears a black robe and sticks to his strong body. It seems to have a strong visual impact. Just by looking at it, Ji Lei has decided that Huo Xuan will not be as weak as Lin Baichen.


    "It''s a strong Challenger..." Ji Lei laughed secretly, then put on the posture of facing the battle, "senior brother Huo Xuan, please enlighten me."


    "Hum." Huo Xuan snorted, and then rushed to Jilei. He put a dragon like green tendon in his fist, and used all his strength to smash Jilei.


    "Bawangquan!"


    The aura came to his face, and the ethereal aura, on Huo Xuan''s hand, showed another flavor of yang to gang.


    Ji Lei''s face is dignified, looking at Huo Xuan, who is coming. His heart is still fighting. He is still soaring!


    "That''s right..."


    only through the destructive power can we bring the power of such open and comprehensive martial arts into full play!


    Jilei did not give in, and the aura spread from his fingertips, and then a thunderous voice sounded!


    "Hot mountain fist!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes are locked on Huo Xuan, facing Huo Xuan''s Zheng Zheng iron fist, and then he swings his fist!


    "Jilei wants to work hard, Huo Xuan?! Is he crazy


    A disciple under the stage saw Ji Lei''s meaning and said in a startled voice. We should know that Huo Xuan''s fist is quite hard among the cangyun sect''s disciples. When we meet with Huo Xuan, we can see that the existence of the monster level of cangyun sect may be able to win, and the rest of the people''s fate is quite miserable. Fracture of the hand bone is a common thing! Although Ji Lei is a brilliant disciple, she is far from the level of those monsters!


    "As expected, he is still young and full of vigor. When he is just a little famous, he is always on high spirits. However, it is good to frustrate his spirit, so that no one will pay attention to him."


    Those old disciples all laughed. In their eyes, from the moment Ji Lei chose to confront Huo Xuan, he had already lost! What''s more, it''s a total loss, miserable!


    "Great pleasure, great joy!" Even some disciples began to clap their hands, and their eyes were full of joy to see Ji Lei''s defeat!


    Luo qianrou and Daimei frown slightly, but do not argue with them, just quietly looking at Jilei on the stage.


    "You want to meet me! You want to die Huoting sees Jilei head-on, but he can''t help but increase his strength. Today, he wants to let the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth know what is the taste of failure!


    The corner of Ji Lei''s mouth is raised, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Huo Xuan''s iron fist attacks, and Ji Lei''s Lieshan Quan also waves up!


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collide, the aura intertwined and collided, making a loud noise. The strong air wave pushed all the people around him back a few steps. Everyone didn''t expect that the collision between Jilei and Huo Xuan would stir up such a big storm! The two fists collide with each other. The momentum is like the thunder falling down, which is shocking!


    The onlookers all looked forward to jingyuntai, but what they expected was that Ji Lei was defeated for the first time!


    As the dust settled down, there seemed to be only a strong figure faintly visible in the gradually thinning smoke, but the figure was obviously not Jilei''s.


    "Jiley... Collapsed?" All of a sudden, those old disciples were filled with ecstasy. Jilei finally tasted the taste of failure. It was a great pleasure!


    "No! Jiley''s not down


    Just when those old disciples even started to celebrate, a voice rang out, and all of them turned their eyes to Jingyun platform. Suddenly, Ji Lei leaped into the sky in the middle of the sky! Blinking, it disappeared in the smoke!


    No wonder there is no Ji Lei in jingyuntai! He''s not on the ground at all! But... Heaven!


    Huo Xuan looks up at Ji Lei. His eyes are full of disbelief. Even his brain is short circuited for a moment, so he stares at Ji Lei.


    Jilei naturally won''t be so reckless. It can be seen from the appearance that Huo Xuan''s strength is better than that of Jilei. However, at the cost of this, Jilei has the dexterity that Huo Xuan does not have. Because of the existence of lightning bolt, Jilei can tease Huo Xuan like a monkey! But... Jiley is not going to do it! If you win, you must win heartily!In Ji Lei''s hand, the dragon pattern halberd is dazzling. The aura around him converges on the halberd tip, and suddenly rushes away towards Huo Xuan below!


    "Greedy wolf halberd


    Ji Lei''s body shape is like a piercing cloud arrow, stabbing at Huo Xuan! With the sound of breaking wind, the hair of dragon grain halberd is blooming in an instant!


    "Boom


    Aura covers the whole scene in an instant! Ji Lei and Huo Xuan are surrounded, but the master of these auras is Jilei!


    Huo Xuan''s eyes, gradually filled with a touch of fear, he never thought Jilei can burst out such a powerful energy! At the moment, he is very small in front of the aura falling all over the sky.


    Huo Xuan, who has no intention of fighting, is numbly looking at Ji Lei, who has rushed to kill him. His eyes are covered with despair.


    The sharpness of the dragon pattern halberd is facing Huo Xuan''s eyebrows. The fierce aura is surging forward with great momentum!


    "It''s over..."


    seeing that Ji Lei can release such strength, the eyes of those disciples are filled with strong fear. They look up at Ji Lei, like a tiny firefly, while Ji Lei is a bright moon. How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    This level of attack, even if Huo Xuan is lucky to survive, but also will be seriously injured, life hanging on the line. And Ji Lei, will be famous in the whole cangyun after this war!


    Huo Xuan closed his eyes and didn''t even want to fight against it, because it didn''t help.


    "Su!"


    Huo Xuan''s eyebrows curled up a trace of coolness. Huo Xuan sighed that his life was not long ago. But after waiting for a long time, the pain in his heart did not come.


    Huo Xuan slowly opened his eyes, but found that the halberd tip of the dragon pattern halberd was hovering a foot between his eyebrows. With a slight stab, the edge of the Dragon grain halberd would pierce Huo Xuan''s head.


    "You..." Huo Xuan looks very white, looking at Ji Lei, his lips trembling and unable to speak.


    "It''s just martial arts. Do you think I''ll kill you?" Jilei turned her lips and said helplessly, "if I kill you, I will be punished by the clan. It''s not worth it to be punished for your insignificant person."


    Ji Lei didn''t have duplicity. He really thought so, which made Huo Xuan suffer a blow. He not only lost, but also lost the array. Or, as you can understand, Gilley didn''t want to kill him.


    "I won." Ji leiyue stepped down from the stage, went to the original registration point and asked the disciple, "how many cangyun orders are there?"


    The disciple is still immersed in the deterrence that Ji Lei just released, so he can''t wake up. When Ji Lei slaps his hand on the table, he gives the full table of cangyun order to Ji Lei.


    "A hundred Wang level Cang Yun Ling, 400 Jue level Cang Yun Ling, and 300 Shi level Cang Yun Ling are all here."


    These are the bets made by those disciples. When Ji Lei met Huo Xuan, he was not expected to be optimistic. Therefore, those disciples thought that Huo Xuan would win, so they ran wild without any scruples. Some people almost put down all their possessions because the odds were exaggerated to 10-10.


    Looking at the table full of cangyunling, Ji Lei frowned discontentedly: "it''s too little..."


    that disciple was almost frightened by Ji Lei''s words and vomited blood. The 800 yuan cangyun Ling was more than many disciples could earn in two or three years, but Ji Lei was too small? What an appetite! It''s the best situation to know that you can earn about ten pieces of cangyunling after a challenge. However, Ji Lei has earned dozens of times at one time, but it is still... Not enough?!


    "Well, it''s better than nothing." Ji Lei murmured. In this way, if he wanted to exchange for jingyunbu, he would have to fight two or three times. However, the disciple looked at him in a panic. After hearing that he wanted to fight again, he almost knelt down.


    "I said big brother, you don''t think about who else dares to challenge you after today?"


    When Jilei heard that, it seemed reasonable. He blamed himself for wanting to win so much that he made all his money at once. After this competition, even if Jilei was still at the top of the list, no one would challenge him again, because it was just looking for death...


    "otherwise," the man turned his eyes and said to Jilei, "I recommend a method for you."


    "Oh? Tell me about it? " Said jiley with great interest.


    "I don''t know, younger martial brother... Have you heard of cangyun zongsanbang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "The three lists of cangyun clan are a list of the names of each cangyun sect disciple. The first one is the highest, which is called Zebang, Xingbang and Yanbang from high to low. If you are on one of the three lists, you will be able to rank in the cangyun clan. As long as you have the ranking, you can get a heavy cangyun order issued by cangyun Zong every month. "


    "Oh?" Ji Lei raises her eyebrows when she hears the speech. It''s a good thing. If she gets on, at least Jilei doesn''t have to fight hard to earn money. However, as a newcomer, she knows very little about cangyun sect, and even doesn''t know where the so-called three lists are.


    "As for the ranking of his disciples, as long as you are in the third position, it will automatically exist as long as you are in the third position."


    "What''s the difference between the three lists Jiley asked.


    "If at the bottom of the list, you can get 30 pieces of cangyun order every month. If you advance five places, you can get ten more. And so on. There are 90 places in the three lists. It depends on how you fight for them."


    "What''s more, the calculation method of cangyun order in star list and Zebang is different. Generally speaking, the higher the ranking, the more cangyun order can be obtained."


    There is no interest in the three disciples of Cang Ji


    "Here are the three rankings I registered myself. Here you are." The man lavishly handed jiley a scroll and said, "you can have a good look at the 90 places on it, and their apparent strength."


    Ji Lei took over the scroll and was surprised. If the names of the people marked on the three lists were the strongest of the whole cangyun sect, it was absolutely not too much. Even the students at the bottom of the three lists also had the strength to quench their physical state, which was the same as that of Ji Lei. That is to say, if Ji Lei really wanted to enter the third list, the best result would be just the bottom of the list.


    This makes Ji Lei suffer a lot of blows, and his eyes gradually stagnate. He says that cangyun Zong is really right to hide dragons and crouching tigers. All the disciples on the three lists are not easy to provoke...


    put the scroll away, and Ji Lei owes a little to him, which is a thank you for offering him the three lists. Then, under the spotlight of everyone, he goes to Luo qianrou.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo qianrou is surprised to see that Jilei has won the game, but she is a little sad.


    "Look for yourself." Jilei hands the scroll to Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou unfolds the scroll and sees the contents above. She also makes a slightly surprised look: "are the people in the three lists so strong?"


    "If you want to get the order of cangyun every month, you must be on the third list, or I will be tired to death." Ji Lei says with resentment. Luo qianrou can''t help laughing and comforting Ji Lei: "OK, you''ve got a lot of cangyun orders now. Cang Yun Ling can''t only exchange martial arts skills. Take some cangyun orders for pills or something. After improving the strength, challenge the people in the three lists. These 800 pieces of cangyun order have been enough for you for a long time."


    With his discontent, Ji Lei suddenly thinks of a problem. Luo qianrou is not inferior to himself. If Luo qianrou and Ji Lei are both in the three lists, the monthly cangyun order will double.


    Luo qianrou seems to have seen Jilei''s mind and couldn''t help striking Jilei: "don''t think about it. I can''t get into the three lists!"


    Jilei was thrown a basin of cold water, and her interest sank a lot, but she still couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Luo qianrou shook her head and said, "there''s no reason why I came to cangyun Zong. I''ll tell you later."


    Without waiting for Ji Lei to say anything more, Luo qianrou leaves a gust of fragrance, and the person has already disappeared in place. Ji Lei touched his nose and looked helplessly at Luo qianrou''s running back. "What can''t be said? Play with me in mystery..."


    ...


    in Jilei''s room, a pot of incense burner is overflowing with aloes, and the slowly rising smoke covers Jilei''s body. The aura in Jilei''s body is constantly turning.


    Cross legged cultivation is a daily practice of Ji Lei. After lighting a furnace of agarwood, Ji Lei can sit still for a long time in the misty and beautiful fragrance. When his mind is stable, his aura will become more active at the moment. His eyes are slightly closed, and his martial spirits roam freely in the sea of aura.


    The little dragon transformed by the matchless martial spirit devours the aura around him, and Ji Lei''s mind gradually becomes blank. This is a time that Ji Lei enjoys quite a lot. During this period of time, Ji Lei will have a sense of freedom, which makes him infatuated.


    However, when Jilei wants to fly her mind again, a green face appears in her mind!


    On this picture, just like a ghost mask, there are also faces of horror and horror. The mouth is wide, and it seems that there is a silent howl!


    Ji Lei opened her eyes in horror. When she recalled the picture she had just seen, she couldn''t help sweating. The blue faced ghost face was too real. There was a palpitating darkness in the empty pupil. If you looked at it, you would feel a sense of emptiness falling into the bottomless abyss. It seemed that the darkness would eventually devour people!Where does Jilei dare to practice again? After wiping the sweat from his forehead, Jilei plans to get up and stop practicing. But for some reason, when Jilei wants to get up, his body seems to be imprisoned. No matter how hard Jilei struggles, his body seems to be too heavy to move!


    Just as Jilei struggled, a white light suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Jilei unable to open his eyes. When Jilei recovered, he found that a black old scroll was floating quietly in front of him.


    She moved her finger slightly. Jilei was surprised to find that she was able to move again. She took the black roll down and looked at it. However, she found that there were five ferocious monsters depicted in the scroll, one of which was more ferocious than the other.


    "What is this?" Ji Lei is puzzled. There is a beep in his mind. From the bottom of Jilei''s heart, a series of obscure incantations suddenly rush to Jilei''s ears.


    The ancient Sanskrit sounds in Jilei''s ears, which seems to be telling something to Jilei. Jilei''s eyes gradually become empty, as if controlled by the voice. His lips murmur: "at the beginning of Archean, there were many demons and disasters."


    "Take spirit as seal, expel Qi to seal."


    "You can use martial arts to subdue, but you can burn your soul to destroy it."


    "The height of the five mountains, the real dragon to more."


    "It''s unparalleled to startle mountains and sea."


    After a long time, Jilei''s eyes gradually regained some grace. After a while, Jilei was fully awake, and the words like pithy formula that he had read before were deeply imprinted in Jilei''s mind.


    "Is this the content of the incomparable heart mixing formula?" Ji Lei wakes up and looks at the black scroll in his hand. The five fierce beasts depicted on it must be the five mountains in the pithy formula. If you turn it over, you can transform the unparalleled martial spirit and have the ability to burn mountains and boil the sea. At that time, the matchless spirit will break through the clouds and become a true dragon. This is the final form of the matchless spirit!


    Jilei was excited. He was very excited when he thought of these things. However, when he saw the five fierce beasts with different shapes on the scroll, he felt cold.


    What''s more, if there are five evil spirits in the Wuji mountain, what''s more, what''s the nature of the five evil spirits in the Wuji mountain?


    After rolling up the scroll and hiding it, Jilei calmed down and looked out of the window. It was late at night.


    "It''s too early to think about it," Jilei finally sighed. "It''s the right way to improve our strength."


    No one has ever said that Jilei is the son of heaven, and Jilei has never been arrogant. So even if he knows the transformation method of the supreme martial spirit, Jilei has nothing to do. After all, Ji Lei is too weak now, far from the level of shocking mountains and seas in the formula.


    The next day, Ji Lei plans to go to jingyuntai again to see if he has any luck. If he meets someone who wants to challenge himself, Jilei will make a lot of money...


    Ji Lei is ready to go out, and Luo qianrou follows him. But when he opens the door, both Jilei and Luo qianrou are shocked.


    In front of the door, Huo Xuan led a group of disciples, kneeling respectfully on the gravel road, without feeling the pain of the stone knee.


    Seeing Jilei and Luo qianrou open the door, the group of people suddenly extremely respected and said in unison: "big brother, good sister-in-law!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Ji Lei is really frightened by the battle. A group of people kneel in front of their own door, which is full of momentum. However, Jilei is given to Lei by what they say. Luo qianrou immediately blushes and cuts Jilei with hatred, and then turns to hide in the room.


    "What are you doing? Blocking my family in the early morning Ji Lei is very don''t understand, is Huo Xuan still not satisfied, want to look for shame again?


    However, Ji Lei is wrong. Huo Xuan stands upright with great respect in his voice: "we are here to worship the wharf."


    "What wharf to worship... This is zongmen, not underworld..." Ji Lei is in a dilemma.


    "Please accept us as my younger brother, and we will take charge of the big brother''s cangyun order every month in the future!"


    "Good brother, please get up quickly!"


    Huo Xuan thought Jilei was going to agree, but after Ji Lei finished saying this, he suddenly changed his face and asked, "to be honest, why do you do this?"


    After Ji Lei calmed down, he still asked. After all, such a big good thing will not hit him for no reason. Huo Xuan looks puzzled when he hears the speech. He says to Ji Lei, "the martial god is respected for his strength. The strength of elder brother is stronger than us. It''s justifiable to be our elder brother, and..."


    "what else?" Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle, premonition Huo Xuan said next is the point.


    "And..." Huo Xuan scratched his head in some embarrassment, and said to Ji Lei, "it''s very popular to gang up in cangyun clan. If there are no three or two people, it''s easy to be bullied. Although big brother is fierce, he is weak. There are many strong people in cangyun clan, and more people can help him...


    " that''s right... "Ji Lei means No Mingdi answered, but soon made a decision, and said with a smile to Huo Xuan: "so it is. I''m good at it, but I still like to go alone, and I don''t like to form a group. You go back."


    After thinking about it, Jilei declined directly and politely. Although Huo Xuan said this was reasonable, Ji Lei was not used to the sudden solicitation. After Huo Xuan''s reminding, Jilei also had a certain number of water depth of cangyun sect. As for cangyun''s order, even if they don''t need money to hold other people''s things, Ji Lei estimates that even if he takes these people as his younger brother, he won''t take their cangyun order, because the nature of the two has changed and become the exchange of interests. For this relationship, Ji Lei is cautious and cautious.


    Huo Xuan seems to have expected that Jilei will refuse him, but he is still a little disappointed. However, Jilei has already said so. Huo Xuan can''t stop pestering Jilei with a shameless face. At the moment, he takes a group of younger brothers to get ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Just at the stall where Huo Xuan is about to leave, Jilei suddenly stops them. Huo Xuan thinks it is Jilei who has changed his mind and looks back at him with expectant eyes.


    Ji Lei''s expression is a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it again and again, he still asks Huo Xuan: "do you know what other ways can you make cangyun Ling besides jingyuntai?"


    Huo Xuan is still depressed when he hears this, but he still says to Ji Lei: "there are many ways to earn cangyunling. In addition to working for cangyunzong and practicing martial arts in jingyuntai, there are many stalls in the Yibao Pavilion of cangyunzong. If you take some things there, you can exchange some cangyunling, and the contents are not only martial arts The magic medicine is the crystal of some monsters. "


    "Martial arts... Miraculous medicine... Demon crystal..." Ji Lei is in a bit of a dilemma, because Ji Lei does not have any of these three things, so it is needless to say that he lacks martial arts. He has not seen the miraculous medicine and demon crystal since he came out of Qingyun city.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry," Huo Xuan suddenly said with a smile: "cangyunzong is actually surrounded by mountains. In addition to cangyun mountain in front of it, there is a jingling mountain behind cangyun sect. There are no lack of demons and miracles in it, but the environment is very dangerous."


    "Oh, that''s right..."


    "every month, Cang yunzong will send several teams to jingling mountain to search for miraculous medicine and hunt monsters. If you are interested, you can follow them together. Moreover, you can catch up with them. After three days, they will organize three teams to enter the mountain. After paying 50% interest, all the things you get will be your own."


    "50%!" Ji Lei''s eyes widened. Cang yunzong''s appetite is not small. Even 50% of the tax should be paid on this trip? If the harvest is not abundant, and after this layer of exploitation, will not only be a little bit like the head of a fly?


    "After all, cangyunzong will ensure your safety, and the interest of the intersection should be right." Huo Xuan smiles, and then leaves with Jilei. Jilei stands at the door, curls her mouth, full of complaints and starts to attack again: "fifty percent, why don''t you take it all? We have to pay you 30% of the interest, but we can''t pass the day... "


    suddenly, Jilei''s brain flashed, her eyes turned twice, and suddenly she had a solution."If you go by yourself, don''t you have to hand in these annoying things at all?"


    Thinking of this, Jilei immediately enters the house. Luo qianrou comes to Jilei''s face-to-face and says to Jilei, "three days later, three teams will enter the mountain. Let''s go together."


    Luo qianrou''s words surprised Jilei and asked, "why do you want to enter the mountain?"


    "After all, you can get so many miraculous medicines along the way, and the people of cangyun sect protect it. You should be able to experience in the mountains." Luo qianrou heard the conversation between Jilei and Huo Xuan just now. In order to share her worries, Luo qianrou also wanted to go into the mountain to hunt monsters and collect miraculous herbs. Although she felt that the interest rate of 50% was higher, Luo qianrou had no better choice. Besides, she didn''t want to stay in the cangyun clan all the time.


    Ji Lei frowned, and suddenly thought, "wait, I have a good way, wait for me to have a better way..."


    LUO qianrou''s smart beautiful eyes twinkled with doubts. Before Luo qianrou asked, Ji Lei touched Luo qianrou''s head and said, "qianrou darling, we will not go to the mountain after three days."


    "No more?" Luo qianrou thought that Ji Lei would agree without hesitation, but Ji Lei''s answer made Luo qianrou think differently. However, Ji Lei didn''t explain. She just said to Luo qianrou seriously: "there is a training room in cangyun clan. I''ll close tomorrow. Don''t listen to me and go secretly. If I can''t see you in the closed door, I''ll beat your ass when you come back." With that, Jilei also raised her hand and looked like a bad smile.


    Luo qianrou''s face turned red, and she had seen nothing strange about Ji Lei''s teasing, but she would still blush when she heard of it. Although she didn''t understand why Jilei chose to shut down suddenly, Luo qianrou still did not refute Jilei. After making a face at Jilei, Luo qianrou ran upstairs.


    Jilei backs her hands and looks at the more and more bright sunshine. A touch of treachery flows through her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Ji Lei said to Luo qianrou that she wanted to shut down. In the next three days, she did what she said and disappeared. Although Luo qianrou was skeptical about Jilei''s seclusion, if she could not find Jilei, she would not have the opportunity to ask these words. However, the absence of Jilei made Luo qianrou have an idea.


    Now that jiley is closed, what else should she be afraid of? Anyway, Ji Lei won''t go out of the pass to see if he is still in cangyun''s clan. Thinking of this, Luo qianrou resolutely signs up for the hunting team that will go to jingling mountain.


    Luo qianrou, a beauty of this rank, will attract people''s attention everywhere. Even some disciples have called Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou the two goddess of cangyunzong. However, Xiao Lingxue always treats other men except her brother Xiao Jingyun with a cold look on her face. Although this has also aroused many male disciples to be unyielding The pursuit of the heart, but those people even Xiao Lingxue around the five miles are not close to her directly kicked fly.


    Compared with it, Luo qianrou is more clever and moving, just like a spotless fairy. There is no trace of smoke and fire on her pure cheek. Just looking at it can make people love her.


    However, if they thought Luo qianrou would not refuse outsiders, they would be very wrong...


    as long as she left Ji Lei, Luo qianrou''s face was as cold as Xiao Lingxue''s, which surprised the disciples. Luo qianrou moved lightly to the registration counter, and said only four words to the registered disciple: "I want to enter the mountain."


    As soon as the disciple raised his eyes, he was amazed by Luo qianrou''s amazing appearance. However, although he could not bear it, he still answered Luo Qian judo honestly: "sorry, the quota is full."


    "Full?" Luo qianrou and Daimei frowned slightly, patted her hands on the table, stared at the man''s eyes and said with a cold face: "can''t we be flexible?"


    Luo qianrou sends out the extremely cold momentum all over his body, which makes him feel cold all over. But he still shakes and shakes his head and says: "this... Cangyunzong stipulates that this really can''t be done."


    Luo qianrou was a little disappointed, hesitated for a moment, and suddenly made up his mind to say to the man, "cross off one of the names on the list and replace it with mine."


    The man thought he had heard wrong, but after seeing Luo qianrou''s serious look, he said with a bitter smile: "I said, younger martial sister, why are you suffering? It''s hard work to get into the mountain. Why do you have to go in... "


    LUO qianrou shook his head," no reason, I just want to enter jingling mountain range. "


    The man didn''t say anything. Luo qianrou was obviously unreasonable, but which of the names registered on it could be replaced at will... This is one of the few activities of cangyun sect, and the names registered on it come and go back and forth, because other disciples dare not compete with them, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out from the crowd: "I can give you the quota!"


    They all looked at the source of the sound. At this time, a man with Phoenix eyes slowly came out of the crowd, and his appearance was quite good.


    "Si Kong Miao?" Some people recognize this person, and now feel even more strange. This Si kongmiao is famous for being unreasonable in cangyun clan. How could he hand over his quota to others before there are so few opportunities to earn profits?


    Luo qianrou smell speech, also don''t think much, gently nodded, way: "thank you."


    "Wait, I''m not finished." Si kongmiao''s eyes wandered maliciously on Luo qianrou''s delicate and delicate body, and then said to Luo qianrou, "since I have given you this quota, should you give me some rewards accordingly?"


    As soon as Sikong Miao''s words were spoken, Luo qianrou had a number in her heart. It was not the first time that she saw such a rogue like disciple. Therefore, she raised infinite vigilance against him.


    Although Luo qianrou wants to stab Sikong Miao to death with a single shot, Luo qianrou still has a good temper and resists the killing intention in her heart. She says to Sikong Miao, "I will get 50% of what I get."


    Cang yunzong stripped 50% of the interest, and then gave it to Si kongmiao, who only gave up the quota. There was really not much left in Luo qianrou''s hands. This is also the biggest concession Luo qianrou can make. However, it is obvious that Sikong Miao has some advantages.


    "Well, those miraculous medicine demon cores? I''m not interested, "said Sikong Miao, shaking his head." I''m more interested in you than those things...


    as soon as Sikong Miao''s voice dropped, a disciple echoed: "little girl, brother Miao has a crush on you, but you''re honored. Thank you very much."


    Sikong Miao''s mind, has been very obvious, Luo qianrou smell speech face such as frost, directly reply to his three words: "impossible."


    Luo qianrou''s Frank refusal made Sikong Miao embarrassed. However, he was thicker than the city wall. Even if he was defeated in public, he didn''t lose his attitude. He shrugged his shoulders to Luo qianrou and said, "that''s no way. It seems that I can''t give this quota..."Sikong Miao is about to leave when Luo qianrou suddenly stops him.


    "Wait!"


    Si kongmiao''s steps stopped immediately, and a trace of obscene smile gradually hung up in the corner of his mouth. He thought that Luo qianrou had changed his mind and turned his head slowly. However, the face to face was not Luo qianrou''s moving face, but a fierce and incomparable Aura!


    "Su!" The aura rushes directly to Sikong Miao''s face. Before she even has time to react, she suffers a heavy blow to her head. Although Luo qianrou looks delicate and quiet, she is incomparably strong and capable when she makes a move!


    "Pa!"


    Sikongmiao''s head was hit hard and fainted directly. The younger brothers saw that sikongmiao had been knocked out directly. They were angry and wanted to avenge Sikong Miao. But as soon as they looked up, they saw Luo qianrou''s cold face. Their cold eyes did not have a trace of emotion. As soon as they touched Luo qianrou''s eyes, they felt as if they were frozen by the ice Immediately frightened out, he quickly lowered his head and carried away Sikong Miao who fainted on the ground.


    All of them opened their eyes and watched Luo qianrou step by step toward the registration office, clapped his palm on the table, and said coldly, "change his name for me."


    Although the registered person was afraid of sikongmiao, he was even more afraid of Luo qianrou now. He did not dare to refuse Luo qianrou''s request. He agreed, and he wrote down the name of sikongmiao directly from the list and wrote "Luo qianrou".


    Simao turns around and leaves for her name.


    The disciples in the square are still in a daze and can''t get back to their senses. Although sikongmiao is a dandy, he has no strength. Luo qianrou can knock Sikong Miao out with one blow. Although there is a reason why Si kongmiao can''t react well, there is no doubt about Luo qianrou''s strength.


    After a long time, the figures on the square were gradually sparse. In the distant high-rise building, two figures were leaning against the railing. A man in green robe looked at a man in a red suit beside him and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the new people now have such strong strength. It really makes our predecessors have a sense of urgency."


    The man in the flaming red suit let out a dull hum from his nose, and his voice was heavy as if he were thundering: "Yi Qiuling, what you said is against your heart. With your third place in the star list, will you be afraid of such a little girl?"


    The man in the green robe heard the speech and shook his head with a smile: "you never know how strong a person will be in the future who shows such strength once entering the sect. Don''t forget that she has only been in cangyun sect for a few days."


    The red man still didn''t care much: "what she defeated was just a Sikong Miao, who didn''t even get on the burning list. Can it be considered strong? "


    " I remember that Si kongmiao''s brother seems to be the first in the list of inflamed people? " Yi Qiuling smiles gently and looks graceful: "if she defeats Si kongmiao''s brother, I''ll think about whether or not to bring her to Qiuge."


    Jin Zhuang man white Yi Qiuling, he can not know what Yi Qiuling is thinking? At the moment, he also bluntly exposed his mind: "do you want to pursue her? Give up. People live with the boy named jiley! You are already late


    Yi Qiuling was torn down, some embarrassed glanced at the man in Jin Zhuang, and then said with great sadness: "it''s really tiring to be friends with you, yanzaki."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    The next day, Luo qianrou was already ready to go on the square. Instead of her usual swaying dress, she changed into a hunter''s outfit. She wore a small machete around her waist, and her eyebrows revealed a little heroic spirit. It was totally different from her usual style. She also surprised many cangyun sect disciples, especially male ones.


    There have been a lot of people waiting there. To Luo qianrou''s surprise, Xiao Jingyun and Xiao Lingxue are also in the team, which is the only familiar disciple of Luo qianrou.


    Today, Luo qianrou still doesn''t see Ji Lei''s figure. Somehow, she always feels that Jilei will not hide in the training room to practice as he said, but she also doesn''t know where Jilei has gone.


    Seeing that Luo qianrou was also present, the leader said to the crowd, "everyone is here. Let''s go."


    All of them answered and went to jingling mountain outside cangyun sect.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s jiley? " Xiao Lingxue walks next to Luo qianrou and asks curiously. She doesn''t have much bad feelings about Luo qianrou, because Luo qianrou is originally a girl who can''t be hated. However, Xiao Lingxue is very curious. According to Jilei''s temperament, she doesn''t seem to be absent from this rare chance, but he is absent. On the contrary, Luo qianrou, who seems to be quiet in this line, is really a bit of a mystery.


    Luo qianrou hears the speech and doesn''t hide anything from Xiao Lingxue. She replies, "Ji Lei said he was closed, so he didn''t follow."


    "Closed? Why did the good guys shut up all of a sudden? " Xiao Lingxue was surprised.


    Luo qianrou shook his head in confusion, saying that he did not know the reason.


    "Of the three teams this time, our group started the latest." Walking in the front of Xiao Jingyun suddenly said: "we have to speed up the pace, otherwise things will be robbed by the other two teams."


    "What''s this about? There''s Yi Qiuling in here. Grab anything you want! " A fiery red figure suddenly patted the man in green robe beside him, and joked. Yi Qiuling looked at him helplessly, then shook his head seriously and said, "I can''t be the bandit leader."


    "Who are these two?" Luo qianrouna''s two people, who seemed to be leaders, asked Xiao Lingxue.


    "They," Xiao Lingxue curled her lips. "The one in green is Yi Qiuling, who is regarded as everyone''s senior brother and the third expert on the star list. It''s said that the strength has already broken through the quenching state and promoted to the soul refining state. In addition, the people in the red dress, cangyunzong, all call him Yandao. His real name is Duan Yanqi, and his strength is a little weaker than Yi Qiuling..." said Xiao Lingxue To here, can''t help rolling a white eye, "but still call him bandit leader more appropriate."


    "I can hear you, sister Ling Xue."


    Duan Yanqi, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned his head and pretended to be very unhappy. He said to Xiao Lingxue, "don''t put on any hats for me, or you will make junior sister qianrou misunderstand my impression. What is a bandit leader? I''m not the kind of person at all, OK! I always treat people with courtesy and elegant demeanor... "


    Xiao Lingxue hears her speech, but before Duan Yanqi finishes, she interrupts:" cangyunzong, who doesn''t know that you like to rob other teams'' materials every time you enter the mountain? How many things have you robbed other people over the years? Don''t you count yourself? "


    Duan Yanqi was choked by Xiao Lingxue''s words. He couldn''t argue about it. At the moment, he could only turn his eyes, and then explained to Luo qianrou: "junior sister qianrou, don''t listen to her nonsense. Senior brother, I''m just an outsider. We are all in a team, and the whole team is covered by senior brother and I!"


    A lot of people laughed at the relaxed atmosphere.


    ...


    in the forest, a blue light arc shuttles through the trees, and every tree trunk that the foot steps on has a scorched black mark.


    It is true that Jilei did not practice in seclusion as he said to Luo qianrou. Instead, he had already entered the jingling mountain range. This mountain range is more profound than the zangyun mountain range in Qingyun city. Jilei has been here for three days, but still can''t touch the whole mountain range.


    "Hoo..." Jilei exhaled a long breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and held a demon crystal of a low-level monster in his hand.


    Just simply take the sleeve to dry the blood on the top, Jilei unambiguously swallow the demon crystal, and the aura previously consumed gradually recovers.


    "Eat down ten demon crystal, have not been promoted, this unparalleled martial spirit appetite is very big." Ji Lei grinned bitterly. He went into the mountain to hunt animals. Within three days, no less than 30 monsters had died under Ji Lei''s halberd. Although Ji Lei had improved a lot in the realm, the level of martial spirit was still in the same place.


    Since he was promoted to the sixth grade of huangjie, Wushuang Wuhun has no sign of promotion. It is like falling into a deep sleep. On the contrary, Ji Lei''s own realm is slowly rising. After three days of hunting animals, Ji Lei''s state has been stabilized in the quenching state of jiuzhong, which is an unexpected joy.


    It''s only one step to break through the quenched body state and upgrade to the forging soul state. This is the biggest driving force for Ji Lei to hunt animals all these days. After all, the quenching body state and the forging soul state are two different levels. Only when they reach the forging soul state, Ji Lei can coagulate the aura. Now it is just the shallowest aura, and it can''t really exert its powerful destructive power.After a movement, Jilei hides in the boundless forest sea again.


    The hunting team was still walking in the jingling mountains, but Yi Qiuling, who was at the forefront, suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Yanqi asked.


    Yi Qiuling frowned and looked at the faint green light flashing in the front of the forest, and then looked at Duan Yanqi and Xiao Jingyun, "what''s in front of this?"


    The lustre of green is full of mystery, but it can''t help but make people want to go to find out.


    It seems that Ling Ling and Ling Ling turn around and look at the light behind us Although some strange, but driven by curiosity, the two women still nodded.


    There are five people here. Even if there is danger, they may not be able to cope with it. What''s more, with Yi Qiuling, the third best player on the star list, Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou have nothing to worry about.


    Seeing the two girls nodding, Yi Qiuling decided that the five of them would go to the dark green together. The closer they went, the more uneasy she felt. I don''t know why. Along the way, there were at least 20 or 30 corpses of monsters lying on the ground. Some of them had been devoured by insects and ants, and had been dead for at least two or three days, so they could not be the other two teams By his disciples.


    These monster corpses make Yi Qiuling shudder, so Yi Qiuling''s heart also raised a lot of vigilance, always on guard against the hidden demons.


    Pushing aside the trees, the green light suddenly twinkles, reflecting five jaw dropping faces. Yi Qiuling looks at the bright green object and swallows some dry throat.


    "This is... Glauber?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Bisuangshi, although surrounded by layers of rocks, but inside the Guanghua, still shining incomparably!


    One of the reasons why cangyunzong was founded in Jingling mountains is that there are so many treasures in Jingling mountains. Among them, the most famous one is the Bi Guang stone, which has another name: Soul quenching stone.


    Yes, the most important function of the Bi Guang stone is to refine the spirit of the warrior. The enhancement of the spirit is quite obvious. However, it is not from the Bi Guang stone itself, but from the mysterious product under its hard shell: the Bi Guang spirit marrow.


    A drop of Bi Guang spirit pith is enough to refine the spirit and improve the quality of the soul. The whole stone is as big as two fists. Yi Qiuling can even see the crystal slime shaking inside.


    That''s Bi Guang Ling Sui!


    Yi Qiuling''s eyes trembled a little bit, because the probability of encountering bilite is almost the same as that of a meteorite hitting you in the sky. It can be said that it is very low. Even if the size of this bilite is equal to that of five people, everyone can get a lot! You should know that a drop of Bi light spirit pith in cangyun sect can not be exchanged for ten thousand pieces of cangyun order! This is still a conservative estimate. After all, even cangyun''s clan has no inventory. If you sell it, you will not have to worry about food and drink for the rest of your life.


    "What are you waiting for?" Duan Yanqi has already been unable to hold back, but the priceless treasure in front of him! Where can he calm down? Go straight forward and reach for the stone!


    Yi Qiuling see Duan Yanqi directly on, want to pull him, "you don''t worry first!"


    But it''s too late. Duan Yanqi is standing in front of the Bi Guang Shi at the moment, as if he can bring the Bi Guang Shi back to him at the next moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the ground in the forest. The huge body like a tree trunk suddenly jumped out of the ground in the sound of fragmentation!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    Duan Yanqi''s arm was suddenly tied by a burst of cold. The powerful force held Duan Yanqi''s hand in there. Then the strength strangled Duan Yanqi''s whole body. Duan Yanqi''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. In front of him, a pair of fine needle like animal pupils were staring at Duan Yanqi. His cold body was suddenly deepened!


    "Yanzaki!" Yi Qiuling saw the huge figure, which was tying Duan Yanqi''s body. He didn''t care much about it at the moment. His spirit suddenly appeared in his hand, and a clear howling sound sounded. Yi Qiuling held a blue sword and stabbed at the demon beast that locked Duan Yanqi!


    "The second-order peak monster giant Tam Python!" Xiao Jingyun''s eyes congealed, and said to Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou, "stay here, don''t move!"


    The huge body was a strong boa constrictor! The bloody snake letter spitting blood red from his mouth seemed to eat Duan Yanqi at any time. However, his strong body gradually began to wriggle. This is the most frightening hanging skill of Jutan python. Once it is strangled by Jutan python, the final result can only be broken bones and become a pool of blood mud!


    Therefore, Yi Qiuling and Xiao Jingyun never dare to ask for help. On the way to rescue Duan Yanqi, they directly summoned their own martial spirit!


    "Cloud Falcon!"


    "Crack the ground!"


    Yi Qiuling''s soul turns into a sword, which is a solid weapon. However, Xiao Jingyun''s spirit is somewhat mysterious. When Xiao Jingyun summoned the spirit, he didn''t have any more weapons in his hand, but suddenly there were countless earth colored vines breaking through the ground under Jutan Python! Bind the body of Jutan Python!


    The martial spirit of Xiao Jingyun is a rare plant spirit!


    The giant Tam Python is bound by the rattan vine. The power exerted by the python on Duan Yanqi is a little less, which makes Duan Yanqi have enough space to breathe. Fortunately, Duan Yanqi added a hard armor before he came here, otherwise he would be crushed into pieces by the python!


    Xiao Jingyun''s eyes twinkled slightly, and suddenly his legs bent slightly, and his palms suddenly bombarded the ground! In a flash, all the schizorrhiza under the ground broke the surface and continued to exert pressure on the giant Tam Python!


    "This should be the monster guarding the biling stone! Jingyun, hold on for a second. I''ll save Yanqi first! " Yi Qiuling''s feet suddenly generated gusts of wind. In an instant, Yi Qiuling''s feet stepped on the ground, jumped high, and stepped on the cleft ground vine firmly rooted in the ground. With the reaction force, she suddenly rushed to the giant Taman Python!


    "Xiao yunya!"


    The tip of Yi Qiuling''s cloud Falcon sword suddenly becomes curved. The sharp end of the sword stabs the Python''s body. The curved tip of the sword is like an eagle''s beak and is firmly hooked into the Python''s flesh and blood. Jutan Python is suddenly hit by this heavy blow, and his thick body begins to wriggle wildly, trying to get rid of the barb of the cloud Falcon sword, but Yi Qiuling is like a tarsal bone As a maggot, it sticks to the giant Tam Python without moving. However, with such a twist, the original strangling action is immediately resolved. Duan Yanqi sees that there is a gap, and then he rushes out!


    "Explosive knife!"


    In front of Jutan python, a red arc of light swirled out a red spark. The scorching temperature made several pieces of its cold skin armor fall off, and Duan Yanqi, however, had already fallen to the ground. After taking a few breaths of air, he stood up again and held a big red knife in his hand!Yi Qiuling''s body method is dexterous, like an eagle falcon, he easily gets down from Jutan python. The giant tail of Jutan Python suddenly slaps the ground, which shakes out cracks in the earth. Then she turns around, and a pair of snake pupils with big heads are keeping an eye on the intrusions.


    "Hiss -- hiss --" the snake letter son of Ju Tan Python swallows and vomits, and the huge snake head looks at the five people. Yi Qiuling suddenly issued a low voice: "the giant Tamang Python has reached the second level peak. Immersing in the ground should be to advance to the third level by virtue of the power of the Bi Guangshi. Just now, Yanqi''s action was felt by it."


    Duan Yanqi also has some dark hatred at this time. Why is his hands and feet not light? If it was not for their own frivolous, it would not disturb the giant Tam python.


    "But..." Yi Qiuling said, "the giant Tam Python who is being promoted must be exhausted. Now it is the weakest time and the best time to kill it!"


    "In this case, we have not only the Glauber stone, but also the demon crystal of the giant Tam python, right?" Duan Yanqi put a smile on his mouth, waved his red sword in his hand, and said: "I''d like to see if the giant Tam Python is as evil as they said!"


    With that, Duan Yanqi rushes to Jutan python with a knife. Yi Qiuling and Xiao Jingyun look at each other and urge their own aura. In this battle, they will not retreat!


    Xiao Jingyun pinched his fist fiercely. Under the broken ground, he started to move again.


    "The earth binds the sky!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The earth colored giant rattan rushes to Jutan python, breaking through the land boundary in front of it. Suddenly, it rises into a dense net of vines blocking the sky and the sun. It tightly covers the huge body of Jutan python, making it unable to move. Yi Qiuling uses the cloud Falcon sword. The cold light bursts on the sword awn. The dragonfly splashes water on the ground bound schizodactylon. The body turns into a fast light spot and rushes to Jutan Python against the wind, which is full of evil spirit The pupils of your eyes!


    "The green clouds roar!"


    Clear Eagle roar, ring through the whole sky!


    The fireball on the cloud sky is gradually yellow, and the sunset clouds cover the sky.


    Ji Lei stopped and looked at the direction of a burst of sound. He waved the Dragon grain halberd in his hand at will and cut off the body of the monster beast that was rushing towards him. Then he looked at the starlings flying away in the sky, and his eyebrows were gradually locked.


    "See how I''ll deal with you when I get back." Jilei broke the branch at her hand and disappeared into the dense forest again.


    ...


    a little blue light arc penetrated the pupil of Jutan python, and the bright red blood fell on the blue and white sword body of Yun Falcon sword, adding a trace of blood to the elegant cloud Falcon sword.


    Yi Qiuling stabbed Jutan Python''s eye pupil, and almost gouged out his eyes. Jutan Python lost one eye and became angry. His strong scales began to open and close as if he were breathing. Under the scales, the muscle which was almost full of strength was accumulating strength, which might suddenly give a fatal blow to the enemy!


    Yi Qiuling stabbed one eye of Jutan Python blind, and still dare not take it lightly. Although discarding one eye of the snake monster, which has poor eyesight, will take a lot of advantage in the opposite station, but in the face of Jutan python, which is so explosive and resistant to fight, no one can say that he will win.


    Just after Yi Qiuling landed and the shadow of the sword subsided, Duan Yanqi''s knife light was coming. It was not as smart and delicate as the cloud Falcon sword. Duan Yanqi''s Sabre lacked many skills, but it had extremely fierce impact and destructive power. With one foot on the rattan net, Duan Yanqi''s explosive knife released a burning air wave and a blazing fire, and fell directly on Jutan python On his head, the huge impact made the skull cover of Jutan Python crack, but to Duan''s surprise, he didn''t split the head in two!


    "Is this snake too defensive?" Duan Yanqi''s tone is full of suspicion and disbelief. Even if he is a second-class monster, Duan Yanqi will have to leave a long and thick scar even if he doesn''t cut it in two. However, the giant Tama Python seems to have only suffered a heavy blow. Although he was also hurt, it was not as serious as expected, because of the bright scales on its head Film, enough to make the impact force into 70%!


    "Don''t attack its head! That''s the strongest part of it! " Yi Qiuling also saw the problem, said to Duan Yanqi, then turned to Xiao Jingyun and called out: "pull its head down, I attack its eyes!"


    Xiao Jingyun nodded solemnly, and then released his aura again. The aura gave birth to the wild growth of vines all over the ground. With the speed of thunder, he firmly bound the head of Jutan python. Xiao Jingyun clenched his teeth and stretched out the eye-catching blue veins on his arm. He immediately grasped the head of Jutan python, and the strength of the vines that pulled the Python''s body As if transferred to Xiao Jingyun''s hand, Xiao Jingyun used all his strength to make a roar, and then he pulled his arm down fiercely!


    "Boom


    The vines on the ground bound the head of Jutan python. With Xiao Jingyun''s pulling, the head of Jutan Python immediately sank down and fell on the ground.


    "Come on! It''s too big for me to last long! " Not to remind, the face rose with difficulty. After all, ordinary people can''t shake a giant thing with a thousand pounds like Jutan python with all their strength. Xiao Jingyun, though relying on the power of Cleistogenes, is still very difficult to pull the ground.


    Seeing this, Yi Qiuling rushed to Jutan python with Duan Yanqi. With a sword and a knife, they both pierced the eyes of Jutan python with their sharp edges!


    "Hiss -" Jutan Python lost his eyes and began to wriggle wildly. The power burst out at this moment, which made Xiao Jingyun, who was already at the limit of physical overdraft, could not get involved with Jutan Python any more. All the cracked ground vines all over his body were cut off. The giant iron tail of Jutan Python was dancing wildly. All the big trees that looked rather thick were cut like grass It''s the same.


    "No, giant Tam Python is crazy!" Xiao Lingxue sees that Jutan Python is out of control. At this time, fighting with Jutan Python is an act of looking for death. No one knows how violent this crazy snake will be when it gets out of control. Therefore, Xiao Lingxue raises her bow and arrows, aiming at the body of Jutan python.


    "Antelope bow, ten thousand arrows at once!"


    All over the sky, arrows and rain shot at Jutan python, nailed it on its body, and nailed it to the ground. Luo qianrou saw it, and suddenly turned into a light, and her body was sensitive to avoid the falling arrow. Among the jade hands, the phoenix feather gun bloomed with brilliance. The sharp Aura pierced the wind, and a silver awn passed through the soft abdomen of Jutan python, At the moment, Luo qianrou''s strength is not weaker than Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi!"Is this the power that can be broken out by the seven levels of quenched body state..." the bright light reflected the three dull faces of Yi Qiuling, Duan Yanqi and Xiao Jingyun. Luo qianrou let them stare, but this time, it was not because of her beautiful appearance, but because of her incomparable strength...


    of course, Luo qianrou did not know how shocking her actions made the three people, and became the spear tip of Fengyu gun When stabbing the Python''s body, Luo qianrou suddenly releases his hand and retreats. His nimble palm bears a mysterious seal.


    "Ice drill!"


    The Fengyu gun began to rotate in an instant. The high-speed rotation made the surrounding wind show its sharp edge and became a sharp weapon that could cut the skin and flesh. Taking the Fengyu gun as the center, the surrounding air quickly condensed into a whirlpool of high-speed rotation. Then, it became a huge drill that sent out the cold breath of people''s heart. In a moment, the giant Tam Python''s body was drilled out Huge blood hole!


    Giant Tam Python struggled for a few times, but the body gradually became rigid, and finally fell to the ground.


    Yi Qiuling stayed for a moment. Some of them couldn''t believe that they had killed Jutan Python on the ground. But when he saw the blood hole that cut the python in two and the blood in his belly that had been gradually cold, Yi Qiuling could no longer restrain his ecstasy, and leaped fiercely, "win


    Luo qianrou takes back the Fengyu gun. The whole gun is not stained with blood, but still shines with noble silver light, because from the beginning to the end, Luo qianrou''s Fengyu gun has never touched the giant Tam python.


    Standing beside Luo qianrou, Xiao Lingxue is shocked by Luo qianrou''s strength just now. Looking at the three people in front of her, Xiao Lingxue can''t help laughing.


    Then looking at the sky, from the early morning into the jingling mountains, to the killing of Jutan boa, it has already spent a whole day. Unconsciously, the moon is in the sky, and the night is all over the mountain.


    Yi Qiuling found that his sleeve had been broken, Duan Yanqi''s clothes were almost broken into rags. They were all obtained from fighting with Jutan python. Only Xiao Jingyun, who has been using the rattan vine all the time, looks a little better, but his clothes are also covered with dust.


    Seeing this, Xiao Lingxue also said: "OK, you go and bring the Bi Guang stone. Qianrou and I will go to find the demon crystal of Jutan python. Then we''ll go back. "


    Hearing this, Yi Qiuling nods and agrees, and then goes to bi Guang Shi. Xiao Ling Xue and Luo qianrou pull out their daggers and go to the body of Jutan python.


    But just as Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou are about to pull out the demon Crystal hanging in the head of Jutan python, the empty pupil of Jutan Python suddenly opens!


    "Hiss


    The giant Tam python, who has already died, is coming back to light at this moment! Open a big mouth and face Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianroutun standing in front of them. It seems that they will take two lives even if they die!


    "Silk snow!" Xiao Jingyun sees that the situation is not good, and he is busy trying to rescue him. But Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou are too close to the giant Taman python. Even if they use schizorrhizon, they can''t save them back!


    Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi also opened their eyes wide. They really can''t do anything about it. The only reason is that the giant Tam Python is so similar that it makes them think that the python is dead when it arrives, but...


    the giant mouth of Jutan Python is right in front of them, and they will swallow Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou in the next moment!


    "Su!"


    From the sky, a silver light stabbed the neck of Jutan python. The hard barrier was broken in an instant. A domineering drawing halberd pierced the Python''s body completely!


    Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou, however, are in the air at the moment, but they are surrounded by a figure on both sides. After a jump, the figure falls in front of Yi Qiuling.


    "What did I say then?"


    The bright moonlight shines on Jilei''s handsome and indifferent face. However, this face is full of anger at the moment, staring at Luo qianrou who is looking at himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "Jiley?"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Ji Lei is like a supernatural soldier, saving Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou from the mouth of Jutan python. But now, Jilei is very angry, quite angry!


    He had been to the jingling mountains for a long time. He thought that he would come here first and follow them quietly when the disciples of cangyun sect came. When they met some monsters, they would find a time when they lost both sides and reap the benefits. This is why Jilei didn''t let Luo qianrou come to Jingling mountains. He didn''t want luoqianrou involved.


    But Luo qianrou, the disobedient little girl, still comes with the hunting team on her back, which makes Jilei very angry.


    Ji Lei''s appearance is beyond everyone''s expectation. Luo qianrou stares at Jilei''s face. Jilei''s palm is holding her hand. The stability and warmth from the soul are quietly pouring out again.


    "I''m fine." Luo qianrou spits out her tongue at Jilei, hoping to make Jilei calm down. However, Jilei''s anger is hard to eliminate, but she can''t send it out in front of so many people, so she has to give up.


    "Don''t think it''s all right. You''ll feel better when you go back." Ji Lei stares at Luo qianrou, and the anger that sprays to her throat can only be swallowed down, which makes Ji Lei very uncomfortable. Looking at Ji Lei''s unyielding appearance, Luo qianrou Snickers.


    However, in the eyes of the onlookers like Yi Qiuling, the conversation between Ji Lei and Luo qianrou seems to be flirting with each other. For a moment, Yi Qiuling''s heart surges with a sour feeling. Duan Yanqi, who is on the other side, is still alive and dead. He says vaguely: "look at the intimacy of others, do you envy or envy ~ ~ ~ ouch!"


    Yi Qiuling was not happy at all. Seeing Duan Yanqi''s appearance of not wanting to be beaten, Yi Qiuling directly twisted Duan Yanqi''s arm. Duan Yanqi''s arm was almost rotated around, almost out of joint, and he called for mercy.


    "You let me go!" Xiao Lingxue is held by Jilei and wants to break free, but Jilei hugs her tightly, turns her eyes and says, "what''s your name? Don''t you have been touched by me, haven''t you got used to it now? "


    Ji Lei''s words make Xiao Ling Xue blush. Even Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi are stimulated. Duan Yanqi, the owner of the scene, is a wolf howling. Suddenly, Xiao Jingyun looks like he is about to kill. Then he shrinks his head and closes his mouth wisely.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Jingyun looks at Ji Lei with a full face of anger. Just now Ji Lei''s words are worth pondering. What is "I have touched"? When Xiao Ling Xue went to Qingyun City, what did she do? Think carefully, Ji Lei also came out of Qingyun City, which is not impossible! Xiao Lingxue must have done all those shameful things by this beast and clothes, but she was ashamed to speak out... If he had not let slip his tongue, he would still be in the dark now...


    at the thought of her sister''s humiliation, Xiao Jingyun was furious and wanted to come up to take Ji Lei''s dog''s life! But the dragon pattern halberd flies in front of Xiao Jingyun at this time, and a halberd is inserted in the land in front of Xiao Jingyun!


    "What''s in your head?" Ji Lei looks at Xiao Jingyun with disdain on her face. The face full of shame and resentment exposes Xiao Jingyun''s thoughts clearly. Ji Lei guesses the possibility at a glance, and can''t help but want to kill Xiao Jingyun with a slap in the ear.


    Luo qianrou glanced at Jilei at this time, and didn''t know what was in her mind.


    Ji Lei then releases Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou, and then goes to the dead Jutan python. She gouges out the bloody demon crystal with a knife. Then she turns to Xiao Lingxue and Luo Qian and says, "girls don''t do these things in the future. It''s hard to eliminate them when they''re infected with blood. What''s your hurry...


    this Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou can''t help laughing, but Yi Qiuling''s three people are very embarrassed. However, when they think that it''s them who go up to cut the demon crystal, they must be the ones in danger. Then in the next moment, they will lie in Jilei''s arms? At the thought of this picture, they couldn''t help but feel sick.


    However, this point is totally self indulgent. If they are in danger, Jilei must be too lazy to save. If he dies, he will die. He has nothing to do with Jilei.


    Ji Lei takes the demon crystal and puts it into her pocket quite naturally...


    Yi Qiuling is crazy! Why are there such shameless people in the world! But then Jilei''s action simply refreshes Yi Qiuling''s sense of shame, because Jilei picks up the Bi Guangshi, shakes herself and asks, "do you want it? If not, I''ll take it. "


    Yi Qiuling almost carried her breath! My God? They come here for the sake of the stone! And Jilei naturally asked such questions, which made Yi Qiuling cry and laugh!


    After all, Ji Lei can save Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou. It''s a face to sell a younger martial sister. If you give it, you''ll give it to her. However, Jilei also takes the Bi Guang Shi, which is too shameless?!


    But if you don''t stop it, this shameless person will definitely give the Bi Guang stone to his pocket! Thinking of this, Yi Qiuling can''t help it any longer, and says to Ji Lei: "this... Younger martial brother Jilei, the green stone in your hand... Is what we intend to take back...""Oh... So..." Jilei seems to understand, but since the thing is in his hand, how can he easily return it? Besides, he doesn''t know Bi Guangshi. How can he give up such a precious thing?


    "You want the stone, don''t you?" Jiley asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right!" Yi Qiuling nodded vigorously.


    "Well... I''ll give you the stone." Ji Lei nodded with understanding. Yi Qiuling thought that Ji Lei really wanted to give up Bi Guang Shi. After all, he had already taken a piece of demon crystal of giant python. People''s appetite could not be so big...


    but Yi Qiuling was wrong. Jilei''s appetite was so big.


    Then, under the gaze of Yi Qiuling''s expectant eyes, Ji Lei suddenly pinches his fist and hits the green stone!


    "Crack


    A crisp ring rings. Under Yi Qiuling''s astonished eyes, the Bi Guang stone immediately breaks into two parts, and the blue light spirit marrow inside spills out. Ji Lei skillfully takes out three jade bottles from her body. Before the Bi Guang spirit marrow falls on the ground, she puts them all in three jade bottles.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    With three crisp sounds, Ji Lei closes the lid of the jade bottle filled with Bi Guang Ling pith, and then throws the empty shell Bi Guang Shi to Yi Qiuling.


    "Here, the green stone you want."


    Yi Qiuling instantly petrified, this can be called Bi Guang Shi? He said that if he wanted Bi Guang Shi, he would give him the whole Bi Guang Shi. Who would have thought that Jilei would only give him the Bi Guang Shi! The onlookers Duan Yanqi and Xiao Jingyun saw that they were all laughing with stomachache. Even Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Yi Qiuling would suffer a loss one day... Ha ha ha, this is a cruel person you met!" Duan Yanqi doesn''t seem to care at all that Bi Guang lingsui has fallen into Ji Lei''s hands. Compared with Bi Guang lingsui, he is more willing to see Yi Qiuling being tricked, and in this brazen way...


    "you are a match today!" Xiao Jingyun also echoed, completely forgetting how much he hated Ji Lei before...


    Yi Qiuling blushed, but he didn''t hold out a word. Because Ji Lei did something wrong with reason, he said that he wanted Bi Guang Shi to come...


    Ji Lei left a bottle of Bi Guang spirit marrow, and then gave the other two bottles to Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou.


    Luo qianrou takes the Bi Guang spirit pith from Ji Lei without hesitation. However, Xiao Ling Xue is surprised by Ji Lei''s actions, but she still doesn''t refuse Ji Lei''s kindness. When she takes over the jade bottle, her cheeks are red.


    "People who don''t protect women well are not qualified to get Bi Guang Ling Sui." Jilei shakes the jade bottle, and then goes away with Luo qianrou.


    "This boy is really interesting." Duan Yanqi patted Yi Qiuling, who was so lost that he said, "it''s OK. It''s a gift for younger martial brothers and sisters." With that, Xiao Jingyun and Xiao Ling Xue also went to cangyun Zong. Yi Qiuling wants to cry without tears. Looking at the back of Jilei''s leaving, Yi Qiuling is as happy as eating a toad. She uses all her strength to yell at the sky: "Jilei! I''ll take care of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The emerald light swirls between Jilei''s arms and wrists. Jilei sits in a wooden bucket, in which there is a slightly lighter Turquoise liquid.


    As soon as he got back to the house, Jilei hid in the barrel directly, poured down all the Bi Guang spirit pith, and then added some liquid medicine. After separating the two bottles of Bi Guang spirit pith, Ji Lei has no more pith left. Now he only hopes that the few Bi Guang spirit pith can be used.


    As soon as he was immersed in the blue light, Ji Lei felt a shiver of the matchless spirit and the thunder and lightning spirit. It seemed that he was undergoing baptism. The process was hard but very comfortable.


    The ingredients of Bi Guang spirit marrow gradually infiltrated into Ji Lei''s body, swimming slowly around the two martial spirits. The restless spirit quieted down, as if appeased by the spirit marrow of Bi Guang. Then, Bi Guang spirit marrow gradually penetrated into Ji Lei''s body. At the moment, both of them became a little brighter. Ji Lei thought that the two spirits had been refined in this way However, seeing that the level of Wushuang Wuhun has not been promoted, Jilei is inevitably disappointed. Can''t even such treasures as Bi Guang lingsui have no way to upgrade the level of Wushuang Wuhun?


    However, Ji Lei still stabilized his mind. Although he didn''t upgrade the rank of Wuhun, he also refined it. In the future, he would be more comfortable in controlling it, and would be more proficient in the use of aura. Although matchless Wuhun didn''t get promoted, it also got a good increase.


    In this way, Jilei plans to stop practicing. Anyway, the Bi Guang spirit marrow in the barrel has been completely absorbed. What remains in the bucket is just some residual medicine juice. Jilei doesn''t need to soak it any more.


    Jilei stands up and is about to put on her clothes. At this moment, the matchless spirit in his body suddenly turns into a little dragon, biting the thunder and lightning spirit on one side like crazy!


    The level of thunder and lightning spirit is not as high as that of matchless spirit. Naturally, it can''t be the opponent of matchless spirit. It can''t bear the bite of matchless spirit. Thunder and lightning spirit starts to flee in Ji Lei''s body!


    Jilei was shocked by the scene. Originally, the two martial spirits were not related to each other. Even if there were some frictions in order to divide up the aura, the situation of desperate to kill each other never happened!


    After all, Wushuang Wuhun is three levels higher than that of thunder and lightning. After being chased by Wushuang Wuhun, the thunder and lightning spirit is quickly caught up with a broken body. The blue arc is shining in the mouth of Xiaolong. Ji Lei finds that the matchless spirit is not only biting the thunder and lightning spirit. When tearing the fragments of the thunder and lightning spirit, Xiaolong actually takes all the fragments They all swallowed! Wushuang Wuhun, this is to swallow up the thunder and lightning spirit!


    "Lying trough!" Although at present, thunder and lightning can''t make the soul of thunder and lightning break out in such a short time, why can''t thunder and thunder give thunder and lightning to my soul!


    "Stop for me!" Jilei wants to stop the cruel behavior of the matchless spirit, but his master finds that he doesn''t know how to stop the fighting between the two spirits. The only way for Jilei is to stare at the eyes and yell at the air like a fool.


    The power of Wushuang Wuhun is totally beyond the power of thunder and lightning spirit, so the natural result is that the Wushuang Wuhun successfully devours its prey in this hunting process...


    Xiaolong swallows the thunder arc that has been bitten by the ground. Jilei has no choice but to watch the little dragon eat it. In a few minutes, the thunder and lightning spirit is swallowed by the little dragon After all, there is no residue left. Ji Lei is distressed and covers her chest. When the matchless warrior soul swallows the last bite, it indicates that the amazing explosive power will leave Jilei forever...


    Bruce Lee lies contentedly in Jilei''s body and pats his round belly, which is like showing off with Ji Lei. Ji Lei can see it I really have the heart to die.


    But Jilei hasn''t been distressed for a long time. Bruce Lee''s body suddenly bursts into a blue arc of light, which makes Jilei seem to know each other before.


    "It''s the soul of thunder and lightning!"


    Ji Lei is surprised why there will be blue light. Isn''t the soul of thunder and lightning swallowed by matchless spirit? However, seeing Bruce Lee''s expression that seems to have been expected, Jilei suddenly realizes!


    Wushuang Wuhun doesn''t devour the thunder and lightning spirit, but... Wants to merge with the thunder and lightning spirit!


    Sure enough, the light of thunder and lightning spirit flourishes in Bruce Lee''s body! Bruce Lee''s body gradually turns blue. The lightning arc flashes in his body, and Jilei''s head is short circuited. But the next moment, Bruce Lee opens his mouth and roars. The blue color, like being suppressed, gradually disappears, and the dazzling gold replaces it again.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the function of swallowing?" Ji Lei''s eyes widened, and his heart suddenly moved. With a move of his hand, the dragon pattern halberd flashed out. Although the current dragon pattern halberd is as domineering as before, all the mysterious lines on the halberd body have a faint blue thunder light.


    "This is completely integrated with thunder and lightning spirit!" Ji Lei is surprised, and the benefits of integration are self-evident. From then on, Ji Lei not only needs to supply aura to the matchless spirit, but also can use the power of two spirits at the same time in battle!"Unparalleled, unparalleled indeed!" Ji Lei is so excited that he can do such a miracle. Ji Lei has not lost the power of the thunder and lightning spirit, but also can control the spirit more freely. Since then, Ji Lei will no longer have to pay attention to the two spirits in the battle. Now, the matchless spirit has been able to attack two with one!


    "Crash!" The dragon pattern halberd is shining with green light. Suddenly, a subtle aura comes out of the Dragon grain halberd and gets into Ji Lei''s body. Ji Lei''s realm rises again! The effect of Bi Guang Ling Sui is fully displayed at this moment!


    Ji Lei''s pupils shrink and suddenly think of something. She quickly takes out the demon crystal cut from the giant Tam Python from her clothes and swallows it down!


    "Wow


    The innumerable aura is like the surging sea rushing towards Jilei''s elixir field. This is the highest level demon crystal that Jilei is currently wearing. Even the demon crystal of the red flaming wolf in the zangyun mountains has not brought such a turbulent aura to Jilei! This feeling, only a "cool" word can describe!


    "Bang!"


    Jilei clearly heard a dull sound coming from his body, blocking the aura gathered in one place. At this time, he rushed to Jilei''s sky cover!


    Ji Lei feels a burst of full of pleasure. Then, Ji Lei finds that his realm has broken through the quenching state and entered the soul refining realm!


    "The soul refining realm is a heavy one!" Ji Lei shakes the water drops on her arm. With the power of Jutan Python demon crystal, Jilei successfully breaks through the barrier of quenching body state and steps into soul refining realm!


    However, the surprise is not over yet. Just as Ji Lei has just stepped into the soul refining realm, the Dragon grain halberd turns into an unparalleled martial spirit and radiates brilliant light!


    "Seven... Eight... Nine!" Ji Lei''s eyes almost didn''t fall off. After merging with the thunder and lightning spirit, she fell asleep and leaped to the third grade. One step to the Xuanji stage!


    Looking at Xiao Long''s bright eyes and claws, Jilei''s mood can''t help but be excited.


    Huangjie Jiupin Wuhun!!! Not long ago, Ji Lei was still bemoaning the difficulty of upgrading the spirit of martial arts. At this moment, the unparalleled spirit of Wu came to jump three times in a row! The ups and downs of life are nothing more than this!


    Ji Lei dances excitedly. The spirit of Jiupin asks the whole cangyunzong who can do it! Ji Lei''s spirit must be unique, because it is called matchless!


    Jilei was so excited in the barrel that she suddenly kicked the edge of the bucket and fell to the ground with the bucket and made a loud noise.


    Upstairs suddenly sounded a burst of rapid footsteps, Luo qianrou pedal pedal pedal pedal down, pretty face is full of dissatisfaction.


    "What a noise! You still let no one sleep... "


    LUO qianrou went downstairs to see clearly that Jilei was lying outside the bucket in a very funny posture. The key is... Face up.


    When the atmosphere solidifies to zero, Ji Lei and Luo qianrou look at each other awkwardly. After three breaths, a scream that cuts through the sky suddenly rings out in cangyun Zong!


    "Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Luo qianrou''s face was about to bleed. She covered her eyes tightly with her hands. She ordered Ji Lei to say, "don''t put on your clothes quickly."


    Jilei rolled her eyelids and covered the important parts. Then the wind came into the room. After a stir, Jilei came out again in plain clothes.


    Luo qianrou still clutching her hand and not letting it go. She was afraid that she would see something she shouldn''t have seen. Jilei saw this and directly pulled Luo qianrou''s hand down and said, "I''ve got my clothes on. What are you covering?"


    Luo qianrou closes her eyes. She is very flustered. She stealthily narrows a slit. She finds that Jilei is no longer naked. She opens all her eyes. But her face is still red, her eyes are flickering, and she dare not look directly at Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei gave a helpless smile, and then explained to Luo qianrou: "I just practiced there. Who knows you''ll come down suddenly...


    LUO qianrou looks totally distrustful and snorts," come on, I''ve never heard of anyone who practices to take off all his clothes! "


    Ji Lei hears speech more helpless, he can''t tell Luo qianrou everything about matchless spirit, right? Looking at Luo qianrou''s suspicious cheek, Jilei simply does not explain, he is too lazy to explain, Luo qianrou love how to think.


    However, Luo qianrou suddenly frowned and glanced at Jilei''s whole body, which made her feel a little hairy. She thought that this woman would not fall in love with herself after seeing her own body. Would you like to have a strong bow? Although Jilei didn''t have such resistance in his heart... But things came so suddenly that he didn''t have any preparation at all...


    LUO qianrou was frightened to find that Ji Lei''s expression on his face showed a very strange twist. This guy''s heart would not be thinking of anything dirty, right?


    "Are you promoted?"


    As soon as Ji Lei hears Luo qianrou''s words, she immediately seems to vent her anger. Dare she have been spying on her own strength? Ji Lei was excited for a long time. However, Ji Lei was a little surprised. Luo qianrou could see her own strength at a glance. Then she straightened her face, nodded, and then said in an ostentatious tone: "now it''s a heavy forging soul state!"


    "Forging a soul state?" Luo qianrou''s red glow faded from her face, blinked her pretty eyes, and then stretched out her white fingers like Lanzhi jade and pointed them on Jilei''s chest.


    A warm golden aura suddenly spreads to Luo qianrou''s heart along her fingertips. The feeling of incomparable stability emerges again. Luo qianrou closes her eyes and quietly enjoys the feeling that lasts for a moment. When time goes by, Luo qianrou opens her eyes with some indefatigable intention, and then says to Ji Lei: "it really has the flavor of forging soul state."


    Ji Lei''s sharp eyes find that Luo qianrou''s expression at that moment is very delicate. Although the night is very thick, Ji Lei still sees it vividly. The moonlight shines on Luo qianrou''s soft green silk, which is as soft as silk and satin!


    "What is this?" Ji Lei subconsciously puts his hand into Luo qianrou''s hair. A cold feeling instantly spreads to Jilei''s palm. Ji Lei is unprepared. He quickly puts down Luo qianrou''s hair.


    "Why is your hair so cold?" Jiley asked, frowning. He had never felt such a low temperature in anyone else. It could be described as cold! At the moment Luo qianrou touched Jilei just now, her face turned pale and then ruddy, and then returned to normal after an instant. This is quite strange!


    in the face of Jilei''s question, Luo qianrou hesitated and could not answer. Ji Lei saw that Luo qianrou''s reaction was quite abnormal. She pulled Luo qianrou''s hand and pressed it on her chest Loaded!


    Ji Lei''s aura spread to Luo qianrou''s body again. He guessed right. Luo qianrou''s face turned pale and ruddy! Looking at the gradually rising white air, Jilei''s brow has been tightly wrinkled into a ball, which is clearly cold! Ji Lei''s eyes widened, holding Luo qianrou''s white wrist and asking, "what''s going on here?"


    Luo qianrou drew back her hand like a frightened fawn. She was anxious to cry, but she didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the room dropped to the freezing point, as cold as the cold air on Luo qianrou''s hair. It was very quiet and terrible all around, but Jilei heard a low sob.


    He understood that Luo qianrou must have some secret. He was as insidious as Ji Lei''s unparalleled soul. He suddenly thought that Luo qianrou suddenly appeared in the forest of cangyun mountain. He was like a flying insect attracted by warm fire in winter, just to survive.


    Ji Lei''s heart suddenly gives birth to a little apology. Looking at Luo qianrou, who does not dare to speak, Jilei suddenly opens her arms and holds Luo qianrou in her arms.


    Luo qianrou is startled by the sudden embrace. Just as she is trying to struggle, a warm aura suddenly comes from Jilei''s body, which covers Luo qianrou''s body. This is the first time Jilei has noticed that Luo qianrou''s body is so cold!


    Holding Luo qianrou in her arms for a long time, Jilei can feel that Luo qianrou''s temperature is slowly rising."What''s up, are you warming up?" Jilei suddenly bowed his head and said with a smile that he didn''t seem to care why Luo qianrou had become like this.


    Luo qianrou''s cheek is a little red. This is the first time that Jilei hugs her and warms her body. Although she is a little shy, Luo qianrou has never felt like this. The warmth of Jilei ripples in Luo qianrou''s heart, which makes Luo qianrou reluctant to leave this warm embrace.


    "I''ve been like this since I was a child," Luo qianrou, who was quiet, suddenly made a subtle voice, which was transmitted to Jilei''s ear. "Since I was born, I''ve been cold all over my body, and my family can''t understand why I''m like this. At that time, anyone I met would die of freezing, so people around me would regard me as a monster... Even me My parents did not dare to touch me and locked me in the ice cellar. Until I was 16 years old, I could control the cold air a little bit. However, my family could not accommodate me any more, so I secretly came to cangyunzong...


    LUO qianrou''s words undoubtedly set off a storm in Jilei''s heart. Listening to her narration, Jilei felt a pang of pain, Luo qianrou The treatment he received from childhood was totally different from his own. Although he also had a short period of degradation, Ji Zhen never looked at himself coldly and never gave up on himself during that time! Just because Jilei is Ji Zhen''s child!


    Ji Lei, holding Luo qianrou''s arm, could not help deepening her strength and calming her tumbling mood. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "where are you from?"


    Luo qianrou is already tearful at this time, hiding in Jilei''s arms and sobbing constantly. Ji Lei waits quietly until Luo qianrou''s mind calms down and replies, "my family is in frost island in the north of Wushen heaven."


    "Frost island..." Ji Lei didn''t expect Luo qianrou to come from there. Naturally, Ji Lei didn''t know too much about this frost Island, because Luoyun kingdom was almost in the east of wushentian continent, two extreme regions. It was really difficult to know each other''s news. However, Jilei still remembered this place, and he had his own ideas.


    Jilei has understood that Luo qianrou needs more temperature than ordinary people. Although the cold air will not hurt Luo qianrou, Jilei will not let it develop like this. Although Luo qianrou can control it a little, it may not be able to suppress it one day. The only reason why Jilei can suppress the cold air temporarily is: matchless spirit.


    Wushuang Wuhun is the most vigorous and strong pure Yang spirit. It''s natural to suppress the cold air. But Jilei can''t hold Luo qianrou all day long, right? So it is necessary to eradicate the cold.


    Luo qianrou has never felt so stable. In Jilei''s arms, her eyes slowly close and her tears fade away from Luo qianrou''s cheek. Luo qianrou, like this, sleeps quietly in Jilei''s arms.


    Morning light spreads all over the earth, Luo qianrou opens her eyes, and the first thing she sees is Ji Lei''s smiling face.


    "Awake?" Ji Lei rubs Luo qianrou''s head. Luo qianrou finds herself lying in Jilei''s arms all night. Ji Lei holds Luo qianrou and sleeps all night.


    On Luo qianrou''s cheek, a trace of coyness rose. She said to Ji Lei, "I can control the cold...


    but Ji Lei suddenly turned into a treacherous face, and said with a smile to Luo qianrou:" you said you touched all of them for me. Do you want to leave? "


    Luo qianrou gave Jilei a look of coquetry, "hooligan!" But in the modality, it seems that there is not much resistance.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Jilei was a little surprised. Who would knock on the door in the morning? The inquiring eyes looked at Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou said to Jilei, "go ahead, my cold air doesn''t break out all the time."


    Jilei nodded, then ran to open the door. At the moment of opening the door, a face that Jilei didn''t think about appeared outside the door.


    "Yi Qiuling... Senior brother?! How did you come here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Standing outside Jilei''s gate is Yi Qiuling, who is surprised by Yi Qiuling''s sudden visit. However, he quickly reacts. Is this guy here to ask for Bi Guang lingsui? In that case, things will be difficult to handle...


    but Yi Qiuling always has a warm smile on her face and doesn''t mean to ask for debts. When she sees Ji Lei, she says to him, "good morning, younger martial brother Jilei."


    Yi Qiuling''s politeness makes Ji Lei hairy. Under normal circumstances, isn''t it that Yi Qiuling takes a group of people to come to Jilei to ask for Bi Guang lingsui, and then Ji Lei doesn''t give it, and the next two people fight? Why did this guy smile when he was robbed?!


    Looking at Ji Lei''s vigilance, Yi Qiuling smiles bitterly to himself, and immediately explains to Ji Lei, "younger martial brother Jilei has misunderstood me. I''m not here to ask for Bi Guang Ling Sui."


    "Oh..." in this way, Jilei''s tense mood relaxed and asked, "what are you here for?"


    Yi Qiuling smiles and says mysteriously, "is it not long before younger martial brother Jilei comes to cangyun Zong? In contrast, we still don''t know the internal structure of cangyun clan...


    "internal structure?" Jilei frowned and had an impulse to close the door. If Yi Qiuling really wanted to give him science popularization, Jilei would not hesitate to refuse the offer.


    Yi Qiuling didn''t know what Ji Lei was thinking at this time. He said to himself, "there are four branch pavilions in cangyun clan, which are named after spring, summer, autumn and winter, and I am in Qiuge..."


    "bang!" Ji Lei closed the door without saying a word, and locked Yi Qiuling with a dull face outside.


    "Creaking, grinding and chirping, who wants to listen to what kind of cabinet you are, wasting my time..." Jilei angrily murmured, and then went back to the room.


    Yi Qiuling is bluffing by Ji Lei. Even if he doesn''t sell the key any more, he knocks at the door and shouts anxiously: "younger martial brother Ji Lei, don''t worry. I''m here to invite you to join our Autumn Pavilion! With your participation, our Autumn Pavilion will surely shine in the four Pavilion meeting two months later! Younger martial brother Ji Lei! Open the door


    "Bang Dang!" Yi Qiuling really knocks on the door, but the door suddenly opens. Ji Lei looks at Yi Qiuling with a wooden face, but she takes a little interest in her tone.


    "What are the four chambers you mentioned?"


    As soon as Yi Qiuling sees Ji Lei asking himself a question, he replies, "the four chamber meeting is a regular contest held by the four chambers of cangyun Zong. The champion can choose three volumes of xuanjie martial arts skills in cangyun Zong''s Sutra Pavilion! There is no shortage of pills and treasures... "


    " martial arts? Pills? Treasure? " Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly flash with light. Although he is not very fond of Yi Qiuling, the reward of four Pavilions mentioned by Yi Qiuling is very rich. All of a sudden, he mentions Ji Lei''s interest, especially the three volumes of Xuan level martial arts skills. He just stabbed Ji Lei''s itchy flesh. What he lacks most is high-level martial arts skills! If you can win the four Pavilions in two months'' time, isn''t the three volumes of xuanjie''s martial skills properly obtained?


    But Jilei didn''t agree with Yi Qiuling in a hurry. After pondering for a moment, Jilei gave Yi Qiuling a condition: "you want me to join Qiuge, but you have to promise me two conditions first."


    "As long as younger martial brother Ji Lei is willing to join, any condition is not a condition!" Yi Qiuling patted her chest and assured her.


    "Do you know that among the new disciples of cangyunzong, there is a king level disciple named Ji Yun?"


    "Ji Yun?" Yi Qiuling thought for a moment. After all, there were only a few new king level disciples. Yi Qiuling couldn''t miss their names. After a little recollection, he also thought of it and nodded: "it seems that there is such a number one person."


    "So my requirement is, first of all, Ji Yun is not allowed to join Qiuge."


    "Younger martial brother Ji Lei... Has a feud with Ji Yun?" Yi Qiuling asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry about it," Gilley''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "You can say whether you agree or not."


    "Good... I promise you." Yi Ling is so busy that she nods in her eyes.


    "And the second one," Ji Lei''s tone suddenly became lighter, as if whispering to Yi Qiuling, "help me find out which one of the other three pavilions Ji Yun joined."


    Two requirements, Yi Qiuling after hearing, did not want to think about it readily agreed to come down, "no problem, this cangyunzong has no news I can''t find, a day later, I''ll come to you."


    "Good." Ji Lei nodded, and then she wanted to go back, but Yi Qiuling held her back. "Hey, younger martial brother Jilei, you can also pull up younger martial sister Luo qianrou by the way. Yesterday in Jingling mountain range, my younger martial sister''s strength really surprised me. If I could join Qiuge together, it would be better!"


    "This..." Ji Lei shrugged helplessly and said to Yi Qiuling, "I can''t be the master of this. You have to ask her by yourself."


    "Where is she now?" Yi Qiuling''s eyes twinkled and asked."She''s sleeping." Ji Lei deliberately raised the volume, then approached Yi Qiuling and whispered, "you know, that... Last night I went to bed late... Now qianrou is very tired and tired..."


    Ji Lei''s words actually have no problem, but this strange tone is difficult to make people don''t want to be crooked, and Yi Qiuling naturally understands the meaning of Jilei''s layer that doesn''t actually exist and sleeps well It must have been something hard to do last night... As for what it was... It would have been indescribable...


    but Ji Lei pretended to be complacent and successful, and it was beyond Yi Qiuling''s eyes. At present, Yi Qiuling understood that luoqianrou was already in charge of the famous flower. What was he trying to do?


    Yi Qiuling gave a dry smile, then arched his hand to Jilei and said, "well, I''d better wait for my younger martial sister to wake up and ask her in person. Goodbye."


    "Take your time


    Yi Qiuling''s figure is far away. Ji Lei shakes her hand, closes the door firmly, hums and mumbles: "do you still want to bubble qianrou? I don''t pee and take care of myself


    "But..." Ji Lei turned his eyes and said thoughtfully, "what four chamber meeting is a good opportunity to earn martial arts skills... You can''t miss it, but whether you want to join Qiuge or not... It depends on my mood...


    since Ji Lei entered cangyun sect, he has never seen Ji Yun again. He can only understand that he is Ji Yun is deliberately hiding himself and waiting for the right opportunity to retaliate, so Ji Lei naturally won''t give him this opportunity. If Yi Qiuling can really find out whether Ji Yun has joined the four chambers and which one he joined, then Ji Lei can guarantee that the four chambers meeting in two months'' time will be the end of the grudge between him and Ji Yun.


    At the thought of this, Ji Lei can''t help but rise full of fighting spirit. Ji Yun, Ji Yun, have you been hiding enough these days? And then, in two months, you can see everything!


    ...


    Yi Qiuling returns to the Qiuge in despair. Duan Yanqi is surprised to see Yi Qiuling coming back so soon. "Didn''t you go to Jilei? How did you get out of your head? Can''t it be Jilei who beat him? "


    "No, No Yi Qiuling waved his hand and wanted to explain, but when he thought of the reason why he looked like this, he still couldn''t say.


    Duan Yanqi seemed to understand something. He walked to Yi Qiuling''s side with an expression of seeing through everything, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "so, I told you for a long time that people already have owners. Don''t worry about it. There is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, so why love a single flower..."


    Yi Qiuling quickly covered Duan Yanqi before he entered the eloquent state His mouth, said: "OK, don''t be poor, now I have something to ask for your help, you can help me to find a person..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    As soon as Jilei enters the door, she bumps into Luo qianrou and comes out of the room. "Who was just here?"


    Ji Lei also did not hide, said to Luo qianrou: "it is Yi Qiuling, he said he would like to invite us to join the Autumn Pavilion."


    "Autumn Pavilion?" Luo qianrou blinked her eyes, and her long eyelashes fluttered like a fairy. Then she looked at Jilei curiously and said, "did you agree?"


    "Yes, why not?" Jilei pulled a chair and sat down and said, "two months later, cangyunzong will hold a four chamber meeting, and the winner can get a lot of good things. Although Yi Qiuling is not popular, he is not weak at all, but... I think for a second that if Yi Qiuling will choose to win me over, then the other three chambers will certainly not just watch Yi Qiuling pull us into Qiuge like this?"


    "What do you mean..."


    Ji Lei gave a bad smile, rubbed his hands and said, "why don''t you take this opportunity to squeeze him...


    Yi Qiuling was practicing with his eyes closed. He suddenly felt a chill in his back, and then opened his eyes. His eyes were full of confusion.


    "What''s this strange feeling about?"


    But Yi Qiuling did not want to understand, the door of the Autumn Pavilion was kicked open, Duan Yanqi wind rushed in and threw Yi Qiuling a pile of books.


    "I checked jiley''s identity by the way. Guess what I found? Ji Lei and Ji Yun are from the same family! " Duan Yanqi, as if he had discovered some big secret, danced to Yi Qiuling: "they all came out of Qingyun city of Luoyun state, but Jiyun has been chosen by cangyunzong for a long time, and Jilei is cangyunzong who entered cangyunzong after screening out his opponents."


    "Are they a family?" Yi Qiuling frowned and said, "why does Ji Lei look so ugly when he mentions Ji Yun?"


    "You don''t know that!" Duan Yanqi has a mysterious face and whispers a few words in Yi Qiuling''s ear. Yi Qiuling listens, and then... His mouth gradually widens, and his eyes show the light of shock.


    "The hatred of life and death? Can''t you? " Yi Qiuling is full of disbelief.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but this kind of thing is not impossible. Besides, Ji Yun did not show his face again after Ji Lei entered cangyun sect. I guess he must have been hiding."


    "Where is he hiding?"


    "Summer Pavilion." Duan Yanqi replied.


    "Summer Pavilion? That''s not the company''s....


    "exactly." Duan Yanqi nodded and said.


    Yi Qiuling suddenly sneered, "is it true that enemies don''t get together? Luo qianrou hit sikongmiao at the beginning, which is Si kongmiao''s younger brother... Ji Lei has a feud with Ji Yun again... It seems that Liang Zi of Qiuge and Xiage has already been married already!"


    "Si Kong Ji is just a name. The man who is burning the billboard is not hard to deal with, but the one who is really difficult to deal with..." Duan Yanqi is worried. Yi Qiuling drops his head after hearing the words, and his eyes become ancient and undisturbed. However, there is a burning flame, which is slowly coming up from the bottom of his eyes.


    "That guy... Ha ha..." Yi Qiuling suddenly sneered: "it''s time to end it!"


    ...


    cangyunzong is not only a quiet training room and a sutra Pavilion. If it is like that, it will not touch a trace of fireworks. In his spare time, the disciples of cangyun sect will also visit the noisy square city. Ji Lei walks alone in the only square city of cangyun clan, which is really eye opening for Ji Lei. There are countless stalls on the stalls Even the monster and demon Jing, who just cut off and still bleeding, has it, but the grade is not more than the second level. Jilei is not very good at it.


    He came here to help Luo qianrou find some elixirs that can control the cold. Although he doesn''t know how to use these pills, there is a unique organization called Lingdan Pavilion in cangyun clan. Most of the disciples in it are Dan masters. Ji Lei finds them with things and pays a certain amount of cangyun order. They can help Ji Lei refine pills.


    Each miraculous herb in cangyunfang is marked with its own properties and grades. There are nine kinds of pills. The more you go up, the higher the grade, the more complex the herbs need and the higher the price. Most of the herbs in cangyunfang are low-grade ones, so the price is not very high.


    "Red flaming grass... No cold fruit... Burning ice branches..." as long as they are fire related herbs, Ji Lei has searched them all. Although they are all low-level medicinal materials, the total price is quite high. When the disciple who sells the medicinal materials to Ji Lei, he buys so many herbs and hands him a ring like thing.


    "Take this one, younger martial brother Najie, to hide things."


    This is the gift given to Jilei by the stall owner. The material of Najie is special, and the inner space is self-contained. So even a small ring can store a lot of things. Of course, there are many kinds of treasures that can be stored in Wushen heaven, not only Na Jie. This Na ring looks old and can be stored There are not many things, but it''s better than Jilei holding these herbs empty handed, so Jilei readily accepted this small idea."This cost 200 pieces of the order of Lord level cangyun and scholar level cangyun order..." Ji Lei felt some heartache. The speed of his wallet shrinking was too fast. In a short time, he spent half of cangyunling. Only when he thought that these things were used to refine pills, Jilei felt a little better.


    Ji Lei goes to the Lingdan Pavilion, knocks on the door and goes in, only to find that there is an old figure and a young figure. I can''t help wondering.


    "Guests?" The old man looked at Ji Lei with a smile, "I am cangmu, the master of Lingdan Pavilion."


    "Yes, elder." Ji Lei asks for help. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to neglect him. Cangmu looks at Ji Lei and says with a smile, "at this time, all the Dan masters are resting. Only I and elder martial brother gujue are left. What pills do you want to refine?"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei spreads out all the herbs in Najie and says respectfully to cangmu: "please help me refine these herbs into pills that can suppress the cold... I have an urgent need."


    "You can''t be anxious to refine pills..." cangmu twists up a ChiYan grass, looks at it, and then says to himself, "the red inflammation grass is dry, and the cold fruit is shriveled... Your herbs can''t play a full effect."


    "What about that?" Ji Lei said anxiously, "I''ve brought all the herbs of fire attribute in cangyun square."


    "Don''t worry," cangmu comforted. "It''s just that the quality is not very good, and it''s not that you can''t use them. You want to take these pills to suppress the cold, right? I''ll take these things to refine three second grade red fire pills and five one grade one pills Yanghuo pills."


    When Ji Lei hears this, he is so dark that he can only refine eight pills? It seems that this Dan master is really not so good. It takes so much medicine to refine eight pills. These are all money!


    "Three second grade pills, five one grade pills, a total of 800 pieces of Wang level cangyun order." When Ji Lei is surprised in his heart, Gu Jue beside cangmu says with a straight face. When he comes in from Ji Lei, he has a cold and indifferent attitude. When he says this, Ji Lei''s feet are soft, and he almost doesn''t fall to death.


    "What... What? Eight hundred pieces of Wang level cangyun order?! Why don''t you grab it? " Ji Lei didn''t hold back for a moment, and directly said all his thoughts in his heart. But cangmu didn''t seem angry. He just said to Jilei, "this is the rule set by the clan. I can''t make an exception."


    "What''s more, do you think it''s so easy to ask a third grade Dan master to refine pills? If the outside world can find a Dan master, it''s not only the same as the ancestors, but also the price is skyrocketing. I have 800 cangyun orders here. Where can you find such a cheap Dan master....


    "it turns out that being a Danshi makes so much money..." Ji Lei thinks that if he can become a Dan master, he will make money at will "Don''t think about it." every disciple Gu Jue met who came to Lingdan pavilion to ask for medicine would look like Ji Lei after hearing the terrible price and cangmu''s narration. So Gu Jue saw Ji Lei''s mind at this time, and directly said: "to become a Dan master, you must first have the flame spirit among the spirit spirits, and also the medicinal materials They have a very sensitive perception. The first one alone can wipe out 99% of the disciples. "


    Ji Lei suddenly, he finally understood why the number of Dan division is so rare. Dare to be a Dan master, you have to have the spirit of fire! As a kind of spirit and martial spirit, the number of fire spirit has always been quite rare. It is the so-called rarity that makes the profession of Danshi more rare and noble. As long as you become a Dan master, even if it is the lowest grade, you are qualified to see people with your nostrils.


    "So..." Ji Lei is frustrated. Where does he go to find the flame spirit? It seems that Dan Shi''s profession can only be thought about in his dream.


    "In fact, it doesn''t have to be the flame of the martial spirit," cangmu said, comforting Ji Lei with a kind smile: "as long as the spirit is strong enough, it can naturally condense into a red fire when refining medicine. As long as there is a Dan fire, then you can refine pills, but... The requirements for the spirit of martial arts are also higher..."


    when Ji Lei hears this, a trace of it rises in his heart Hope, "as long as it''s enough Yang Gang''s martial spirit? Can I have a try? "


    Cangmu is stupefied. It seems that he didn''t expect why Ji Lei was so excited. However, after cangmu said this, his disciples who wanted to become Dan master would have a glimmer of hope. Cangmu originally wanted to find more Dan masters for Lingdan Pavilion, but the results were disappointing.


    "Well, it''s not a dead heart again." Gu Jue Leng snorts. Ji Lei doesn''t pay attention to him. He just looks at cangmu seriously. Cangmu sees that Ji Lei doesn''t seem to be joking, so he nods. Anyway, it''s not the first one. It''s a confession to Jilei. If it doesn''t work, it''s a big consolation.


    With this thought, cangmu took out a pot of medicine stove and said to Ji Lei: "this is the medicine stove for alchemy, which can also be called medicine cauldron. The first step of alchemy is to raise the Dan fire. You just need to gather the spirit in the spirit of the martial spirit in the furnace, and naturally you can raise the Dan fire. I will tell whether you are suitable to be a Dan master according to the color of the fire."Ji Lei nods. Then he puts his palm into the fire at the bottom of the medicine cauldron. His heart is moved. The spirit of the matchless martial spirit continuously flows from his body to the heart of the stove. After waiting for a moment, Jilei reaches out and patiently waits for the aura to make a fire.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the fire in the furnace still did not rise. Cangmu shook his head and sighed. In this way, Ji Lei did not have the talent to become a Dan master. Gu Jueling snorted and was about to take back the medicine cauldron. But under the medicine tripod, a flame suddenly sprang up in the furnace core! Ji Lei can''t help being overjoyed, but cangmu''s face doesn''t show much joy. At most, it can only show that Ji Lei''s martial spirit is the attribute of Yanggang. Many disciples of cangyun sect can also achieve this level of fire. It''s just a small flame, but still can''t generate enough Dan fire to refine Dan.


    "Ah... It''s not good as expected..." cangmu had expected, but he was still disappointed. After all, there are too few Dan masters in cangyun sect. So far, there are no more than 50 disciples. Compared with the four chambers which often have hundreds, the number of disciples in Lingdan Pavilion is pitiful. So cangmu can discover one after another, but Ji Lei''s performance makes cangmu''s expectation fail again. He can''t help but feel a little disappointment in his indifferent eyes. Why doesn''t he want to let the Lingdan Pavilion develop and grow?


    "Anyway, the spirit of martial arts is not something that can be forced. You don''t have to be discouraged." Cangmu comforts Jilei like this and comforts himself.


    But just as cangmu''s voice had just dropped, the flame under the cauldron, flickering, spread around. In cangmu''s and Gu Jue''s astonished eyes, it was more and more prosperous...


    "boom!"


    Finally, when the flame burned all over the fire, the medicine cauldron burst with a loud noise and then burst open www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Looking at the fragments of the medicine tripod exploding all over the ground, reflected in cangmu and Gu Jue''s pupils, the two opened their mouths, silently but excitedly released their emotions.


    "This... This is..."


    "unparalleled Yang Gang spirit!" Cangmu said this hard, then looked at Jilei like a baby, took Jilei''s hand and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Gee... Jiley." Jilei didn''t seem to react. Why is cangmu''s expression completely different from that just now? Even Gu Jue''s expressionless face was full of shock.


    "Gilley?" Cangmu seems to have some impression on Ji Lei''s name, and then he thinks about it and asks, "is it Ji Lei, the new cangyun Zong?"


    Jiley nodded. "Exactly."


    "It''s true that heroes are young..." Cang Mu claps Ji Lei''s back with a sigh, and looks at Ji Lei with a confused expression. Cangmu suddenly realizes and explains to Ji Lei: "your martial spirit is qualified to become a Dan master! As for the sensitivity to medicinal materials, even if it is congenital deficiency, it can be cultivated the day after tomorrow. If you agree, I can immediately let you become a disciple of the elixir of Lingdan Pavilion! "


    Ji Lei can''t help but be overjoyed when he hears this. He just wants to agree, but he can''t say it again.


    Cangmu saw that Ji Lei was still hesitant. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What else can you worry about? "


    "After joining the Lingdan Pavilion, I can naturally become a master. However, once I join the Lingdan Pavilion, I can''t join the other four pavilions." Ji Lei has not forgotten the agreement with Yi Qiuling. If Yi Qiuling can fulfill the two requirements of Ji Lei, then Ji Lei must join Qiu Ge. Therefore, Ji Lei can''t make a decision without authorization until Yi Qiuling tells himself the exact situation.


    Cangmu listened to Ji Lei''s words, nodded and said: "it''s natural. Although the Lingdan Pavilion is not one of the four pavilions, it is also an important branch of cangyun clan. Moreover, many disciples of the Dan master want to step in. Therefore, our Lingdan Pavilion is actually superior to the four Pavilions."


    After hearing cangmu''s words, Ji Lei said to him with some regret: "I''m sorry, elder. I have an agreement with others. As long as he helps me to do a thing, I must join them. So...


    cangmu hears the words, but he still says:" can''t we discuss with him? "


    "You can''t go back on what you''ve promised." Ji Lei smiles. Although it''s a pity that she can''t join the Lingdan Pavilion, she will do it if she agrees to others. It''s easy for Yi Qiuling to collect information about a disciple. Therefore, it''s a foregone conclusion that Ji Lei will join Qiuge.


    Cangmu is surprised by Ji Lei''s decisive attitude. However, he looks at Ji Lei with appreciative eyes and suddenly says, "as an elder, I''m not good at intervening in the affairs between disciples..."


    Ji Lei thinks cangmu is going to let go, and his eyes droop slightly. After nodding slightly, he plans to get up and leave.


    "But..." cangmu suddenly said, "I don''t want to let go of a alchemy genius. Therefore, I can give you the name of the disciple of Lingdan Pavilion. At the same time, if you want to join the four chambers, I won''t stop you. Do you think so


    Ji Lei''s eyes immediately sparkled with excitement. Excited, he asked cangmu, "can you take what the elder said seriously?"


    "When I speak, I can say everything." Then cangmu threw a crystal blue Najie to Ji Lei and said, "this is a meeting gift for the disciples of Lingdan Pavilion. This Na ring is called Xiaolei ring. You can see how your na ring is broken."


    Ji Lei took up Najie and was excited for a long time. Cangmu looked at Ji Lei with a smile and said, "from now on, I will personally guide you to refine medicine and accept you as a disciple. From now on, you can call my master."


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Ji Lei immediately made a master apprentice ceremony to cangmu, and worshipped a third grade pharmacist as his teacher. Even if he was put in the whole Luoyun country, no one would have such treatment. It was a third grade pharmacist! Wherever you put it, you will be honored as a guest of honor! Naturally, jiley did not dare to neglect.


    It can be seen that the elder has never given the elder a lot of privileges for Cang Mu Lian''s disciples, but she has been surprised that many of the elder''s disciples have been named Cang Mu Jue! Then he looked at Jilei with envious eyes. He was lucky!


    However, Ji Lei doesn''t know why cangmu made such a decision, but Cang Mu knows very well that Ji Lei can stir up such a fierce Dan fire, and the spirit of Wu must be the Yang in the Yang, the most vigorous. He has been a Dan master for so many years, and he has read countless people, but he has never seen Ji Lei. He can directly crack the medicine cauldron when he makes the first fire. Although the control of Dan fire is quite superficial, as long as he teaches Ji Lei the skill of refining medicine, over time, Ji Lei will be able to surpass himself!


    "Well, you can keep these herbs and come here to get them in three days." Cangmu laughed and put all the herbs into the old rough Najie, and added a sentence: "I will make medicine for you in person for free!""Thank you very much, master."


    Ji Lei comes out of the Lingdan Pavilion in a good mood. I don''t know why cangmu immediately changes his mind, but the result is still good...


    when Jilei returns to his own courtyard, he finds that there are several figures sitting in the room.


    "Younger martial brother Jilei, where have you been? We have been waiting for a long time Yi Qiuling sees Ji Lei coming back, and quickly gets up and says.


    Ji Lei doesn''t know how to answer, but Yi Qiuling doesn''t seem to give Jilei a chance to answer. After finishing the last sentence, he said to Jilei: "the Jiyun you asked me to check, I found out. He went to Xiage."


    "Summer Pavilion? Did not expect that he really joined the four chambers? "


    "Yes," Duan Yanqi nodded at one side, "and in the future, Summer Pavilion will certainly be our strong enemy of Autumn Pavilion."


    Ji Lei frowned slightly and sat down beside Luo qianrou


    Duan Yanqi clears his throat and says to Ji Lei, "the leader of the Summer Pavilion is Si Kongji, who ranks first in the burning list. This man is Sikong Miao''s brother."


    "Si Kong Miao?" Ji Lei certainly doesn''t know who sikongmiao is, but Luo qianrou''s face changes slightly when he hears this. Duan Yanqi suddenly remembers and explains: "Oh, I forgot that Ji Lei was not in the team that day. Naturally, I don''t know about Sikong Miao. But Luo qianrou''s place in the team was snatched from Sikong Miao."


    "So..." Ji Lei knew clearly, "it seems that the Summer Pavilion has a long history with the Autumn Pavilion."


    Ji Yun, Ji Lei''s enemy, is in the Xiage, and the two brothers of Xiage''s cabinet master also have conflicts with Luo qianrou... That is, they have contradictions with themselves.


    "And..." Duan Yanqi still wants to say something. Ji Lei is waiting for his words, but Duan Yanqi suddenly sighs, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. In a word, in Xiage, basically all of them are people who have conflicts with us. Lin Kong, Bai Chen, all of these people have joined Xiage."


    "What about the other two chambers?" Gilley continued.


    "The leader of the spring Pavilion is Xiao Jingyun, and his relationship with us is not bad. As for the guy in the winter Pavilion... He has a cold face all day long, which makes the whole world owe him money. No one will make friends with him. However, in terms of strength, the strength of that guy in winter Pavilion is not up and down with Qiu Ling, ranking fourth on the star list."


    "Fourth in the star list... That''s really tough..." Jilei pondered, and then asked Duan Yanqi, "what''s that man''s name?"


    Duan Yanqi showed a look of thinking, and then said to Ji Lei: "it seems that... It''s called Gu juelai...


    " what?! Gu Jue


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    "Why, do you know Gu Jue?" Duan Yanqi looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei laughs bitterly and says, "I''ve just joined Lingdan Pavilion. Gu Jue should be my senior brother..."


    "what? Have you joined the Lingdan pavilion Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi frowned in an instant. Ji Lei saw this and explained, "the elder of Lingdan Pavilion said that I would not be restricted to join the four pavilions, so you don''t have to worry."


    After Ji Lei finished, their faces softened down. Duan Yanqi patted Jilei on the shoulder, "I can''t see, younger martial brother Jilei, you have the talent of alchemy!"


    Ji Lei is also very surprised. It may be a mistake to become a Dan master, or maybe it''s fate. If it wasn''t for helping Luo qianrou refine pills to suppress cold, Ji Lei would never have known that he had the potential to become a Dan master all his life. But what makes Ji Lei more surprised is that Gu Jue is also a disciple who can have two identities at the same time. It seems that this person is not simple.


    "Since Ji Lei is a disciple of Lingdan Pavilion, the relationship between Ji Lei and Gu Jue must be closer to each other... The winter Pavilion can also be drawn in..." Yi Qiuling is thinking about it. Ji Lei suddenly changes his face and asks Yi Qiuling to stop. Yi Qiuling looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei says to Yi Qiuling, "I''m not a disciple of Qiuge yet. Don''t do it now I will help you to be a thug in the four cabinet meetings at most, and I will get my share of rewards. As for other messy things, I will not participate in any of them. You can''t achieve any goals through me. "


    Ji Lei''s tone is straight and strong. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s better to say that it''s better to be in a dilemma at the beginning than to be in a dilemma at that time. Yi Qiuling hesitates for a moment, but he can''t force Jilei to listen to himself. Maybe Ji Lei will just go back on his own words in a fit of anger. Now Jilei is the master, everything must be done according to his wishes, but there is no room for bargaining.


    "Xing Xing Xing Xing, as long as you join the Autumn Pavilion, I will never force you to do anything." Yi Qiuling quickly assures Ji Lei. Duan Yanqi laughs at him. Is he looking for a subordinate or an ancestor? Yi Qiuling, who has always been strong, seems to be unable to be strong in front of Ji Lei. However, he has never seen Yi Qiuling compromise with anyone except Ji Lei.


    After seeing Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi off, Ji Lei finally doesn''t have to shake her face to show them. She lies on the chair and gives a long sigh of relief. Luo qianrou can''t help but ask, "where did you go just now?"


    "I went to cangyun square." Ji Lei straightened up and looked at Luo qianrou and said, "I helped you find some herbs, which were refined by cangmu elder of Lingdan Pavilion. If it wasn''t for refining pills for you, I wouldn''t be found by cangmu elder that I have the talent of alchemy."


    "So it is." Luo Qian rouqiao cheek is slightly red, lightly points a head to say: "thank you."


    "When I become a Dan master, I will be able to refine pills to suppress cold Qi for you at home." Jiley said with a smile.


    Luo qianrou''s clear eyes are bright. When she hears Ji Lei''s words, she nods with joy.


    "But... Refining pills can only suppress the cold. I think you''d better show elder cangmu that if there is any root cause of disease, you should remove it as soon as possible."


    Unexpectedly, Luo qianrou shook her head and said to Jilei, "it''s too early now. I''ll talk about it later."


    "How can we wait until later?" Ji Lei heard some anxieties. "If you drag on for a day, the chill will be deeper. You have been dragging for ten years. If you drag on, don''t you want to drag your life away?"


    "You just listen to me," Luo qianrou said softly. "I know that my cold is not so simple. It can''t be solved by the elixir of Sanpin pill. When I was very young, did you come to my family to find a Dan master for me? My cold is so cold that even the six grade Dan masters can''t do anything about it. Do you mean that it can be solved by solving the problem? "


    "Can''t liupin Dan master solve it?" Ji Lei''s heart is shocked, Luo qianrou''s family can afford to hire liupin Danshi? How strong and powerful is it? The level of Dan master has reached the level of "six grades". Even the place where pills are refined is more spiritual than other Dan masters. However, Ji Lei is more shocked that Luo qianrou''s cold air can not even solve the problem of liupin Danshi? How stubborn is the chill? Jiley underestimated it.


    "But thanks to the cold air, my state of ascension is much faster than ordinary people." Luo qianrou''s eyes are a little red. Ji Lei shakes her head and says, "the promotion at the cost of life is just spontaneous combustion of life. Even if the strength reaches a high level, what can it do?"


    Luo qianrou smiles irrefutably and does not refute Ji Lei.


    However, in the silence of the two people, there was a burst of noisy footsteps outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo qianrou raises her head and wants to have a look, but she is pressed on the chair by Jilei.


    "Stay still."


    With that, Jilei got up and walked out the door alone. When Ji Lei walks out of the door, he finds a group of people standing in front of the door that he doesn''t know. However, one of them, Luo qianrou, may be familiar with. That is Sikong Miao standing in the front end.However, sikongmiao is obviously not the main character. A man in a robe beside him looks handsome, but there is a twisted scar on the bridge of his nose, which directly reduces his image. Obviously, there are more than one scar on his body. Jilei can see that there are several small cuts on his palm.


    "Are you jiley?" The man with a scar on his face looked at Jilei, who was alone, without ink. He opened the door and said to Jilei, "I''m Si Kong Ji. You may have heard of my name."


    "You''re a stewardess, so what?" Jilei suddenly turned her mouth and said carelessly, "your name is all right. There is no difference in my eyes."


    "Who are you talking to?" Si Kong Ji''s younger brother, Si Kong Miao, sees Ji Lei''s arrogance. He waves his fist and is about to start, but he is stopped by Si Kongji.


    "Ah Miao, stop it." He walked slowly to Jilei and said in a low voice, "I really want to know if you will be as arrogant as you are today when the four chambers meet."


    In his tone, Jilei heard a hint of threat...


    "you will know." Ji Lei does not show weakness. Si Kongji suddenly smiles and laughs bitterly. Then he pats Ji Lei on the shoulder and says, "I''m here to tell you that you don''t have to worry about anything in the past two months. Our company doesn''t disdain to make secret moves on the younger generation. Only two months later... On the stage of cangyunzong, I won''t keep my hands."


    "You don''t need to keep your hand," she said


    After hearing the words, the smile was even more, "I just like you arrogant descendants. Cherish your last two months. I saw Yi Qiuling come out of your house just now, so you should join Qiuge?"


    Jiley didn''t answer, but Stewart already knew the answer.


    "It''s a pity. If you join the Summer Pavilion, I won''t let Jiyun''s waste exist in my summer Pavilion. But since Ji Yun has come, I, as the leader of the pavilion, naturally want to help him fulfill his long cherished wish."


    "I hope you don''t lose too badly at the four cabinet meeting two months later."


    Ji Lei a smile, "I also want to experience how much ability the first burning list can have."


    Si Kong Ji stares at Ji Lei, and then leaves with a group of Xia GE''s disciples.


    "Hoo..." Ji Lei breathed a little, and the air secretary just said a few words to himself. Ji Lei felt an invisible pressure on Jilei''s shoulder, which made him a little breathless. It seems that the first one in the list is not blowing out.


    "What''s the matter? Is it from Xiage? " Luo qianrou ran out and glanced back and forth on Jilei. Then he asked anxiously, "what did they do to you?"


    "It''s OK." Jilei waved her hand and then said to Luo qianrou, "I''m going to enter jingling mountains tomorrow. I''m not sure when I''ll be back. Don''t tell anyone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Wow


    The dragon pattern halberd tip stirs up a hundred Zhang waves and overlaps the strong waves, which constantly impacts on Ji Lei''s body and strengthens Ji Lei''s physique.


    The waterfall above the mountain washes Jilei''s body like a silver curtain. The water drops slide through Jilei''s muscles like a hill and plunge into the pool.


    Ji Lei stayed in the jingling mountains for three days. In the three days, he almost killed all the monsters around him. As far as his ability to forge the soul state is concerned, it is not a problem to deal with the first-class monsters. However, the goblin crystals of these monsters can no longer satisfy the growing appetite of the matchless spirit. Since the integration with the thunder and lightning spirit, the matchless spirit seems to be against the demon Things like crystal are no longer interested. Even if Ji Lei takes more than one level monster and demon crystal, the level of matchless spirit is still just standing in the same place, but Ji Lei has made a lot of progress in his cultivation.


    The level of Wushuang Wuhun is already at a very sensitive juncture. As the master of Wushuang Wuhun, Ji Lei knows that it must be the preparation of Wushuang Wuhun. After all, xuanjie is not the Yellow level. It takes more aura than huangjiezhi to jump to the first level of Xuanji.


    Therefore, Ji Lei is not in a hurry. After all, his matchless spirit has not been promoted to the ninth grade of the Yellow level. He still needs more time to adapt to the strength of the matchless spirit. Therefore, he chooses to enter the jingling mountains alone, hunting monsters and living a life of ascetic monks as his daily practice.


    "Wow Ji Lei aims at the huge figure under the pool, finds the right time and stabs the halberd fiercely towards the bottom of the water!


    "Boom


    The water column rises from the sky, and the water drops are mixed with blood beads. Ji Lei jumps up high, and his body shape quickly turns into a tiny black spot under the hot sun. The Dragon grain halberd is like a sharp arrow under the water bottom, cutting through the waves and penetrating into the bottom of the pool!


    Wolf, second attack


    Soon, on the pool, there are fierce ripples, with the Dragon grain halberd as the center, spreading around, and the whole pool is shaking until now! The surface of the water is no longer calm, many drops of water on the surface of the shaking pool irritably jump!


    "Boom


    "Wow


    A huge animal shadow under the water suddenly jumps up. The huge mouth is aimed at Jilei, and a bunch of high-pressure water jets are shot from the mouth!


    "Just in time!"


    Ji Lei not only didn''t avoid it, but also had a strong sense of war. Facing the spray of water, he suddenly closed his fists and swam in his palms!


    "Go to me!"


    The water vapor of the water vapor was like a dragon''s bow in the sky, which was like a thunder and lightning bolt in the sky


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon halberd rose from the bottomless pool! One blow pierced the whole body of the giant beast, and the blood rolled down like a flood sea breaking the dike. It mingled with the clear water, and in a moment, the whole pool became a scarlet!


    "Bang." Jilei landed steadily on the ground. With his current strength, he has been able to use lightning flash to stay in the air for a moment. Although this is quite a loss of aura, it seems to be a very practical skill at present.


    The corpse of the giant beast is stiff, like a piece of rotten wood floating on the water. Jilei steps dexterously, steps on the water to jump to the giant beast''s body, and then cuts off a huge demon crystal.


    "I''m afraid it''s a second-order monster." Jilei washed the shining demon crystal. He and the monster had been fighting for a day and a night. Every time Jilei could kill it by one move, it would disappear into the deep pool, and when the rest was over, it would come to the surface to fight with Jilei, which made Jilei anxious but helpless.


    Therefore, Jilei strained all the nerves of his body this time. Instead of giving him a chance to escape, he killed him with thunder. Fortunately, after the first World War, he gained a lot. The quality of this demon crystal was very good. It has been growing for at least 50 years. The second-order demon crystal is different.


    Ji Lei hid the second-order demon crystal into her pocket. In the sunlight, she sat down on her knees and took out a small jade bottle filled with green mucus from Xiaolei ring. Before he left, Luo qianrou gave his share of Bi Guang Ling Sui to Ji Lei. Ji Lei couldn''t resist her and had to accept it.


    "Bring some demon crystal back to Xiao Ni Zi as a thank you gift." Ji Lei has no choice but to smile and open the lid. The environment here is not as good as Cang yunzong. Ji Lei can''t soak a pot of water to practice as he does at home. So Jilei simply swallows the Bi Guang spirit marrow, and then breaks the demon crystal into pieces and swallows it into his stomach. These days, Jilei has been used to swallowing the demon crystal, which is the most primitive and direct way To improve cultivation, so I don''t feel any discomfort eating this demon crystal Jilei.


    After Jilei has taken all the two things, a burning feeling suddenly spreads out of Jilei''s body. Ji Lei is a policeman. He has already met this feeling once. The demon crystal that swallowed the red flaming wolf in the Tibetan cloud mountains almost burned all of Jilei''s life, but there was a spiritual spring in that time, but not this time.If the flame is not controlled, it will burn Jilei''s reason sooner or later, and eventually his body will also be burned. Therefore, Jilei quickly withstood the intense heat and tried to stabilize his mind. Now, he has the ability to digest this violent aura by his own strength.


    "Matchless martial spirit, refine it for me!" Jilei closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. The matchless spirit suddenly swam in his body. The hurricane like suction swept away the aura in Jilei''s body, but he still couldn''t digest all the power of the two things.


    "Reckless again." Jilei secretly hates, how can''t this problem be changed! However, Ji Lei didn''t dare to slow down the refining speed at all. Although he felt like he was on fire, he still had to endure all the pain. Refining should not be distracted and required extreme concentration.


    "Refining..."


    Ji Lei''s mind is gradually immersed. In the process of the matchless spirit''s crazy sucking and sweeping, the burning feeling on Ji Lei''s body has gradually faded. The two forces that used to make waves in Jilei''s body gradually calmed down...


    "Hoo..." after half an hour, Ji Lei felt that his body was no longer hot It''s a long sigh of relief, lying on the ground with sweat all over his body. The aura in his body is no longer so violent. The power of demon crystal and Bi Guang spirit marrow has been refined by incomparable martial spirits one by one.


    "You haven''t been promoted yet. When do you want to hold back?" What makes Ji Lei a little surprised is that even after absorbing the aura of a second-order demon crystal and refining the spirit marrow of the blue light, the matchless spirit soul absorbs it, and then it calms down again. Is there such a huge amount of aura needed to advance to the xuanjie stage...


    just thinking about it, Ji Lei suddenly feels that there is a sudden change in his incomparable spirit A series of superficial auras wrapped the matchless spirit like silk. This action lasted for two hours. Until finally, the matchless spirit looked like a thick insect pupa.


    "Is it..." Jilei seems to understand something. The heartbeat stops suddenly for a moment. Does the action of Wushuang Wushen mean that it will soon become a butterfly? Advance to xuanjie!


    Ji Lei did not dare to make any movement, for fear of disturbing the matchless spirit. In this way, after waiting for nearly five hours in the hot sun, the matchless spirit in the aura insect pupa finally had a sound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Click." Jilei seemed to hear the sound of eggshell cracking. Then he found that the aura pupa, which locked the matchless spirit, gave out a brilliant light. After a short period of time, the light gradually faded. What appeared before Jilei was a cracked aura pupa.


    "Hiss -" the strong aura spread from the pupa, and then wrapped the whole pupa in again. At this time, the matchless spirit constantly collided in it, trying to break the shackles of the aura. Under the struggle of the Wushuang spirit, the aura was constantly disappearing and deriving. This cycle lasted for a long time. It seemed that the unparalleled spirit could no longer struggle and let the spirit go Qi wrapped it again and fell into silence.


    Ji Lei can''t help but sink when he sees here. Can''t it be said that the matchless warrior soul is defeated in this constant struggle? The fading light seems to indicate that the matchless warrior soul is defeated in the battle between the soul and the aura...


    Ji Lei sighs. He thought that the matchless spirit was silent, but unexpectedly, just as Ji Lei was about to give up promotion, the interior of the insect pupa suddenly gave out a golden light!


    Ji Lei is one of the shock, full of horror in her eyes: "matchless spirit is not a failure! It''s the last struggle! "


    Ji Lei instantly understood why the matchless spirit had no sound just now. Just like before, it was the accumulation and tenacity of matchless spirit, and it was also the last strong and tenacious resistance of matchless spirit!


    In the golden light, suddenly sounded a dragon howling sound! Like Huang Zhong Da Lu, solemn and dignified.


    The vast dragon power shoots out from the pupa of the aura insect and covers Jilei''s body. Giraton feels that she has a heavy weight on her body, and her body is sinking, but she is holding her teeth hard!


    "Ping!"


    The aura insect pupa, in the diffuse dragon power, finally unable to support, turned into fragments, unparalleled martial spirit into a holy dragon, hovering in the sky!


    The dragon is covered with golden light, and its edge and corner emit the deep cry of ancient times.


    The holy dragon transformed by the matchless spirit roars at Jilei, then forms a dragon pattern halberd and falls on Jilei''s hand.


    Jiley''s heart is going to jump out! The holy dragon just now has no sense of fuzziness and obscurity that I saw when I first woke up. It''s a real and true holy dragon that radiates mighty dragon power!


    "Xuanjie martial spirit!" Ji Lei is overjoyed. Looking at the golden light that occasionally overflows from the Dragon grain halberd, he is excited for a long time and can''t calm down!


    Wushuang Wuhun may know how important his promotion is to Ji Lei, so he will choose to burn the boat. The situation just now is very dangerous. If the last attack does not break through the aura worm pupa, Ji Lei may not see any improvement of the matchless spirit in his whole life, because he can not break through the shackles, he can not become a butterfly, and he will never be able to dance in the air Can only become a gray corpse in a prison.


    However, fortunately, the matchless martial spirit has really succeeded. From the initial small dragon with only outline, it has become the holy dragon with golden light and mighty power, and has successfully promoted to the xuanjie stage! This is what makes Gilley most happy.


    "It''s hard for you." Ji Lei smiles. With a wipe of his hand, the Dragon halberd turns into a light spot and sneaks into Ji Lei''s elixir field again. The breakthrough consumes too much power of the matchless spirit, so it must rest now.


    Ji Lei is on the ground, looking up at the stars hanging above the distant sky. After several hours of promotion, Jilei has already forgotten the outside world. Now he comes back to his mind and is already in the sky in the night.


    "It''s time to go back to cangyun." Jilei stands up. If he stays in the jingling mountains for too long and is discovered by the people of cangyunzong, Jilei is not good at eating fruit.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Lei suddenly turns around, a sharp arrow behind him, suddenly penetrates to Jilei from the vast night!


    "Ding!"


    As soon as Ji Lei reaches out, he grabs the arrow firmly. However, a cold air suddenly spreads from the arrow to the palm of Jilei''s hand. Ji Lei''s expression is slightly stagnant, and the burning aura rushes up from the elixir field, burning all the cold air!


    "Eh?" In the place where Jilei can''t see, a voice of surprise suddenly comes out. It seems that he can''t understand why Jilei didn''t have a thing after catching the arrow.


    "Who are you, come out here!"


    Ji Lei shouts in a loud voice, and the dragon pattern halberd appears in a flash. The unparalleled spirit senses that Ji Lei is in danger. He shows up on his own initiative!


    "I don''t have so much time to play with you..." the voice came from all directions of Jilei, making Ji Lei unable to distinguish the source of the sound.


    "Sooner or later, we''ll all meet and let you live a little longer." The sharp voice sounded, and Jilei''s heart sank, but after that, the man did not make any sound.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure leaped up in the distance and disappeared in the moonlight!


    "Don''t go!"


    Ji Lei is about to go after him. Suddenly, there is a rain of arrows falling in front of him. Ji Lei has to wave the Dragon grain halberd to resist it. When Jilei beats all the arrow rain behind, the man has already disappeared.However, Jilei still glimpsed the shadow from afar. It looked very slim. It was the figure of a woman. She must have sharpened her voice deliberately to avoid Jilei distinguishing it.


    Jilei looked at the arrows all over the ground, picked up one, and looked at the subtle lines on it. By the faint moonlight, Jilei suddenly opened her eyes!


    "This is..."


    in the spring Pavilion of cangyunzong, Xiao Jingyun is closing his eyes to practice. Suddenly, there is a sound of fighting outside the door. Then, Ji Lei kicks open the door of spring Pavilion!


    "Gilley?" Xiao Ji suddenly throws an arrow at Jingyun, but she doesn''t have a chance to speak!


    Xiao Jingyun''s pupils shrank. He turned and dodged the flying arrow. The arrow was deeply embedded in the wall behind Xiao Jingyun!


    Xiao Jingyun looked sulky and said to Jilei angrily, "Jilei! Why are you crazy when you come here early in the morning


    Ji Lei sneered at the words, "am I crazy? Why don''t you ask what your sister did last night


    Looking at Ji Lei''s fierce appearance, Xiao Jingyun suddenly became timid and said in a deep voice, "Ling Xue, come out."


    Xiao Lingxue ran down from the attic and was surprised to see Jilei in the spring Pavilion: "Jilei? Why are you here? "


    But Jilei was cold and did not answer a word. Xiao Ling felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere when she was snowing.


    "Is this yours?" After a long time, Gilley pointed to the sharp arrow on the wall.


    Xiao Ling Xue rushes forward to pull out the arrow. However, Ji Lei''s strength is so strong that the arrow is stuck in the wall. Xiao Lingxue can''t pull it out!


    Xiao Zhijiu is busy and pulls out the arrow.


    Xiao Jingyun and Xiao Lingxue all have a confused expression on their faces, but when they see the arrow clusters of sharp arrows, they are all speechless.


    Because, on the arrow cluster of that sharp arrow, there is a word "Xiao"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "This... What is this?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei in a daze, but she is no stranger to this sword, because there are only two martial spirits in their family, one is Xiao Jingyun''s cleft ground vine, the other is Xiao Lingxue''s antelope King bow! And all the bows and arrows used by their Xiao family''s antelope King bows will be engraved with the words of Xiao family on the arrow clusters!


    However, Xiao Ling Xue is confused about the origin of this arrow, because it is not his own arrow, but Ji Lei does not seem to think so, so he is angry.


    But Xiao Lingxue is really hard to argue, because she is one of the few female disciples in cangyun clan who has an affinity with Ji Lei. Moreover, she uses bows, arrows and martial spirits. No wonder Ji Lei suspects her.


    "This arrow, but yours?" Ji Lei''s tone is full of cold. If Xiao Lingxue did this, Jilei would never be merciful.


    "It can''t be my arrow!" Xiao Lingxue''s tone is quite affirmative, but Ji Lei is still skeptical.


    "What? You don''t believe it? " Seeing that Ji Lei is still on guard, Xiao Ling Xue is annoyed. Then she takes out the arrow in her quiver and says to Ji Lei, "see clearly! My arrow has my own logo on it! It''s not just a Xiao word


    Ji Lei looks at it. Sure enough, Xiao Lingxue''s arrow not only writes a word "Xiao" on the arrow cluster, but also carves a "Snow" character on the end of the arrow shaft. This is the case with every arrow of Xiao Lingxue. However, the one that nearly hit Ji Lei has no such mark.


    "I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." Since it''s not Xiao Lingxue, Jilei naturally won''t be stubborn. It''s a simple truth to make a wrong apology.


    Ji Lei took the arrow. Since it wasn''t made by Xiao Lingxue, Jilei didn''t have to stay in Chunge, so I''ll keep it for myself to check later. Seeing Ji Lei ready to leave, Xiao Lingxue suddenly stops him.


    "Stop for me."


    When Ji Lei stops, Xiao Ling Xue grabs the arrow, and then asks Ji Lei, "when and where did you get attacked?"


    "What are you asking for?" Jilei didn''t understand.


    "This is our Xiao family! It is obvious that someone wants to frame me up, which is related to the reputation of the Xiao family, so I will never let go of the real murderer! "


    Ji Lei is a little embarrassed because the place where the incident happened is in the jingling mountains. Cang yunzong clearly stipulates that he can''t go out of the clan without authorization. Telling them what he really wants is telling them that Ji Lei has violated the rules of cangyun sect these days?


    But looking at Xiao Lingxue''s serious look, Ji Lei sighed and then said, "it was in the jingling mountains last night."


    Sure enough, when Ji Lei said this, Xiao Jingyun and Xiao Lingxue all showed a surprised look: "jingling mountain? How dare you come out of cangyun sect without permission? "


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Ji Lei said nothing about it. He didn''t have to tell Xiao Lingxue and Xiao Jingyun why.


    Xiao Ling Xue looked at Ji Lei strangely, and then said, "can you see clearly what the man looks like?"


    Ji Lei can''t help but say: "are you a fool? If I know what she looks like, I need to come to you? However, judging from her figure, she should be a woman, and she has a good figure... But her hips are not enough... As for her chest circumference...


    the more excited Ji Lei said, she was slapped in the face by Xiao Lingxue before she finished. How could this guy show such a mean expression again? Jilei gave Xiao Lingxue a look, but she still had some ideas, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "So you only know she''s a woman, don''t you?" Xiao Lingxue automatically filters all the information about her body that Ji Lei just said. Ji Lei hears the speech and nods.


    "Are there any female disciples of the Xiao family in cangyun clan?" Xiao Lingxue turns to ask Xiao Jingyun.


    "No, the whole Xiao family, only the two of us entered cangyun clan." Xiao Jingyun said definitely.


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily cangyunzong''s people," Ji Lei suddenly said, "in case someone from other sects is hostile to cangyun sect, and then they randomly ask cangyun sect''s disciples to shoot them, but I happened to meet me last night."


    "Cangyun clan is built in the mountains. Where are the ancestral gates around? Not to mention hostility! " "So it''s impossible," Xiao said


    Jilei fell into silence. In the end, this matter can only be settled, because Jilei has no way to find out the woman that night.


    "Now I know why cangyunzong didn''t let his disciples go out alone?" Xiao Ling Xue''s beautiful eyes glared at Ji Lei fiercely: "no one''s going to be allowed to live in the future. Do you hear me?"


    "That''s what you do." Ji Lei curls her mouth, but she only dares to murmur in a low voice. Her voice is so light that it is almost invisible, but it is still heard by Xiao Lingxue.


    Xiao Ling''s face was sulky, and she picked up Jilei''s ear. "I''m your elder martial sister. Do you think I''m qualified to control you?""Pain, pain, you let go!"


    "I won''t let it go unless you promise you''ll never go out alone again!"


    "Yes, yes, I promise, I promise!"


    "Write me a guarantee now! You can''t deny it in black and white


    "..."


    Xiao Jingyun suddenly showed a mysterious smile when he looked at the fight between the two joyful enemies.


    ...


    when Jilei returns home, she finds some medicine bottles stacked on the table. Luo qianrou sees Jilei back, and says to Jilei, "this is sent by cangmu elder. He said that you didn''t take it, so he sent it to his door."


    Ji Lei opens the medicine bottle, and a stream of heat comes out of it. The hot air condenses in the shape of the pill refined by cangmu. I think the suppression power of cold air must be very good.


    "Take these pills first. If you can''t control the cold, take one." Ji Lei gives all these medicine bottles to Luo qianrou. Although Luo qianrou says, "people can''t control it by themselves, they have to make these pills..." but she still happily put them away. In fact, her cold will not break out at will, and it has not happened for a long time, so these pills are dispensable for Luo qianrou, but she did not refuse because it was sent by Jilei.


    "By the way, didn''t elder cangmu say anything when he came?" Jiley asked.


    "Oh, he said that after you came back, he would let you go to Lingdan Pavilion."


    When Ji Lei hears this, he doesn''t stop and goes out directly to Lingdan Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    At this time, Lei jituan is sitting outside the door of Cang Mu Pavilion, so he doesn''t know whether Lei Ji is standing outside the door of Cang Mu Pavilion.


    "Since you are here, sit down." Cangmu suddenly opens his eyes and laughs at Ji Lei. Ji Lei sees this and is not polite. He sits directly opposite cangmu.


    "Although I''m very satisfied with your spirit of martial arts, I said that in front of you, if your perception of medicinal materials can''t meet my requirements, you still can''t make it on the road of Danshi."


    Ji Lei had been mentally prepared, so she nodded to cangmu and said, "master''s test is."


    On hearing the words, cangmu waved his hand. Hundreds of medicinal materials in Lingdan Pavilion danced in the air. Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled slightly. Looking at the colorful herbs, he felt that his soul had been purified.


    "You are not a Dan master, so you know nothing about alchemy. So I can''t worry. The first step is to start the fire. " Cangmu sends a medicine tripod to Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks at the powerful and strong medicine tripod. Its hardness is much higher than that directly burned by Ji Lei.


    "Come on, let me see how far your fierce flame can burn in this dark cold cauldron!" Cangmu''s eyes showed a glimmer of expectation. This dark cold tripod is not only thick and simple in appearance, but also different from ordinary medicine tripod. The dark cold tripod is made of a kind of cold rock called dark frost stone combined with cold ice. Therefore, the suppression of flame is extremely strong. The ordinary positive spirit can not even generate Dan fire in the dark cold tripod, let alone It''s refining pills, so cangmu wants to see if Ji Lei''s spirit can burn the Dan fire in the dark cold Ding.


    Ji Lei smiles. Although Ji Lei can still feel the frost in the dark cold cauldron from a foot away, it is still nothing for the matchless soul!


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath, and then the matchless spirit gradually wakes up. A trace of aura flows through Jilei''s four limbs and hundreds of bones, and is finally released by Jilei''s fingertips.


    "Danhuo, up." The golden flame of matchless martial spirit was kindled in the furnace. Perhaps it was due to the promotion of xuanjie martial spirit. The flame of Jilei was brighter than ever before. Of course, the burning feeling was greatly improved.


    The flame of matchless martial spirit jumps slowly in the center of the furnace. After a short period of cultivation, the flame quickly burns up.


    "It seems that this kind of medicine cauldron is suitable for you..." cangmu looked at Ji Lei with approval. Thanks to the dark cold tripod, it still had a certain suppression force on the flame. If it was any other medicine tripod, it would have been broken by Jilei''s flame. However, cangmu always felt that the flame in Jilei was much stronger than that before, and I don''t know whether it was wrong Feeling.


    Cangmu nodded, approved Ji Lei''s achievements, and said, "well, yes, your martial spirit was born for alchemy. Now, according to the Dan formula, the herbs here are sorted out to refine pills."


    Ji Lei results in a scroll from cangmu. What cangmu gives to Jilei for refining is nothing more than a quenching pill.


    Ji Lei Yixi, if you can learn the refining method of quench body pill, you can refine the quench body pill without any scruples in the future. You have to ask for and buy it. So this volume of pills given by cangmu is extremely practical.


    Ji Lei grabs one medicine after another, "green fruit... Bailing grass... Green wood beard..."


    "Yi!" But Ji Lei just put these herbs into the medicine tripod, and the flame of matchless spirit immediately burned these herbs, which made Ji Lei heartache.


    "Don''t worry about refining. I have enough medicine for quench body pill." Cangmu said, then closed his eyes, but still can feel Ji Lei''s every move.


    When Ji Lei hears the words, he cheers up in his heart. He no longer binds his hands and feet. He grabs the medicinal herbs again and puts them into the medicine tripod.


    The second time, Jilei also kept an eye on the temperature of the flame. These fragile medicinal materials were almost unable to resist and were burned to ashes under the strong and fierce heat of matchless spirit. Although it will be easier for Ji Lei to generate Dan fire than other Dan masters with matchless spirit, it is also more difficult for Ji Lei to control the fire than others, because it is easy to burn up the medicinal materials when there is such a spirit.


    "Yi -" the second round of medicinal materials, adhere to half a quarter of an hour, and finally in a careless Jilei, was suddenly burned out by the flame.


    However, Ji Lei is not discouraged. The progress has been quite obvious in the two times. If not for the second time, it will be the third time. Anyway, Jilei and this medicine tripod are on the same level. Ji Lei will never stop until the moment when he becomes the Dan!


    "Come again." Ji Lei grabs the medicinal materials again and again...


    He burns them repeatedly. After adding the medicine several times, Ji Lei drags his tired body, but his eyes are full of energy, because he already has a bright pill in his hand.


    It can''t be regarded as a complete pill because it doesn''t have danxiang, but Jilei has been able to fuse these herbs into pills."Very good." Although cangmu has always closed his eyes, he knows the progress Ji Lei has made. When Jilei fails again and again, cangmu doesn''t rush to urge him. He just waits patiently, because what he needs most is patience.


    Just a word of praise inspired Ji Lei. She grabbed the next handful of herbs and raised the fire again...


    as the night fell, there was still a golden light and a slightly hot temperature in the Lingdan Pavilion.


    "Shen Dan!" Ji Lei suddenly murmurs. A round pill pops out of the cauldron. Ji Lei grabs it. After smelling the fragrance of the pill, he confidently hands it to cangmu.


    Cangmu took the pill, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Then he nodded and said to Ji Lei, "it''s really the taste of quenched body pill, and the color is very good. For you who are just learning how to refine pills, it''s already perfect."


    Cangmu looks at Ji Lei''s eyes and is more and more gratified. Even though he fails repeatedly, Ji Lei never gives up. Even several times cangmu thinks that when Ji Lei is ready to give up, he sticks to it. Persistence is a valuable quality. Especially for Dan masters, fear of failure and frustration will never make a good pill.


    "Thank you very much, master." Ji Lei was so excited that he almost fainted. It turned out that refining pills was such a hard work. No wonder pills had such high value. Several times, Jilei felt that his body was going to be unable to support him. The test of energy and endurance in alchemy was too severe. Fortunately, Jilei persisted, and his sense of achievement and happiness came after the success of the alchemy Happiness, let Jilei''s fatigue swept away.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank," cangmu said with a smile, "there are more difficult tasks waiting for you."


    "What''s the task? I''ll tell you!" Jiley is eager to try.


    "I''ll give you a day and a night to refine a hundred of them." Dark wood light way.


    "What? A hundred? " Ji Lei suspects that he has heard something wrong, but Cang Mu is looking at Ji Lei with a smile, "what? I dare not? "


    "Who said that!" Ji Lei didn''t accept it and said, "isn''t it a hundred? I''ll show you now


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the solitary lamp is like beans. There is only one figure fighting under the slight fire light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    In the heart of the medicine cauldron, the Dan fire is faint. Ji Lei tries to support her heavy eyes and tries her best to move her hand. In the medicine tripod, a round pill jumps out.


    "The hundredth! The refining is finished Although Ji Lei''s tone was full of fatigue, there was also a sense of relief. In the process of refining all night, Jilei mastered this first-class low-grade pill more and more easily. At the last moment, after Jilei transformed the 100th quenched body pill into a pill, Jilei''s tense nerves just relaxed.


    Cangmu appears at Jilei''s side at the right time, looking at the accumulation of quench body Dan, the satisfaction in the eyes can not help but emerge.


    Ji Lei''s speed of mastering the essentials of alchemy is faster than all the new alchemists he has ever seen. Moreover, the huge task of the one hundred quenched body pills can be completed in such a short time. On other Dan masters, the time has to be extended by at least two or three times. It can be seen that Ji Lei''s understanding is quite high.


    "It''s very good. You can take all these 100 quenching pills." Cangmu said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Jilei was a little surprised, and then asked, "these quench body pills... Belong to me?"


    "It''s yours, of course." Cangmu said with a gentle smile.


    When Ji Lei hears the words, he is elated. This does not mean that Lingdan Pavilion provides medicinal materials for Ji Lei to practice. At most, Ji Lei has made a little effort, but he has got more than expected!


    However, compared with the quenching pill, Ji Lei got more precious things, that is, the Dan prescription of quenching body pill and the skill of refining medicine. Although it is still a little superficial, as time goes on, the ability of refining medicine will gradually improve.


    Without saying a word, Ji Lei put all these quenched body pills into Xiaolei ring. Cangmu saw that Ji Lei was happy, but he could not hide his fatigue. So he said to Ji Lei, "you are also tired. Go back and have a rest. I''ll give you some pills. During this period of time, you can make pills according to the Dan formula at home. If you need any medicine, you can come to Lingdan Pavilion. What''s more, this dark cold Ding is also for you. "


    Ji Lei listens and nods gratefully. Then he puts up his tired body and stumbles out of the Lingdan Pavilion.


    "This boy, it''s really hard to put it together!" Cangmu laughs and scolds, but he is more satisfied with Jilei. Only those who dare to fight like Jilei have unlimited future.


    Jilei''s thoughts have become a mess, a blank in his mind. Walking on the road, he has a feeling that his soul is out of the body. His physical and mental strength are overdrawn after working day and night.


    Luo qianroula opens the door, Jilei reluctantly says hello to her, then directly falls on the bed and sleeps with her head covered.


    "What have you done these two days, so tired..." Luo qianrou helplessly looks at Jilei who falls asleep, and then gently tucks in the corner for Jilei.


    Looking at Ji Lei''s rare quiet face, Luo qianrou smiles and her eyes close, bright and moving.


    For half a month, Jilei stayed at home, refining pills day and night with the dark cold tripod given to her by cangmu. Luo qianrou was worried about when Jilei would fall down.


    Although it has been known that Ji Lei has become a disciple of Lingdan Pavilion, Luo qianrou is still the first time to see Ji Lei refining medicine. His solemn and focused expression, and the previous frivolous banter, were completely disappeared when refining pills.


    Although the dark cold tripod has some suppression effect on the flame, it is not so obvious for the matchless warrior soul. This also makes Ji Lei''s ability to control the fire more and more powerful in the past half a month. All the pills given by cangmu have been refined one by one. Among them, there is a second grade pill. Although it is difficult to refine, Jilei has passed through several times After twists and turns, or to refine it out, but the quality is just unsatisfactory.


    "This Ningxin pill is very helpful for meditation practice. The prescription given by master is really practical." Jilei carefully put away the only second grade pill. This is the first second grade pill he refined. It is of great significance. It can calm people''s mind and have unexpected effects when taking it when practicing. This treasure can''t be lost casually.


    Ji Lei selects the pills he has refined and counts the number of them. In addition to 100 quench body pills, there are 80 pills that Ji Lei can refine. Because the medicinal materials are limited, there are so many pills that Ji Lei can refine. After all, he is too embarrassed to ask cangmu for herbs. Even if cangmu doesn''t mind, Ji Lei does I can''t pull this face down.


    "In addition to one hundred quench body pills and this second grade Ningxin pill, send some other pills to Chunge." Ji Lei said to Luo qianrou, "I misunderstood Xiao Jingyun and her brother and sister some time ago, so I''ll give some pills as a gift. I have to do something else, so you can go alone


    Luo qianrou hears the speech and nods her head cleverly. Then she takes some bottles of pills from Ji Lei and gets up to go to the spring Pavilion.


    "Is this pill refined by Jilei?" Xiao Lingxue was surprised and surprised to see several jade bottles on the table. Although they were perfectly matched, the danxiang still came out from the jade bottles. It can be seen that the quality of these pills refined by Ji Lei is quite good."Jilei has been suffering for half a month, and he said it is to make amends for you." Luo qianrou said with a smile.


    "Who''s blamed him... Being amorous..." Xiao Lingxue murmured softly, but she didn''t refuse these pills. After all, it was Jilei''s intention, and Xiao Lingxue could not have refused. Xiao Jingyun stared at these pills curiously with wide eyes, and then said, "it''s very rich danxiang. I didn''t expect Ji Lei to have such skills."


    "Not long after he became a Dan master, these pills will be a test." Luo qianrou said with a smile.


    Just when the three chatted, a dark shadow suddenly jumped down from the window of spring Pavilion! Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou are both frightened.


    Duan Yanqi Kuang opened the window with a sound, and his eyes were shining with light.


    "I smell it and I come here. What''s so sweet!"


    "You''re like a dog." Xiao Lingxue turned her mouth in disgust, and then threw a pill to Duan Yanqi: "here, this is from Jilei."


    "What?" Duan Yanqi didn''t feel happy when he took the pills. Instead, he was very upset. He covered his chest and said, "Ji Lei refined pills were sent to you spring Pavilion first, but not to Autumn Pavilion? Ah... I''m really heartbroken...


    Xiao Ling gave Duan Yanqi a white look, "don''t give it back to me!"


    "Yes! Why don''t you give it away for nothing? " Duan Yanqi quickly covered up the pills. He was afraid that Xiao Lingxue would take back the only pill. He suddenly asked with a smile, "sister Ling Xue, why do you think Ji Lei only gives you pills, but doesn''t give us Qiuge pills?"


    "He said it was an apology." Xiao Lingxue naturally tells the truth.


    "Amends?" Duan Yanqi''s eyes rolled and his smile on his face became more and more brilliant. "What do you want to say?" Ji Lei owes you a lot of debt


    "Hey, hey," Duan Yanqi said in a low voice with a strange smile: "why do Ji Lei, as a man of Autumn Pavilion, be so close to you spring Pavilion...


    " what are you talking about? " Xiao Lingxue''s cheek turned red in an instant, and she wanted to explain in a hurry: "this is really what Jilei used to make amends!"


    "Oh, you are still very heavy in his mind if you make so many pills as an apology...


    " Su! "


    Duan Yanqi was just talking when a sharp arrow brushed his ear, carrying a chill breeze. Duan Yanqi was caught off guard and was in a cold sweat. However, Xiao Lingxue had already held the next bow and arrow. His tone was full of warning: "if you break your mouth again, I will make you speechless in this life!"


    "Go, go, go! I won''t say it, I won''t say it! " Duan Yanqi was so scared that he immediately assured him that you would not be afraid of Xiao Lingxue. However, as a senior brother, he could not really fight Xiao Lingxue. What else can we do? I can only admit it!


    Luo qianrou''s eyes twinkle with luster, looking at Xiao Ling snow, and then he smiles gently.


    When the spring pavilion was busy, a disciple suddenly came in outside the door and yelled to the crowd, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Ji Lei has an accident in cangyun square


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    In cangyun square, Ji Lei is confronting a group of people. People come and go here. Such a thing naturally causes a crowd to watch.


    Ji Lei came to cangyun square, and the purpose was very simple. He wanted to sell the extra pills. However, as soon as Ji Lei found the stall, someone came to stop him.


    "Don''t you understand, you new man? This is our boss''s position. Pack up and get out of here One of the people who confront jiley suddenly said so.


    Ji Lei smell speech but disdain, "here again did not write your elder brother''s name, why can''t I be here?"


    "The new comer has no eyesight," a young man in red came to Jilei, and his tone was full of scorn: "I don''t even know the tenth person on the list."


    "Tenth on the list?" Ji Lei can''t help laughing. Even Yi Qiuling, who is the third in the star list, asks him to join the Qiuge. What''s the tenth place in the list?


    "No. 10 on the list, Su Hao!" The man reported to his family, and his tone seemed to have a strong sense of pride: "if you are wise, you''d better take your junk away! Otherwise, be careful, I will smash your stall directly! "


    "Suhao..." Jilei murmured the name, as if trying hard to recall the impression of the name, but in the end, Jilei gave up, shaking his head and regretfully said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You Su Hao was so angry that he said with a cold smile, "it seems that these new disciples have some skills, so they want to challenge the authority of their predecessors. Well, take this opportunity, I will let you learn what is humility!"


    "There are so many people who have said this to me. Who are you?" Jiley stood up, fearless!


    Seeing this, Su Hao stepped on Jilei''s pills. In a flash, a burst of broken sound sounded. One pill after another, Su Hao stepped on it, and it went out of smoke!


    Looking at the debris all over the ground, Jilei''s eyes suddenly filled with violent killing intention!


    But the people behind Su Hao''s back, however, came the unbridled laughter. Su Hao looked at Ji Lei with pride and said contemptuously, "what''s the matter? Elder martial brother, I have crushed your pill. What can you do to me? "


    As soon as Su Hao''s voice fell, Ji Lei''s fist suddenly rushed into Su Hao''s face. A fist mixed with a thick anger went straight to Su Hao. The distance between Su Hao and Ji Lei was too close to avoid! Ji Lei''s punch hit Su Hao in the face!


    "Boom


    Su Hao''s body suddenly flew upside down and fell on another stall, smashing all the goods on it!


    Those who had been laughing wildly could not laugh for a moment, and the expression on their faces turned to panic. Su Hao stood up with his teeth bared. His clothes were messy and his eyes were burning with anger. Although Jilei''s fist only hurt him a little, it made him lose his face! This new man, he must not let go!


    "Asshole!" Su Hao stood up, looked at Ji Lei angrily, and yelled: "fire point gun!"


    The red light flashed by, the temperature of cangyunfang suddenly rose, and the thick smoke suddenly diffused, covering Ji Lei''s eyes.


    Ji Lei Xu squints and keeps an eye on Su Hao''s movements. Suddenly, the fire breaks through the thick fog, and a gun tip with cold light is pointing at Jilei''s eyebrow, and suddenly stabs at it!


    Ji Lei''s eyes were shining. He had expected that Su Hao would take the opportunity to attack, so he turned around and avoided Su Hao''s shot. Then the dragon pattern halberd suddenly appeared after a sudden thunder. When he twisted his hand, he blocked the gun head of the firepoint gun. Ji Lei turned around again. The halberd tip of the Longwen halberd collided with the gun head of the firepoint gun, and a sound of gold and iron was heard! Then, there was a crisp crash sound!


    The sound of collision gradually died out, and the smoke also dispersed. In the smoke and dust, Ji Lei''s Halberd tip suddenly exerted a strong force on Su Hao''s gun head. The two sides of the dragon pattern halberd shook. In this moment, the tremendous strength reached Su Hao!


    "Bang!"


    Su Hao''s body shape flies upside down, but this time Jilei exerts more power than the last time. However, Jilei has done more than that. He wants to let all those who dare to look down on himself know that if you want to laugh at others, you have to have capital!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    The dragon pattern halberd ascends the sky with pride, and Ji Lei leaps high. At this moment, the dragon power is released in an instant. It is full of the mighty roar of ancient majesty, shaking everyone''s eardrums!


    The holy dragon goes up through the air and suddenly rushes down to the ground. The sound of the Dragon chanting is magnificent!


    "Boom


    The holy dragon broke through the ground, and the air wave spread around Jilei! Except for Jilei, everyone felt that they were standing unsteadily, their bodies were crumbling, and the scene on the ground was even more terrifying. Cracks like dragons were spreading towards SOHO!


    Su Hao had already been scared white by the momentum of Zhan long. Where did he want to resist? You can''t move with two legs! And the cracks on the ground have already spread to Su Hao. In a short time, a huge mouth will appear under Su Hao''s feet and let him sink down, and then squeeze into blood foam!Su Hao''s eyes were full of fear, but his feet were as heavy as lead, so he couldn''t move at all!


    Ji Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, gritted her teeth, and spread the crack directly to Su Hao''s feet!


    "SOHO!"


    Seeing that Su Hao was about to fall into a huge crack, a sudden burst of energy from nowhere flew Su Hao''s body out. This shot, however, made him leave his place and happened to save his life.


    "Who!"


    Ji Lei was annoyed by the branches. Looking at a figure coming out of the crowd, Jilei''s face became more gloomy.


    "Space company?"


    He looked at Ji Lei lightly and said, "I''ll pay for the loss caused by SOHO."


    "Will you pay for it?" Ji Lei sneered, and then in her eyes, a cold light suddenly gushed out of her eyes. Her low voice, however, made her face blue and white.


    "What are you? Get out of here


    As soon as Ji Lei''s voice falls, the Dragon grain halberd throws out and stabs at Su Hao, who leans on the ground and is covered with blood! He saw this in the air, his pupils flashed slightly, and his body immediately rushed to the dragon pattern halberd, trying to stop it before it stabbed Su Hao!


    "Give me get out of here


    Ji Lei''s killing intention in his eyes can''t be restrained any more. His figure flashes. Before he rushes forward to Si Kong Ji, he stops Si Kong Ji!


    "Bang!"


    Jilei''s fist is mixed with rolling thunder! One punch hits Si Kongji on his shoulder. Si Kongji blocks with his fist. The two fists collide, and Si Kongji''s moving figure slows down suddenly. Ji Lei''s eyes are cold. He hits Si Kongji''s forehead with another punch!


    "Boom


    The aura forms a roll of wind, raging cangyunfang, which is heard by almost all the people of cangyun sect.


    "Cough!" Sikonji''s throat is filled with a touch of sweet smell. He tries to endure the pain. The sky covers the fist that Jilei has dropped and is firmly caught by his hands. However, Ji Lei makes a noise. Since Si Kongji resists with both hands, Jilei will not be polite. In an instant, he gives a punch to Si konji''s chest!


    The figure of Si Kong Ji fell to the ground in the eyes of everyone''s exclamation, but before he stood up, there was a cry of heartrending pain not far away.


    "Ah


    The voice reached the ears of Si Kong Ji, which made his face completely black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Following Si konji''s eyes, Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd is firmly inserted in Su Hao''s palm, connecting his palm with the earth. Blood is gurgling from the ferocious wound. Su Hao''s face has already lost its bloody whiteness, but what makes him even more shocked is that Jilei is walking towards Su Hao, who has no resistance at all!


    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t come here Su Hao was in a cold sweat. He wanted to escape, but he found his palm was locked tightly. He had to break his arm to escape.


    "Gilley! Dare you Si Kong Ji''s face is overcast, and the scar on the bridge of his nose is twisted like a worm. He is in a bad condition. He never thought that Jilei''s fist could burst out such a strong force!


    So now the air space is really weak, but looking at Ji Lei approaching Su Hao step by step, Si Kong Ji can only support the injured body to stop it.


    The fury in Jilei''s eyes is more and more vigorous. Looking at Su Hao, who is pale and weak, Ji Lei is angry in his heart and hits Su Hao''s Dantian through the air!


    "Ah Su Hao screamed, and a burst of pain came from the field of elixir, which made Su Hao''s face fall with cold sweat and cover the place struck by Ji''s lightning. He curled up like a worm and shivered under the shadow of Jilei.


    "Click."


    However, the spear that Su Hao had in hand broke apart at this moment, and then it turned into a little bit of light and left far away.


    Ji Lei slapped Su Hao''s soul to pieces! Like the original Shen Tu Ke, today''s su Hao has become a real waste man!


    Su Hao is biting his teeth. Ji Lei''s behavior is undoubtedly to make himself more miserable than his death. Now he really regrets that he provoked Ji Lei and offended a fierce man for the sake of the empty stall. When Su Hao thought of this, he had an impulse to crash to death.


    Looking at Su Hao, whose eyes gradually darkened, Si Kongji''s eyes suddenly burst into a raging anger. On his hands, a pair of ghost headed luochadao appeared, waving at Jilei and chopping in the past!


    Ji Lei didn''t expect that Si Kongji would make a sudden move at this time. He was preparing to take back the Dragon grain halberd, but suddenly there was a cold wind behind him! Then there was a huge cut in the back!


    After one cut, the flesh and blood were flying. Originally, this knife was enough to cut Ji Lei''s whole body in two. However, because Si Kongji was injured at this time, he was weak and could not exert all his strength. However, this knife was enough for Jilei.


    Ji Lei''s head suddenly felt dizzy. There was a sense of chaos that blood rushed to his head. He bit his teeth tightly, and the Dragon grain halberd was inserted on the ground. Ji Lei grasped the Dragon grain halberd and managed to support his body without falling down.


    Jilei''s eyes become foggy, but the hot pain from behind makes Jilei wake up a little.


    "Well."


    Ji Lei is a little shaky. She turns around and looks at the sky with red eyes.


    "Ah..." the corner of Jilei''s mouth gradually lifted a disdainful arc. The sneak attack from behind was a cheap move. Jilei raised his hand and then compared a middle finger under the bloody eyes of the company.


    "Asshole!" Si konji roared. At this time, he was almost out of his mind. He was about to kill Jilei with his double swords!


    "Da."


    Ji Lei''s body is full of blood, and his hair looks a little embarrassed. However, he still retains his strength and pulls up the Dragon grain halberd.


    However, Jilei''s pace is still a little disordered. Looking at the air Department, which has already rushed up, Jilei''s teeth suddenly bite the tip of her tongue! The pain from his tongue instantly wakes Ji Lei a lot. Facing the rushing Si Kong Ji, Ji Lei takes a deep breath. The mighty spirit of the incomparable martial spirit is released again and rushes directly into the sky!


    The double swords crossed in the sky. Above the ghost''s head, there was a faint purple light in the empty pupils, and a mysterious breath came to my face.


    "Luocha purple gold knife!"


    "Zhan long... Twisted!"


    The incomparable holy dragon rose to the sky, and the mighty dragon power filled the sun again. The holy dragon roared and the Dragon Power covered downward. Even the disciples who were watching felt their feet sink. This invisible pressure actually lowered the ground a little bit!


    "Roar!"


    The aura of the whole body of the holy dragon turns and rushes to Si Kong Ji, which collides with the purple air of Si Kong Ji!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Purple air in the golden majestic dragon gas, like a breach of the levee in general, the air department in this degree of air waves under the impact, there is no ability to resist!


    "Boom, boom!" The ground began to shake, the whole cangyun square, under the collision of two spirits, began to shake violently!


    "No, cangyun square is going to collapse!" Those disciples were frightened, and now they couldn''t control their own stall, and they all fled.


    "Boom -" bricks and stones began to collapse. Cangyunfang could not support it any more in this moment. The whole square city collapsed from the middle, and all the buildings collapsed! all-powerful!In an instant, flying sand and rocks, the air waves like ripples, scattered around! If it affects the surrounding buildings, it is bound to destroy all the surrounding buildings like destroying the city and the village!


    "Lock!"


    All of a sudden, a huge barrier covered the whole cangyunfang together with the spreading air wave. The air wave could not break through the barrier, and finally, it gradually disappeared.


    The whole cangyunzong was shocked! All the disciples gathered in the quiet cangyun square at this time. Yi Qiuling came in a hurry and met Duan Yanqi and others on the way.


    When they finally arrived at cangyun square, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the moment, the wall of the past is still covered with dust.


    "Elder!" Several people rushed to see the elder standing in the air, staring at the bottom, eyes complex.


    Looking along the elder''s eyes, a figure was particularly dazzling under the scorching sun. But at the moment, his body was covered with scars, especially a huge knife wound on his back. Some of his skin had become scorched black.


    But he still stood, like the God of war, unable to see life and death. The dragon pattern halberd in the hand is still shining in the scorching sun.


    Seeing Ji Lei''s figure, Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou both stare at each other, and their eyes are filled with unbelievable color.


    "Boom -" Ji Lei''s body finally collapsed. Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou just woke up and rushed to Jilei. When they approached Jilei, they found that Ji Lei was seriously injured. For some reason, Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou burst into tears. They quickly picked up the unconscious Ji Lei and sent them to Lingdan Pavilion.


    "Yi Ling''s eyes are shaking, and the elder''s voice is shaking.


    The elder closed his eyes and then nodded. It seemed that he didn''t want to entangle himself in this topic. He said to Yi Qiuling, "Si Kong Ji is still buried in it. I don''t know whether life or death is there. You can clean up here."


    Even the collapse of cangyunfang did not seem to stir up too much mood swings. After a simple command, he left.


    Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Ji Lei, a fellow, is too capable of doing things... Such crazy actions can be done...


    "this guy is a madman..." looking at the collapsed buildings, Yi Qiuling said bitterly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Jilei opened her eyes vaguely, and a burning pain came from her back. The tearing feeling invaded Jilei''s head. Jilei endured the pain, then she got up and looked at the scars all over her body and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of Zhan long strangulation would be so terrible when it was completely released."


    Ji Lei clearly remembers that the power of the Zhan long strangle destroyed the whole cangyun square. Even Ji Lei never thought of such a power. He didn''t expect that the Ji family''s martial arts would be so powerful that Ji Lei was almost involved in it. Fortunately, she is awake now...


    "but where is this?" Jilei looks around and finds that everything around him can''t really see. There is only fog and white. When he reaches into the white fog, Jilei can''t see his fingers.


    These white fog seems to be endless. Ji Lei can''t see the end at a glance, which makes Ji Lei a little flustered. He wants to summon the matchless spirit and disperse the fog around him.


    But when Jilei was about to call, she was shocked to find that she could not feel any movement of the matchless spirit! It seems that there has never been anything living in it.


    "What''s the situation?" Ji Lei is completely flustered. If the matchless spirit is gone, Ji Lei will be completely abandoned. Without the soul, the warrior will have no meaning of existence. The matchless spirit is no less important to Jilei than life, so Jilei is extremely anxious!


    "You come out for me!" Ji Lei frowns and constantly wants to communicate with the matchless spirit through ideas, but the final result makes Ji Lei frustrated. Matchless spirit is like a kite with broken string. Jilei can''t find it any more.


    "How can it be like this..." Jilei collapsed on the ground, her eyes were full of despair, and her eyes were dim and could not see a trace of expression.


    "Yi Yi -"


    in Ji Lei''s body, a slight sound sounds. Ji Lei thinks that it is the matchless martial spirit and is busy to feel it. But just as Ji Lei is immersed in consciousness, a cluster of blood red light suddenly comes out of Jilei''s body!


    Ji Lei''s eyes widened. The blood red light was floating in front of him, and then gradually condensed into the shape of a small beast. However, the little beast was full of anger and full of ferocity. When it was completely condensed, Jilei could see clearly that it was a Jiao covered with spines!


    "This... What is this..." Ji Lei looks at the static Jiao in front of her eyes. Her eyes are full of amazement. Isn''t the matchless spirit a dragon? How did it turn out to be a Jiao now? Moreover, judging from the breath from its whole body, the Jiao is not like the matchless warrior soul...


    "hiss!"


    All of a sudden, the big red teeth of Jiaoji''s mouth suddenly turned to be sharp, and she was watching the big thunder.


    Ji Lei is frightened by the suddenly bigger Jiao. He thinks that he is trying to swallow himself. Now Jilei has no way to escape, so he has no resistance and can only become food in his mouth. However, after roaring at Jilei, Ji Lei is as if he has been immobilized. Where does his body freeze and maintain his original posture , still.


    Ji Lei is curious and walks closer to the Jiao. Looking at the rigid but still bloody pupil, Jilei feels creepy.


    All of a sudden, under Ji Lei''s surprised gaze, Jiao''s body begins to crack, and a little golden light scatters from Jiao''s body, and then the golden light is flourishing! Dazzled, he rushed out of Jiao''s body. A streamer of body shape rushed to Jilei, and finally came to Jilei''s hand.


    "Unparalleled warrior soul!" Jilei is surprised and overjoyed. What comes back to his hands is the matchless spirit that Jilei has been searching for. Seeing its appearance, Jilei immediately breathes a sigh of relief. As long as there is matchless soul, Jilei has full confidence.


    "Hong --"


    the matchless martial spirit turns into a little dragon and sits on top of Ji Lei''s head. Then Ji Lei sees that a blue streamer suddenly comes out of the huge red Jiao''s body and falls into Ji Lei''s hands.


    Ji Lei looks at it intently, and almost doesn''t give it away because the blue streamer in his hand is the green face that Jilei saw in the matchless formula earlier!


    However, this ghost face is not complete, but broken. Jilei is curious, and suddenly a golden light shakes Jilei''s eyes. Under the empty eye frame of the ghost face, a golden dot like a tear mole is shining.


    Driven by curiosity, Jilei''s finger touched the spot. When Jilei touched that spot, the golden light on the tear mole immediately became more dazzling! An illusory figure appears slowly in the golden light.


    The figure was wearing a phoenix tail purple gold crown, wearing a dragon pattern lock armour, and climbing lotus root silk walking cloud boots. Although his eyes were closed, his face was handsome and elegant, with a little coldness. His whole body exuded the dignity and holiness of a strong man.


    surprised him as like as two peas in his hands, the same as the Dragon halberd.


    Ji Lei''s heart is startled. The unreal figure slowly opens her eyes. Then, she puts a blue half mask on her face.Jilei looks at the mask in his hand, and then looks at the mask on the figure''s face. Jilei finds that the broken mask in his hand perfectly matches the green ghost face on his face!


    Jiley lifts the mask in her hand and tries to put it on the other half of his face.


    "It''s no use. I''m doomed to be unable to wear this half mask."


    Just when Jilei is busy and can''t wear a mask for him, the figure suddenly opens his eyes and says to Jilei rouhe with a smile.


    Ji Lei accosted and drew back her hand. "So you are awake."


    The man looks at Ji Lei with a smile. Then he looks at the matchless spirit on top of Ji Lei''s head. Suddenly, with a move, the matchless spirit immediately leaves Jilei and flies towards himself.


    Ji Lei sees matchless Wu Hun to leave oneself, immediately anxious, cross - examination asks: "what do you do?"


    That person a smile, light ground says: "you don''t be nervous, I just haven''t seen matchless martial spirit can be so close to other people for a long time."


    Then, the man''s eyes showed a trace of feelings, touching the head of the holy dragon, the tone is full of tenderness: "long time no see."


    The matchless spirit lay quietly in his hand, just like a pet, and rubbed his broad palm with affection.


    "Do you... Recognize it?" Ji Lei pointed to the figure, and then pointed to the unparalleled soul. Hearing the words, the man said to Ji Lei, "I am the last master of matchless martial spirit, and also the first master."


    "Last term?" Ji Lei''s eyes were shocked, and then began to be nervous, for fear that he would take away his matchless soul.


    However, the man seemed to have expected Jilei''s reaction for a long time, smiling and explaining: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve already been destroyed for a long time. In front of you, I''m just a remnant image. At the beginning, I wanted to make Wushuang''s spirit break through the sky, but I didn''t expect that this breakthrough would directly bring Wushuang Wuhun back to its original form, and I also fell down."


    Ji Lei is surprised when he hears this. Listen to his words, the grade of matchless spirit must be quite high, at least it is the spirit of heaven! Ji Lei dare not think of such a level.


    "This is my debt to the matchless spirit. Unfortunately, I no longer exist in this world." The man sighed softly, then took off the ghost face and handed it to Jilei''s hand.


    "Young man, can I ask you something?"


    Ji Lei took over the ghost face and looked at the figure''s extremely serious face. In her eyes, there was a trace of solemnity in her eyes, "please tell me, master."


    "Matchless spirit is the most proud spirit in the world. It has its own spirit, so naturally it is not willing to be limited to such a level." The man''s voice flowed into Jilei''s heart like water, "so I beg you, can you bring the matchless spirit back to the height of the past to make up for my debt to the matchless spirit."


    Ji Lei hesitated, "but I don''t know what to do..."


    "this ghost face has a name, it''s called driving murderer. At the beginning of Archean times, wushentian was ravaged by ancient ferocious animals. Matchless martial spirits were created to drive away and kill these fierce beasts. This is the mission of the matchless spirit and the mission of its host. "


    "The ferocious beasts that once wreaked havoc on the God of martial arts were relieved because of the appearance of unparalleled martial spirits. I spent my whole life trying, but I still couldn''t get rid of these fierce beasts. So I thought of ways to enhance the unparalleled spirit again. Originally, I wanted to improve the unparalleled spirit again, but..." the man''s eyes drooped slightly. He must have been very dangerous and unforgettable.


    "But Wushuang Wuhun was already at the heaven level. Was there a grade above the heaven level?"


    The man sighed and said with infinite sadness: "who knows... Maybe there is...


    Ji Lei took a deep breath, and then said to the man," the significance of the existence of matchless martial spirits is to eradicate the fierce beasts, but now, in the heaven of martial arts, there are no fierce beasts. "


    "Gone?" The man shook his head with a smile, and then said, "you''re not right. All the fierce beasts in those days were capable of destroying the heaven and the earth. I killed 90 of them in my whole life, but there are still ten fish that have escaped the net. I can''t find their trace until I die."


    Jilei was surprised. "What do you mean, are they hiding?"


    "Maybe," the man sighed, "maybe they are hiding or sleeping, but in a word, their significance is to destroy. If we can''t kill the last ten ancient fierce beasts, the martial god will never be peaceful. After all, today''s strong people have already lost the spirit of the strong ones in those years, which is pathetic and lamentable...


    " but... I I don''t know where those fierce beasts are... "Jilei still hesitates.


    When the figure hears the speech, he smiles faintly. At this moment, the figure becomes extremely gloomy. He hands the matchless spirit to Ji Lei, and then his body disappears.


    "Their existence may be very secret, or they may not live in this world as fierce beasts. Driving away evil spirits may help you find them, and they may appear on their own. Therefore, you need to be prepared all the time. Don''t be afraid of being weak. The matchless spirit will always be with you. When you can combine the two parts of the driving force together, you will be able to inherit the unparalleled power... Finally, please remember me, the matchless martial god. I hope you can pass on my name... "Looking at the final disappearance of the matchless warrior God, Jilei''s heart is suddenly a little empty. He can feel the sadness of the matchless spirit in his hand. In this regard, Ji Lei can only pacify it.


    The white in front of me suddenly began to dissipate, the fog gradually disappeared, clear things, slowly emerged again.


    With good concentration, Gilley''s eyes became firm and pure.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let the unparalleled fame be lost. When I become stronger, I will certainly let the unparalleled name resound through the whole God of martial arts again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The fog in Jilei''s eyes gradually became clear, but when he saw the surrounding environment, Jilei''s whole person was stunned.


    What Ji Lei sees is not the house he is familiar with. There is not a trace of sunshine around it. It is impossible to even describe it as cloudy and cold. On the surrounding walls, there are all black bricks and stones. There is not even a transparent window. There is only one pole of cold iron fence.


    Jilei found out that he was in the prison!


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei is surprised and looks at the empty cage opposite. Jilei finds that the whole prison is empty, only he is!


    Outside the meeting hall of cangyun sect''s elders, Yi Qiuling, Xiao Jingyun and other members of the spring Pavilion of Yigan Qiuge are waiting anxiously outside. Luo Qian is even more anxious. She looks at the closed gate with a nervous expression.


    Not only outside, but also in the chamber, the atmosphere was so depressing, The big elder sat on the head seat, left and right, and all the elders were sitting. One of them, a gray sheep horn Hu elder, with a gloomy face, suddenly patted the table and said to the elder, "Ji leimu has no patriarchal clan system. He actually destroyed cangyun Fang. I don''t think it''s enough to put him in the dungeon to warn his disciples. It''s better to strip his king level disciple''s identity and become a servant!"


    As soon as the elder of the grey sheep horn Beard said this, he immediately attracted the opposition of the elder Cangshan. Cangshan sneered and said, "elder Li Xuan, don''t scold Ji Lei just because Si Kongji is your disciple. Don''t forget that the reason why they fight is not because Su Hao in Xiage is the first to make a challenge? It''s a matter of no excuse for this


    "Well, at that time, suhao was no longer an opponent of Ji Lei, but Ji Lei still used a cruel and vicious way to destroy Su Hao''s military spirit. Could such cruel behavior be offset only by being put in prison?" Li Xuan denounced angrily.


    "Ji Lei was brought back to Cang Yun Zong by me. I am the elder to bear the responsibility. I can''t get others to tell me what to do!" Cangshan shook his sleeve angrily. He was partial to Ji Lei. No matter what Ji Lei did was wrong or right, he led Ji Lei into cangyun sect. In this case, let him bear all the responsibilities!


    "Elder, I voluntarily accept all punishment for Jilei! As long as you will let go of jiley Cangshan bowed his hand to the elder and then petitioned.


    However, the elder sighed and leaned on his seat and said to Cangshan, "elder Cangshan, Ji Lei has indeed caused a rather bad impact on the whole cangyun sect. It is already a major event. Therefore, I am not good at making decisions. So, I will not make a statement and let the elders vote. I think Ji Lei should be severely punished Raise your hand, elder, who has deprived him of all his identity. "


    When the elder finished, all the elders in the hall, except Cangshan, raised their hands in unison.


    Li Xuan looked at the palms of his hands, which were held up all over the hall. He raised a proud look on his face and gave Cangshan a provocative glance. Seeing this, the elder said to Cangshan, "it seems that everything has come to an end. In this case, let''s do as elder Li Xuan said..."


    "the elder is wise! Ji Lei, such a rebellious disciple, should be used as a warning to others! " Li Xuan did not forget to stab Ji Lei.


    Cangshan sees that the overall situation has been decided, even if he wants to recover, there is no chance. After all, people''s lives are hard to violate...


    "Kuang Dang!"


    Just as everyone was ready to leave, the door of the assembly hall was suddenly kicked open. In the eyes of all the people, cangmu rushed in. After entering the door, he said aloud, "who wants to deprive me of my status as a disciple of love?"


    The whole hall was quiet. Cangmu saw no one to answer, so he asked again angrily: "who is it?"


    "It''s wrong, Reggie?" she said Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Li Xuan said quickly.


    "I don''t care what you old man says! Anyway, as long as I''m here, jiley can''t move Cangmu''s whole body, powerful momentum instantly swept the entire conference room, an invisible and heavy pressure, diffuse spread out!


    Li Xuan was a little out of breath. The elder frowned a little, and then with a wave of his hand, the aura of cangmu suddenly disappeared.


    "I said what you are doing... What can''t you say? You can''t change your rashness over the years." The elder said helplessly.


    "I can''t control so much!" Cangmu said angrily, "I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not easy to wait for Jilei, an alchemist. Are you the old men who say that they will be punished?! If Ji Lei is punished, I will leave cangyun clan immediately! "


    Cangmu''s words set off a great wave in an instant. The whole cangyun sect is such a master of the three grades of Dan. Cangmu''s degree of respect for cangyun sect is even higher than that of the elder. Only cangmu and his elixir Pavilion can refine pills that can supply the whole cangyun sect. Without them, the cultivation of cangyun sect''s disciples and elders will become a problem. That''s why the great elder The reason why the Lingdan Pavilion will be allowed to become an independent force beyond the four Pavilions is the heart of cangyunzong!


    Therefore, the weight of cangmu''s words can be imagined. The master of Sanpin Dan can''t be found anywhere."You are making trouble out of nothing!" Li Xuan''s face was livid and yelled.


    Who knows cangmu is generous to admit: "I''m just making trouble out of nothing. How can you be such an old man? You whole summer Pavilion, fight can''t, refine Dan can''t, don''t come out to wander! What a shame


    Cangmu''s sharp words, it is almost Li Xuan''s heart pierced out of the way, bloody. But cangmu''s words are not wrong. There are Xiao Jingyun in spring Pavilion, Yi Qiuling in Autumn Pavilion, Dan master Gu Jue in winter Pavilion, and now there is a Jilei. At the same time, she is also the Dan master of Lingdan Pavilion. In their summer Pavilion, they are poor in talent, and the only one who can take it is sikongji, who has been beaten all over the body by Ji Lei, and has not yet woken up yet...


    so cangmu''s words are just like this After uncovering the scar in Li Xuan''s heart, Li Xuan''s face turned blue and white for a while, but he had nothing to say.


    "Well, stop it! It''s all the elders who are shouting. What''s the proper way for the younger generation to see jokes? " At this time, the Elder spoke, looked at cangmu, and inquired with caution: "cangmu elder, how do you think Ji Lei should be punished?"


    Who knows cangmu Yiang, "should not be punished!"


    "What?" Li Xuan Wen Yan''s face was even more ugly, "you are not a rogue! If there is no punishment, what is the use of patriarchal clan system? "


    Maybe cangmu thought that Li Xuan''s words were reasonable. After thinking for a moment, cangmu said to the elder, "in this case, punish Ji Lei and refine 100 pills for cangyun Zong after her wound is healed."


    One is to exploit the status to become a servant, the other is to refine 100 pills. It has to be said that cangmu is really an old rascal with thick skin. However, the elder can only agree, because cangmu has already made concessions. You should know that the noble third grade Dan master can completely leave in a rage. The master of Sanpin pill doesn''t have to worry that no one will treat you as an ancestor Therefore, cangmu can have no Cang Yun Zong, but Cang Yun Zong can''t have cangmu.


    If we pursue it further, cangmu will really go on a rampage. Even the great elder can''t stop the rampage of this Dan master.


    The elder nodded, "OK, that''s settled. Punish Ji Lei to refine 100 pills for Cang yunzong, and give him three days after he recovers!"


    Li Xuan was impatient and wanted to say something, but he was held back by the elder. "Well, the old man who quarreled with me has a headache. It''s so decided. Let''s go."


    Cangmu smelled the speech, nodded and did not say anything, so he turned and left. Li Xuan''s face was very ugly, but the elder had already said so and could not say anything more.


    The elder then looked at Cangshan and suddenly asked, "when will your brother fight so hard for a disciple? Is this giray so important to him? Is that amazing? "


    When Cangshan heard the speech, he gave a bitter smile and said to the elder, "he is so strange that he has gone... Such a boy is unique in the world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Jilei is helped and walks out of the dungeon. The midday sun shines on Jilei''s face. Jilei takes a deep breath, and then bows to the cangmu in front of him.


    After listening to the narration of Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou, Ji Lei knows that cangmu was released only when he threatened to leave the clan. Therefore, cangmu was worthy of this bow.


    Cangmu smiles, pats Jilei''s shoulder width and comforts: "our disciples of Lingdan pavilion are never afraid of the four pavilions or the Presbyterian. You are my apprentice. I naturally want to protect you, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "I am ashamed." Jilei didn''t know if it was because of staying in the dungeon for a few days. Jilei''s face was a little pale, and she had lost a lot of weight.


    Cangmu patted Ji Lei on the shoulder: "go back and have a rest. When you are healed, refine 100 quench body pills. This is the price of destroying cangyun square."


    Ji Lei nods and doesn''t refuse. He has already got a great deal. Even if Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou don''t say so, Ji Lei knows that if it''s not for the help of cangmu, his punishment will never be so simple.


    The painless 100 quench body pills are not worth mentioning when compared with destroying the whole cangyunfang.


    Then, Ji Lei with scars, in Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou''s help, slowly walked back to his room.


    When Ji Lei takes off his clothes, Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou can see how serious Ji Lei''s injury is. What makes them most chilling is that Ji Lei is in a coma at that time. The two women carry Ji Lei to the Lingdan Pavilion. Cangmu is not present. The disciples of Lingdan pavilion are about to treat Ji Lei. As soon as the blood stops, Li Xuan and a group of Xiage disciples rush to Lingdan pavilion to remove Ji Lei directly They snatched them and threw them into the dungeon!


    At the mention of the scene at that time, Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou are still angry, but Ji Lei just smiles. No wonder Li Xuan is clamoring for Ji Lei to accept such a serious punishment. Originally, he wants to keep Ji Lei from turning over. However, since he has come out, Li Xuan, the immortal, naturally has to pay a price!


    "Do you want to see me undress?" Ji Lei glanced at Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou, who were looking at the most serious scar on his back. He couldn''t help laughing. When the two girls heard the words, they reacted and turned away with a red face.


    Ji Lei takes some medicine from Xiaolei''s ring. These are the trauma medicine that Ji Lei made in his spare time. Now it''s just right to use them. It''s just that the trauma is easy to cure, but the internal injury is not so easy... Ji Lei launches a battle with dragon strangulation, and the flying sand and stone almost wring himself into it. It''s lucky that he can survive. However, the injury in his body is also After reaching a very serious situation, especially during the period of imprisonment in the dungeon, Jilei was unable to heal herself, so it is urgent to treat her now.


    The green liquid drops into the barrel, and the heat gradually rises. Jilei lies in the bucket, then closes her eyes and quietly feels the wound in her body.


    The wounds on the surface began to heal under the constant immersion of the medicine. Originally, the scars on Jilei''s body could be described as shocking. But after about half a quarter of an hour, all the wounds on Jilei''s body were completely healed, and even the scars disappeared miraculously. By the time Jilei got up from the medicine barrel, the scars on her body were completely gone, and her skin was as smooth as if she had not been injured.


    "Internal injury still needs a period of recuperation..." Jilei frowned slightly, and then he stopped thinking about it. If he wanted the internal injury to be perfect, it was estimated that it would be impossible for half a month. It was also urgent.


    Besides, he still has a task to do. Although he has saved 100 quench body pills, Ji Lei still chooses to refine another 100 quench body pills. On the one hand, he can do something during this healing period, and on the other hand, he can also practice his alchemy.


    After putting on the clothes and robes, Ji Lei looks at the two girls who still cover their faces and dare not turn around. Then she gently knocks on their heads. When Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou turn around with red faces, Ji Lei smiles and says, "I need to heal all the time, so I should not go out."


    "Are you not well?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei. At the moment, Ji Lei looks like she has recovered. Except for her pale complexion, other injuries can''t be seen at all.


    Jilei smiles bitterly: "where is so easy to get through? It looks so good. In fact, there are still serious internal injuries in my body, so I need to cultivate myself more


    "How long have you cultivated yourself?" Xiao Lingxue said anxiously. "The four Pavilion meeting is about to start. Can''t you miss it?"


    In this regard, Jilei really couldn''t give an accurate answer, so she could only reply: "it depends on luck. If you recover early, you won''t miss the four chamber meeting. After all, I still have some accounts to be settled one by one at that time."


    Xiao Lingxue looked at Ji Lei hesitantly, then nodded her head and said, "pay attention to your body. I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you." Ji Lei shows a kind smile. Xiao Ling Xue glances at Ji Lei, just nods, but doesn''t say anything.


    After Xiao Ling Xue leaves, Ji Lei takes a long breath, and then sits down. The aura in her body rises slowly and slowly covers her body. Luo qianrou is watching Jilei quietly. She is relieved to see that Jilei is OK.Jilei suddenly sets up Luo qianrou''s small hand, and then passes the aura into Luo qianrou''s hand. The warm aura rushes into Luo qianrou''s body, rippling in her heart.


    "It''s a lot colder these days." Luo qianrou''s palm is cold at the moment, which makes Ji Lei worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m not out of control." Luo qianrou smiles carelessly.


    Jilei will not listen to Luo qianrou''s words. After transmitting his aura into Luo qianrou''s body, Jilei feels a little relieved after feeling Luo qianrou''s warm palms.


    "Thousand soft."


    "Well?"


    "You must know something about your coldness?" Ji Lei''s eyes are bright. Luo qianrou can''t know anything about it. She''s just hiding from Jilei.


    Luo qianrou looks at Jilei''s eyes. She shrinks her neck and nods gently.


    "Sure enough!" Ji Lei secretly said to Luo qianrou with a straight face and a serious tone: "tell me everything you know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Luo qianrou was embarrassed. She kneaded the corner of her dress with her bare hands. Then she looked at Jilei timidly. Ji Lei''s face softened a little. She comforted him in a soft voice: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just asking casually. If you don''t want to answer, you can don''t tell me."


    "No, I''ll tell you." Luo qianrou gently shakes his head, and the soft voice rings slowly in Jilei''s ear.


    "In fact, all these are related to my martial spirit. My martial spirit is somewhat special. It has two forms."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and frowns, "are you a twin warrior soul?"


    Ji Lei himself is a twin martial spirit. Naturally, he can understand how rare it is to have two kinds of martial spirits at the same time. However, he never thought that there was a girl with twin martial spirits beside him!


    But Luo qianrou shook her head. "No, I''m not a twin soul. My soul is called Yin and Yang spirit. There are two wills in this spirit. Yang will is my phoenix feather gun, and Yin will is the cold air in my body."


    "The two wills have been fighting for the dominance of the martial spirit. Sometimes the Yang will suppress the Yin will, and sometimes the Yin will prevail. When the Yin will is strong, my body will burst out uncontrollable cold, which is very difficult for me to control."


    Ji Lei suddenly, although he doesn''t say it, he has been doubting that Luo qianrou''s martial spirit has been seen. The phoenix feather gun is not comparable to the Dragon grain halberd, but its Yang Gang level should not be too weak. With such a spirit, Luo qianrou''s body still has a serious cold. This is obviously a very strange thing. Today, Ji Lei finally finds out that this is the reason. If there are all kinds of strange things in the world, he thinks his twin martial spirit is very good. Who knows there are such Yin and Yang spirits.


    "I think if you can completely control the Yin and Yang spirits, you will certainly be able to control the cold." Jiley thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    Luo qianrou hears the speech and laughs bitterly: "how can it be so easy? I have tried hard for 16 years without success. Is it true that the Yin and Yang spirits are controlled by control


    "It can''t be controlled now, and it may not be able to control it later," Ji Lei comforted. "No wonder you told me that even the third grade Dan master can''t do anything about your coldness. It turns out that it''s the problem of the martial spirit..."


    then, Jilei gets closer to Luo qianrou to make Luo qianrou feel warmer.


    "Now, who has the upper hand in the two wills in your martial spirit?" Jiley asked.


    Luo qianrou heard the speech and replied: "Yin will, when I was ten years old, the Yin will has been suppressing the Yang will. Because of this, I can not play the true strength of Fengyu gun."


    Ji leilue nods. He doesn''t just want to help Luo qianrou suppress this Yin will. After all, it''s not a long-term plan. What he wants to do is to integrate the two wills of yin and Yang, so that the true power of the martial spirit can be brought into play, not just to destroy or hide a will.


    "Don''t worry, I will cure your soul." Jiley said softly.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect Jilei to pick up such a big bargain this time!" Sikong Miao sits on the first seat of the Summer Pavilion. Originally, the position belongs to sikongji, but she has not recovered from the injury. Therefore, during this period of time, Sikong Miao naturally takes the position of the elder brother''s cabinet master.


    Now Sikong Miao is a little angry. His brother is beaten to be disabled. After the collapse of cangyun square, Ji Lei''s punishment is actually this understatement of 100 pills? This is too perfunctory!


    "This guy, Xia Ge must have nothing to do with him!" Si kongmiao yelled, but there was no one under the stage to speak out. Compared with Si Kong Ji, Si Kong Miao was still almost interested in being the leader of the cabinet. He could not even do half of the office without his strength. Usually, he was a quiet and even gloomy person. Besides jumping up and down and shouting, he could not stand up to the performance of the leader of the cabinet It''s a real straw bag, but because of his identity, the disciples of Xiage are not easy to say anything.


    Si kongmiao performed a monologue with indignation on the first seat, but none of the disciples agreed with him. This made him feel embarrassed. When the atmosphere was frozen, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, which was Ji Yun, who had been hiding for a long time!


    Ji Yun showed a flattering smile and went to Si kongmiao''s side. Then he lowered his voice and said, "brother Miao, now Ji Lei has been seriously injured. If you want to attack him, now is the best time!"


    After hearing this, Sikong Miao said, "but Ji Lei is hiding at home now, so we can''t go to fight in a big way. There are cangmu elders who protect him. It''s impossible to deal with him."


    Ji Yun didn''t care at all about this, and said to Si kongmiao, "I have a way for Ji Lei to come to us without us. As long as he goes out of the house, even the elder can''t protect him!"


    Si kongmiao heard his eyes glistening, and said quickly, "let''s hear it!"


    Ji Yun immediately whispered a few words to Sikong Miao. After hearing this, he was puzzled and hesitated to say, "is this... A little difficult?""I''ll take care of it. I''ll make sure it''s not difficult." Ji Yun patted her chest and promised.


    Seeing the appearance of Ji Yunxin swearing Dan Dan, a trace of cruelty flashed in Sikong Miao''s eyes, and then nodded heavily, "OK, that''s it!"


    Jilei is nestled by the fire with Luo qianrou. These days, Jilei doesn''t go out of the house, but she is at home safe and relaxed. Beside her are several jade bottles and 100 quenched body pills. Jilei has already finished refining.


    "How is your injury?" Luo qianrou blinked her pretty eyes and asked.


    Ji Lei heard the speech and said with a smile, "well, at least you can summon the spirit with aura. It''s OK to fight."


    Luo qianrou can''t help but get angry: "you know the fight, can''t settle down a little, still want to be seriously injured again?"


    "I can''t be so vulnerable," Jilei retorted. "If the secretary comes back in the air, I promise to beat him all over the place to find his teeth."


    They talked and laughed, and the warm atmosphere in the hut was gradually sublimated.


    Suddenly, there was a rush knock on the door from downstairs. Xiao Jingyun''s anxious voice rang out: "Jilei, are you in?"


    "Xiao Jingyun? Why did he come? " Jilei and Luo qianrou look at each other''s eyes and see a little surprise. Then Jilei gets up and opens the door. Luo qianrou follows.


    Opening the door, Ji Lei sees Xiao Jingyun''s nervous and anxious expression. He suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart and asks, "what''s the matter? What''s so urgent? "


    Xiao Jingyun gasped and asked, "is Ling Xue here?"


    Jiley was confused. "How could she be here? Are you looking in the wrong place


    Hearing this, Xiao Jingyun''s face was even paler, and his body was shaking. Ji Lei helped him and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jingyun''s voice was almost crying, "Ling Xue, she''s gone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

Array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    The dragon pattern halberd is between Xiao Lingxue and Sikong Miao. The vigorous Qi emanates from the whole body, which directly bounces Sikong Miao''s body shape out!


    A dull thunder rings, and Ji Lei''s figure appears in front of Xiao Lingxue. She bends her hand into a knife, and cuts off Xiao Lingxue''s body cleanly between the flashes of light. Xiao Lingxue stares at Ji Lei. Suddenly, with her nose counting, she no longer resists the fear in her heart. She pours into Jilei''s arms and wails. Her heart is filled with joy and fear. Ji Lei does not speak, but quietly holds Xiao Ling Xue who is crying, and then gently


    Fushun''s soft hair.


    Xiao Lingxue''s hasty heart is now full of vitality, as if as long as Ji Lei is around, no matter how critical she will be.


    "I''m here. I won''t cry." Ji Lei wipes the glittering tears from Xiao Lingxue''s eyes, and soothes her voice.


    Xiao Lingxue''s tone also has a thick nasal tone, it seems that the mood can''t be calmed down for a while and a half, "you shouldn''t have come."


    Ji Lei is a smile, said: "give me to solve, don''t worry about it." Ji Lei has already guessed a little on the way. Si kongmiao is a man who has no ability but must report his revenge. In addition, there are Ji Yun in the Xiage who are stirring up the flames. The jingling mountains tonight are bound to be a sea of fire, extremely dangerous. In addition, Ji Lei''s wound has not recovered, so it is very dangerous to enter the mountain.


    But Ji Lei has to go forward. He is not afraid of Ji Yun. How can he be afraid of Ji Yun?


    Ji Yun looks gloomy and looks at Ji Lei, who goes up the mountain alone, with a sneer in his mouth.


    "Are you happy to be a hero?" Ji yunyin measured the ground and said that Si kongmiao also got up from the ground and approached Ji Lei step by step. Because of Ji Lei''s sudden appearance, Sikong Miao''s good things were ruined. At the moment, Sikong Miao''s eyes were full of malice.


    "How many percent of your strength has recovered?" Ji Yun''s smile is full of sarcasm. Undoubtedly, his words are mocking Ji Lei''s reckless ascent before his strength is fully restored. It''s just a big act of suicide. Ji Lei will be buried in the jingling mountains tonight!


    Jiley was quite honest about it, and said in a relaxed tone, "less than 50%, but it''s enough to deal with you bastards."


    Ji Yun was not annoyed, but said faintly, "I admire your courage when you go up the mountain alone, but..."


    Ji Yun''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy: "this jingling mountain range is destined to be your burial place!"


    "Do it!" At this time, Si kongmiao had a big drink, and his voice echoed among the valleys. In the dense forest, countless icy arrows and all kinds of bright swords and swords sprang out of the dense forest. It seemed that Ji Lei shot at Ji Lei like a net. Ji Lei had no escape under the attack of no dead corner!


    Ji Yun''s mouth raised a sneer. Under the attack of this density, Ji Lei can''t escape. This jingling mountain must be full of blood tonight!


    Jilei looks as if he doesn''t care at all. He looks at the flying arrow all over the sky, but he doesn''t want to avoid it.


    "This level of attack, or a little bit." Ji Lei clenches Xiao Ling Xue''s small hand, holding a dragon grain halberd, and suddenly throws it into the sky!


    After hovering in the sky for several weeks, the Dragon grain halberd quickly fell down and firmly stuck on the ground. At this time, the aura of the dragon pattern halberd constantly spread from the halberd body, forming a golden barrier, directly covering Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue inside!


    In the end, those fierce cold weapons were blocked outside by the Reiki barrier. After a while, they spread all over the ground.


    None of the flying arrows hit Ji Lei!


    looking at Ji Lei''s intact appearance in the barrier, Ji Yun was so angry that he yelled: "don''t hide, give it to me!" As soon as the words fell, dark shadows sprang out of the dense forest. Waving colorful aura in his hands, he rushed to Jilei. One punch after another hit the barrier. The aura destroyed the original barrier. However, Jilei did not change his face. When the barrier was full of cracks and shaking, Jilei suddenly squeezed his fist, and in an instant, the barrier broke into pieces The fragments, however, have the sharpness no less than swords. At the moment when the barrier broke, a strong wind blew all over Ji Lei''s body and rolled all the pieces of aura into it. Even those who had been taken in with them, as well as those who followed Ji Yun''s orders. The wind condenses into a wind. Ji Lei stands quietly in the center of the eye of the wind with Xiao Ling Xue in her arms. However, all the aura fragments around her are cut into the skin of those black shadows. Jilei listens to a series of shrill screams, as if listening to the pleasant spiritual sounds. All of these screams are the vent of Ji Lei''s anger!


    The wind storm forms a wind wall separating the two ends. Ji Yun and Si Kong Miao are blocked out of the wind wall. If they rush in hard, they will end up in the wind.


    When the strong wind dissipated, all the figures floating in the sky fell down and fell heavily on the ground. Ji Lei was not soft hearted. A halberd awn flashed by. Those who fell on the ground were all killed by Ji Lei!Even if it is not the mastermind, Jilei will definitely not forgive these accomplices.


    A halberd has cut off all people''s lives. Ji Lei then calmly looks at Ji Yun and Si kongmiao, "how do you two go together, or do I solve them one by one?"


    Si kongmiao looks at the corpses all over the ground. His legs are shaking like chaff. Even his crotch is warm. Ji Yun stares at Sikong Miao and scolds him in his heart that he is really a coward. "Since he has done something desperate, he naturally has to bear the risk of failure and swallow the bitter fruit of failure." Jilei approached the two men step by step, and now the situation has completely turned around, and Jilei dominates their life and death. Si kongmiao has been scared out of his wits for a long time. Seeing Ji Lei''s eyes is just like seeing a Senluo ghost. His cheeks are white. His arrogance just now has already been thrown out of the clouds... "Don''t come here. It has nothing to do with me. It''s all Ji Yun''s advice. I warn you, if you dare to move me, Xiage will certainly not let you go..." Although kongmiao is scared like a mouse, he still warns Ji Lei with fierce and insidious threats. Ji is quite speechless. He despises sikongmiao a little more. However, he doesn''t refute it. Based on his understanding of Ji Lei, this kind of words is not as good as a fart in front of Ji Lei. So if you don''t fight to death, you will be buried tonight As Ji Yun guessed, Ji Lei turned a deaf ear to Si kongmiao''s words. As he went closer and closer, the dragon pattern halberd dragged on the ground, making a harsh and lengthy sound, just like a deadly magic sound and a countdown to death... "Si kongmiao! Now we have to fight to death. Do you think jiley will let us go? If we don''t kill Jilei here, we will be the only one who will die miserably! " Ji Yun''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Si kongmiao felt that he wanted to understand. He bit his teeth and nodded heavily!


    Jiley''s pace is faster and faster, straight to two people! Ji Yun and Si kongmiao look at each other''s eyes to see the determination of the net broken!


    "Blood king sword!"


    "Mountain ape!"


    Ji Yun''s blood king sword appears in his hand with blood. Si Kong Miao is like an ape possessed by him. His body becomes tall and strong. His martial spirit, like Jishan, is also a beast''s spirit!


    Si kongmiao turns into a giant and ugly ape. His arm is huge. With a swing of his fist, he goes straight to Ji Lei. The strong wind from his fist, with his fierce anger, carries his aura and rushes towards Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei''s face is a little more serious. On the dragon pattern halberd, the aura infuses on the edge of the halberd tip. Ji Lei''s body, after a sudden sound, appears directly in front of Sikong Miao!


    Compared with Sikong Miao at this time, Ji Lei''s body is much smaller, but the power of the dragon pattern halberd is not weak at all. The mighty dragon power rolls up. Ji Lei and the dragon pattern halberd are almost integrated into one, turning into a square sky drawing halberd, and without yielding ground rushes to Sikong Miao''s fist!


    "Stab!"


    The sound of flesh tearing sounded clearly, and it sounded very frightening. In this face-to-face battle, Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd went straight through Si Kongji''s fist and rushed to his throat.


    "Thorn!"


    The neck of the ape is pierced by a golden light. Xiao Lingxue clearly sees that there is a big blood hole in sikongmiao''s throat. His muscles and muscles are separated at this moment. Sikongmiao doesn''t even have a chance to make a sound. His huge body becomes stiff and falls down straight.


    "Bang!" The body of the ape fell, and even the ground seemed to shake. Then, sikongmiao''s body gradually became small and restored to its original body. However, when it turned back to human form, he was already a dead body.


    Ji Yun looks at Si kongmiao lying on the ground, who is no longer alive. Ji Lei''s fighting power doesn''t look like his internal injury has not recovered yet!


    "Thanks to you, the blocked channels are much smoother." Ji Lei twisted his neck and made a crisp bone burst. Then he looked at Ji Yun indifferently.


    "It''s time for you to make an end when you thought about the meeting of the four chambers. I didn''t expect that you would ask for an early death date."


    Ji Lei''s words, just like the God who controls life and death, is indifferent and merciless. Ji Yun''s eyes are filled with a trace of fear. Then she grits her teeth and takes out a bottle filled with red liquid from her arms. She opens the lid and drinks all the liquid in it at one breath!


    Jilei frowned. Is this blood?


    "Bang Dang!"


    After Ji Yun finished drinking, she dropped the bottle heavily on the ground, and her pupils gradually turned red, and her whole body was filled with blood!


    In Ji Lei Zhen''s surprised eyes, both ends of Ji Yun''s teeth gradually become long and sharp, just like the fangs of a beast. On the fangs, there is still blood red mucus, and the smell of decay spreads from Ji Yun''s teeth.


    At the moment, Ji Yun, like a dragon in his arm, can see blood flowing in his body, skin has become wrinkled and dry, hands and feet all grow beast like claws, now Jiyun, is a monster!"Jilei... I''ve been trampled on by you all these years. I''ve been waiting for you for ten years in Ji''s family. Finally, I''ve waited until you''re down. But I didn''t expect that even heaven''s favor on you... Gave you a chance to make a comeback, but... Your glory, up to now, is completely over!" "Tonight, I''m sure you''ll die in the jingling mountains!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Ji Yun''s appearance is disgusting, terrible deformity, let Ji Lei''s eyes gush with a sense of chill. "I know I''m not your opponent, so... I''m sure I''ll do a good job!" Br > the color of her eyes is as red as that of her eyes In addition to the pungent smell that makes people nauseous, it only has the bloodthirsty and killing intention of wild animals. "At the end of the day, you''re just a spiteful lost beast." Ji Lei cheered coldly, but there was some sigh in his heart. If Ji Yun didn''t hate Ji Lei, Ji Yun would still be one of the outstanding talents of the Ji family. Only because Ji Lei gave in, he pressed him step by step. At the end of the day, he had become such a man, a ghost and a ghost. "Ha ha! I have no regrets! As long as I can kill you Jilei, what does it matter if I become like this?! All I want is your life Ji Yun''s arms suddenly gushed with blood, and the blood king sword turned into a bloody breath and went into the ground. Suddenly, countless


    columns of blood color rose from the ground! Forming a cage to block out the sky and the sun, Ji Lei and Ji Yun are shrouded in it.


    "Are you satisfied with the duel between them?" Ji Yun breathes out a touch of cold in his breath, then falls on the ground in all his limbs and rushes to Ji Lei!


    Ji Lei''s eyes were mostly contemptuous and sarcastically said: "with the help of external forces, it''s like trying to defeat me? I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time! The jingling mountains will be your grave in the end


    Ji Lei finished, Yang halberd waved, did not yield, straight to Ji Yun!


    "Ding!" Jiyun''s Halberd tip touched the edge of Jiyun''s paw, and the sparks burst out in an instant. Both Ji Lei and Ji Yun were shocked by the strong momentum, and both of them stepped back. However, it is obvious that Ji Yun''s strength is stronger than that of Ji Yun. Because Ji Lei''s internal injury is not healed, Ji Lei''s Halberd lacks strength, but Ji Yun''s is solid The claw, even if it doesn''t catch Jilei, the released strength makes Jilei go back and forth.


    Ji Lei steadies his pace, and a touch of solemnity flows through his eyes. After drinking the red liquid, Ji Yun''s power is beyond his imagination. That kind of power doesn''t seem to be able to be broken out by human beings. Ji Yun himself is absolutely impossible to have this kind of power!


    It is true that this power is like a wild animal, but compared with the beast, it is more fierce and bloody, like a madman who only thinks about killing and bloodthirsty! And Ji Yun looks like this now!


    Ji Lei didn''t think too much. He didn''t have time to think too much. Ji Yun couldn''t make a single attack. There was another attack. The attacks at different levels were like continuous waves. Ji Lei was suppressed by Ji Yun for a time. He had to resist!


    "Blood wave!" Ji Yun roared in the bloody duel field. In the bloody arena, he immediately rolled up waves of blood gas. In the blood, there was a surge of aura, blood mixed with aura. At the moment, two different forces intertwined and rushed to Jilei. Ji Lei''s face was very dignified, holding a dragon grain halberd, and the matchless spirit was shining brightly at the moment, In order to resist Ji Yun''s attack, the aura is released from the inside and outside of the dragon pattern halberd, and turns into a barrier, which firmly envelops Ji Lei. Ji Yun''s attack, at this moment, collides with the barrier, and the three breath of


    interweave together. No one shows weakness. The golden light collides with the bloody wave, and the aura and blood are rampant, which directly impacts the bloody duel field Broken! "Boom -" the air wave invades all around, and Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd descends. At this moment, the archaic dragon sounds suddenly, covering all the air waves. The air waves collide with the invisible barrier. Ji Lei only feels a soft heel, and the weak feeling spreads from the bottom of his heart. However, Ji Lei holds on to his body and does not let himself fall down and maintains the barrier There is a trace of banter in his eyes, but without waiting for Jilei to suppress all these waves, his claws make a mark in the air and show his blood wave again!


    "Blood wave!"


    The bloody wave comes again, but this time Jilei is powerless. Ji Yun obviously has no intention to let Ji Lei go! This move will kill jiley!


    The blood wave rushes to Jilei. Jilei''s pupils are congested. Looking at the blood wave that is getting closer and closer, he has no way.


    "Antelope bell!"


    A blue virtual clock suddenly covers Jilei''s body. At the moment when the blood wave is about to rush to Jilei, it just isolates the blood wave from the outside!


    "What?" Ji Yun thought that this move could have killed Ji Lei, but unexpectedly, a big clock suddenly appeared, which actually blocked his blood wave to Shengsheng!


    Ji Lei has time to breathe. Once he bites his teeth, the Dragon grain halberd immediately releases strong pressure and suppresses all the air waves. Everything is calm.


    Later, Ji Lei turns to look at Xiao Ling Xue. Xiao Ling Xue looks pale, and the sweat on her forehead drips down. It seems that supporting the antelope King clock consumes her aura."Take it Seeing that Ji Lei has nothing to do with her, Xiao Ling Xue takes back the Lingwang bell directly, so as not to lose too much aura.


    "You... This is..." Ji Lei looked at Xiao Ling Xue in amazement. Xiao Ling Xue suddenly showed a pretty smile: "didn''t you think of it? I''m a twin warrior "Shuangsheng Wuhun..." Ji Lei was stunned, and immediately she suddenly burst into a bitter smile. It was really hard to guess the martial spirit. There was Luo qianrou''s Yin and Yang martial spirit before. Now Xiao Lingxue is also a twin martial spirit. Is it possible that Shuangsheng Wuhun is the thing of rotten Street? No money? How can one


    appear one after another?


    "Twin martial spirits?" Ji Yun was also surprised, but even if he recovered his ferocity: "I underestimate you, but even if you are a twin warrior soul, what can you do? It''s just that I have one more reason to kill you! "


    With that, Ji Yun rushes towards Xiao Lingxue. In Xiaoling Xue''s hands, the antelope bow appears. Different from the past, the arrow feathers on the king''s bow are all rare blue!


    "A moment! Go


    The blue arrow, after the sound of the taut string, cut through the air and went straight to Jiyun!


    "A little bit of work!" Jiyun''s paw waved, and Qingyu''s sharp edge was easily broken at this time!


    Xiao Ling Xue''s eyes flashed a little shocked, but soon calmed down. She whispered to Ji Lei, "I''ll drag him with my arrow. You should go quickly."


    "Now you say that!" Ji Lei, however, ignores Xiao Ling Xue''s words. She holds the Dragon grain halberd tightly in her hand, and the aura emerges again.


    Don''t be impatient, Xiao Lei! It''s all because of me. If you get hurt, I don''t want to feel guilty! "


    "Then you''re sorry." Jilei suddenly said, "if I die, you''ll feel guilty all your life. If I''m disabled, you''ll take the rest of your life to make up for your guilt!"


    Xiao Lingxue doesn''t know why. When she hears this, her pretty face suddenly turns crimson. Suddenly, she can''t speak. However, Ji Lei has no time to take care of this. The dragon pattern halberd in her hand has already pointed at Ji Yun!


    However, just at this time, a bright golden light suddenly shakes Ji Lei''s eyes. In Xiaolei''s ring, the pair of green ghost faces suddenly appear and float in front of Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei Leng Leng Leng, looking at the green ghost face, and then looking at Jiyun, suddenly realized!


    "So you are..." Ji Lei suddenly smiles coldly, and then takes the mask. In Xiao Ling Xue''s panic stricken eyes, she pastes two ghost faces on her face.


    Ghost face, after a golden light, is perfectly pasted together, even no gap! Just like New!


    "Ji Yun... Today, I am bound to tear you to pieces!" Ji Lei suddenly raised his head, the pupil of the blue ghost''s face was bright and cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Ji Yun can''t see Ji Lei''s face because the driving force covers Ji Lei''s face. Ji Yun''s heart suddenly feels a sense of inexplicable fear for this inexplicable mask, but he can''t find the reason. It seems that the feeling has been deeply rooted in his heart.


    Xiao Lingxue looks Qu ran, looking at Ji Lei''s face. Her eyes show confusion. Ji Lei in front of her seems to be quite different from her impression.


    "Play tricks!" Ji Yun steps back, and immediately straight toward Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes flash slightly. The mighty dragon power in the dragon pattern halberd suddenly rushes out with a very strong momentum. The golden light shoots at Ji Yun who is coming from afar! "Dong!" Ji Yun''s body directly collides with Jilei''s light, and the light turns into a substantial light column. The dazzling golden light stings Ji Yun''s eyes. On her huge eyes, there are silk cracks. In the crevice, the thick scarlet blood flows down slowly, and the fishy breath is breathless. "Ah!!! My eyes Ji Yun suddenly covered her eyes with pain! The strength of his body dissipates in an instant and falls to the ground. Ji Lei sees this and takes the opportunity to attack again. He lifts his halberd to the sky with a thunderbolt. His body leaps high. The thunder and golden light interweave in Jilei''s body, forming the most hard armor! Extremely dazzling golden light, around Jilei, even at night, the sky is still illuminated as day!


    Ji Lei in the air, like a round of brilliant sun, shine on the world!


    In the jingling mountain range, the wind and the wild animals are like tribute. They all kneel on the ground, trembling and afraid to make a sound. At the moment, all the sounds of Jingling mountain range are silent. Only Jilei is hanging in the sky. It seems that he is the only one between heaven and earth, just like a God, shining on the sky!


    The light of Yao Jin reflected on Xiao Ling Xue''s pretty face, which reflected her shock all over her face. Her heart was not only trembling, but also an impulse to submit and worship.


    A high God! This is the image of Gilley at the moment!


    Yi Qiuling several people anxiously stop at the bottom of the mountain, even if the golden light is far away at the bottom of the mountain, they can also see the twinkle of the sky, stars Shuo free.


    "This is..." Yi Qiuling wiped his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the figure above the high dance was...


    "Jilei!"


    Yi Qiuling once again appeared a feeling of powerlessness, but at the moment he had no time to sigh, busy to those people behind him said: "go! Go up the mountain


    Golden light all over the sky! Just like god Buddha! In the center of the golden light, Jilei''s eyes are naturally closed.


    Ji Yun''s heart at the moment, the shock reached the peak. Even if he was blind, the golden light all over the sky still made him feel strong. Under such golden light, Ji Yun''s body began to shrink slowly.


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually opened, her thin lips opened, and her throat vomited a plain but majestic voice of trial!


    "Matchless. War dragon stranding."


    In the wind, the Dragon whirled in the sky!


    "Roar!"


    The dragon shaped arc light suddenly sent out a heavy sound of dragon whistling. Suddenly, it rushed down to Jiyun, which had been curled up on the ground. When it fell, the earth shook and the surrounding trees were destroyed in an instant!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    The fierce air wave could no longer be contained and spread around. However, Ji Lei held Xiao Ling Xue on the ground into her arms at this time, and then jumped high. The thunder made him float in the air. Ji Lei''s arm is tied around Xiao Lingxue''s slender waist, so she is afraid of losing it. Xiao Lingxue blushes when she sees the situation. She has never been touched by the opposite sex in her life, even her brother and father have not. However, in less than two months, she has been in close contact with Jilei for many times. However, it seems that Xiao Lingxue is not particularly averse to this It''s a little bit of a joy.


    Ji Yun''s figure, bent in the golden light, is like a mole ant. Suddenly, in the golden light, there is a bloody evil spirit rising from the sky and fleeing to the distant sky. Ji Lei''s mouth is hooked and his voice is low: "will you escape?"


    The dragon pattern halberd cuts through the sky, and a halberd stabs the blood. The blood turns into nothingness, and the subtle red breath goes into the dragon pattern halberd.


    "The fierce beast and blood demon dare to return to the martial god heaven to be unrestrained even if his body has not been condensed out." Ji Lei recalls the dragon pattern halberd, and the blood gas stands quietly in the dragon pattern halberd. Before long, it will be assimilated into the aura of the dragon pattern halberd.


    After that, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue landed on the ground steadily. The moment Ji Lei landed, the assailant suddenly broke into two again and lay quietly in Ji Lei''s hand.


    Ji Lei sighs. It seems that quxiong can''t be put together yet. However, Jilei doesn''t care too much about it. After putting him back to Najie, he goes to Ji Yun, who is dying on the ground. Ji Yun has now changed back to its original shape. Ji Lei secretly congratulates himself that the fierce beast blood demon attached to Ji Yun has not even condensed his body shape. He finally understands that fierce beasts do not always change the world as soon as they appear. They may exist in the world in unexpected formsThis blood demon is an example. Fortunately, Ji Lei killed it before recovering it to all. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be a dream to kill a fierce beast.


    Ji Lei doesn''t know how Ji Yun got the blood of the blood demon. Ji Lei doesn''t want to know. He doesn''t care about being possessed by the fierce beast. He is angry that Ji Yun takes Xiao Lingxue as a blackmail. When he comes to Ji Yun, Ji Lei throws his fist on Ji Yun''s face, scaring Xiao Lingxue. Ji Yun just heaves a breath and gets hit again. The situation is even worse. However, Ji Lei doesn''t stop because of this. If Ji Yun doesn''t care about his family, he can''t let Ji Lei be merciful!


    One punch after another, and the sound of thumping sounds rhythmically. However, Ji Lei''s anger is getting stronger and stronger. Ji Yun''s face is full of no good meat. Ji Lei''s skin is raw and his bones are covered with thick white bones under his skin. But even so, Jilei is still angry!


    Ji Lei''s fists become scarred with one punch. Xiao Lingxue anxiously takes Ji Lei''s hand and does not let him go on like this. However, Ji Lei breaks away from Xiao Lingxue''s hand and hits Ji Yun''s face heavily!


    "Bang!"


    Ji Yun''s head shrivels in horror. Ji Lei stands up with his hands full of blood. Looking at Ji Yun, who was killed by his fist, he suddenly feels a trace of sadness.


    It''s really the most miserable thing in the world for compatriots of the same clan to kill each other. When they stood in front of each other in the past and tried their best to kill themselves, Jilei just felt that sometimes blood relationship was just like dust.


    Ji Lei suddenly cried. In front of Xiao Lingxue, she was crying like a child. Even though she was degraded in her family, she was ridiculed and despised. She did not shed a tear, but when she killed her old enemy Ji Yun, she cried. Xiao Lingxue may be able to understand Ji Lei''s complicated mood at the moment. If Ji Yun didn''t do everything, Ji Lei would not be so angry. Although he said that he would never die with Ji Yun, he would not want to kill Ji Yun in his heart? But this time Ji Yun really stepped on the


    thunder pool, stepped on Ji Lei''s bottom line, and infuriated Ji Lei. Only then did Ji Lei start to be heartless and desperate to kill Ji Yun. Xiao Lingxue tore up a corner of her dress and tied it to Ji Lei''s injured palm. Then she gently hugged Ji Lei. At the moment, the pouring rain poured down, and Xiao Lingxue did not rush Jilei back. Let the rain wash away the dark memories and pain in Jilei''s heart, and disappear together with Ji Yun in this world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The torrential rain has been gradually small and gradually stopped. When Yi Qiuling and others catch up with the top of the mountain, what they see is Ji Lei holding Xiao Ling Xue and crying bitterly.


    When Qiuling suddenly looks at each other, she doesn''t know what happened.


    I''m afraid they didn''t read it wrong, did they? Ji Lei is holding Xiao Ling Xue and crying like a child? Is it possible that Xiao Lingxue bullied Jilei just now?


    The crowd watched in silence, even forgetting what they were doing. Until Xiao Lingxue reacted, she found that there was a man of many years standing at that time. She patted Jilei and told him to stop crying and lose face.


    Ji Lei is also aware of the strange atmosphere around him. After a look, he is really scared by the battle. After a look at Xiao Lingxue, they have a tacit understanding. After nodding, they suddenly see Yi Qiuling and others.


    Seeing this, Yi Qiuling covered her eyes and murmured: "I didn''t see anything... I didn''t see anything... Today''s weather is fine. Come to see the scenery on the mountain... I''ll go down here..."


    Duan Yanqi saw this and hurriedly followed Yi Qiuling down the mountain: "my feet are sore after climbing the mountain, I have to go back to rest..."


    people are busy learning and wittily putting what they have just done All the sight of it was forgotten...


    Ji Lei had a very old face, and once a careless idea, he let so many people see their fragile side. This is uncertain how much ridicule he will have to get.


    , "you..." what Xiao Lingxue was trying to say was interrupted by Ji Lei directly.


    Jilei''s appearance before is completely gone, the speed of turning over his face is faster than that of turning a book, and the whole look is completely invisible. He has just suffered before. To Xiao Ling snow indifferently said: "if you dare to publicize this matter everywhere after returning to Buddhism, you will be finished."


    Jilei must not let anyone know that he reveals his vulnerability bit by bit. If all the people who see him dare to publicize it, Jilei will certainly make him cry bitterly.


    Xiao Lingxue wanted to ask Ji Lei how she was injured, but she was full of concern. With the fall of Ji Lei''s words, she completely disappeared. Xiao Lingxue glared at Ji Lei. Did this guy even speak to the girl in a threatening tone?


    "It''s rare for anyone to know that little thing about you!" Xiao Ling Xue looks white to Ji Lei. She turns around and wants to go. However, Ji Lei grabs her wrist. Xiao Lingxue is trying to break free, but she turns to see Ji Lei''s serious face.


    "After Huizong, I think we don''t know anything about tonight. We have never met Sikong Miao and Ji Yun."


    Xiao Ling Xue is stunned at the spot and looks at Ji Lei''s earnest eyes. Then she breathes a sigh, shakes her hand and goes down the mountain.


    "I''m here to catch you, a naughty disciple who is a private monk. I don''t know about the rest."


    Ji Lei smiles, and then follows Xiao Ling Xue''s pace.


    When Ji Lei comes back to cangyun''s family, the sky lights up slightly. However, Ji Lei doesn''t sleep when she comes home. First, she goes to see if Luo qianrou has run out secretly. When she finds that Luo qianrou has been waiting for Jilei at home, Jilei is relieved.


    Seeing Ji Lei come back, Luo qianrou asks in a hurry: "did elder martial sister Xiao find it?"


    Ji Lei heard the speech and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I found it. It''s just a game. Don''t worry." Jilei thought about it or don''t tell Luo qianrou the truth, but Luo qianrou can hide it easily? When she saw that Jilei''s clothes had been stained with dust and some blood spots, she knew that things were not as easy as Jilei said, but since Jilei didn''t want to say that, Luo qianrou would let him go. In short, everything was OK. After greeting Luo qianrou, Ji Lei hides in the attic alone and summons the matchless spirit. Her eyes are filled with enthusiasm. After swallowing the blood of the blood demon, the state of matchless martial spirit will surely be able to go further. However, at present, Jilei can still see the golden yellow mixed with light


    red, which indicates that the matchless martial spirit has not completely refined the blood gas, but Ji Lei has not completely refined the blood Lei is not in a hurry. He cultivates with his eyes closed and waits while practicing. With the passage of time, the blood red in the matchless martial spirit became thinner and thinner, until finally all of them were devoured by the matchless spirit.


    The light of the matchless martial spirit suddenly flashed, but the movement was not particularly big. After Jilei had waited for a little while, the light was dimmed and then got into Jilei''s body.


    "Xuanjie four grades!" Ji Lei''s heart is full of excitement. The blood demon has not yet fully formed. So after being engulfed by the matchless spirit, he can''t get its power completely. However, he is very satisfied to be able to cross the level of four grades at a time.


    After that, Jilei stopped practicing and applied some medicine to her wound at will. After all, it was not a big wound, but it could be cured casually.


    "Where did these dark clouds come from?" Jilei found that there was a stack of dark cloud orders on the table at home, which were neatly stacked on one side.


    Luo qianrou smell speech, can''t help laughing: "you beat Si Kong Ji, now you are the first burning list, where do you say these cangyun Ling come from?"Ji Lei is stunned. When he defeated Si Kongji, he didn''t notice that this guy was still the number one in the burning list. If he defeated him, he won the title of No.1 in the burning list together. In other words, Jilei is also among the three lists now?


    "It''s a surprise." Ji Lei put Cang Yun Ling all in her hands, and then she put her arms around Luo qianrou and said, "let''s go to cangyun square to spend money." He was a local rich man.


    However, when Ji Lei said this, Luo qianrou turned a white eye. Ji Lei remembered that cangyunfang had been destroyed by herself, and now the whole cangyunzong could not trade goods...


    Ji Lei touched his nose awkwardly, and then said to Luo qianrou, "during this period, I have to recuperate at home, so I will not go out." Ji Lei found a high sounding reason to hide in order to avoid being despised. After all, he was so dazzling at that time. All the disciples of cangyun sect would only remember that it was a disciple named Ji Lei who demolished the whole cangyun square with his own efforts. As for Si Kongji, others have been beaten like this.


    , what else do you want?


    Luo qianrou gloated at Jilei and did not expose him. However, Ji Lei really wants to take advantage of this period of time to close down. On the one hand, he wants to cultivate his internal injuries that have not yet recovered. Secondly, he wants to improve his own strength before the beginning of the fourth cabinet meeting! "Qianrou, don''t call me anything before the four chamber meeting starts!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    When Luo qianrou knocks on Jilei''s door, Jilei is planning to come out of it. Compared with a month and a half ago, Ji Lei''s strength at this time has improved a lot. His cultivation is better than the three realms at that time. After nearly a month and a half of hard work, Ji Lei finally promoted her strength to the triple level of soul refining realm on the day before her exit. "I don''t know what kind of strength the disciples of the remaining three chambers are..." Ji Lei has heard that as long as a disciple ranked on the burning list, his strength will not be lower than that of the quenched body state. And Ji Lei, the double level of forging soul state, is probably the lowest level on the surface. As long as the disciples sent by the four pavilions are generally not weaker than Ji Lei, after all, the four chambers will be cangyunzong One of the most important competitions, perhaps cangyunzong paid more attention to its sense of ceremony than the result. The four chamber meeting is one of the best ways to select potential and talented disciples. In the past, many disciples who devoted themselves to cultivation made a great success in the four chamber meeting, and then got the favor of cangyun Zong, and were mainly trained and embarked on the road of being strong. There are numerous examples.


    So what Jilei has to face will be a group of talents who will never be born. None of them will be weaker than Si Kong Ji.


    Yi Qiuling led a kind of Qiuge''s disciples. She had been waiting outside the door. Seeing Jilei and Luo qianrou come out, she could not help complaining: "I thought you didn''t intend to attend the four Pavilion meeting after waiting for so long."


    Hearing this, Yi Qiuling laughed and did not respond. Instead, he asked, "what are the disciples of the other three chambers?" Yi Qiuling goes to Ji Lei and says, "only Xiao Jingyun is a little difficult to deal with among the disciples of spring Pavilion. Although other disciples are not weak, they are not too difficult to deal with. There should be no problem. I don''t know much about Dongge, but I don''t know much about Dongge. However, in order to avoid that temperament, there should be no rich contacts.


    so there should be no strong disciples willing to help him What''s wrong with the Summer Pavilion Ji Lei wants to know what threat Xia Ge, who has already damaged the two generals of Ji Yun and Sikong Miao, will pose to himself in this four cabinet meeting. Yi Qiuling hesitates and frowns slightly and says: "in the past two months, sikongji must have recovered. Although the combat effectiveness may not be restored to its peak, its strength can not be underestimated."


    Ji Lei hears this and hiss coldly. At first, he was not afraid of Si Kong Ji. Now, even if he stands in front of him again after his injury, Ji Lei still can''t miss it.


    "But..." Yi Qiuling''s tone suddenly became a little heavy, and then he slowly narrated to Ji Lei: "it''s just that a single air department is not the biggest worry of Xiage. There is a considerable resistance in Xiage, that is, Xiage has a quota for foreign aid."


    "Quota of foreign aid?" Ji Lei is very strange to this word, "can the four chambers still allow foreign aid?"


    "Because the champion of the last four cabinet association was Xiage, they had a quota for foreign aid. All the foreign aid were from Xingyun Pavilion."


    "What is xingxingge?" Jiley asked.


    "Xingyun Pavilion is a unique force of cangyun sect. In addition to the four Pavilions in spring, summer, autumn and winter and a Lingdan Pavilion, there is actually a Xingyun Pavilion in cangyun sect, but this pavilion is not built in cangyun sect, but in frost island."


    "Frost island?" Ji Lei can''t help but exclaim. Yi Qiuling looks at Ji Lei strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." In the heart, rou Ji is more busy than Rao waving her hand, which makes her smile.


    Jilei quietly took Luo qianrou''s hand and rubbed her thumb in Luo qianrou''s soft palm, as if she were comforting Luo qianrou.


    Yi Qiuling looks at Ji Lei with a frown, and then says, "this Xingyun Pavilion is the most powerful fighting force of cangyun sect, so its status is even higher than that of Lingdan Pavilion. All the disciples there are dragons and phoenixes among people, and the strongest among the strong..."


    "stop and stop," Ji Lei sees this and stops Yi Qiuling, "you just need to tell me the foreign aid of Xiage It''s OK to have something special. " "Er... He alone, except for his strong strength, there is nothing special about him. Only this time, Cang yunzong changed the rules and allowed two foreign aid to fight against each other. The foreign aid who came to cangyun Zong was a pair of partners who had been practicing double cultivation since childhood.


    it seems that he has a good relationship with Si Kongji, and he will certainly not let go of this The chance is to find a place in the four chamber meeting. "


    "Double cultivation method?" Jilei was happy and said: "what''s this? Can you explain it to me? " However, as soon as Ji Lei said this, there was a burst of pain in her palm. Luo qianrou pinched Ji Lei with a red face. In front of her girl, Ji Lei was glad to ask such a question. Moreover, looking at Ji Lei''s appearance, it was obvious that she wanted to deliberately let Luo qianrou hear and tease Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou naturally glared Yes, I gave jiley a bad look.


    Ji Lei grinned and then asked Yi Qiuling, "if they''re two people working together, can we join hands?""Of course it can." Yi Qiuling nodded, and then looked at Ji Lei in silence. How can I see Ji Lei like this? It seems that I haven''t learned the rules of the game at all?


    "Big brother, have you never understood the rules of the game at all?" Duan Yanqi grabs in Yi Qiuling before asked this sentence.


    However, Jilei nodded carelessly and admitted, "yes, I''m so busy every day, how can I have time to go to the birds and these fragmentary things?" A group of Qiuge''s disciples are not light when Ji Lei talks about it. Yi Qiuling helplessly explains to Ji Lei: "the rules of the four chamber meeting are, in short, the drawing of lots for the four pavilions, There will be a fight between each cabinet. If the score of the previous champion is not in the top two of


    then it will be eliminated directly, and the remaining three chambers will compete for the champion. If the score of the champion is in the top two, the cabinet with the highest score among the remaining three chambers will compete with the champion, and the five game three win system will be adopted. "


    "So it is..." Ji Lei knew it and nodded. Unconsciously, he had already gone to the place where the competition was going. Cang mang stage was the biggest performance platform of Cang yunzong. As soon as the disciples of Qiuge enter the competition field, there are countless eyes on this side. Ji Lei sees the direction of Xia Ge, and Si Kongji is looking at Ji Lei angrily. For a month and a half, his brother has no news, even a fool has guessed the answer. However, Si Kongji is not good at mobilizing people to find Ji Lei''s trouble. After all, it is sikongmiao''s choice From, die in Jilei''s hand, also be regarded as oneself eat bitter fruit.


    But Ji Lei is reasonable, but it does not mean that Si Kong Ji will let him go so easily.


    "The one man and one woman around Si Kong Ji are Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, the foreign aid of Xiage. They are all disciples of Xingyun Pavilion, and their strength should not be underestimated. "


    Ji Lei looked at it, as Yi Qiuling said. Beside him stood a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a brocade blue robe, and the woman was as graceful as her name. The appearance of a man and a woman matched perfectly.


    "That girl is pretty. It''s a pity to practice double cultivation with Tang Hao." Jilei tutted and sighed.


    Luo qianrou takes a look at Ji Lei, and there is a flicker of anger on her pretty face. Ji Lei quickly says to Luo qianrou: "of course, no matter how beautiful that woman is, it''s not as good-looking as our qianrou. We qianrou are fairies. That''s the kind of seductive cheap goods can compare with?"


    Luo qianrou''s face was slightly better after hearing the words. Ji Lei sighed with a sigh of relief and murmured: "I really don''t understand what a woman is thinking... How can she be jealous at any time... Well, no, why is she jealous of me?"


    Ji Lei thinks more and more suspicious. He squints at Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou is upset by Jilei''s squinting eyes. He slaps Jilei on the shoulder and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing," Jilei choked back, but his heart was already clear, "hem, I didn''t expect that Xiaoni Zi looked quiet, but secretly coveted my beauty, so ambitious... Don''t you think I can''t see it..." Jilei looks so mean. Luo qianrou has been used to it, and she is too lazy to pay attention to it. However, Si Kong Ji sees Ji Lei''s appearance from a distance, This is clearly provocative! A pair of "I like to see you see me unhappy, but I just can''t do it like me." let''s get angry in the air, and Tang Hao on the side is leaning over the head of


    , and "that boy is Jilei?"


    Si konji nodded, then lowered his voice to Tang Hao and said, "if you meet him on the field, you don''t need to keep your hands. Even if you can''t kill him, you have to give him to me."


    "So cruel?" Tang Hao was a little surprised, and then frowned: "cangyunzong seems not to allow this?" "What are you afraid of! I''ll take care of it. " "I want to let this boy never get mad again in this life!" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    After listening to Si Kongji''s words, Tang Hao was relieved. Wen Tingting, beside Tang Hao, frowned and looked at Ji Lei in the distance. It seemed that he had seen this boy somewhere...


    the momentum around cangmangtai gradually became more and more powerful. All the disciples of Cang Yun sect were looking forward to this grand martial arts festival. All the people of cangyun sect were filled with a lively atmosphere.


    "If what I expected, Xiage would certainly be one of the first two," Yi Qiu said to Ji Lei in a subdued voice. "In the last round, Tang Hao and Wen Tingting must also fight. This rule is quite unfavorable to us."


    Ji Lei also nodded: "Tang Hao and Wen Tingting have a deep understanding of each other. Naturally, the combat effectiveness of joint efforts can not be calculated by superposition."


    "In the first two, there must be a quota in the Autumn Pavilion." Yi Qiuling''s tone is completely imperative. For these two places, Qiuge must keep one. This is not a plea, it is an order!


    "In the last round, if Tang Hao and Wen Tingting go out to battle, then I will fight with yanzaki." Yi Qiuling said in a deep voice: "in the Autumn Pavilion, I and I have known yakasaki for the longest time, so we can deal with them better if we join hands."


    Duan Yanqi didn''t object. At the moment, there was no ordinary laughter on his face, showing a rare serious look.


    The disciples of Qiuge naturally have no objection to this. Yi Qiuling is the core of Qiuge. Naturally, all Qiuge disciples try their best to save Yi Qiuling from entering the final. Ji Lei has a strange light in her eyes and a trace of unhappiness in her heart. But in the end, she chooses to be silent.


    When the cangyun sect disciples were discussing earnestly, in the middle of the sky, several figures slowly fell on the Cangmang stage, overlooking the numerous disciples below. "It''s not the first time that the four chamber meeting has been held. I won''t say much about the detailed rules. I think you all know it already." The elder stood on the Cangmang platform, and there was a smell of not being angry and self-confident between his eyebrows. All the disciples who were still talking about it were quiet at the moment. In the face of the elder, no one dared to be disrespectful.


    Seeing this, the elder looked at many elders around him. Then he took out four jade sticks and suspended them in front of him.


    "Master of the four chambers, come up and draw lots."


    The four figures flashed up as the voice fell. Yi Qiuling, holding the jade stick representing the Autumn Pavilion, quickly stepped off the stage with a "zero" written clearly on it.


    "There is no comparison yet. The score on the jade sign is naturally zero." Yi Qiuling explained for Ji Lei, and then said, "the order of the battle is arranged randomly. In the first round, I want you to fight."


    "Me?" On hearing this, Ji Lei nods and asks himself to fight the opening battle. Yi Qiuling is also more at ease for Ji Lei. If he is confused by Ji Lei''s apparent strength and underestimates Ji Lei, his opponent will experience a bitter defeat.


    "In the first round, spring Pavilion vs Autumn Pavilion." The elder announced in a loud voice.


    "Come on." Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei, and a pair of beautiful eyes on Ji Lei. Ji Lei smiles and then goes to cangmangtai. Once Ji Lei appeared on the stage, he attracted the attention of every pair of eyes of cangyun Zong. After a month and a half, Ji Lei, who had disappeared from people''s vision, reappeared in their sight. Even after such a period of time, Ji Lei''s name was still widely spread among cangyun clan


    , after all, no one of cangyun clan''s Jianzong could be independent The power of the whole cangyun square are destroyed fierce people.


    "I didn''t expect that the first scene of Qiuge sent Jilei directly." Xiao Jingyun is also a little surprised at Ji Lei''s first appearance, but Xiao Lingxue is already eager to try, "let me fight him!"


    During this month and a half, Xiao Lingxue had not been idle. Her strenuous cultivation also promoted her strength to the realm of soul forging. However, Xiao Jingyun shook her head and said frankly, "you are not his opponent. Wang Jin, you go."


    Smell speech, Xiao Jingyun behind a white robed disciple nodded, and then jumped on the platform.


    Xiao Lingxue is very dissatisfied. Xiao Jingyun can only shake her head helplessly. Xiao Lingxue has no more than 20% chance to win against Ji Lei. Wang Jin has been closed for many years, and his strength is very good. This time, he can be regarded as a strong enemy of Ji Lei.


    "We can''t lose the first point in vain." Xiao Jingyun''s eyes twinkled and said in a low voice.


    Jilei saw a stranger on the stage, and could not help but wonder: "haven''t seen you so much?"


    Wang Jin said with a smile: "I''m closed all year round. Naturally, you won''t know me. My name is Wang Jin. The first point of the opening battle of the four pavilions will be won. I will take the spring Pavilion."


    Ji Lei can''t help hissing: "I''m afraid you can''t get it."


    "Not necessarily." Wang Jin shakes his head. Suddenly, he moves and rushes to Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face suddenly congeals. Looking at Wang Jin, he suddenly pinches his fist, and his aura gushes out, "Lieshan Quan!"


    "Bang!"


    Ji Lei and Wang Jin''s fists collide with each other, and a huge wave breaks out immediately. This is not only the confrontation between Reiki and Reiki, but also the fight between flesh and body!


    Wang Jin''s strength is beyond Ji Lei''s expectation. His fist is no softer than Ji Lei''s. as long as he can advance, he will never retreat!"It''s a wild road." Ji Lei Tut, "it seems that Yi Qiuling''s intelligence is not very accurate...


    in the first confrontation, Ji Lei and Wang Jin stepped back a few steps, Ji Lei took three steps, and Wang Jin took five steps. In the first meeting, Ji Lei and Wang Jin were equal.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation." Wang Jin''s face did not fluctuate at all when he said this, but the war spirit in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "You too." Ji Lei replies, and then rushes to Wang Jin again. Wang Jin is happy and fearless. The aura on the Cangmang stage starts to scatter wildly, and the road flashes with a flash, which attracts people''s eyes to stare at the two people on the field. In such a battle, both of them are likely to be defeated, which is the most exciting!


    Xiao Jingyun is quite surprised by Wang Jin''s strength. He expected Wang Jin to be able to carry a few rounds in Ji Lei''s hands and end up in the end. But now it seems that Wang Jin can still wrestle with Ji Lei for a while. Who wins or loses is still unknown! Ji Lei hits Wang Jin''s left arm with a smart fist. Wang Jindun feels numb in his left arm. Then Ji Lei blows again. Wang Jin''s eyes twinkle and he wants to turn his body to avoid it. However, Ji Lei suddenly raises his leg and puts his knee on Wang Jin''s abdomen. Wang Jin''s face is filled with pain, but Ji Lei still doesn''t When Wang Jin is in pain, the fist will attack Wang Jin''s head from time to time!


    "It''s over!"


    "Boom Ji Lei''s fist hovers over Wang Jin''s head, but he doesn''t fall. If he does, Wang Jin will lose his fighting ability. Maybe he will have to recover his wounds for several days. Seeing that Ji Lei''s last blow did not fall, Wang Jin stood up in front of the crowd and said to the elder, "I''ve given up."


    There was an uproar outside, but Wang Jin had to smile bitterly. He turned his head to Jilei and said, "you are very strong, better than me."


    Although Wang Jin lost, but also lost the gentleman, off-site disciples, immediately gave warm applause.


    Xiao Jingyun is not too disappointed. He knows Ji Lei''s strength as well as he can. He had expected that Wang Jin would fail. It was just a matter of time.


    "Wang Jin supports Ji Lei''s nine moves," Xiao Jingyun looks at Xiao Ling Xue with a smile. "If you go, how many moves do you think you can make?"


    Xiao Ling Xuesi was not convinced: "if I go, the failure is Jilei!" Xiao Jingyun smiles and shakes his head, looks at the figure of Ji Lei stepping down and murmurs to himself: "it''s useless even to be a martial spirit. How strong has Ji Lei been now...


    in the end www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "Hard work for you." Ji Lei returns to the camp of Qiuge. Yi Qiuling seems to have expected the result and pats Jilei on the shoulder to show encouragement. However, it has to be said that Ji Lei''s winning the first opening battle is a very good promotion for the morale of the whole Qiuge. The sign on the jade in Yi Qiuling''s hand has become a "one".


    The atmosphere of the spring Pavilion is a little surprised, but Xiao Jingyun doesn''t care, or he doesn''t care about the results of these four chambers.


    "The second scene, Summer Pavilion vs. Autumn Pavilion!"


    "Who''s next?" Asked Gilley, leaning her head.


    "I''ll do it." Duan Yanqi volunteered. After Yi Qiuling nodded his head, Duan Yanqi jumped onto Cangmang stage.


    To everyone''s surprise, the person sent by Xiage this time was Wen Tingting, a foreign aid! "Why did Xiage send foreign aid so early?" Yi Qiuling frowned. Although Cang yunzong doesn''t limit the number of foreign aid players, generally speaking, the party with foreign aid will choose to put foreign aid in the most critical position of the finale. In this way, if the situation is severe, foreign aid can also save the field. The most important thing is that putting foreign aid in the last appearance can hide the strength of foreign aid, so early Foreign aid, the strength of the foreign aid will certainly be peeped at, and the next opponent will certainly take more precautions.


    "This company seems to want to win." Ji Lei suddenly smiles, because he sees that Si Kongji is looking at him with hostile eyes. It seems that Si Kongji doesn''t think so much at all. He just wants to solve Qiuge players cleanly and kill Qiuge''s arrogance.


    "How strong is Wen Tingting?" Ji Lei asks Yi Qiuling.


    Yi Qiuling was a little embarrassed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that Tang Hao is the only foreign aid in Xiage. But cangyunzong changed the rules temporarily and two foreign aid came at once..."


    Ji Lei found that Yi Qiuling''s face was a little strange when he said Tang Hao''s name, and his eyes were full of complexity "Is this Tang Haoqiang?" he asked


    "Is it worth saying?" Yi Qiuling sees Ji Lei and asks, can''t help but not good way: "can ascend the Zhou Bang''s disciple, which strength is not strong?"


    Jiley smacked her lips and said nothing more. He can feel that Yi Qiuling is not in a good mood now. It may be because he saw Xia Ge send Wen Tingting to fight. He thinks Duan Yanqi is not winning well. He is a bit impatient. Maybe it is because of some other reason... Ji Lei has no idea. "It''s impossible for Duan yanzaki to win." Si konji trusts Wen Tingting''s strength very much, and his face floats a little complacent. Tang Hao sees Duan Yanqi on one side. His face is a little strange. Then he looks nostalgic and murmurs: "Duan Yanqi... Is the little boy who follows Yi Qiuling. It''s been a long time since Wen Tingting came on stage and attracted numerous disciples Fiery eyes, her looks, her figure, all men have fatal temptation.


    Jilei is looking at the stage, and suddenly a cold palm blocks Jilei''s sight. Luo qianrou''s dissatisfied voice comes from his ear: "you are not allowed to see it." "See what''s going on?" Jilei moves Luo qianrou''s palm away, but she sees a delicate face full of jealousy. Although Luo qianrou tries her best to restrain this kind of emotion, does the sour taste mean that hiding can be hidden? Jilei can see at a glance that the little girl is eating the vinegar again.


    "I don''t look at that girl," Jilei said with a smile. "Don''t worry, that kind of woman can''t get into my eyes."


    Luo qianrou looks suspiciously at Ji Lei, but finally chooses to compromise. Ji Lei laughs and then continues to look at Duan Yanqi and Wen Tingting, who are facing each other.


    "Summer Pavilion unexpectedly found you to be foreign aid," Duan Yanqi sneered: "you still have the face to return to cangyun Zong?"


    Wen Tingting smelled the speech, and her complexion immediately turned blue and white. She looked at Duan Yanqi and said in a cold voice, "this world is the respect of the strong. There is nothing wrong with what we have done." "Pooh Duan Yanqi drank and scolded without scruple. Hearing Tingting''s words directly aroused Duan Yanqi''s repressed anger, "if it wasn''t for you and Tang Hao, Qiuling would have entered Xingyun Pavilion long ago! Now you not only have the face to come back, but also say such words with no guilt. No wonder you can mix with people like the company in the air, and really like birds of a feather flock together


    I didn''t expect that Duan Yanqi, who always talked a lot, could be so penetrating when he scolded people. This needle pierced Wen Tingting''s weakness. Although Wen Tingting was infuriated, it was irrefutable.


    "It''s over." The chill on Wen Tingting''s face is already obvious: "you can also show off your tongue here!"


    "My Duan yanzaki won the fair and aboveboard, and I have a clear conscience of defeat, unlike you!" Duan Yanqi held the explosive knife in his hand and waved it twice. Then he went straight to Wen Tingting, "today I''m going to ask for justice for Qiuling."


    "Justice?" Wen Tingting red lips a hook, "full of thought of justice, you are still as naive as then, it seems that the elder did not let you into the nebula Pavilion, is a wise move."Then, Wen Tingting''s hands, filled with a touch of cold air, a curved long bow with frost suddenly appeared, Wen Tingting holding the long bow, a frozen sharp arrow suddenly appeared, with a string ring, the ice arrow immediately let go and flew towards Duan Yanqi! "Break it for me!" Duan Yanqi roared and fell on the ice arrow, and a red fire came out. The ice on the ice arrow suddenly melted. The sharp blade of the explosive blade and the arrow cluster of the ice arrow sparkled. Duan Yanqi resisted the impact of the icy air. However, the strength gap between himself and Wen Tingting was real It''s too obvious. After holding on for a while, the explosive knife suddenly takes off. Duan Yanqi''s body moves back a few steps and falls to the ground.


    "Duan yanzaki is not the woman''s opponent." Ji Lei looks at him and suddenly makes a voice. Yi Qiuling glances at Ji Lei and doesn''t say anything.


    Duan Yanqi took hold of the knife and looked at Wen Tingting grimly. Wen Tingting said in a cold tone: "give up, otherwise your ending will be very miserable."


    Duan Yanqi grinned, suddenly sneered, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then stood up again holding the explosive knife.


    The flame, gradually from the explosive flame knife, the explosion flame knife, lit up a trace of red luster.


    Hot fog rolling up, Duan Yanqi''s body, suddenly high jump in the air! "Crazy flame, cut with a knife!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Ji Lei smears the liquid on Duan Yanqi''s wounds. Although Duan Yanqi is reluctant to fall down, he is covered with blood at that time. In order to prevent Duan Yanqi from life-threatening, the elder directly judged Duan Yanqi negative. When Duan Yanqi was carried back to the Qiuge camp, he was unconscious.


    "Duan yanzaki seems particularly reluctant to fail." Ji Lei intentionally or unintentionally says a word, let Yi Qiuling of one side facial expression is gloomy nod. When Duan Yanqi was defeated, Yi Qiuling''s mood was somewhat disordered. In the last match, Gu Jue came on the stage against Dongge. Because of his impatience at that time, Yi Qiuling missed one move and lost under Gu Jue. In other words, in the first round of the game, only Ji Lei won the game, totaling one point.


    For the other three pavilions, Xia Ge won all three battles. Si Kongji and Tang Hao both easily defeated their opponents. Chunge won the first round of Dongge and Dongge won the round of Qiuge, but they all lost to Xiage, so they all had only one point. So the scene was a bit stiff. Naturally, Xia pavilion was far ahead and became the top of the four chambers. But the other three pavilions had to compete again if they wanted to decide the outcome. So the elder decided to hold another scuffle the next day. The three pavilions each sent three disciples to compete on the same stage. Only the last one was left in the battle. Which cabinet he belonged to was judged as the winner of the promotion Cang yunzong''s consistent style.


    "No matter which cabinet is promoted, the biggest beneficiary will only be Xiage." After Ji Lei smears the medicine for Duan Yanqi, he stands up and pours out all the juice.


    "The intensity of the scuffle between the three pavilions is far more intense than the fight against each other. The person standing at the last is also the most seriously injured. Therefore, no matter how the battle is fought, it will only be a situation in which Xia Ge is waiting for work in the end, and it is reasonable to defend the crown."


    Ji Lei''s words made Yi Qiuling''s face droop in an instant, and said in a deep voice, "why, haven''t you started to beat back before you started?"


    "I''m just analyzing it for you." Jilei shrugged her shoulders without hesitation: "but if you insist on thinking like this, I can''t help it. It''s your business to win or lose. Although I want the final prize, I don''t have that deep obsession, so it''s not so important for me to win or lose."


    The more he listened, the more ugly Yi Qiuling''s face became. He could understand Ji Lei''s meaning as knowing that he was invincible, so he gave up early. In fact, what Ji Lei said was right, but the more he felt like this, the more unwilling Yi Qiuling was.


    "But you should want to win?" Ji Lei wiped his hands clean, looked at Yi Qiuling and said, "you and Duan Yanqi, should have something to do with Tang Hao and Wen Tingting?"


    Yi Qiuling raises her head. Her eyes are full of surprise. She is speechless. Ji Lei sees this and confirms what she thinks in her heart.


    "You may as well tell me." Jilei sits down and stares at Yi Qiuling.


    Yi Qiuling looked up, then sighed a long sigh, and said slowly to Ji Lei: "it has to start from three years ago. Not long after I and Yanqi entered cangyun sect, we once went hunting animals with our team. After three days, we had a lot of achievements. So after we went back to the sect, we still thought about it But Cang Yun Zong can only go out once a month... "But there are some who abide by the rules, and there are some who don''t. Yanqi and I belong to the latter at that time, just like you now." Br > when I saw the beast, I didn''t see it again "After that, they gave us a lot of thanks and sent the demon crystal to us. After coming and going, we became familiar with each other. Until one day, people from Xingyun Pavilion suddenly came to cangyun clan and selected disciples to enter Xingyun Pavilion. Yanqi and I had planned to participate in the competition. The competition was smooth and smooth, and the opponents were Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. ¡±


    "what about the results? You lose? "


    Yi Qiuling shook his head and said, "no, we won. But when announcing the result, elder Li Xuan said that Tang Hao had been injured before the fight, and the contest was unfair. So the result of the game is not counted


    "Isn''t that too bad?" Jilei couldn''t help but say: "to lose is to lose, to win is to win. Can you still use injury as an excuse? What''s more, Li Xuan was obviously taking sides with both of them. How could you have been so tolerant at that time? "


    Yi Qiuling said with a bitter smile: "what else can I do? Li Xuan is an elder, and we are only a class of disciples. Besides, due to the face of Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, we didn''t make any excuses. We thought that after Tang Hao was healed, we could have a match again, but...


    "but what?" Jiley asked.


    "But... The two men told Li Xuan that Tang Hao''s injury was hit by me and Yanqi. Li Xuan used this as an excuse to throw me and Yanqi into the dungeon, and deprived us of the qualification to compete. It was the two of them who finally entered the Xingyun Pavilion."Ji Lei didn''t expect that Tang Hao and Wen Tingting could be shameless to this extent, while Li Xuan was obviously favoritism, and Cang yunzong didn''t care?


    "At that time, Tang Hao and Wen Tingting were both disciples of Xiage, so it was normal for Li Xuan to face them..." Yi Qiuling sighed, "but I didn''t expect that the two people were so indifferent to the old love and so... False." When Yi Qiuling said this, her tone became gnarled. Ji Lei patted Yi Qiuling on the shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort him. If he and Duan Yanqi had entered xingxingge Pavilion at that time, their strength would certainly be far more than that. This also made Ji Lei curious about Xingyun Pavilion, but in three years, why did he make his original strength There is such a big gap between the four people who are close to each other? According to Yi Qiuling, the strength of the two men was stronger than Tang Hao and Wen Tingting at the beginning, otherwise they would not have been defeated, but for three years, Wen Tingting''s strength is enough to beat Duan Yanqi''s whole body and has no strength to fight back.


    "Don''t think about that for a second." Ji Lei comforted: "if you really want to pay, you should carry the hard war tomorrow. I believe that what belongs to you will come back sooner or later."


    Looking at Ji Lei''s eyes, Yi Qiuling feels a little bit more settled, perhaps feeling something. Yi Qiuling suddenly becomes sympathetic in Ji Lei''s eyes.


    Ji Lei turns to throw away all the arrows Wen Tingting has shot on Duan Yanqi. But when he comes to those arrows, Jilei''s hand suddenly hovers in the air with a dignified look on his face.


    Because Jilei suddenly saw the words carved on the arrow cluster, which was very familiar.


    Xiao.


    Jilei looked at the arrow, and there was a twinkle in his eyes. "It seems that I have to get into the first two...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    The next day''s competition, Cang yunzong''s grandstand was jammed with people. Many students were looking forward to the nine disciples on Cangmang''s stage to see which Pavilion could stand out. Advance to the final and compete with Xiage for the championship.


    Yi Qiuling attaches great importance to today''s game, so after Duan Yanqi lost the ability to fight, Yi Qiuling let Qiuge''s three strongest fighting abilities, namely Ji Lei, Luo qianrou, and himself to meet the disciples of the other two chambers.


    The fighting effectiveness of the spring Pavilion is Xiao Jingyun, Xiao Lingxue and Wang Jin. As for the winter Pavilion, Ji Lei has never known about it. Apart from Gu Jue, he does not know the other two. Xiao Jingyun didn''t want to let Xiao Lingxue play, but when she thought that if Chunge was defeated in this competition, she would have to wait another year if she wanted to play. Xiao Jingyun didn''t want Xiao Lingxue to have any regrets. So even though Xiao Lingxue was not the strongest disciple in Chunge, Xiao Jingyun still let Xiao Lingxue play after obtaining the unanimous consent of his Chunge disciples.


    At the moment, Ji Lei has no smile on her face. Other people are OK to say that the key is Xiao Lingxue. How should he eliminate her... With his fist? It seems too rough. To persuade her to quit? It seems unrealistic...


    Ji Lei has some difficulties, but he doesn''t have time to think about it. After the big elder announced the start of the game, all the disciples of the other two chambers rushed up, and Ji Lei had to go forward to meet the enemy no matter how worried.


    Si Kongji is on the stand, looking at Ji Lei in the middle of the field. "Don''t let me down... If you can''t get to the last round, the four pavilions will be a little boring..." Xiao Jingyun slammed his hand on the ground, and schizorrhiza sprang up from under the ground, spreading towards the disciples of Qiuge and Dongge. Facing these vines, Ji Lei has not started yet. Luo qianrou is easy First, he waved his phoenix feather gun. With the cold light, all the vines were torn by Luo qianrou in a flash. On the other side of Dongge, Gu Jue directly grasped the vines. Suddenly, a burning fire burst out in his hand, and all the vines were burned.


    Xiao Jingyun looks a little dignified as she looks at the ashes of Cleistogenes. At this time, Xiao Lingxue suddenly raises the antelope bow in her hand, and the rain of arrows falls from the sky. For a time, the disciples of the other two pavilions can only defend.


    "I didn''t expect that spring Pavilion had the upper hand at the beginning." Tang Hao looked at the scene on Cangmang stage and said faintly. Wen Tingting beside her suddenly raised her charming red lips and suddenly said, "what''s the name of the one with the bow?"


    "She? Her name is Xiao Lingxue. " The Secretary answered.


    Wen Tingting suddenly flashed a trace of hatred in her eyes. Tang Hao seemed to notice the change of Wen Tingting''s look. Then he seemed to think of something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Ji Lei stands at the other end of Cangmang platform with a calm face and looks at Xiao Lingxue. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. Xiao Lingxue''s strength has improved so fast that Ji Lei has no idea. It seems that Xiao Jingyun has no reason to allow Xiao Lingxue to play.


    "Qianrou, can you stop Xiao Lingxue?" Ji Lei looks at Luo qianrou beside her. When Luo qianrou hears her words, she nods. Then she holds a phoenix feather gun and turns into a light wind. In a flash, she comes to Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue may be a little stronger in the distance, but as soon as she is close to her, her combat effectiveness is far less than that of Luo qianrou. Seeing Luo qianrou suddenly appear, Xiao Lingxue is also shocked, but she reacts in a flash. Then she pinches her hand, and a big green aura clock appears on Luo qianrou''s head, and then covers it immediately!


    Luo qianrou is busy dodging. If it is covered by the antelope King bell, Luo qianrou''s initiative will be lost completely. So this clock, Luo qianrou dare not hide!


    "Dang!" Luo qianrou skilfully dodges. Xiao Ling Xue falls into the air. The king antelope clock suddenly hits the ground, making a dull sound. One blow is heavy, and even cangmangtai shakes. Xiao Lingxue takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly open a distance from Luo qianrou, and then attacks Luo qianrou again with arrows and rain,


    and always keeps a distance from Luo qianrou, so as not to be close to her again.


    "I didn''t expect that she was still a double warrior?" Tang Hao is quite surprised to see Xiao Ling Xue, but after seeing Wen Tingting''s iron green face, Tang Hao chooses to shut up.


    "People of Xiao family..." Wen Tingting''s silver teeth clenched and looked at Xiao Lingxue''s eyes, full of hatred. While Luo qianrou and Xiao Ling Xue are fighting each other, Ji Lei rushes to Xiao Jingyun. Xiao Jingyun sees Ji Lei rushing to himself, and quickly turns the Cleistogenes into a defensive situation, forming a vine barrier and wrapping himself firmly. However, Ji Lei''s pace does not stop at all. He jumps into the sky with a


    Dragon grain halberd and stabs Xiao Jingyun with sharp edge!


    "It''s like blocking me with these vines?"


    The dragon pattern halberd stabs Xiao Jingyun, but is obstructed by the rattan. Ji Lei does not panic at all. He picks up the dragon pattern halberd in his hand and splits again. Xiao Jingyun, hiding in the cleft ground vine, immediately reveals. Xiao Jingyun sees that Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd is sharp and can only defend again.


    "Thick soil is the bell!" All the gravel on the stone road under the platform floated in the air. With Xiao Jingyun''s fingerprints falling, all the stones piled up in front of Xiao Jingyun to form an extremely strong defense barrier. Ji Lei stabbed the barrier with a halberd. His strength was largely dissipated by these rocks. Naturally, Xiao Jing could not be hurt againCloud!


    "Boom At this time, a figure suddenly flies out of the field. Ji Lei takes a close look and finds that it is Gu Jue of the winter Pavilion! Yi Qiuling panting atmosphere, sweating, compared to is holding a breath, to yesterday lost to Gu Jue to find back. However, when Yi Qiuling knocks Gu Jue out of the arena, the other two people of Dongge


    put their hands together and hit Yi Qiuling in the chest, which will shake Yi Qiuling out!


    Yi Qiuling fell out of the court and sighed helplessly: "Alas, I''m careless..."


    the two left the arena one after another, which made the originally silent stands hot immediately. The masters of winter Pavilion and Autumn Pavilion were eliminated successively, and the backbone of the two pavilions had already left. What should the remaining disciples of the two chambers do?


    "Yi Qiuling and Gu Jue have already been eliminated. Spring pavilion has the upper hand in terms of number and morale. It seems that Chunge won this time. " Tang Hao watched the situation on the field and then analyzed it. However, Si Kongji shook his head firmly, and disagreed with Tang Hao''s view, "if the winter pavilion has no gu Jue, it is no flies, but Autumn Pavilion... Yi Qiuling is not important to Ji Lei and Luo qianrou. On the contrary, without Yi Qiuling, Ji Lei and Luo qianrou have no constraints, and they don''t need to close any more


    note the battle situation of Yi Qiuling, but can fight with all their heart and soul."


    Tang Hao heard the speech, but argued: "but without Yi Qiuling, Qiuge''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    "It depends on who it is for." Si Kongji said coldly: "if for Dongge, if Yi Qiuling''s fighting power is not enough, the morale will be greatly reduced, but not necessarily for Yu Jilei and Luo qianrou...


    Si Kongji suddenly said in a calm voice:" maybe... Among these three people, Yi Qiuling is the weakest one... "The situation on Cangmang stage is extremely chaotic However, the only one who can get rid of each other''s fighting is the one who can''t get rid of each other''s mind !


    "For the time being, we don''t have to take care of the two people in the winter Pavilion." Ji Lei whispered to Luo qianrou and said, "first eliminate Xiao Ling Xue. Remember, don''t be cruel."


    Luo qianrou has a strange look at Ji Lei. At this time, she still wants to be tender to her. Ji Lei is really soft hearted, but Luo qianrou has no objection. After a look at Ji Lei, the two people rush to Xiao Ling Xue in different directions! Xiao Jingyun sees that Ji Lei and Luo qianrou are like arrows from the string, and they are still Xiao Ling Xue. Their intention is quite obvious. He urges the vine to stop them. However, it is easy to tear up the vine defense, whether it is a dragon grain halberd or a phoenix feather gun. Therefore, Xiao Jing''s blocking does not have a good effect. "Stop it Xiao Ling Xuexue sees that their target is obviously themselves, and she dare not neglect them. The Lingwang bell falls down in an instant, but Luo qianrou sees it, but does not evade. Instead, she throws the Fengyu gun and hits the Lingwang bell. The Lingwang bell immediately deviates from the line and fails to hit Ji Lei. Instead, she hits two disciples of Dong


    Pavilion.


    The two disciples of Dongge were repulsed by Xiao Ling Xuexie, and all of them came out. Since then, all the disciples of Dongge were eliminated in the second round!


    Gu Jue saw this, but he didn''t say anything. All this, as he expected, took two self reproachful disciples to the stands.


    Compared with the spring Pavilion, Gu Jue hopes that the Autumn Pavilion can win, because Ji Lei is his younger martial brother. Gu Jue is more partial to Ji Lei.


    "Winter Pavilion people have been eliminated." When Ji Lei sees that the two disciples of the winter pavilion are all eliminated, he suddenly moves around and walks behind Xiao Lingxue. He grabs Xiao Lingxue''s hand and is about to pull it out.


    However, Xiao Lingxue breaks away from Ji Lei''s hand in an instant, and then jumps back. In a short period of time, she shoots three arrows and shoots at Ji Lei, which Ji Lei can only resist. However, when Ji Lei is concentrating on resisting, Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin are unwilling to let go of this opportunity. They both rush to Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou pays attention to Ji Lei. Suddenly, Luo qianrou suddenly notices that they are approaching. Suddenly, she retreats and wants to widen the distance. But at this time, Xiao Lingxue shoots an arrow at Luo qianrou, facing Luo qianrou''s eyebrows. Luo qianrou can only delay her pace to resist the arrow, It is also taking advantage of this opportunity that Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin both urge the spirit of martial arts to burst out and rush to Luo qianrou. Although Luo qianrou tries his best to resist it, he can not help being rushed out of the competition.


    "Pa!"


    Luo qianrou falls to the ground, and many of his disciples are filled with heartache. Ji Lei looks at Luo qianrou, who is eliminated. For a moment, she has no reaction.


    "Spring pavilion''s cooperation is too good, I''m sorry..." after Yi Qiuling helped Luo qianrou up, Luo qianrou blamed himself and apologized. "It''s just that a few are outnumbered. Don''t blame yourself." Yi Qiuling comforts her, and then she looks at Ji Lei, who is still on the stage. At this time, Ji Lei''s situation can be said to be worse than ever...


    in this case, she can''t be any worse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The scorching sun at noon hung in the sky like fire. Under the scorching sun, the scuffle in cangmangtai has also entered a white hot degree.


    With a helpless look in her eyes.


    Luo qianrou smiles apologetically to Jilei, and then says to Jilei, "it depends on you next." "Luo qianrou has been eliminated. There is only one Ji Lei left in the Autumn Pavilion, and all the three people in the spring pavilion have not been eliminated. It seems that the fighting has come to an end." Tang Hao smiles at Si Kongji. He seems to be very satisfied with his prediction. Even if Luo qianrou and Ji Lei are stronger, what is the use? One has been eliminated by


    , and the remaining one is struggling. It is only a matter of time before it is eliminated. Not only did Tang Hao think so, but most of the disciples in the stands began to whisper. It seemed that they were wondering what Ji Lei had to insist on. Without Luo qianrou, Qiuge''s combat effectiveness was one point less. Even if Ji Lei had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not have won three people in Chunge, right? It''s difficult to fight with two fists.


    does Ji Lei know that the enemy''s four hands are difficult? Si Kong Ji ignores Tang Hao and looks at Ji Lei with his eyes fixed on him. Perhaps he wants to see Ji Lei win, no matter what the reason is. But in the current situation, the chance of Jilei winning is very slim, no, it should be said that there is no chance to win


    ¡­


    Ji Lei on Cangmang stage is more heavy than anyone else. The three people from Chunge come to Jilei in a corner. Everyone''s face is shining with a look of victory coming. Ji Lei frowns and suddenly moves. Before the three people attack him, he takes the lead in dodging. Seeing that Ji Lei is still dying to resist, Xiao Ling Xue shoots an arrow at Ji Lei. Ji Lei is in a hurry to escape. The Dragon halberd pushes away the sharp arrow from afar. However, Xiao Jingyun''s Cleistogenes are attacking again. Ji Lei has no choice but to chop the rattan. At the moment, Wang Jin hits Ji Lei with a fist. Ji Lei has no time to defend and is beaten to the ground, His face flushed, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Gilley!" Luo qianrou was very upset when she saw Ji Lei lying on the ground. She was nervous and asked, "are you ok?"


    "What do you say?" Ji Lei gave a bitter smile. Then she vomited the blood, barely supported her body, and slowly got up. Xiao Lingxue looked at Wang Jin angrily, "do you have any weight? Are you responsible for the death? "


    When did you get in, sister Wang? Why do I have to be scolded when I hurt my opponent?


    Xiao Jingyun looks at his sister with some melancholy. At this critical juncture, Xiao Lingxue doesn''t share the same hatred with Chunge. Instead, he helps Ji Lei with his words, which makes him melancholy. After scolding Wang Jin, Xiao Ling Xue goes to Jilei and says, "don''t fight. You''ll get hurt." She also helps Ji Lei wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. The disciples outside the arena suddenly become uncertain. When Xiao Ling Xue walks up to Ji Lei, she doesn''t eliminate


    but carefully stops bleeding for him? What''s the situation?


    "Didn''t Xiao Lingxue start?" Gu Jue frowned and then sighed, "Jilei is really a playboy, but I didn''t expect that he could be used at this time..." On the Presbyterian table, many elders looked at the dramatic scene in the middle of the field. They all looked at Jilei''s direction with tears and laughter, while cangmu showed off triumphantly: "see? This is my apprentice, and women''s fate is so good! Who just said it''s useless for women? Stand up


    and see if I don''t smoke your mouth... "


    Many disciples look at Ji Lei with jealousy. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei has an ambiguous relationship with elder martial sister Xiao Lingxue in addition to soaking Luo qianrou This makes them these defeated dogs who are hard to get married to the goddess Fangze feel deeply frustrated and grieved


    Ji Lei wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t know what to do with Xiao Lingxue. She could only say, "if you and I meet on the stage, I don''t need to read the usual acquaintance. You and I are rivals at the moment."


    "But you''ve been beaten and bleeding!" "If you are injured, how can you do?" said Xiao Ling Xue


    "Why didn''t you look so gentle when I saved you?" He said with a smile. Xiao Lingxue blushed when she heard the speech, and then whispered: "you were crying. I didn''t know how to comfort you at that time..."


    Jilei''s smile disappeared as soon as he heard it. Didn''t he say he didn''t mention it? Is this girl intentional or really stupid? It''s your own intention to get angry!


    All of a sudden, a vine stretched out behind Xiao Lingxue, but Xiao Jingyun couldn''t bear to see the way they were still in love on the battlefield, so they tied Xiao Lingxue together and restrained her action! "Xiao Jingyun, what are you doing?" Xiao Ling Xue sees that her own brother actually does something to herself. She is so angry that she calls her name. Xiao Jingyun''s face is pretty ugly. What do you say? If you don''t stop the fight, you can''t even fight with Jilei? However, in the face of Xiao Lingxue, Xiao Jing


    Yun didn''t say this. Then he looked at Ji Lei and said to Ji Lei, "you should think that Ling Xue has been eliminated. Now it''s up to us to fight you."Ji Lei hears the speech, does not care to nod: "follow you." "Offended." After Xiao Jingyun finishes, she directly rushes to Ji Lei. The relaxed atmosphere on the field ignites again. Luo qianrou removes Xiao Lingxue''s vines from her body, and then holds Xiao Lingxue down. Xiao Lingxue doesn''t refuse to see the situation. She knows that she can''t antagonize Ji Lei on the stage. After coming down, she says in frustration: "I can''t do anything to him."


    Luo qianrou faint smile, "that together for him to refuel."


    Xiao Jingyun rushes to Jilei and Cleistogenes rises to the sky. Wang Jin follows Xiao Jingyun and rushes up together.


    "The earth binds the sky!"


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes flashed a tiny awn. The Dragon halberd in his hand began to vibrate. The aura of gold gushed out slowly. He looked at the two men who were coming. Ji Lei''s chest was full of all kinds of fighting spirit.


    "Let me see what you can do with one enemy and two!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes are wide open. At this moment, the Dragon grain halberd suddenly burst into a very strong power. The golden light suddenly appears. A strong wind hovers around him. It seems that there is a bleak wolf howling in the field! "The wolf halberd is triple The wolf howls


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The extremely bright light suddenly lights up, almost stabbing people''s eyes. Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin''s bodies suddenly stagnate for a moment. Then they can see a golden wolf soul in Ji Lei''s hand, and suddenly emerge from Ji Lei''s back.


    The triple of greedy wolf halberd can condense the wolf soul! The wolf soul, in the back of Jilei, twisted into a bow shape. It seemed that it would come up at any time, and its teeth were cold and shining. It was extremely ferocious!


    "Boom Suddenly, two brown vines are drilled out of Ji Lei''s feet, locking Ji Lei''s heel firmly. Ji Lei can''t move. At the moment, Wang Jin''s fist has hit Ji Lei''s face. Ji Lei''s eyes flash slightly, and the drawing halberd in his hand moves forward to block Wang Jin''s fist. However, this is just Quan''s plan. There is a Xiao Jingyun on the side, so Ji leibi is looking at him We must make a quick decision, or we will suffer from two strikes and one Jilei!


    "Bang!"


    Ji Lei''s hand makes Wang Jin''s body fall back. Then he jumps to the distance with a somersault, and the Dragon halberd dances. Later, Jilei tears the rattan that twines around his heel.


    Xiao Jingyun''s eyes show a trace of seriousness. The wolf soul behind Ji Lei suddenly pounces on Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin under the guidance of Jilei''s finger!


    "Go!" After Ji Lei''s voice falls, the wolf soul rushes to Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin. The sound of wolf''s roar echoes between heaven and earth at this moment. It''s frightening to hear that Xiao Jingyun sees the wolf''s soul rushing to himself, and dare not to be slighted. The vine gathers together at the moment and blocks himself and Wang Jin, forming an impregnable barrier!


    Ji Lei''s mouth shows a trace of ridicule. If the greedy wolf halberd triplet can''t even pull the vine, it''s not comparable to the martial arts of Xuanji stage...


    "broken!"


    Ji Lei waves the Dragon grain halberd. Driven by Jilei, the wolf soul bites the vines. The long and narrow head shakes violently. The sharp claws and sharp teeth tear the rattan into pieces!


    "What?" Xiao Jingyun is shocked. Although the rattan is a vine, it has the defense ability comparable to that of dark iron. However, under Ji Lei''s halberd, it seems that he can''t even support a claw. Why is this?!


    No one gave Xiao Jingyun an answer. He didn''t know that the Dragon grain halberd was the sharpest weapon in the world. It was a divine object. In fact, these rattan branches could fight against it?


    Ji Lei sees this, his face is getting better and better. With one enemy two, he actually has the upper hand!


    It seems that Reggie did Luo qianrou and Xiao Lingxue look at the scene on the stage. They are puzzled. Then they are full of surprise. Xiao Lingxue suddenly shouts for Jilei: "Jilei! Come on! Kill Xiao Jingyun


    Ji Lei can''t help laughing at this. Xiao Jingyun''s face is full of embarrassment and helplessness. His brother and sister''s love for so many years is not as good as that of Ji Lei, which makes Xiao Jingyun''s face down.


    "Even your sister is on my side." Ji Lei says to Xiao Jingyun from time to time. Xiao Jingyun''s face turned blue and white. Then he sighed and shook his head slowly, but he didn''t know what he meant. However, the fighting spirit was raised again in his eyes. His hands were close to the ground. The vine broke out from the ground and wrapped up the whole body of Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face changed slightly and his fists clenched tightly. He tightened his strength and tried to break free, but he struggled more and more The tighter the rattan ties. "Hoo Hoo Hoo -" Ji Lei gasped, as if his face was slightly tired. Xiao Jingyun saw this and winked at Wang Jin. Wang Jin immediately stepped up and rushed to Jilei''s eyes. He punched Ji Lei three times in a row. Although the binding of Cleistogenes cut off some of his strength, Ji Lei was still a little embarrassed and had a weak body After being hit by these three punches, Wang Jin''s body suddenly began to turn upside down. Wang Jin''s physique is really a little strong, but it doesn''t look strong. I didn''t expect that such a terrible force could break out! Ji Lei''s face is a little blue, which is obviously very uncomfortable. However, Wang Jin still keeps on punching Ji Lei''s body. Ji Lei finally can''t help but vomit blood. Luo Qian is gentle and Xiao Lingxue sees this, and her two beautiful cheeks are covered with anxiety. Xiao Lingxue says in a hurry: "I''ll ask the elder to stop the competition now!"


    But Xiao Lingxue was pulled by Yi Qiuling, "Ji Lei didn''t admit defeat, which means he can still hold on. Don''t help me!"


    When Xiao Lingxue hears this, she can''t help getting angry. Even Luo qianrou, who has always been quiet, looks a little angry at the moment. Ji Lei is beaten by Xiao Jingyun on the stage, but Yi Qiuling has the time to make sarcastic remarks here! "You''re going to take jiley''s place! Why don''t you stay on the stage for a while with that kind of lip service? " There is a chill in Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful eyes. Yi Qiuling is ashamed of herself when she hears her words. She grabs Xiao Lingxue''s hand and quietly lets go. She stands aside and stops talking. Xiao Lingxue sees Yi Qiuling''s hands and is busy looking for the elder. But just as Xiao Lingxue is about to leave, the Cangmang stage suddenly shines with light!


    The ground is covered with broken vines. Wang Jin wanted to knock Ji Lei out with his last blow. But suddenly, the strong wind rushed to his face. Wang Jin was cut with blood stains by the fierce wind, and he had to retreat.Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin all stare at the figure in the golden light. Similarly, all the disciples and elders hold their breath and stare at Ji Lei in the middle of the field.


    Ji Lei walks out of the golden light slowly. On the halberd with dragon patterns, the long halberds are dancing and flying. There is a golden dragon pattern on Jilei''s forehead. "Since the beginning of Archean times, I have the supreme power, but now although I''m in decline, it''s not something that you and other mortals can insult..." Ji Lei murmured a vague mantra. At this time, Ji Lei, with a pair of clear pupils and a tiny golden light in the fundus of his eyes, revealed a little bit of enchantment...


    Ji Lei seems to enter again When he was fighting against Si Kongji in cangyunfang, Ji Lei''s change was the one far away from the grandstand. The last scene he saw when he closed his eyes was that he looked like a warrior God!


    "This is..." Si Kong Ji''s throat is dry and his voice is a little hoarse. He looks at Ji Lei in the field and opens his mouth, but he still doesn''t say anything.


    Xiao Jingyun''s face is dignified. Looking at the dragon pattern on Ji Lei''s forehead, he suddenly feels an invisible pressure. Xiao Jingyun can''t breathe.


    "Hum, play tricks, Wang Jin. If you and I go together, I can''t deal with him!"


    After hearing the speech, Wang Jin nodded and rushed up with Xiao Jingyun at the same time!


    "Vientiane cage!"


    Cleistogenes suddenly grow crazy, forming a dense fine net, toward Jilei in the past!


    Some of the disciples present, seeing this scene, all of them were hung up. It was because the Vientiane cage was Xiao Jingyun''s most famous Assassin''s mace, and his xuanjie martial arts skills were the best!


    "Is he crazy?! How could he make the Vientiane prison for Jilei Xiao Lingxue naturally understands what her brother''s use of martial arts means. Xiao Jingyun doesn''t want to spend any more. She plans to knock out Ji Lei! But what about the killing power of Vientiane cage?


    Luo qianrou doesn''t speak. She holds her hand tightly and looks at Ji Lei with worry in her eyes.


    "Bang the sky!"


    Wang Jin sees Xiao Jingyun using his mace. Naturally, he can''t keep his hand. A pair of iron fists radiate a series of domineering power, and rushes to Ji Lei quickly.


    At this moment, a golden light of the Dragon grain halberd suddenly darts into Ji Lei''s body and hovers in Ji Lei''s body. Suddenly, two tiny dragon shadows are separated, and then gradually merge together...


    Ji Lei looks at the vines coming from the sky and Wang Jin, who is rushing to kill him, and raises his hand to block the Dragon grain halberd across his chest.


    There is a dragon in his eyes. At the moment, the dragon pattern on Jilei''s forehead is shining brightly! "Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    One gold and one blue column of light suddenly soared into the sky, and then two dragons suddenly circled in the sky! The golden holy dragon and the blue Thunder Dragon respectively release extremely terrifying powers. One gold and one blue dragon are intertwined with each other, and the two beams of light merge together. In an instant, the breath of sky grabbing and extinction suddenly erupts at this moment. This force makes everyone feel palpitating, that is, the elder with high strength


    looks a little bit when he feels this power Low. "This martial art, at least, has the highest level of metaphysics..." the elder sighed. He finally understood why Cangshan and cangmu could give such high evaluation to Ji Lei. At the moment, when he saw Ji Lei release such martial arts, raoshi felt extremely amazing. There were two kinds of breath in the two dragons, one of which was majestic and the other was majestic and silent Mie, even if he comes to deal with it, it will take some effort to carry it down, let alone Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin.


    The mighty power of the two dragons diffused out, and the breath of silence swept up the air flow around them. The wind was blowing violently in the sky and the wind was blowing with the smell of destruction. It was really frightening.


    The wind is tearing the eardrum. At this moment, it''s like the world is howling! Yell! The power of two dragons can be so terrible!


    "Why have I never seen Jilei use this skill?" Xiao Jingyun''s body shape was stopped by the strong wind. At this moment, the two dragons have attacked together. The dragon pattern halberd runs between the two dragons, and is deadly hidden in the dragon power. In a short time, the cold light suddenly appears!


    "Block!"


    Xiao Jingyun has no time to think about it. His martial skills are enough to tear himself into pieces. If Xiao Jingyun attacks again, he will lose more than the promotion quota!


    The rattan sprang up from under the ground and formed a high wall between the two people and jiley. The Vientiane cage spread towards Jilei at the same time! If Ji Lei uses the double dragon sunset halberd completely, the spring Pavilion will be really finished! Looking at the dense net that rushes towards him, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly appear a bit of madness, that kind of uncontrollable madness. At the moment, the golden light fills Ji Lei''s eyes. The two dragons roar and roar, which directly shatters the defense created by Xiao Jingyun. In front of the double


    dragon face, Gedi vine is totally vulnerable to attack, and the force can''t be suppressed In Ray''s eyes, reason has gone! "What''s jiley going to do? It''s going to kill you if you go on like this! " The elder frowned. The double dragon''s deterrent is enough to judge Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin negative. As long as Xiao Jingyun is willing to surrender, Ji Lei can win. He doesn''t have to release his martial arts skills completely! But Jilei still did it!


    Luo qianrou suddenly found something and suddenly exclaimed, "Jilei is out of control! He can''t control this force! " When the elder hears Luo qianrou''s words, he suddenly looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s reason has been completely replaced by killing. The power of Shuanglong is not completely controlled by Ji Lei. Although it is unintentional, now, it is Shuanglong who is leading Jilei''s action, not Ji


    Lei is controlling Shuanglong!


    "Stop him!" When the eldest brother drinks, the elder next to him starts to work at once, and the aura rushes out to dissolve Ji Lei''s two dragons. However, Ji Lei''s Double Dragons are too powerful. Even the elder''s aura, at the moment when they rush to the two dragons, they are all bounced back by the supreme deterrence of the two dragons!


    Shuanglong rushes to Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin. It takes only a moment to tear them apart!


    Everyone looks at Jilei. Jilei doesn''t mean to stop!


    Xiao Lingxue covers her eyes and can''t imagine what will happen next!


    "Bang!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly recover a trace of Qingming. He is in the thick smoke, and the whole cangmangtai is collapsed.


    "What did I... do..." Ji Lei''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, but when the smoke was gone, Ji Lei saw Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jinzheng standing opposite him intact.


    "You really intend to tear down my cangyun clan from top to bottom." The elder''s voice rings in Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei turns his head and looks at him. He sees the elder standing in front of Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin. Their faces are dull. "Elder... I..." Ji Lei''s face twinkled with guilt. If it wasn''t for the elder''s help to resist it, the strength of Shuanglong would have killed Xiao Jingyun and Wang Jin. Ji Lei was eager to win at that time, and regardless of the consequences, he released all the powers of the two martial spirits. Although this double dragon sunset halberd is extremely powerful, it seems that Ji Lei is We can''t control it, otherwise we can''t stop.


    The elder didn''t blame Ji Lei, but went to Jilei''s side, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "excellent talent is a good thing, but you have to do what you can. If you try to be brave, you may have unimaginable consequences."


    Jilei looked at the elder''s eyes, then lowered her head and nodded heavily.


    "But this game, I still calculate your victory, no matter how to say, you did what others can''t do, the strength is beyond doubt."Ji Lei looks at the elder in surprise, and her eyes are filled with gratitude. The elder smiles and looks at Xiao Jingyun. Xiao Jingyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head, saying that he has no opinion on the elder''s judgment.


    Seeing this, the elder announced to all the people watching the war: "I declare that the final winner is Qiu Ge!"


    After hearing the result, the disciples of Qiuge cheered up! Jiley relaxed and collapsed.


    The double dragon sunset halberd completely exhausted all aura in Ji Lei''s body. After knowing the result, Ji Lei could no longer support the exhaustion and fell down.


    "Gilley!"


    Seeing Ji Lei fall down, the two Qianying figures jump onto the Cangmang platform and help Ji Lei up. With the help of the two women and the envious eyes of all the male students, Ji Lei walks slowly home.


    In this regard, Xiao Jingyun can only reluctantly smile, then also jumped out of the stage, self ridicule way: "girl can not stay, I have no way."


    Yi Qiuling smell speech, smile: "she seems to protect Ji Lei very much."


    "Who knows what she thinks." Xiao Jingyun''s eyes become a little complicated: "I hope she doesn''t get too deep, or in the end, she can only hurt herself."


    Yi Qiuling smile on the face gradually convergence, he should know something, but did not say a word, finally had to sigh.


    "Master Xiao is really willing. Such demands can be met. "


    "Who wants to do this..." Xiao Jingyun looked at Yi Qiuling: "because weak, so helpless." In the stands, the figures are gradually scattered. The Secretary looks at Ji Lei in the distance, and his eyes are cruel. "Ji Lei... You really didn''t let me down... But next, I will completely end your martial arts road!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "Wow


    The current flows through Jilei''s body, and tomorrow will be the last round of battle with Xiage. Ji Lei knows the difficulty of dealing with Xiage, so he has been practicing in the jingling mountains for several days. There is no one in cangyun''s clan.


    "Boom Ji Lei a halberd, point on the mirror like pool, the pool immediately rolled up a hundred Zhang high waterfall, straight brush the jungle gully.


    "I knew you would be here." When Ji Lei is dancing halberd to draw the meaning, a voice suddenly comes down from a high place. Ji Lei looks up, but Xiao Jingyun is standing on a high slope, overlooking the mountain stream.


    Ji Lei is wondering why Xiao Jingyun suddenly appears here, but Xiao Jingyun jumps down and comes to Jilei.


    "What? If you come to me at this time, are you still dissatisfied with the result? " Jiley joked.


    However, Xiao Jingyun shook his head very seriously and said, "I''m convinced of your strength, but you''ve made some publicity."


    "Publicity?" Ji Lei doesn''t understand Xiao Jingyun''s meaning. Xiao Jingyun sees this and says to Ji Lei, "Ling Xue, she likes you very much. Do you know that?"


    He is not a fool. How can he not see Xiao Lingxue''s mind? What''s more, Xiao Lingxue''s mind has been revealed before he knows it. Ji Lei can see it even if he is blind.


    "So you know that?" Xiao Jingyun raises his eyes and looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei doesn''t answer. He doesn''t know what he is hesitating about.


    Xiao Jingyun didn''t wait for Ji Lei to speak. He said directly, "although I don''t have a bad feeling for you, I have to remind you that it''s better not to go too close to my sister."


    "Oh? Why would she eat me


    "Because no matter how much Ling Xue likes you, she is a member of the Xiao family. Therefore, the Xiao family has already arranged Ling Xue''s life-long events."


    Xiao Jingyun''s words, like a thunder blast in Ji Lei''s ear, but Ji Lei''s glare still doesn''t change much, but the tone of voice sounds more uncertain: "it has nothing to do with me."


    After hearing Ji Lei''s reply, Xiao Jingyun nodded. "It''s best. As your elder martial brother and Xiao Lingxue''s brother, I have to remind you that it''s better to keep a distance from her. Some things are not her own decision. It''s good for everyone to be far away from her."


    Xiao Jingyun''s words are meaningful. Ji Lei doesn''t understand what he means. However, Xiao Jingyun just looks at Ji Lei with a complicated look, and then says, "family members, everything must be based on family interests. You won''t understand."


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone I''ve come to see you, especially Ling Xue."


    With that, Xiao Jingyun disappears in front of Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes are empty. He looks at the stars all over the sky and smacks his lips. It seems that he is aftertaste of Xiao Jingyun''s words. Then, a burst of bitterness comes into his heart.


    "The family, everything can be family interests first..." Ji Lei seems to understand something, looking at the direction of Xiao Jingyun''s departure, heart is not taste. A sense of uneasiness came from the bottom of my heart for no reason.


    The next day, when the morning light comes up, Jilei goes out of the door. At this time, Ji Lei seems to be a little different from usual. Today, his eyes are particularly indifferent, and his whole body exudes a kind of indifference that refuses people from thousands of miles away.


    Ji Lei seems to be in a bad mood. Today, Luo qianrou is indifferent to Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou feels a little strange, but she is full of doubts. She just follows Jilei quietly.


    Ji Lei walks all the way, but meets Xiao Lingxue. After seeing Xiao Lingxue, Ji Lei recalls what Xiao Jingyun said to himself last night, and her face is a little embarrassed.


    With a good mind, Ji Lei tries to squeeze out a smile. Xiao Lingxue can see that Ji Lei is reluctant to smile. However, she thinks that Ji Lei''s body has not been cured, but she is more concerned about her.


    Xiao Jingyun walks behind Xiao Lingxue. Ji Lei smiles at him helplessly. Then she winks at Xiao Jingyun and asks Xiao Jingyun to take Xiao Lingxue away.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jingyun said to Xiao Lingxue, "well, sister, you see that younger martial brother Ji Lei still has a competition today. Let''s go to the grandstand to grab a good position, or we''ll all be robbed."


    Although Xiao Ling Xue didn''t want to, she finally nodded and left with Xiao Jingyun.


    Ji Lei breathes a sigh of relief. At this time, Luo qianrou is aware of some clues and asks Ji Lei, "you seem to be afraid to stay with Xiao Ling Xue?"


    Jilei is alert, but her mouth is still indifferent: "I have nothing to fear, she will not eat me."


    "You can be stubborn." Luo qianrou takes a look at Ji Lei. Ji Lei is silent for a moment. Then he suddenly holds Luo qianrou''s white hand and asks in a low voice, "qianrou, do you... Do you want to go back to your family?"


    Luo qianrou was stunned and puzzled: "why do you ask this?"


    Ji Lei''s eyes were a little red. "Your family must be very powerful in frost island?"Luo qianrou thought about it for a while, and then she lightly nodded her head and agreed with Ji Lei''s saying: "although I really don''t like that family, the Luo family is really one or two big families in frost island."


    "Well... Will you want to go back to Luo''s house one day..." "I don''t want to go back to that place!" Luo qianrou bit her teeth and said that the affirmation of her tone made Ji Lei very surprised. Ji Lei was stunned on the spot. Then, she felt as if a stone had fallen on the ground. Her face was much better. Luo qianrou looked at Ji Lei with a smile and said, "is there anything else?"


    "No, no more." Ji Lei waved her hand, and then took Luo qianrou to cangmangtai and entered the camp of Autumn Pavilion.


    Yi Qiuling sees Ji Lei and Luo qianrou on the scene, and then says to Ji Lei: "it''s really thanks to you that you''ve collapsed cangmangtai. If there''s no repair in these three days, I''m afraid yanzaki won''t be able to participate in the competition."


    Behind Yi Qiuling, Duan Yanqi is standing quietly behind him. Seeing Ji Lei and Luo qianrou coming, he shows a bright smile. It seems that the injury has been cured and has not been affected by the defeat in the war.


    "Is your injury OK?" Ji Lei still asked anxiously. Duan Yanqi waved his hand and said, "what can those small injuries do to me? I''m waiting for today to have a good turn over


    Xia GE''s people, at this time also slowly pace into the field, Ji Lei inadvertently a glance, is to see Si Kongji to himself, do a wipe neck action. "Oh, I have already thought about how to die before I start..." in Jilei''s eyes, the ice cold gradually rises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    From the pavilion of spring, you can see the shadow of the elder slowly


    To meet the elder, the disciples of the two chambers answered with vigor and confidence: "ready!"


    The elder looked around and nodded his head with satisfaction. Then he looked at Yi Qiuling and Si Kongji and said, "that old man doesn''t talk much nonsense. In the first round, you will send people to the stage." After that, Yi Qiuling looks at Ji Lei and says, "if Xiage sends Tang Hao and Wen Tingting in the first four innings, we''re afraid no one can compete with it. However, Xiage should not directly let foreign players play in the first set. The first set will be relatively easy. Ji Lei, go ahead.


    ¡±


    Yi Qiuling wants to help Jilei share the pressure. In this way, even if Qiuge loses, the responsibility is not on Ji Lei. Yi Qiuling is very considerate of Jilei. Ji Lei nods and agrees.


    "Come on." Luo qianrou holds Ji Lei''s palm with his gentle hand. Ji Lei feels the cold softness. He holds Luo qianrou''s delicate plain hand with his backhand. After a moment, Ji Lei releases Luo qianrou''s small hand and slowly walks towards cangmangtai in the eyes of Yi People''s gentle expectation. But what Ji Lei didn''t expect was that Xia GE''s disciple, who was against Ji Lei, was Si Kongji! I didn''t expect that Si Kongji would play in person in the first inning. It seems that he expected Qiuge''s platoon and arrangement. He didn''t want to let foreign aid play earlier, but he was unwilling to give this point to Qiu Ge.


    so he went on the field in person to compete with Ji Lei for a good start!


    The second confrontation with Ji Lei was finally on the open and upright stage. The fight again raised a lot of expectation and excitement in his heart. Jilei, how much progress have you made in these days...


    looking at his face full of fighting spirit, Ji Lei pinched his fist, and the sound of bone burst sounded. Then he looked at his four eyes, and his fighting spirit rose, The flame of war is ready to explode!


    "The game begins!"


    With an order from the elder, Ji Lei and Si Kongji rush to each other at the same time. Ji Lei''s fist is filled with thunder, and Si Kongji''s fist is filled with purple gas. The two fists collide with each other in a moment. Their arms are greatly impacted at this moment! Under the impact of strength, Ji Lei''s body has stepped back three or five steps, but Si Kongji''s figure seems a little unstable. Ji Lei punches down, and Si Kongji takes six or seven steps back to stop. The two fists collide. Although it can''t be said that he is superior to Ji Lei in hard power, he still can''t compare with Ji Lei!


    "I didn''t expect that you have made great progress in two months." Jiley shook her hand. Her arm was numb, but it was much better than cheese.


    The arm of Si Kong Ji is almost unable to move at all, and the degree of pain is far greater than that of Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s soul refining state has three levels of strength, but Si Kong Ji only has one. The gap between the two is really hard to make up.


    Seeing that Ji Lei has the upper hand, Yi Qiuling is somewhat surprised, but still can''t help but feel happy for Ji Lei. If Ji Lei can make a good start, the morale of Qiuge will certainly be high! "Don''t think you can be complacent if you have an advantage!" Si Kongji clenches his teeth, and his arm suddenly exerts his strength. On the fist that collides with Ji Lei, all the strength of acid and hemp is removed. Suddenly, there are two purple machetes in Si Kongji''s hand. The purple light suddenly appears, shaking Ji Lei''s eyes, and Ji Lei sees the situation.


    it''s not too big. The dragon pattern halberd flashes out and bravely meets the enemy!


    "The spirit of Titus Rosa!" The air roared, and a purple gas came out of the blade. It was a figure with ugly face, and was facing Jilei angrily.


    Si Kongji''s knife edge points to Ji Lei, "Purple spirit roars!"


    All of a sudden, she burst into a burst of purple spirit.


    "Is it Ziling? The spirit of Titus Luocha was summoned in the first time? This is his last card Tang Hao saw something unexpected in the distance, and then murmured to himself, "is this Ji Lei so strong? Can you force the second move of Si Kong Ji to directly summon the spirit of martial arts? "


    Tang Hao looks at Ji Lei''s eyes with more vigilance.


    Jilei squinted and looked at the strong purple wind, which was rushing towards her. Then she was surprised.


    "So your soul is xuanjie?"


    In the eyes of Si Kong Ji, a touch of arrogance surged up and said, "my martial spirit is the spirit of Titus Luocha, a famous product of xuanjie! If you can condense double swords, your martial spirit can''t be compared with mine! "


    Ji Lei can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He can be complacent if he knows that his martial spirit is the incomparable one that can constantly evolve. Moreover, he will be ashamed to be speechless if he knows that his martial spirit is the one that can constantly evolve, and the current level is three grades higher than him.


    But Jilei didn''t say that, just nodded slightly, and then the dragon pattern halberd was in front of him.


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    Ji Lei can''t control the double dragon sunset halberd for the time being, so the most powerful martial art that Ji Lei can use at present is the Ji family''s Secret martial arts and dragon stranding. As for the greedy wolf halberd, it is slightly inferior to the battle dragon stranding in the scene and momentum, so Ji Lei did not choose to use this move."Roar!"


    The battle dragon condensed with aura gathered and circled in an instant, then turned and rushed to the sky.


    Zhanlong and Ziqi collide in an instant, and the two auras do not give way to each other. Although the battle dragon is powerful, the spirit of Titus Luocha is worthy of being the spirit of xuanjie. The resistance makes Zhan long unable to attack for a while! However, with the extension of time, the power of the spirit of Titus Luosha gradually disappeared. Si Kong Ji still wanted to support it. However, there was a gap between the two spirits. The battle dragon roared and tore up the purple spirit. The spirit of Titus Luosha opened at the moment of being bitten by the battle dragon, and then it was crushed by the battle dragon!


    "How could it be!" He can''t believe that his strongest martial arts skills and his most proud capital are under the battle dragon of Jilei, and he can''t even support three rounds!


    The spirit of Titus Luosha was broken in an instant and turned into a broken purple aura. It penetrated into Si Kongji''s body. The light on the two knives also became gray at this time.


    He lost in the air, whether it is strength, or martial arts, or soul, he has lost, completely lost!


    "What is your martial spirit..." Si Kongji''s eyes are eager to tear Ji Lei apart, but Ji Lei naturally won''t tell him. Although Si Kongji has no momentum and there is no suspense about winning or losing, after all, the elder hasn''t announced it, so the game is still going on.


    "Greedy wolf halberd!"


    Ji Lei, with a halberd of wind and power, swept across the air department and swept the figure of the air Department directly out of the field, and fell to the ground in confusion!


    "Scene one, gireison!" The elder was ready to announce the result. When the result was called out, there was a great cheer from the Autumn Pavilion!


    Jilei''s victory has greatly boosted the morale of Qiuge! On the other side of the Summer Pavilion, it seems a little gloomy. Si kongyi got up and looked at Ji Lei and Qiu GE''s disciples with venomous eyes, and murmured coldly, "just laugh. In the next few games, there will be times for you to cry..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Ji Lei''s victory raised the mood of the whole Qiuge, but in the next two games, the smiles on the faces of Qiuge disciples gradually disappeared.


    "Bang!" Tang Hao hits Yi Qiuling with one hand. Yi Qiuling''s whole body flies upside down and falls outside the Cangmang stage.


    "The second game, Xia Ge wins!"


    Obviously, the killer mace of Xiage is not only Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. What Qiuge didn''t expect was that there was a strong star in Xiage! Although the ranking of the star list is not very high, but the combat effectiveness is beyond everyone''s expectation. His strong body is as calm as a mountain, and he fought with Duan Yanqi for a whole hundred rounds. Fortunately, Duan Yanqi''s hard power is better. Therefore, the star list strong man shows a flaw in his carelessness and is caught by Duan Yanqi. The situation is instantaneous Finally, after nearly 50 rounds of fighting, Duan Yanqi cut off his weapon blade with a knife, and then used all his strength to strike the disciple out of the field.


    "The third inning, the Autumn Pavilion wins!"


    Duan Yanqi breathlessly returned to the camp of Qiuge, some breathlessly said: "it''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, the battle would probably have continued. I didn''t expect that there would be such a capable person in the Summer Pavilion."


    Duan Yanqi''s dangerous victory, let Qiuge pull back another game, so the next is the game of life and death. If Xia Ge makes another mistake, then the champion of the four chambers will belong to Qiuge! "Next, Xiage will send Wen Tingting, she is not easy to deal with..." Yi Qiuling''s deep voice is a little worried. Xia Ge certainly dare not keep her hand in the life and death situation, so sending Wen Tingting is the most secure. In this way, there will be no disciples in the Autumn Pavilion who can resist it.


    Is Yi Qiuling trouble, silent Luo qianrou suddenly volunteered to say: Wen Tingting, let me deal with it. "


    Yi Qiuling looked at Luo qianrou in surprise. Jilei also held Luo qianrou''s hand and whispered, "don''t force me."


    Luo qianrou shakes her head: "after all, I am also the person of Autumn Pavilion, naturally want to give a force for Autumn Pavilion."


    "You beat her?" Yi Qiuling asked.


    Luo qianrou looks a little uncertain, and then shook his head and said, "I don''t know for sure, but I have to try."


    "All right." Yi Qiuling finally agreed to Luo qianrou''s request. Ji Lei ordered: "if you are defeated, you should come back quickly. Don''t hold on to it. Don''t get hurt."


    Luo qianrou smiles at Jilei: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    With that, Luo qianrou jumped onto the Cangmang platform, and the Summer Pavilion also sent Wen Tingting, one of the foreign aid, without any suspense.


    "I didn''t expect the Autumn Pavilion to let Luo qianrou play." Xiao Jingyun looked at the center of the field, and then said, "there can be some to see." Xiao Jingyun will never forget that Luo qianrou killed the second-order monster giant Taman Python directly with a phoenix feather gun in the jingling mountains. To say that among the Autumn Pavilion, the most powerful one may not be able to fight in front of people. Luo qianrou''s strength is mysterious. Even Ji Lei Ke is not Luo qianrou''s opponent.


    But this is only Xiao Jingyun''s guess, no one can give him an answer.


    Luo qianrou is green and white with soft armor and graceful body. She has 3000 green silk at random. Her skin is like Shengxue. Maybe it is because of the cold air. Now Luo qianrou looks colder, without a trace of smoke and fire. She is as holy as a fairy.


    Wen Tingting stands opposite Luo qianrou. Although she is also a beauty, compared with Luo qianrou, even she has a feeling of self abasement. She smears a trace of jealousy in her eyes. Then she feels a bow in her hand, and three extremely cold arrows fly towards Luo qianrou.


    Luo qianrou is not afraid at all. At this time, the Fengyu spear condenses in Luo qianrou''s hand, and then moves it gently, like a butterfly dancing in the Cangmang stage. The Fengyu gun rubs the cold arrow from time to time, and then it is shot down. Wen Tingting sees that her moves have been broken. She looks a little ugly, but she doesn''t hesitate. She continues to draw her bow and build arrows. In a flash, dozens of ice arrows rush to Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou is still calm. The phoenix feather spear is dancing, and her slender body goes back and forth between the arrows. The phoenix feather spear and the ice arrow strike sparks, and the ice on the arrow suddenly A heat wave blooms and rolls on the Fengyu gun. The speed of the ice arrow shot suddenly slows down. When luoqianrou silver gun sweeps, those ice arrows fall to the ground!


    "Qianrou is not simple!" Ji Lei secretly says that Luo qianrou''s fight with Wen Tingting has not fallen behind. On the contrary, it''s just a matter of time before Luo qianrou wins!


    The people in Qiuge were all overjoyed when they saw the scene, while the disciples of Xiage all looked dignified, even Si Kongji was calm. Only Tang Hao was still calm and said to Si Kongji: "don''t worry, this game won''t lose."


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the field. The long bow in Wen Tingting''s hand suddenly changed. A clear roar sounded. Behind Wen Tingting''s back, an eagle composed of ice crystals appeared!The eagle showed up, even the temperature between the heaven and the earth had dropped, and the sky seemed to be floating with snow. Sitting in the audience, Xiao Lingxue suddenly stood up and looked at the ice crystal eagle, then turned to look at Xiao Jingyun.


    However, Xiao Jingyun had a cold face, and his eyes flowed through his eyes. He leaned back, rubbed his temple, and murmured in a low voice: "how can I see her bow so familiar... I should have thought of it..."


    "it must be her who attacked Ji Lei in the jingling mountains!" Xiao Lingxue concluded.


    Xiao Jingyun nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that people from Wen''s home also came here... I should have thought of it."


    Ji Lei stares at the ice crystal eagle, with a touch of gravity in her eyes. She just tried her hand just now. Next, Wen Tingting should be planning to move on.


    Luo qianrou frowns slightly, but it is not because of the ice crystal eagle, but because, after the sudden change of temperature between heaven and earth, her body seems to have a suppressed force for a long time, and is ready to move again...


    "hope not to burst out at this time..." Luo qianrou thought silently, and then he danced the phoenix feather gun and continued to fight.


    "Beak of ice!"


    Wen Tingting pointed her finger, and the Ice Crystal Eagle rushed to Luo qianrou. The sharp ice beak twinkled with the luster of ice crystal, and the huge ice crystal wings carried the gusts of cold wind.


    Luo qianrou''s face is slightly coagulated, and the phoenix feather gun is dancing into the wind, and a long and clear cry is heard. A fire phoenix condenses at this time and rushes to the Ice Crystal Eagle! "Burning plume!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    The fire and the cold air collided together, and a burst of wild air waves broke out, which rushed to both sides, and then scattered the two opposite lives. Huofeng and ice Eagle were fighting in the air. At this time, Luo qianrou''s face became more and more pale, because she felt that the cold air in her body had become more and more agitated. Perhaps the ice eagle''s aura was too strong, which made Luo qianrou''s body too cold to bear. However, Luo qianrou could only concentrate on suppressing the cold air. Therefore, the original solid shape of the phoenix of fire has gradually changed Thin. "Luo qianrou seems to be a little defeated?" Xiao Jingyun looks at Luo qianrou in the field from a distance. Huofeng is weaker than the ice eagle in form and momentum at this time. Luo qianrou is also a little embarrassed. She does not have the calm look before. After hearing every move made by Tingting, she is somewhat reluctant.


    There are also some people with vision in the Autumn Pavilion. Looking at Luo qianrou''s appearance, it seems that some of them can''t beat Wen Tingting. They can''t help whispering.


    Yi Qiuling listened to those hesitant words, but also flashed a trace of confusion in his heart. He was really puzzled about the change of Luo qianrou, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the game was not over. Only Ji Lei can see some clues. Luo qianrou''s pale face and the cold all over her body are not the signs that the cold is about to break out? Luo qianrou has said that she can''t control the cold. If it really breaks out in this field, how much damage will be done to Luo qianrou''s body?!


    Ji Lei knows that cangmangtai has a barrier to protect the onlookers. Only when the game is over or stopped will the barrier disappear, and only the elder can announce the suspension of the game.


    "No, no more." Ji Lei''s eyes are full of panic, murmurs in his mouth, and he wants to go to the elder. Yi Qiuling sees that the situation seems to be abnormal, so he follows Jilei.


    On the viewing platform, the elder suddenly sees the figures of Ji Lei and Yi Qiuling coming here. He frowns suspiciously. Ji Lei comes up step by step, but he is blocked by the servants around him: "this is the seat of the elder, and the disciples can''t come up!"


    "Fuck you!" Ji Lei kicks over the person who obstructs him in Yi Qiuling''s and other people''s surprised eyes, which attracts many people to gather their eyes here. Does Jilei dare to intrude into the Presbyterian seat? What''s going on with him?


    "What''s wrong with jiley?" Xiao Jingyun and Xiao Lingxue take a look at each other. Both of them are confused, and then they go to Jilei.


    Si Kong Ji and Tang Hao also feel confused and leave the table one after another.


    "Elder, I want to stop the game!" When Jilei came to Dachang Laomian, he directly threw out a startling thunder.


    As soon as this statement was made, it immediately aroused the uproar of all the people around him. This is the most formal competition of Cang yunzong, and it is not the martial arts practice of jingyuntai. Does it mean that the suspension can be stopped?


    Sure enough, the elder did not immediately agree to Jilei, but did not refuse. Instead, he asked, "why do you want to stop the game?" "Don''t you see that Luo qianrou''s face has turned white into paper?" When Ji Lei hears this, his anger has already begun to surge up. However, the elder just takes a look at the field. Although Ji Lei is right, he still shakes his head: "there will be winners and losers in the competition. Luo qianrou''s pale face is not fake, but if she really can''t support it, she will admit defeat. You can''t disturb the competition procedure


    "Yes, jiley, stop it." Yi Qiuling also grabs Ji Lei''s shoulder and wants him to go back, but Jilei throws him away. Later, Ji Lei stares at the elder, points to the elder''s nose and says, "old man, I asked you to stop the game. Do you hear me?"


    "Wow


    "Jilei dares to drink and scold the elder in public When the disciples heard this, they were all shocked. This is the great elder. Can a disciple of him abuse him?


    However, Ji Lei sees that Luo qianrou''s face is more and more pale, and the temperature between heaven and earth is getting lower and lower. He is worried, but he doesn''t care about any etiquette. At the moment, some cold air has overflowed from Luo qianrou''s body. Luo qianrou alone can''t suppress it! The elder''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he continued to ask, "if I don''t stop? What are you going to do? " The meaning is obvious, that is, as a disciple, Ji Lei has no right to ask him to do anything. There is a big difference between the two in terms of strength and position!


    Even Cangshan and cangmu, who have always been facing Jilei, can''t look down. They think that Jilei is unreasonable, and they are not pitying each other in this way? So he hastened to catch up and wanted to take Jilei away.


    "Don''t make a fuss, apprentice, and let''s go." Cangmu wants to take Jilei away, but Jilei throws off cangmu''s hand. His eyes are filled with anger. He points to the elder and shouts: "if you don''t listen to this competition, I will dismantle your cangyunzong. I dare not!" Almost everyone hears Ji Lei''s voice. All the disciples are stunned. Si Kongji and Tang Hao, Xiao Jingyun and Xiao Lingxue are all staring at Ji Lei. They don''t understand why Ji Lei is so angry because of a match. However, no matter what reason, Ji Lei is disrespectful to the elder, that is, he makes mistakes, so he always treats Ji Lei Li Xuan, who had a lot of resentment, stood up at this time, pointed to Ji Lei and said, "wanton maniac! I didn''t respect the elder. I knew that I had given you a light punishment when I put you in the dungeonPut you in jail! "


    After that, Li Xuan wants to subdue Ji Lei, but a cold light flashed by. Ji Lei''s Halberd and halberd awn are already hanging on the tip of Li Xuan''s nose. Within an inch, Li Xuan can directly stab him to death!


    Li Xuan''s face turned white with fright. He didn''t major in Lingqi martial arts. His accomplishments were only five levels of quenching body state. Therefore, he might be stabbed to death by Ji Lei''s halberd.


    "You... You... You dare to threaten the elder... The crime is more serious!" Li Xuan had already fought two battles, but he was watched by many disciples and couldn''t be too rude, so he still said in a fierce manner.


    The elder solidifies Jilei''s eyes and finds that Jilei is not joking. He suddenly sighs, "do as you say, but you can''t get rid of the punishment for your mistakes."


    The elder''s final tone suddenly and sternly down, obviously also some anger, then made a clean-up to the referee elder beside him, the referee elder immediately announced: "the game is suspended!"


    Seeing this, Ji Lei rushes to the center of Cangmang platform and wants to take Luo qianrou away before the cold air breaks out. However, when Jilei is taking a step, ice crystals suddenly fall from the sky, hitting the Phoenix like a sharp arrow! Fire phoenix disappeared immediately!


    You know, the game has been declared suspended! But Wen Tingting still doesn''t stop her moves!


    "You Ji Lei glares at Wen Tingting, but Wen Tingting doesn''t care: "what? Just want to stop the game? You think I''m going to let you do it? "


    But as soon as the fire and Phoenix disappeared, Luo qianrou no longer had the means to suppress the cold air. The balance between yin and Yang suddenly fell to the Yin Wu soul. Without the suppression of Yang Wu soul, the cold air came out again! The temperature between the sky and the earth, suddenly dropped to zero!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Ji Lei''s face, at this moment, suddenly chilly down, looking at Wen Tingting''s eyes, murderous. But now, Luo qianrou''s body is getting colder and colder. Jilei runs to hold Luo qianrou in his arms. The heat of the matchless spirit is transmitted into Luo qianrou''s body. Luo qianrou''s body gradually warms up. However, before Jilei relaxes for a long time, another bone chilling cold spreads to the palm of Jilei''s hand. Jilei''s heart is tight, and she can''t help but increase the power of temperature transmission Degree, but this time, Luo qianrou does not have any trace of warmth, but more and more cold.


    "Jilei, I''m so cold..." Luo qianrou''s consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, and the surging cold air is gradually freezing her consciousness...


    Jilei has no choice but to be anxious. At the moment, the whole scene is silent, all looking at the cold air flying all over the sky, and everyone is shocked and speechless.


    Cangmu looked at the scene in the field, and suddenly flew to the center of the field, "let me have a look!"


    As a third grade Dan master, cangmu can still see some things. Ji Lei is so manic that he wants to stop the game. It should be for this reason.


    The arrival of cangmu makes Jilei see a glimmer of dawn. Although he releases a little bit, Ji Lei still holds Luo qianrou''s hand tightly and continuously transmits yang to Luo qianrou.


    Cangmu took Luo qianrou''s wrist, closed his eyes, and a cold breath suddenly rushed to cangmu! Cangmu quickly opened his eyes, and his pupils were shocked! "Why is the cold air so domineering?" Cangmu looked at Luo qianrou''s pale face, and suddenly found a pill from Najie and handed it to Jilei. "I finally know why you wanted those pills, but these pills can''t contain the cold. Take this four grade Zhenshuang pill, maybe it''s useful!"


    "Four grade pills?" Not only Ji Lei, but also all the elders and disciples were shocked by cangmu''s generous handwriting. The whole cangyun sect couldn''t find a four grade pill. Cangmu gave it to Ji Lei casually?


    Ji Lei looks at cangmu with trembling eyes, and then takes zhenshuangdan and feeds it to Luo qianrou. The power of the four grade pills broke out suddenly, and a stream of heat like magma spread in Luo qianrou''s body. If it was put in normal times, Luo qianrou''s body would not be able to withstand such fierce heat, and even be melted by the heat! But at this juncture, the burning power can just suppress the continuous cold air in luoqianrou''s body. Zhenshuangdan is worthy of being a four grade elixir. After entering Luo qianrou''s body, cold and hot air collide with each other. Luo qianrou''s face becomes even whiter. Ji Lei, like a general, is busy transmitting the Yang Qi of matchless martial spirit into Luo qianrou''s body. With Wushuang Wuhun''s help, Zhenshuang Dan is immediately catalysed. It seems that she is inspired, and all the properties of the pill are released and flowed into it Luo qianrou''s frosted internal organs and six Fu organs flowed into the channels and blood vessels, and the cold Qi gradually subsided. At this time, the Yang martial spirit in the Yin and Yang martial spirits gradually recovered.


    Luo qianrou''s face flushed with ruddy. Although she was still pale, Jilei could feel that Luo qianrou''s condition was getting better and better.


    Seeing this, Ji Lei''s heart gradually relaxed and said to cangmu gratefully, "thank you, master."


    Cangmu said kindly: "you are my disciple. If you are in trouble to be a teacher, you won''t do it. However, you should pay attention to the fact that I have only one Zhenshuang pill. After all, it''s a four grade pill. It''s precious. If there''s another cold burst in the future, I can''t help it."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei''s face congealed and asked, "how long can zhenshuangdan suppress the cold?"


    "It''s hard to say," cangmu frowned. "According to my estimation, there will be no problem for half a year. However, if she gets cold during this period, or goes to a place full of cold air, the time when the cold will break out will be advanced and the intensity will be intensified."


    Ji Lei lowered her head and looked at Luo qianrou, who was sleeping quietly in her arms. Suddenly, she made up her mind and said, "well, in this half year, I will find the solution to the cold air."


    Cangmu a listen, some surprised said: "listen to your meaning, you know the source of the cold?"


    Jilei nods, but doesn''t speak. She hugs Luo qianrou in her arms and walks to the audience step by step.


    Ji Lei goes to Xiao Lingxue and says seriously to Xiao Lingxue, "help me take care of her."


    Xiao Lingxue hugs Luo qianrou and looks at Luo qianrou''s frail appearance. She is also distressed. Ji Lei is about to leave when she sees this, and is held by Xiao Ling Xue: "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Lei doesn''t look back, but she spits out two words: "kill."


    Then jiley went to the elder and said, "let''s start the fifth inning. In the fourth round, Qiuge lost. "


    The elder looks at Ji Lei unexpectedly. At the moment, Ji Lei''s eyes are calm as a mirror, but everyone can see the killing intention under the mirror like a raging sea!


    The elder took a deep breath, then nodded and said to the elder around him, "the fifth game begins."


    "The fourth inning, Xia Ge wins!"


    Although something went wrong, Xia GE''s disciples still pulled back one point. All the disciples were relieved. Only Si KongjiTang Hao patted the shoulder of the Department of air: "the next game I and Tingting, spring Pavilion will certainly lose the array."


    For the strength, Tang Hao has absolute self-confidence, especially when two players play, the strength of two people will multiply!


    Champion is already in the bag!


    But Si Kong Ji''s face did not have a trace of smile, although he did not understand what happened, but he knew that Wen Tingting had angered Ji Lei.


    Who''s wrong? You have to provoke a monster... Jilei is crazy. Can you bear it?


    Si Kong Ji''s eyes are full of worries, and the scene of the battle in Cang Yunfang can be vividly seen. At the thought of the scene at that time, which is like the figure of a God, Si Kongji shudders.


    However, it is not easy to say who will win in the end. At present, he only hopes to place all his hopes on Tang Hao and Wen Tingting.


    Yi Qiuling looked at Duan Yanqi, "let''s go."


    They are about to walk to cangmangtai, but they are stopped by Ji Lei.


    "Gilley?" Yi Qiuling is surprised at Ji Lei''s obstruction.


    "This game, I''ll go." Jiley''s tone didn''t give a hint of emotion.


    "Are you... Alone?" Duan Yanqi is not sure of the channel.


    Ji Lei is silent. Then, a man slowly walks up to Cangmang platform.


    Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi watch Ji Lei go to the stage, but no one dares to stop them. They look at each other with a bitter smile.


    Tang Hao and Wen Tingting look at Ji Lei, who is on the stage alone. Both of them have a trace of doubt in their eyes. Tang Hao sneers: "if Qiuge has already abandoned itself, then you should admit defeat directly and do less of these shows!"


    Ji Lei''s shadowy face gradually lifted up. In a flash, he stabbed Tang Hao''s eyes like an arrow!


    Tang Hao suddenly has a feeling of emptiness in his heart. Ji Lei''s eyes make his lofty aura disappear. "Kill both of you. I''ll do it alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    The word "kill" is particularly harsh. Tang Hao finds that Ji Lei is really angry, but Ji Lei''s strength is still not enough to defeat the two of them!


    "Now, when it''s time to lose, I''ll lose my face!" Tang Hao hums, then steps a pedal, straight to Ji Lei!


    "Jingtao halberd!" Tang Hao suddenly produced a long sea blue halberd in his hand. The blue long hook was like a single moon. Tang Hao held the long halberd and wanted to take Ji Lei''s head!


    Ji Lei sees it and laughs coldly. Then the dragon pattern halberd turns into light. Ji Lei firmly holds it in his hand. A halberd is powerful and shining!


    Tang Hao dances a sea blue halberd and collides with Ji Lei''s two halberds. When the field is full of sparks, Ji Lei''s one halberd resists, and his strength is no less than Tang Hao''s! "How can this boy have such a strong power?" Tang Hao is frightened, but he can''t take back his hand. He quickly increases his strength. The halberd dances in a circle. The sea blue aura gushes out of Tang Hao''s body and condenses into Taoist training. He is as firm as steel and rushes to Jilei. However, Tang Hao''s aura strength is more than that of Jilei highland, so even if Ji Lei tries to resist, he is still shocked by one move !


    "Bang!" Ji Lei falls to the ground, and her back collides with the pillar of cangmangtai. The whole person is shaken and a little lost consciousness. There is a sharp pain in his back. Ji Lei coughs twice, but the blood in the corner of his mouth drips down.


    "It seems that you are just bluffing!" Tang Hao is very embarrassed when he sees Ji Lei''s move. His nervousness is finally put down. It seems that Ji Lei is just a beauty and a fool. If we talk about hard power, it is not as powerful as he is!


    Jiley got up and seemed to be so reluctant, but his momentum at the moment did not diminish at all! Even more magnificent!


    Tang Hao sneers when he sees that Ji Lei can still stand up. Then, Jingtao halberd is in his hand, and a halberd is thrown at Ji Lei. All the places where Jingtao halberd crosses are the howling sound of rolling up waves, which makes people feel shocked. Ji Lei looks at the Jingtao halberd, which turns into a blue streamer. The corners of his mouth grin. Then the dragon pattern halberd makes a fierce move and even throws it in the direction of Jingtao halberd! In a flash, the dragon pattern halberd and Jingtao halberd crisscross, and the fierce fire awn blooms like fireworks, and the two halberds crisscross,


    the sharp of dragon pattern halberd cuts across the halberd body of Jingtao halberd, and there are bone white cracks on it! "Take it With Ji Lei''s hand, even if the dragon pattern halberd returns to his own hand, Tang Hao takes Jingtao halberd back to his own hand. However, there is an obvious crack on the Jingtao halberd, which is sharp on the halberd pole. The fight between halberds and halberds is


    high!


    "How strong is this boy''s martial spirit?" "Tang Hao can''t make up his mind, otherwise he can''t figure it out."


    After reading this, Tang Hao decided not to keep his hand, but to stand with his negative hand. Jingtao halberd was held in his hand, and his aura gradually turned light blue. It spread around Jingtao halberd, just like a ripple, swimming out in circles.


    Ji Lei frowns and suddenly feels that things are not simple. Tang Hao''s stillness seems to be preparing some powerful moves.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    The dragon pattern halberd raises the golden fire. Ji Lei holds the Dragon grain halberd firmly. The sound of thunder suddenly rings. In a flash, Ji Lei''s body disappears suddenly!


    When Tang Hao sees Ji Lei''s figure disappear suddenly, he is busy and nervous. However, he doesn''t expect that Ji Lei appears again, behind him, and suddenly appears in an instant!


    Tang Hao''s neck was suddenly cool. When Tang Hao turned his head, the edge of the Dragon grain halberd had landed on Tang Hao''s head!


    "Give me die!"


    "Su!" Ji Lei is about to chop down the dragon pattern halberd directly, but suddenly a cold front hits the end of the halberd by an inch. Ji Lei suddenly feels a twisting force on his wrist, and the original strength suddenly disappears. At this moment, Tang haomeng responds to it, and his body suddenly retreats. Ji Lei cuts his halberd and looks at him with anger Wen Tingting.


    "This stinky girl." Ji Lei spat, but his position is already a little dangerous. Tang Hao and Wen Tingting have formed a situation of encircling themselves. If Ji Lei doesn''t leave in time, he may not shoot at random!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Three sharp arrows stab Ji Lei one after another. Ji Lei waves the Dragon halberd to resist. When the three arrows are shot down, it is a shower of arrows to meet Ji Lei! "This woman is helping Tang Hao delay time. Tang Hao''s attack must be quite fatal!" Ji Lei is well aware of the relationship between Wen Tingting and Tang Hao, and has a tacit understanding of what to do between them. Therefore, it is quite difficult for Ji Lei to deal with these two people at the same time. However,


    Ji Lei can break them one by one! "Since you protect him so much, I''ll start with you!" Ji Lei rushes from left to right, waving one halberd one by one, beating Wen Tingting''s arrow rain. However, Wen Tingting sees that Ji Lei can see through her mind at one glance, so she chooses to attack herself. In surprise, she also starts to take steps with herJiley, keep your distance!


    But how can jiley make her wish!


    "Dirty woman, die for me!"


    A thunderbolt rings, and Ji Lei''s figure suddenly appears behind Wen Tingting. No matter how Wen Tingting escapes, Ji Lei has thunder flash, so she can''t escape from Ji Lei''s palm!


    Wen Tingting''s face changes greatly when she is bitten by a dragon grain halberd. The long bow of ice is suddenly thrown upward. Ji Lei feels the gust of cold wind blowing between heaven and earth. Wen Tingting wants to delay Ji Lei''s speed temporarily, so as to help Tang Hao gain more time!


    The blue aura on Jingtao halberd has become more and more strong, which means that Tang Hao''s martial arts skills are about to be completed!


    He must not be allowed to succeed!


    Ji Lei''s eyes are a little fierce, and suddenly throws out the dragon pattern halberd. The dragon pattern halberd cuts through the cold wind, and the whole body is covered with golden light. Despite the cold wind, the speed of the dragon pattern halberd is still unaffected!


    Ji Lei''s palms close, aura urges, the speed of dragon grain halberd at this moment, becomes faster and faster!


    "Greedy wolf halberd!"


    "Su!"


    The speed of dragon grain halberd even surpasses the wind, cuts through the cold wind, and stabs Wen Tingting with sharp edge!


    Wen Tingting has no choice but to shoulder it! The tiny hand moved and condensed a seal. Then layers of solid ice fell from the sky and piled up at an incredible speed. In a short time, these ice condensed into a thick ice wall!


    "Boom


    The strong wind carried by the Dragon grain halberd pierces all the tiny ice crystals in the wind. The seemingly thick ice wall is not as good as thin paper in front of the Dragon grain halberd, and it is invincible at the sharp point!


    The sound of paper cutting mixed with the harsh sound of ice fragmentation disappeared as the Dragon grain halberd broke through the ice wall. The next moment, the edge of the Dragon grain halberd broke through the hard ice, and the hot wind beat on Wen Tingting''s cheek! "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The tongue of fire is about to break through the ice and stab Wen Tingting. As long as it is contaminated, the flame will spread to Wen Tingting. However, when Ji Lei thinks that the Dragon grain halberd is about to stab Wen Tingting, a huge wave suddenly blocks Wen Tingting. Ji Lei has no idea of the sudden changes, but


    but the next moment, Ji Lei understands, and then turns his head to Tang Hao behind him ¡£ At this time, Tang Hao has already put on a blue armor, from head to foot, looks very firm and thick. At the moment, the Jingtao halberd in Tang Hao''s hand is blooming with supreme light. Ji Lei is dazzled by the blue light. Then, a light blue bead is condensed on the top of Jingtao halberd. Suddenly, Ji Lei''s ear rings the howling sound of the sea. The supreme power is contained in this small blue bead.


    There is no way to isolate thunder from the sea!


    The flame and the huge wave collide with each other at the moment. Then, the two forces all rebound back. Ji Lei firmly catches the Dragon grain halberd, while Tang Hao''s accumulated strength for a long time, then comes in full swing!


    Roaring waves At the moment, Jingtao halberd is in full bloom. Then, the tiny bead on Jingtao halberd bursts with a clear sound. Then, a light blue force rushes to Jilei. Later, Jilei sees that the water column suddenly turns into a huge fish, with a fierce face and a single peak on its head, just like a spear Come to jiley!


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath, his eyes are full of serious color, and then throws the Dragon grain halberd up. The Dragon grain halberd suddenly shines in time, and the golden light turns into a harpoon and stabs at the giant fish!


    The harpoon rushed to the blue giant fish, and the giant fish rushed up fearlessly. The two sharp edges interacted. To Jilei''s surprise, the blue giant fish smashed the golden harpoon in an instant.


    The aura became fragmented, rose slowly in the sky, and then gradually dissipated.


    Ji Lei stares at the golden aura flying away from the sky, and then a strong wind blows in front of him. At this moment, the blue giant fish has already pointed its edge at Jilei and is ready to rush to kill him!


    Tang Hao and Wen Tingting hold their breath at this moment. Even a group of disciples watching the battle feel that Ji Lei is in a very dangerous situation. Xiao Lingxue looks at the next moment and stabs at the sharp corner that pierces through Ji Lei. The atmosphere is afraid to make a sound. Her eyes are fixed on Ji Lei, and her heart is already hanging high.


    Tang Hao''s eyes were filled with crazy joy. His eyes were fixed on Ji Lei for fear of missing the moment when the sharp corner stabbed Ji Lei. At the moment, the competition platform has already become a life and death duel, and the soft rules have been forgotten by everyone!


    The sharp corner is reflected in Jilei''s pupil and turns into a sharp light spot. Jilei''s eyes focus on this light spot, and the light spot gets closer and closer.


    The sudden white light blinded everyone''s eyes. For a moment, almost all of them did not see what happened to their eyes. When the white light dissipated and the people looked into the field with different feelings, they were shocked by the scene inside.


    The blue giant fish, whose sharp long horn was bitten by a mouth, stood still at the moment. However, no matter how hard Tang Hao tried, the giant fish could not make any progress at all!


    Jinmang Dasheng! The Dragon bit the sharp corner of the giant fish, let it struggle, but also unable to break free from the shackles of the holy dragon.


    "How could that happen?" Tang Hao stares at Ji Lei''s eyes, and a little flustered. He and Wen Tingting are staring at the scene. The unreal holy dragon suddenly appears at the moment and controls the giant fish. It is because of this that Ji Lei can be free from harm.


    Ji Lei''s figure, standing behind the holy dragon, is only a few steps away. The giant fish can pierce Jilei''s chest, because the holy dragon appears at a critical moment, which makes Jilei escape.


    Jilei''s face is calm. It seems that even if it is the collapse of the earth, it is just a cloud ear in his eyes. When Tang Hao sees Ji Lei''s calm appearance, he doesn''t fight at all.


    "What are you pretending to be?" Tang Hao roars, and Ji Lei completely angers him. Then, Tang Hao takes Jingtao halberd and rushes to Jilei in a ferocious way. Jingtao halberd is waving into the wind. The hunting wind is full of momentum, with bursts of dust, and rushes to Jilei with aura!


    Seeing this, Wen Tingting is also busy with her bow and arrow. In an instant, the rain of arrows falls on Ji Lei again with the force of a tiger descending the mountain. Ji Lei rushes to his aura and arrow, like an ant, and has no place to escape. However, Jilei doesn''t want to escape!


    "Hoo -" Ji Lei breathed out a breath. On the halberd of dragon pattern, the light golden light slowly surged up. The holy dragon in front of him suddenly roared and soared to the sky. His posture was ethereal and illusory, but the mighty dragon power was really and truly exerted down!


    Long Wei seems to have the power of a thousand catties, heavy pressure on Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, even those flying aura and arrows are slower.


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually surge into the golden mansions. Even if he can''t fight with one enemy, he has to fight for his life and let the sinner pay the price of bleeding!He will never allow Luo qianrou to get hurt in vain!


    Ji Lei''s throat, suddenly there is hot blood rolling, rushing to his four limbs, Ji Lei holding a dragon grain halberd, with a fierce attitude, cross in front of the two people!


    "What''s jiley going to do?" Xiao Ling snow sees that Ji Lei is still and gets nervous. Xiao Jingyun looks at Ji Lei''s situation and seems to understand something.


    "Is he going to trade his life for his life?" Xiao Jingyun''s words made Xiao Ling unable to sit still when she was snowing. She was busy trying to stop Ji Lei, but Xiao Jingyun held her back.


    "Even if you go, you can''t stop Jilei, and you will be killed! If there is a real danger, the elder will not let it go! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingxue can''t help but sit down. Then she looks at Luo qianrou, who is still in a coma, and suddenly gets angry with a little jealousy in her heart.


    He... Is willing to give up his life for you...


    the holy dragon rises in anger. Under the mighty power of the dragon, a powerful aura also spews out from the holy dragon!


    Under the rain of arrows, Ji Lei stands like a mountain, firm and resolute. Under the golden light, Ji Lei''s eyes are full of determination and determination!


    Tang Hao and Wen Tingting watched the halberd stop for a long time. The aura suddenly poured in, and the matchless spirit trembled fiercely. It seemed that even if they had drained their own strength, they would have completed their mission!


    A flash of aura runs through Changhong!


    Ji Lei suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes are still firm. Looking at the aura and arrow rain rushing towards him, he suddenly lifts his halberd, and the holy dragon roars and roars, and the aura falls like a star!


    Jilei''s body, once again out of a blue dragon, and the holy dragon interweave into a pair, dancing in the sky! "Shuanglong... Sunset halberd!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Between the heaven and the earth, the strong wind, bursts of whistling sound like the world''s crying, desolate and frightening, Ji Lei holding the Dragon halberd, in the hurricane, body slowly floating.


    The two dragons interweave in the sky, and the strong wind blows out from the mouth of the dragon, forming a barrier across the sky! No matter how sharp the aura is, no matter how dense the arrow rain is, you can''t break through the defense of this high wall! The last time we fought against Zhan Chun Ge, Ji Lei instinctively didn''t kill Xiao Jingyun. However, this time, Tang Hao and Wen Tingting didn''t like Ji Lei. Before that, they triggered a cold burst in Luo qianrou''s body. For such a person, Ji Lei had already made an order to kill him! Therefore, for this


    time, Ji Leiding should spare no effort and never have any reservation!


    The wind howls and the sky changes. This time, Wushuang Wuhun''s vision of heaven and earth is much more exaggerated and terrifying than that of the war spring Pavilion. Heaven and earth suddenly darkened, suddenly bright, and the change of morning and dusk was heart shaking. Tang Hao and Wen Tingting explained at the moment that they saw deep panic in each other''s eyes. What kind of people have they angered! Seeing this, Si Kong Ji sighs and belittles Ji Lei. This is the most absurd mistake Tang Hao has ever made in his life. It may also be the last one, because Ji


    Lei does not intend to let these two people go out alive!


    The Twin Dragons hover in the sky, which has already shocked the whole world! But what Jilei wants to do is to destroy in real terms, so these forces are far from enough!


    "Give it to me!" Ji Lei suddenly feels a few quenched body pills. The empty aura in his body has a rising trend again. However, as soon as it comes out, it is completely squeezed by the matchless martial spirits. The place where the aura gathers is naturally the double dragons on the sky!


    "Boom


    Jilei felt that her body suddenly collapsed, and her body felt collapsed. However, Ji Lei gnaws her teeth and still holds her body to keep herself from falling down. The remaining aura gushes out of Jilei''s meridians and converges to the Double Dragons in the sky!


    "Jiley''s not going to die!" Yi Qiuling sees Ji Lei squeeze the aura in her body to supply the Double Dragons. She does not help but raises her eyebrows and looks at the elder. However, the elder shakes his head and slowly says, "everything has a cause and a result. This is Ji Lei''s own decision. Outsiders should not interfere."


    "But if you squeeze the aura, jiley will die!" Yi Qiuling worried way.


    "I said! This is his own decision, outsiders do not interfere! Don''t you understand that yet? " The elder''s voice suddenly became severe. Yi Qiuling heard the words, lowered his head, and sat down somewhat discouraged.


    Xiao Lingxue takes Luo qianrou''s protection in her arms, looks at Ji Lei in the field and sighs sadly.


    The whole people of cangyun sect are all looking at the aura of gathering to the sky and the Double Dragons circling in the sky!


    Tang Hao suddenly clenched his teeth, and Jingtao halberd threw it into the sky: "if you wait to die like this, you''d better fight for it!"


    After saying that, Tang Hao''s body then gushed out innumerable aura, turned into a fierce competition, rushed to Ji Lei!


    Wen Tingting sees this, but she also clenches her teeth. Then she releases aura with Tang Hao and attacks Ji Lei!


    The barrier across the sky, under the impact of aura, gradually produced cracks. At the moment, Tang Hao and Wen Tingting can no longer keep their hands. They can use all the tricks they can do! In the long attack, the barrier finally with those aura of a broken, suddenly into annihilation dust!


    There''s no resistance under the barrier!


    "Good chance!" Tang Hao''s eyes are shining, and then he rushes to Ji Lei with his halberd. He hears Tingting and shoots three or two arrows!


    Ji Lei is concentrating on the gathering of aura at the moment, and has no time to stop Tang Hao and Wen Tingting''s attack!


    "Oh


    A piercing sound sounded, and Jilei''s chest, an inch away from the heart, was suddenly pierced by a halberd front!


    "Poof!"


    Jilei spits out a mouthful of blood, and then, the arrow feather shoots at the standing Jilei! Gilley''s shoulder and chest were all hurt by sharp arrows! It''s full of arrows, just like a hedgehog!


    "Gilley!" Xiao Lingxue can''t restrain the tears in her eyes. She looks at Ji Lei who is full of injuries. She is so heartbroken that she can''t do anything for him. The feeling of powerlessness is even worse than death.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Ji Lei gasped heavily, but did not stop the accumulation of aura. He ate the quenched body pill again and took away the aura. The subtle aura continuously converged to the Double Dragons in the sky!


    "Not dead?" Tang Hao''s eyes, finally gush out the killing intention, then one halberd to stab Ji Lei''s body! Each halberd almost pierced Jilei''s body, and even stabbed him to death. But Jilei, in this torment like pain, stood firm and carried it.


    At least now... He can''t die!


    Xiao Lingxue can''t bear to see it any more. This kind of attack makes Xiao Lingxue lose all her courage. She hugs Luo qianrou and drops her head and tears.


    The time was silent and long. All the people were staring at the Double Dragons in the sky, circling and roaring. Tang Hao also roared: "you die! Why are you still alive! Why don''t you die Tang Hao is almost crazy. The more he stabs, the more he panics. Ji Lei''s body is full of blood holes. However, Ji Lei''s body is still standing in front of Tang Hao! In her eyes, the light and the darkness twinkled at the same time. If it wasn''t for the anger and unyielding heart, Jilei orWen Tingting has stopped attacking for a long time. After all, she is a woman, and she still can''t bear to see such a cruel scene. But looking at Jilei''s eyes, it is full of shock!


    To be sure, everyone''s eyes at Jilei are shocking. No one spoke. Their throat was as dry as a desert, and the blood burst out had paralyzed their consciousness. Although it was bloody, they were numb...


    only Tang Hao kept attacking Jilei like a madman! The mouth is still murmuring, cursing.


    "Why are you still alive! You don''t die... I''ll keep you alive! "


    Tang Hao looks at Ji Lei''s head, and then there is a flash of madness in his eyes!


    The arc of halberd, flash over Jilei''s neck!


    "You will not die! I''ll get your head down! I don''t think you will die! "


    Tang Hao''s voice is extremely crazy. A halberd splits across Jilei''s head. But at the moment when Han mang is about to touch Ji Lei''s neck, an invisible violent force suddenly bounces Tang Hao''s body out!


    "What?" Looking at the sudden changes, everyone''s eyes widened, and at this time, Jilei''s pupil, a gold and a blue, shining!


    Shuanglong suddenly gave off a brilliant luster, finally roared into the sky, and then suddenly rushed down!


    "Shuanglong sunset halberd..."


    in a moment, the world changed suddenly, flying sand and stone! A big sun is sinking in the sky...


    but there is a golden awn between heaven and earth, lighting up the darkness of heaven and earth. It is double dragons! Unparalleled Double Dragons!


    Jilei took a deep breath and gave a roar to the sky: "Yao!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    The strong wind between heaven and earth, the wind is like tearing the whole heaven and earth, sending out a chilling sound. Aura is rampant in the air!


    Looking at the scene of the sudden change of heaven and earth, the elder, with a gloomy face, said to Cangshan beside him:


    "Cangshan, open the shield!" On hearing this, Cangshan elder raised his hand, and all the pillars of Cangmang platform gave out a dazzling and bright luster, shining in the sky and earth. Then, a layer of aura connected all the pillars and beams, covering the whole Cangmang platform. All the aura was instantly returned to the Cangmang platform without any leakage.


    But this also means that the aura in Cangmang Taichung will be more crazy and rampant!


    Ji Lei stands proud in the wind, and the two dragons dive down to the ground, startling bursts of dust, flying in the air. And Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, in front of the two dragons, seem so small!


    "Yao!" Ji Lei''s roar, hoarse, as if in the heart of that burning anger and full of killing intention, with the fall of this sound, Shuanglong also at this moment, roared into the world!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Seven consecutive sonic booms, the seven strong Optimus Prime on the Cangmang stage collapsed in an instant! The incomparable pressure is completely released at this moment, and the edge of the Dragon grain halberd falls from the sky!


    Ji Lei is cut by the sharp wind and covered with blood. In the storm, there is no human figure. Tang Hao and Wen Tingting will accept Ji Lei''s most angry anger!


    "Roar!"


    Shuanglong roared and rushed to the two men. At the moment, their eyes were dull and their faces were white. They had no resistance at all!


    The big elder stood on the stage, frowning tightly. Suddenly, he raised his hand. The majestic aura turned into a high wall in front of Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. At the last moment, the elder chose to save their lives!


    However, the elder obviously underestimated the weight of Ji Lei''s anger. As soon as the wall of aura was erected, the two dragons broke through the thick wall with irresistible force. The elder''s eyes were angry, and then he made a move again, but he still couldn''t stop the two dragons from moving forward!


    In the elder''s ear, there was a voice, which seemed to be ridicule and puzzled, full of anger:


    "they must die today!"


    For a moment, the elder stood there, looking at Ji Lei standing in the wind, covered with blood, and then sighed.


    "Boom


    Shuanglong breaks through the obstacles and rushes to Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. Their aura is so diffuse that they will devour them in an instant!


    "Boy, dare you!"


    When the two dragons are about to run out and kill them, a figure suddenly appears in front of Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. One hand is in front of the two dragons, and the aura spreads out. It seems that they want to stop the two dragons!


    Ji Lei looks at the figure that suddenly appears. As soon as he is cruel, he suddenly bites the tip of his tongue and spits out a mouthful of blood essence and pours it on the Double Dragons. The two dragons immediately burst out with incomparable strength, and they rush to kill them!


    "Smell the sky mirror!"


    Suddenly, the aura turned into a huge bronze mirror. Standing in front of the two dragons, there was a kind of thick feeling. However, the two dragons did not slow down at all. As soon as they rushed up, they actually broke the mirror, and then... Smashed on the three people!


    "Boom


    Cangmangtai can no longer bear this kind of shock. When Shuanglong was born, it finally collapsed!


    When the dust settled, Xiao Lingxue couldn''t sit still any longer. When her body moved, she rushed to the Cangmang platform!


    Xiao Jingyun sees this, and quickly follows up. Next comes Yi Qiuling, Duan Yanqi, cangmu and Cangshan...


    Xiao Ling Xue looks like crazy in searching for Ji Lei''s figure among the collapsed ruins of cangmangtai. However, no matter how she looks for Ji Lei, Ji Lei seems to have disappeared!


    "Cough!"


    Just as Xiao Ling Xue is full of gray, a painful cough comes from under the ruins. Xiao Ling Xue quickly moves the stones under the rubble. When she sees Ji Lei under the rubble, the pain and tears are everywhere.


    At this time, Ji Lei is covered with blood and cuts all over her body. If it was not for a breath left, Xiao Lingxue couldn''t believe that Jilei would be like this! Xiao Ling Xue helps Ji Lei up. She doesn''t care about Ji Lei''s blood. At this time, cangmu arrives and looks at Ji Lei''s appearance. He is also full of regret, but he can feel Ji Lei''s breath if there is no, and he says: "let him lie on the ground, there is still help! I will stop bleeding for him Xiao Lingxue hears this and does what cangmu says. After Ji Lei lies on the ground, cangmu takes out a pill and puts it into Jilei''s mouth. When Ji Lei still holds it in his mouth, the elixir immediately blooms with incomparable brilliance. The bleeding wound on Ji Lei''s body immediately stops the bleeding, but cangmu''s face is not happy at all. Instead, it is quite heavy¡° The trauma is easy to treat, but the internal injury is quite difficult. The double dragon sunset halberd consumes too much energy for Jilei. Moreover, Jilei has exhausted all his aura for this. He will want it for a whileI''m afraid it''s impossible to recover. "


    Ji Lei''s breath is suddenly in a hurry. Xiao Ling quickly lifts it up. Ji Lei looks at the ruins in the distance. In her eyes, she doesn''t relax her guard at all!


    "Cough... Cough..." as far as Ji Lei''s eyes can reach, an old figure suddenly stands up. The figure''s hands are full of blood. Tang Hao and Wen Tingting are unconscious. They seem to have been seriously injured.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break the old man''s hearing mirror. It''s really daunting for the future..."


    as soon as the figure appeared, Xiao Lingxue''s eyes widened, and Xiao Jingyun''s eyebrows were also frowned.


    "Wen Lang Xing, why are you here?" The elder''s eyes were cold, and he looked at the figure and said in a cold voice.


    "Why is I here?" Hearing Lang Xing''s sneer, he said angrily, "if I don''t show up, my granddaughter will die in your cangyun clan."


    Then, Wen langxing looked coldly at the opposite Jilei, "you boy, wait for me. I will never let you go of my home and Xingyun Pavilion!"


    "Wen Lang Xing! Don''t go too far. Don''t forget that your granddaughter broke the rules first! " Xiao Ling Xue also cried angrily. "Xiao''s little girl, you don''t have much to talk about!" Hearing that Lang xingxu squinted at Xiao Lingxue and Xiao Jingyun, he said in an icy tone: "the declining family is not qualified to shout with me! One year later, you Xiao family will be trampled on completely! I''d like to see if you have the courage to be like today. "


    Wen Lang Xing snorted, and then he took Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, who did not know how to die, and left cangyun Zong with the monster. Ji leiqiang propped up his tired eyelids, looked at Wen Lang Xing who had left, and then looked at his cheek again. His eyes suddenly became blurred...


    after that, his eyes became blurred www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Jilei''s consciousness gradually became clear. When he got up, he found that his body was covered with golden lines, shining faintly along every meridian visible or hidden under the skin.


    "I didn''t expect you would survive." A light and shadow suddenly flickers in front of Ji Lei. Ji Lei takes a close look. What emerges in front of him is the Golden Dragon transformed by the incomparable martial spirit.


    "Can you... Speak?" Ji Lei stares at the matchless martial spirit in front of her with suspicion. A faint luster flashed through the dragon eyes of the matchless martial spirit. Then, her tone even took a little naughty: "guess?"


    Ji Lei laughs bitterly at the speech, but it is clear that the matchless spirit can speak, but for some reason, the matchless spirit has not communicated with Ji Lei.


    And this matchless spirit also quite helplessly said: "this is also no way of things ah, if you were not dead, I may never be able to talk to you."


    "What... What?" Ji Lei hears the words of matchless Wu Hun, and his heart is hanging: "you say... I am dead?"


    "Yes, you''ve exhausted your aura, and you''ve suffered a lot of internal injuries. Do you think that the old man''s pills can cure these injuries? You''re dead long ago! " When Jilei heard this, he felt that there was some truth. Although he used the double dragon sunset halberd with the heart of death, he was still unwilling to think that he was so dead. Ji Lei''s face darkened and his eyes gradually lowered. Seeing Ji Lei like this, the matchless warrior soul suddenly changed his words and said, "but... With me, you have miraculously survived!"


    Ji Lei raised his eyes and looked at the leaping appearance of matchless martial spirit. His teeth itched with anger. He wanted to grasp the matchless spirit and pinch it into hemp rope. "Can you finish your speech at once? Can you stop breathing so much? "


    "I didn''t say that you can''t be resurrected if you die. You think so. Who can I rely on?" The tone of matchless martial spirit is quite innocent. Ji Lei looks at her body and asks, "what are these lines?" "Oh, these are, of course, the incomparable pulse of the matchless sect." As soon as Wushuang Wuhun mentioned this, he was a little excited: "I used to hold a dead horse as a living horse doctor, scraped all the broken meridians of you, and then planted the matchless pulse belonging to the matchless sect. I thought that your fragile body like a piece of paper could not hold on for a few days. Who knows your life is still very hard, and you can stand it for a month Here we are. "


    When Wushuang Wuhun said this, his voice was full of incomprehensibility. It also couldn''t understand why Jilei survived for a month with broken meridians. But the fact is, Jilei did, so he really survived!


    Jilei was so surprised by this that he opened his eyes and looked around at the golden lines on his body. These lines were obvious on Jilei''s back, body, and even hands and feet. These seemingly mysterious veins made Jilei reborn.


    "What''s more, the incomparable pulse of our matchless clan is overbearing?" Wushuang Wuhun is quite satisfied with his works, and excitedly urges Ji Lei to say, "hurry up and have a try!"


    When Ji Lei hears this, he is busy with his own aura. To his surprise, after he resets his meridians, Ji Lei doesn''t feel any astringent, but is extremely smooth!


    "It''s amazing." Ji Lei exclaimed, his eyes were full of pride. Ji Lei looked up and said, "after that, I can communicate with you at any time?" Hearing this, the matchless warrior soul nodded and said: "according to the truth, your meridians have been changed into matchless ones. It''s OK to communicate with me, but... I''ve consumed too much of my own strength to help you change your pulse, so after that, my spirit will gradually lose. Only when you raise my level of


    to the level above the earth level, I will have the spirit again."


    "I see." Ji Lei''s heart suddenly had some feelings. Then he assured the matchless spirit with all his face: "don''t worry, I''ll meet this requirement already!"


    "I believe you." "Such a good thing, why didn''t you change it for me earlier?" Ji Lei''s tone is still a little dissatisfied. When Wushuang Wuhun hears this, his tone suddenly becomes stern: "to change pulse is to completely scrape off your original meridians, and then replace them with new ones. It doesn''t matter whether your body can adapt to this pair of meridians, that is, the pain of pulse changing. If you are awake, you can bear it?"


    "It''s all skin and bone! How can the matter of changing pulse be disorderly


    The tone of matchless martial spirit is quite serious. After listening to this, Ji Lei is very worried. God knows how he survived at that time. However, he is also glad that everything has come through. Things have passed and he has been reborn.


    "I can warn you that if you mess around like this time again, I can''t do anything more if something happens. The matchless pulse can only be changed once. After changing the pulse, your body will be much stronger. However, if you change it again, your body will be burst by life!"When Jilei heard the cold sweat, he had already reached the limit of his body. If he changed it, he would end up in a pool of blood. Ji Lei nodded his head and accepted it. The matchless spirit stopped scolding him and said to him, "you''ve been in a coma for a month. Wake up and see what the people around you are worried about you! Especially your two little girlfriends, they haven''t had a good sleep in this month! You, when can you not let people worry so much! "


    After that, the matchless spirit turns into a streamer and gets into Ji Lei''s body. Ji Lei touches his chest. A warm feeling suddenly spreads to his palm. The scene in front of him slowly becomes clear.


    Ji Lei gets up from the bed and finds a small head leaning against her bed. Ji Lei sees that it is Luo qianrou. The sound of Jilei seems to wake Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou raises her head and sees Ji Lei awake. Her eyes are full of surprise!


    "Are you awake?" Luo qianrou is overjoyed. Jilei looks at her red eyes and her beautiful but slightly haggard face. She is full of apologies.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Jilei looked at Luo qianrou''s eyes and said sincerely, "thank you."


    However, Luo qianrou shook her head. "Elder martial sister Ling Xue often accompanies you this month, but she never sleeps. She is too tired to be taken back by her brother."


    "Anyway, I''m very moved by your company." Jilei suddenly takes Luo qianrou''s hand and involuntarily takes Luo qianrou into her arms. Luo qianrou''s cheeks turn red, but she is also very ashamed and happy. She puts her head on Jilei''s chest and feels incomparably stable in her heart. "You are willing to sacrifice your life for me. I should do all these company." Luo qianrou whispered softly. Maybe it was because she was too tired or because the stone in her heart finally landed. Luo qianrou leaned against Jilei and slowly closed her eyes. Then she fell asleep like a kitten.


    Jilei will Luo qianrou gently on the bed, and then quietly tuck in the corner for her, and then will not make a sound to go out.


    Ji Lei''s steps go straight to the spring Pavilion. Xiao Jingyun is surprised to see Ji Lei''s appearance coming: "are you awake?"


    "Well." Ji Lei nodded and then asked Xiao Jingyun, "where''s your sister?"


    Xiao Jingyun pointed to a room upstairs, then reminded: "she is very tired, but sleep is not very comfortable."


    Jiley nodded and then walked up.


    Pushing aside Xiao Lingxue''s room, a soft fragrance suddenly comes to her. Ji Lei quietly approaches Xiao Lingxue, looks at the girl with frowning eyebrows, and then looks at the beautiful cheek. Although it is delicate, she looks haggard, which is obviously caused by the long-term fear these days.


    Ji Lei looks at Xiao Ling Xue apologetically, then reaches out her hand and gently grasps Xiao Lingxue''s soft palm. Xiao Lingxue closes her eyes, but seems to feel Ji Lei on the side, and her brow slowly stretches out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    When Xiao Ling Xue wakes up, she sees Jilei''s familiar figure sitting beside her and gets up. In the beautiful eye is full of joyful light: "you wake up?"


    However, Ji Lei''s face has always been a strange look. Xiao Ling Xue can''t help but wonder at the way she wants to speak.


    But Xiao Lingxue suddenly felt that her body was getting colder and colder. She was frightened to find that she had nothing on except a light gauze dress. She woke up and was overwhelmed by joy. Only then did she find that she had changed her coat. Xiao Lingxue''s white body, shrouded in gauze, exudes an incomparable allure. With her perfect figure, she is full of blood. Looking at the pair of eyes that can''t hold back the light, Xiao Lingxue''s face is red to the root of her neck, and the color is like a drop of blood,


    coupled with the lingering fragrance in her boudoir, the atmosphere is extremely beautiful...


    in addition, the atmosphere is extremely beautiful "what are you looking at! Turn around Xiao Lingxue chided, and then she got into the brocade quilt. The rustling sound sounded. Ji Lei was stunned for a long time and then turned the whole person around.


    Brocade is sketched out Xiao Lingxue''s infinite beautiful figure. Ji Lei swallows a few mouthfuls, turns around and murmurs: "when will the figure become so good..." let Xiao Lingxue want to find a place to sew in, and her cheek is red and hot.


    After a short period of time, Xiao Lingxue finally changes her clothes. After hearing a long cry from Xiao Ling Xue, Ji Lei turns her head and looks at Xiao Ling Xue with a smile.


    "You still laugh!" Xiao Lingxue''s face is still crimson. She looks at Ji Lei with shame and anger. Her eyes are eager to cut Ji Lei into pieces.


    Ji Lei scratched her head after hearing the words, and her face suddenly became serious. She said to Xiao Lingxue, "do you know the result of the four chamber meeting... Who won?"


    Reasoning, Ji Lei''s move made the whole cangyunzong dark. Until the end of the day, Ji Lei only had a fight with Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. Therefore, it is still unknown what result the elder will announce.


    Xiao Lingxue hears the words, stares at Ji Lei, and then hums, "that still needs to ask! You are half dead. Of course, Xiage won After hearing this, Ji Lei''s face suddenly turned pale. The whole person stayed there. Looking at Ji Lei''s appearance of being struck by lightning, Xiao Lingxue couldn''t help laughing. Then she patted Jilei''s shoulder and comforted him: "well, I''m kidding you. The elder doesn''t have eyes. Of course, he can''t tell which one is better than the other."


    Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue hesitantly: "well...


    " of course you won! "


    Ji Lei is full of ecstasy. The whole person almost jumps up. His brain is hot. He suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs Xiao Ling Xue into his arms and gives her a sharp kiss on her blow blown cheek! Xiao Lingxue''s face turns red and hot, and Ji Lei is extremely embarrassed at this time, because he is absolutely unintentional and makes this move subconsciously. Xiao Lingxue is not Luo qianrou, and the relationship between him and Ji Lei is not as close as that... Even Luo qianrou would not be happy to be like this by Ji Lei.


    ... After all, Ji Lei''s action is actually a little light...


    Xiao Ling Xue''s cheek is as red as an apple, and her eyes are staring at Jilei with shame and anger. Jilei has been crying bitterly in her heart. Xiao Lingxue must have regarded herself as a hooligan and regretted that Jilei wanted to kill her.


    All of a sudden, a sharp pain comes from Jilei''s waist, but Xiao Ling is angry. She pinches her hand hard on the soft meat of Jilei''s waist, and then she violently twists into a whirlpool. Ji Lei grins in pain and pleads for mercy and apologies.


    "You''re a little too hard." Jilei rubbed the black skin on his waist. When he touched it, he felt sharp pain, which made him grinning.


    Xiao Lingxue is still angry. She takes a look at Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks up pitifully, but Xiao Lingxue says, "who told you to be dishonest?"


    Ji Lei could only swallow the bitter life, then looked at Xiao Lingxue''s face fading away, and asked, "when can I get the prize for Qiuge?"


    At this time, Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei in surprise, "why, you haven''t got the prize yet?"


    Jilei was confused: "no, I haven''t even seen the prize."


    Xiao Lingxue is in a hurry at this time. She takes Jilei''s hand and goes out.


    "Hello, why are we going?"


    "What do you think? Of course, I''m going to ask cangyunzong for a reward! "


    Xiao Jingyun is sitting down when a gust of wind blows in front of him. He sees two figures and goes out of the spring Pavilion in a blink of an eye. Xiao Jingyun''s eyes gradually sink down, and then turns into relief and sighs bitterly.


    "If you were not born in the declining Xiao family, it would be great..."


    Xiao Lingxue comes to Qiuge with Jilei. Yi Qiuling is practicing, and the door is kicked open by Xiao Lingxue!


    Yi Qiuling opens her eyes alertly, but what she sees is Xiao Ling Xue. She comes to her with a look of questioning her teacher. She feels surprised.


    "Yi Qiuling, didn''t you say that you have brought all the rewards of Jilei?! Why hasn''t jiley got it yet? "Yi Qiuling looked at Xiao Ling Xue and Ji Lei with a confused face. She replied, "didn''t I bring the things...


    Xiao Lingxue frowned slightly and asked," did you go to get it from the elder? "


    "It''s not," Yi Qiuling shook her head and said, "I asked Qiuge disciple to get it. I thought he had sent it directly to Jilei''s house. Why didn''t you receive it?"


    Ji Lei was stunned: "I just woke up, and qianrou didn''t tell me what disciples had come."


    "What about the disciple? You call him here Xiao Ling snow see Yi Qiuling seems to be really do not know the appearance, then said. Yi Qiuling gave an order to the disciple beside him. After a moment, the disciple ran to Yi Qiuling in a panic. He looked a little serious and said, "head, I''ve looked for Chen Sheng''s place. I''ve been to the place where Chen Sheng lives. I can''t find his shadow in the place where he''s used to practice. His disciples who have a good relationship with him tell me that he hasn''t appeared for nearly a month, and they don''t know about it He went there


    "What?" Yi Qiuling quickly stood up and glared at the disciple and said, "where will he go?"


    The disciple was in a dilemma: "this... I don''t know."


    Yi Qiuling''s face became very ugly. Ji Lei saw this and said, "when did you go to ask for the reward from the elder?"


    "I went to find it the next day after the end of the four cabinet meeting." Yi Qiuling facial expression has obvious exasperation, angry to gnash one''s teeth: "this Chen Sheng won''t be these reward all embezzlement?"


    "It must be so." Xiao Lingxue is also worried, and then blames Yi Qiuling: "as the leader of one cabinet, the four chambers will reward such important things. It''s irresponsible to send someone to ask for it casually!"


    In the face of Xiao Lingxue''s scolding, Yi Qiuling says that he can''t argue with her. At this time, he has no time to pay attention to Xiao Lingxue. The reward has been stolen. He has to find all these things back! "It seems that he has been walking for a long time, and it is not so easy to find it back..." Yi Qiuling rubbed her chin, and her face showed a puzzled look, "it''s hard to do...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    For today''s plan, Ji Lei can only find the place where the grand elder is, so that he can chase back the prize. However, after finding the elder, he shakes his head and says to Ji Lei:


    "the rewards have been sent out, but I can''t control where they go."


    Xiao Lingxue is about to break out when she hears her speech, but she is stopped by Jilei.


    "You destroy cangyun square and cangmangtai one after another. Elder cangmu is responsible for Cang Yun Fang''s affairs. I won''t investigate it. As for cangmangtai, we have to settle this account well. "


    Ji Lei frowned, but he didn''t refuse. Seeing this, the elder observed Jilei''s reaction and continued: "as for the punishment, wait for you to pursue the reward. I''ll give you half a month. If you haven''t, I don''t care."


    It seems that the elder doesn''t want to help Ji Lei recover the reward. Moreover, because Ji Lei destroyed cangmangtai and blamed Ji Lei, Xiao Lingxue was indignant. However, Ji Lei stopped her and nodded to the elder: "I understand."


    All the way out of the great elder''s pavilion, Xiao Lingxue suddenly shakes off Jilei''s hand and says to Jilei, "why do you promise to come down? Such an unfair thing! Are you stupid? "


    Ji Lei shook her head faintly: "if you yell in front of the elder like you, what''s good for me? Do you think you can reason with these people? " Ji Lei''s words make Xiao Ling Xuedeng stunned. Ji Lei slowly approaches Xiao Lingxue. Then she looks serious and says to her, "I only have half a month, so I have no time to fight with the elder. Now I have no clue to look for it. It''s already a headache for me. Do you want to make trouble?"


    Xiao Lingxue''s eyes gradually lowered. Then she lowered her head and said to Ji Lei with a little apology: "I''m sorry, it''s not comprehensive enough."


    Ji Lei stretched out his hand and stroked Xiao Ling Xue''s long soft hair. Then he said with a smile, "I don''t care much about these so-called rewards, but I can''t swallow the breath. So, you''ve had a hard time for half a month. Quan should have done me a favor."


    Xiao Lingxue hears the speech and nods to Ji Lei


    At this time, the atmosphere in the Summer Pavilion of cangyunzong was a little heavy. Li Xuan looked at the three scrolls in his hand and looked at the Si Kong Ji on one side. Suddenly, he threw the three scrolls on the ground! "Hum! Three volumes of Xuan level martial arts, the elder is a great master Li Xuan looked at the three volumes of different colors of martial arts that fell on the ground. There were several disciples standing beside him. Li Xuan''s eyes were like a wolf, and then he looked at a disciple in red beside him and said, "Chen Sheng!


    This month, I still can''t crack these martial arts skills! What on earth are you bringing? "


    The red clothes disciple''s face was so shocked that he knelt down and said to Li Xuan, "elder''s warning, these scrolls are the reward given by the elder to Ji Lei. I dare not do anything about it!"


    Chen Sheng, a disciple of Qiuge, who was sent by Yi Qiuling to get a reward and then disappeared for a month, actually appears in the Xia Pavilion at this moment!


    The secretary looked at the scroll on the ground coldly, and then said to Li Xuan with a sigh: "elder, these three volumes of martial arts seem to have been sealed by the great elder. I think no one can open them except Ji Lei."


    "Hum, last year''s four chamber Club Xia Ge won the championship with great efforts to obtain a volume of Xuan level martial arts skills. This time, the grand elder even casually handed out three volumes of Xuan level martial arts skills! It''s obviously in favor of jiley! I can''t watch Jilei get these three skills in such a comfortable way


    Later, Li Xuan looked at Si Kong Ji and said slowly, "even if these three volumes of martial arts are destroyed, they can''t be obtained by Ji Lei."


    At this time, Si Kong Ji frowned a little and said to Li Xuan in embarrassment: "elder, it''s not that we don''t want to destroy them. It''s been a month since we burned them with fire, chopped with knives and flooded with water, but we couldn''t destroy the three volumes of martial arts..."


    Li Xuan''s eyes suddenly gushed with anger and said unfairly, "what''s good about Ji Lei! All the elders of cangyun sect are facing him! Do I have nothing to do with this boy? "


    With a gloomy face in the air, he turned his eyes to Chen Sheng, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering. He suddenly wiped a trace of essence in his eyes. He turned to Li Xuan and said, "elder, since we can''t destroy these martial arts skills, we''ll give them all back to Ji Lei!"


    Li Xuan thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Si Kong Ji in surprise. However, Si Kong Ji said without delay: "but... We have to let him take it in person."


    "Come and get it yourself?" Li Xuan frowned and did not understand the meaning of Si Kong Ji.


    Si Kong Ji whispered a few words to Li Xuan in a whisper. Li Xuan''s face immediately appeared a smile, smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum. He clapped his hands and said, "OK! Just do what you say! This time, I will definitely let Ji Lei disappear completely in cangyunzong! "


    There is a trace of malice in Si Kong Ji''s eyes. He expected Tang Hao and Wen Tingting to kill Ji Lei. But who knows these two wastes are so useless that now, we can only mobilize the power of the whole Xia pavilion to kill Ji Lei"However, before that, I have to trouble Chen Sheng''s younger martial brother..." Si Kong Ji looked at Chen Sheng with a bad look, and his two fists thought out the crackling sound of bone burst, and Chen Sheng trembled with courage.


    Chen Sheng raised his head and looked at the air department with astonishment. The air department gradually went up, and his fist was blowing with cold wind.


    ...


    Ji Lei sits on the chair full of melancholy. Luo qianrou stands behind Ji Lei, sticks Yucong finger on Jilei''s temple, and kneads Ji Lei''s temple tenderly. The warm and cool feeling calms Ji Lei''s restlessness a little.


    "Where do you think Chen Sheng will go..." Ji Lei covered her forehead, frowned and murmured. Luo qianrou is still calm. While helping Ji Lei relax, Luo qianrou said: "no matter where we go, as long as we don''t escape from cangyun sect, we will certainly find them. Now it''s not only the Autumn Pavilion and the spring Pavilion who want to help you recover these three volumes of martial arts skills. It''s said that cangmu elder of Lingdan Pavilion will go to the elder elder elder after hearing about you


    Ji Lei looked at Luo qianrou in surprise, and then said with a wry smile, "master, you really think about me."


    While they are chatting, there is a knock on the door outside the room. Ji Lei is puzzled, "who will knock at the door so late?" Subconsciously, Ji Lei quietly runs the aura in her body. Then she opens the door and sees Yi Qiuling standing outside the door. She says to Jilei eagerly, "Jilei, go to Qiuge quickly! Chen Sheng is back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Ji Lei hears the speech, although greatly surprised, but still does not say a word to go directly to the Autumn Pavilion.


    The Autumn Pavilion is full of people. Xiao Lingxue and Xiao Jingyun, who are from the spring Pavilion, are already in the Autumn Pavilion. A group of people surround Chen Sheng. At this time, Jilei comes to the Autumn Pavilion. All the people cast their eyes on Jilei. When Jilei sees Chen Sheng, he is shocked.


    At this time, Chen Sheng was covered with injuries and his face was blue and purple. There was not a piece of good meat on his whole body. Even his red clothes were covered with dust, and several pieces of cloth were torn. At first glance, he looked like a prisoner who came out of the prison.


    Just when Ji Lei is surprised, Xiao Ling Xue turns her head and whispers to Ji Lei, "this is what he looks like when he comes to Qiuge. When we ask him, he doesn''t answer, he just says he wants to call you."


    On hearing this, Ji Lei nodded his head without a trace, looked at Chen Sheng''s dull eyes, and directly asked, "what about my martial arts skills?"


    Chen Sheng raised his face full of blood stains with trembling voice and said, "no... no...


    half a thread of killing intention flashed in Jilei''s eyes, but was soon suppressed by Jilei. Jilei looked directly at Chen Sheng''s turbid eyes and asked patiently," where did you go? "


    Chen Sheng shivers his lips, his cheeks pale and colorless. He says cautiously to Ji Lei: "it was taken by the people of Xiage...


    " Xiage! " At the same time, Duan Yanqi couldn''t stand at once when he heard the words. The fire in his heart burst out in an instant. He started to rush to the Summer Pavilion and said, "the Summer Pavilion has lost. Do you want to admit it? I''m going to cut down the air line! "


    "I don''t have the courage to rob these martial arts." Jilei''s face was calm, and said slowly, "someone must have ordered him to do so."


    "Who else can there be but the stewardess?" Duan Yanqi retorted: "those two people in Xingyun pavilion have been beaten away by you. The whole cangyunzong can do this kind of thing on the air?"


    A trace of anger flashed between Ji Lei''s eyebrows, and a slight light suddenly flowed through his eyes: "that''s not necessarily...


    the atmosphere in the Summer Pavilion is somewhat strange. Many disciples seem to be waiting for something. They hide on both sides of the hall, and the candles in the pavilion are extinguished. Only a solitary lamp is hanging on the high platform, emitting a faint yellow light.


    The moonlight penetrated through the eaves of the window, shining into the Summer Pavilion. The cold luster shone on Li Xuan''s thin and old face. His face, which was as dry as wood, was even more stiff and white.


    Si Kongji stood at Li Xuan''s side without saying a word. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    If you observe the dark place of the Summer Pavilion carefully, you can still see it. In the dark, there is a little cold light flashing, but it disappears in a moment.


    "Are the swordsmen ready?" Li Xuan did not look at Si Kong Ji and asked.


    "Yes, it''s all ready," he replied respectfully


    "Don''t let anything go wrong." Li Xuan''s withered palms dragged his gills, and his hawk like eyes looked straight at the slightly open gate.


    All of a sudden, outside the crack of the door, a figure grew longer and longer. The door banged and kicked open. The familiar figure, in the moonlight, slowly walked into the Summer Pavilion.


    When he sees Ji Lei coming, he is busy ordering the arrest, but Li Xuan stops him with a wave of his hand.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Xuan''s face was mocked by cat and mouse, and his hoarse voice echoed in the open Summer Pavilion.


    On hearing this, Ji Lei''s face did not change much. His sharp eyes, like a blade, collided with Li Xuan. Then he replied, "the elder cheated me."


    Li Xuan denied with a smile: "no, no, no, how can this be called deceit? We should ask those who wish to take the bait."


    Ji Lei snorted coldly from the tip of his nose, but he did not answer. He looked at Li Xuan and said, "bring me your martial arts."


    "PATA!"


    The three lights fall at Ji Lei''s feet. They are the three volumes of martial arts skills that Ji Lei was robbed. Li Xuan threw them on the ground at random and said, "the martial arts skills are at your feet. Take them if you want."


    As he spoke, Li Xuan''s voice, as light as a mosquito, sounded in his ear: "while Jilei bent down to pick up his martial arts skills, he ordered the axe and knife to kill him."


    The Secretary in the air heard the speech and nodded his head.


    But to Li Xuan''s surprise, Ji Lei ignored the three volumes of martial arts skills at his feet, and burned them into ashes!


    His martial arts skills are reduced to ashes. Ji Lei throws a fan of his hand, and all the ashes fly out of the window. Ji Lei doesn''t even look at him. He says to Li Xuan, "the elder really looks down on me."


    "It''s a little contemptuous of you." Li Xuan''s face is a little ugly, dry hoarse voice said.


    "Then give me the real martial arts skills." Jiley extends her hand.


    Li xuanxu squints his eyes and looks at Ji Lei. Suddenly he reaches out and throws three volumes of martial arts to Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei took it in his hand steadily and smoothly without any hesitation. After hiding three volumes of martial arts skills into Najie, he waved to Li Xuan and said, "thank you very much. If you still want to borrow it in the future, please tell Ji Lei that Ji Lei is not a petty person."Ji Lei''s words pierced Li Xuan''s heart like a sharp sword, which made Li Xuan''s face even more indelible. Looking at Ji Lei''s face, he was full of killing intention.


    Ji Lei gets his martial arts skills, and then he says to Li Xuan: "since the borrowed martial arts skills have been returned, Ji Lei will not stay here for a long time. The Summer Pavilion is gloomy and really cold and flustered." With that, jiley turned to go.


    Li Xuan sneered at Ji Lei''s departure? Can you leave? "


    The Secretary saw this in the air, waved his hand and drank his life: "do it for me!"


    On both sides, a group of Xiage disciples with iron armor and spear soldiers rushed out on both sides, and the cold light chopped at Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly become fierce. The dragon pattern halberd flashes out with the golden light. Ji Lei holds the Dragon grain halberd. When he turns around, a strong gust of wind blows around him, blowing away all the iron clad disciples who rush towards him!


    After that, the dragon pattern halberd immediately took off. With Ji Lei as the center, sharp pointed out a whole circle and scratched them on the iron armor of those disciples. Those seemingly unbreakable iron armor was immediately torn into two under the edge of the Dragon grain halberd.


    After a burst of ping-pong chaos, those cold iron armor, then all fell to the ground.


    "What?" Li Xuan stands up and stares at the figure of Ji Lei in the Summer Pavilion. His face is unbelievable!


    Ji leinegative is holding a dragon grain halberd, majestic. His cold side face slowly deviates. His eyes are sharp and piercing like an arrow, and his tone is cold. "Elder... What''s this going to do...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Li Xuan''s face was cold and his eyes were piercing. His gray beard trembled slightly. He looked at Ji Lei''s figure and said with a sneer, "what are you doing? Didn''t you think what I was going to do before you came here? "


    Ji Lei slowly turns around, and then breathes out gently. He pinches the Dragon grain halberd more tightly.


    Ji Lei didn''t answer, and Li Xuan ignored him. He said to himself, "unfortunately, you will be sentenced to death for breaking into the Xiage Pavilion and maliciously harming his brothers! I will be in this summer Pavilion, the criminal law will be implemented


    The more excited Li xuanyue said, the more scornful Ji Lei felt. Then he sneered contemptuously and said, "what the old man thinks is very comprehensive."


    Li Xuan''s face was coagulated, and then he patted his hand gently. For a moment, anger and laughter appeared on the old man''s face. "Well, now I add a crime of speaking disrespectfully and abusing the elder! More crime, Gilley, come and die As soon as Li Xuan''s voice fell, Si Kongji rushed up. Two double swords were raised high and chopped down at Ji Lei''s head. Ji Lei''s face coagulated. Seeing Si Kongji''s Halberd rushing forward, the spirit of the dragon pattern halberd was surging around him. As soon as the weapons were connected, the fire suddenly splashed out, and Ji Lei''s face was cold, and suddenly a strong burst of fire broke out in his arm power! The air Department will directly rebound the body to drive.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of Si Kong Ji''s flying backward bumps heavily on the carved beam of the house behind him. With a dull sound, Si konji''s face painfully slides down along the high beam and finally collapses on the ground.


    Ji Lei unexpectedly is a blow, then will Si Kong Ji to beat back!


    Si kongyi raised his head in pain. This was the third time that he and Ji Lei fought each other. For the first time, both of them were hurt. For the second time, Ji Lei was able to survive. For the third time, Ji Lei was defeated by one halberd! The gap between the two seems to be widening... However, what Si Kongji doesn''t know is that Ji Lei''s body''s meridians have been transformed by the matchless martial spirit. As a warrior, Ji Lei''s physical strength is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors. Moreover, it''s reasonable that Ji Lei can defeat Si Kongji with one blow.


    However, this is not the reason for Li Xuan and Si Kong to calm down. Li Xuan''s eyes are about to pop out. He looks at Ji Lei in panic. He looks at Ji Lei as if he is looking at some monster. Ji Lei stands in the same place calmly and looks directly at Li Xuan.


    "Will the elder punish me?" Ji Lei''s tone was full of sarcasm and banter, which made Li Xuan''s face pale and ugly. "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want in front of me if you win a few people and win a four chamber Club Championship!" Li Xuan''s eyes were wide and his voice was full of anger. However, Ji Lei didn''t care. He asked, "does the elder have any way to keep me? Do you want to fight in person?


    ¡±


    naturally, Ji Lei is making a mockery of Li Xuan, because Li Xuan is not a martial artist. As an elder, his cultivation level is pitifully low. However, Li Xuan has his own skills when he can take the position of elder in cangyun clan.


    Hearing Ji Lei''s sarcasm, Li Xuan suddenly sneered, and then said, "so what?"


    "What?" Ji Lei frowns and looks at Li Xuan in surprise. However, he sees that Li Xuan''s eyes are full of serious look. He is surprised, but he doesn''t say much. His intuition tells him that Li Xuan is not so simple.


    "Do you think that being an elder of the cloud sect of heaven depends on martial arts alone?" Li Xuan''s eyes were full of sarcasm, "I, Li Xuan, have been an elder for no less than 30 years! Do you really think I''m nothing? "


    In Li Xuan''s tone, there is something unpredictable and mysterious, which makes Ji Lei feel a little confused. Li Xuan immediately takes out a bright gem from his arms and pastes it on his forehead.


    When the gem touched Li Xuan''s forehead, Jilei immediately found that the gem actually began to twinkle with dazzling brilliance! Layer by layer of invisible power, from the center of the gem to the surrounding spread, aimlessly rushed to every corner of the Summer Pavilion. "I''ve lived most of my life! Although I don''t have any accomplishments in martial arts, I can''t compare with my spiritual attainments of ten elders! " When Li Xuan said this, his voice was full of strong pride. For spiritual cultivation, he was able to compare it with the elder without any modesty. In his heart, he didn''t have the slightest sense of humility, because what he said was true! Ji Lei''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. What is spiritual cultivation? Ji Lei has not never understood. In this martial god heaven, martial arts practice is just one of the thousands of paths of cultivation, and it is also the most extensive one. However, there are thousands of other paths besides martial arts, such as Dan


    Master''s Dandao. Among them, there is a spiritual path, also called the spiritual path Spiritual cultivation. The so-called spiritual cultivation, in short, is to condense one''s unique ability to sense the outside world into essence and become a means of attack. The ability of induction is also called divine consciousness. Everyone has it since he was born. Even Ji Lei''s Alchemy relies on his divine sense to perceive the appearance of the pills in the cauldron. However, spiritual practitioners gradually turn this unique condition into a killing weapon! And their divinity strength is far higher than that of ordinary people!No wonder Li Xuanwu is not high, but he can sit on the position of elder! It turns out that he is a spiritual practitioner! The number of spiritual practitioners is quite rare, and the value of them is even higher than that of Dan Shi!


    Under Jilei''s shocking eyes, the luster on the gem gradually becomes bright! Before Ji Lei''s reaction, there is a loud hum in his ear, which constantly impacts Jilei''s eardrum and consciousness. In a moment, Jilei''s head is in disorder, and his mind is in a mess. At this time, Li Xuan opens his mouth slightly, and his throat emits a voice like a mantra


    , which is the most common attack method of spiritual practitioners Sound wave! The Dragon grain halberd fell to the ground with a crash, and Ji Lei covered his ears. Even so, those buzzing sounds were still pervasive. They penetrated into Ji Lei''s ears one after another, disturbing Ji Lei''s consciousness. Ji Lei''s face was painful and his head was swollen and painful. Li Xuan kept talking, just like an old monk, reading and making a sound.


    "How can you resist my great mantra sound wave skill?" Li Xuan laughs wildly, then winks at Si Kongji, and then continues to release sound wave power to torment Ji Lei.


    Jilei''s body shape is a little shaky, it seems that there is no resistance ability at all! Seeing the rare opportunity, he rushed up with a knife! Purple Dao Qi, instantly to Jilei to chop down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Ji Lei closed his eyes tightly, and his expression was painful. But at this time, he was helpless, and his double sabres were filled with purple air. He had decided to kill Ji Lei in the air. Tonight, he would let Ji Lei die under his own knife and take a bad breath for the whole Xiage!


    But when the double swords of Si Kong Ji came to Ji Lei''s head and was about to split his head, an invisible wall suddenly appeared. Only the sound of gold and iron crisscross sounded. Suddenly, the double swords of Si Kongji hovered on Ji Lei''s head a few inches and could not fall again!


    By the thin moonlight, the Secretary of the sky vaguely see a layer of light blue, if not for the light, this layer of blue protection, no one can detect!


    "This is..." Si Kong Ji''s eyes showed fierce light, and he wanted to chop Ji Lei several times, but he had no chance.


    Ji Lei grabs the Dragon grain halberd with one foot, and then holds the halberd pole firmly in the palm of his hand. He does not give stewardess any chance to react. He stabs his halberd in the throat!


    Blood trickled down slowly along the tip of the spear on the tip of the Dragon grain halberd, and Si Kong Ji''s eyes gradually darkened. Before his death, Si Kongji vaguely saw a graceful figure suddenly and slowly walked in from the door.


    "You..." Si Kong Ji''s fingers hovered in the air, and his throat was blocked by blood. He sobbed and couldn''t speak. Finally, his arm fell to the ground. The whole body, all stiff down.


    As soon as Ji Lei halberd picks, the dragon pattern halberd retreats from Si Kong Ji''s body. Then Ji Lei slowly turns her head and looks at Xiao Ling Xue standing behind her. Finally, he gave a thumbs up.


    "I said you can''t do without me." Xiao Lingxue raised her jade neck with pride in her beautiful eyes.


    Ji Lei smiles faintly, but does not deny Xiao Lingxue''s statement.


    Seeing Si Kongji''s death, Li Xuan was stunned and watched Ji Lei approach. Li Xuan recited his great mantra again.


    But this time, Ji Lei''s face didn''t show any pain at all. He quickly came to Li Xuan''s face. Before Li Xuan could react, Ji Lei''s hand threw his face heavily.


    "Pa!"


    Li Xuan is a little confused by this slap, and his eyes are shaking. After a long time, he calms down, but he still looks at Ji Lei with frightened eyes.


    "You... How can you...


    " how can I not be affected by your broken spell, right? " Ji Lei''s eyes showed a mocking look, and then he pointed the air in front of him. When Jilei touched it, the air suddenly flashed a faint blue light.


    Jiley''s eyes were full of mockery. "Do you think I won''t know your details before I come?"


    In front of Ji Lei''s body, the outline of a big blue bell suddenly appears. When Li Xuan sees the big clock, his body begins to shake.


    "This is... The antelope King bell..." Li Xuan looked at the big blue clock that covered Ji Lei''s body. With the king antelope bell protecting his body, he could shield himself from the interference of divine consciousness and protect himself perfectly. The king of the antelope bell is a spirit cultivator''s nemesis!


    "Now you''ve got it, too?" Ji Lei threw the Dragon grain halberd up and said, "that would be great. After all, you can''t be a muddle headed ghost after all, can you?"


    Li Xuanxin suddenly felt cold, "you... Dare to kill me!"


    "what do you say?"


    As soon as Ji Lei''s voice falls, the dragon pattern halberd falls from the sky. One halberd pierces Li Xuan''s heavenly cover. Li Xuan''s eyes freeze in this moment. However, even if he is dead, Li Xuan still stares at Ji Lei with a curse.


    The sinister gaze is on Ji Lei''s body. Ji Lei curls his mouth, and then knocks Li Xuan to the ground with one palm. Li Xuan''s body is turned over and his face is down. Ji Lei glances at Li Xuan''s body, and then goes to Xiao Ling Xue. "Is it not good for you to kill the elder like this?" Xiao Lingxue is very worried and says to Ji Lei, after all, what Jilei killed is not a cat or a dog, but a real spiritual practitioner, and also a cabinet elder of cangyun sect! If he is to be held responsible, Ji Lei will suffer from it. Those elders who are facing Li Xuan will surely attack him in groups. Even the great elder will come forward to help Jilei get rid of his guilt.


    Jilei shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "who can know that I did it? Besides us, can there be any living people going out in Summer Pavilion tonight? If you don''t say I don''t, who knows I killed all these people? "


    Ji Lei''s smile is quite different from the cold-blooded killer who has just made a final decision. Xiao Ling Xue doubts whether Ji Lei has split personality? Otherwise, the mood will change a little too quickly.


    Ji Lei killed Li Xuan and Si Kongji, but there was no fluctuation in his heart. It could even be said that he felt the same as killing sheep and slaughtering dogs. However, people in Xiage dare not offend Jilei any more, because all the people who made Jilei''s ideas have already died...


    "what? Did I do well? " Ji Lei put her arm on Xiao Lingxue''s shoulder and said with great pride.Xiao Lingxue takes a look at Ji Lei angrily, which means that such a person can not be afraid of anything after finishing such a thing...


    "killing Li Xuan can be regarded as revenge for Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi." Ji Lei suddenly murmured, if it wasn''t for Li Xuan, Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi, they would have been in Xingyun Pavilion.


    "What shall we do now?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei with her beautiful eyes. Ji Lei doesn''t care and says, "what else can I do? Then wait for the disciples of Xiage to find the corpses all over the ground early tomorrow morning, and then raise a big wave of cangyun sect again. "


    Ji Lei''s words are very relaxed, but Xiao Lingxue hears the cold sweat. If the stuffing is revealed, Ji Lei is arrested. Let''s see if the boy can be so proud.


    "Oh, by the way," Xiao Lingxue seemed to think of something again: "the elder said he would punish you, do you plan to...


    " what''s the hurry? " Jilei waved her hand: "isn''t it half a month? Why did I go to suffer so early? Of course, I watched the excitement first!"


    "You are cheap." The next day, as expected, Ji Lei didn''t expect. When the disciples of Xiage came to Xiage and saw the corpses all over the ground, they all turned pale with fear. Especially Li Xuan''s appearance of not closing his eyes, some of his disciples looked at it. Even if they fainted, they were filled with indignation after hearing about the tragic incident The elder, in addition to covering his face and crying, is shouting to chase after the murderer, will be broken to pieces! The whole cangyunzong suddenly became a pot of porridge. However, the "culprit" who stirred up the storm was immersed in the happiness brought by martial arts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Three volumes of martial arts, two volumes of xuanjie inferior, one volume of xuanjie intermediate grade!" Ji Lei''s eyes are blazing at the three volumes of martial arts skills placed on the table. On the three scrolls, there are written: Zhenlong halberd, Cang Lei Xiao, Jiuji Fengyu.


    Jilei lifted up the highest level Jiuji wind plume, and the light scroll seemed to float with a little breeze. What''s more, the most important thing is that the martial arts skill has already been written in the open book. This martial art is only applicable to the soul of bow. "Shit! The old man didn''t mean it Ji Lei is so angry that he gives up the skill of bow and soul. The key is that the skill is the most advanced, which makes Ji Lei''s heart feel as comfortable as eating a toad. However, on second thought, although this volume of martial arts can''t be used by itself, it can be sent to people.


    "Then give this broken martial arts skill to Xiao Lingxue. It will be regarded as a reward for her meritorious deeds last night." Ji Lei curls her mouth and says to herself. Although she pretends not to care, Ji Lei''s mouth always appears an imperceptible smile.


    With the end of the four chamber meeting, I thought I would wait for a period of silence. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei''s one halberd directly upset the whole cangyun sect again. Ji Lei looked at the elders who were busy preparing for various funerals, and then walked to the spring Pavilion. "This is for you." Suddenly, there is a blue scroll in front of Xiao Lingxue. She raises her eyes and sees Ji Lei sitting in front of her. Xiao Lingxue is wondering when this guy is so generous? Then she took the roll of Jiuji Fengyu, and Xiao Lingxue''s eyes suddenly twinkled


    , and her voice trembled: "this... Is this xuanjie martial art?"


    Xiao Lingxue immediately became overjoyed. Ji Lei saw this and said casually, "it''s useless to stay in my hand anyway. It''s just like a reward for helping me last night."


    Xiao Lingxue put up her martial arts skills and said, "thank you." Ji Lei is stunned. He has never seen Xiao Lingxue show this kind of attitude. However, Ji Lei has to admit that Xiao Ling Xue''s smile is really beautiful. Ji Lei is stunned by her appearance. Xiao Lingxue approaches Jilei with all her eyes full of curiosity and asks in a voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Ji Lei responded and waved her hand, and then said to Xiao Lingxue, "if you have nothing to do with it, I''ll leave first...


    even Ji Lei didn''t notice that his thick face turned a little red at this time. This is a wonder of the world, but fortunately, Xiao Lingxue doesn''t seem to find it.


    Ji Lei leaves in a hurry, which makes Xiao Jingyun very strange. He asks Xiao Ling Xue, "how did this guy lose his heart?"


    Xiao Lingxue is also puzzled. Today''s Jilei is really a little strange, but she can''t tell what''s strange. She can only shake her head, "I don''t know."


    Ji Lei returns home and quickly finds a secluded room. When he unfolds the remaining two volumes of martial arts, the air pressure in the whole room becomes lower.


    Jilei felt a little stuffy in her chest, but why she was so could not be explained. At last, she could only ignore these slight discomfort and then picked up the roll of Zhenlong halberd.


    Ji Lei quickly calmed down, and then put his divine sense into the volume of the town dragon halberd. After a short period of time, Jilei suddenly opened her eyes, which was incredible.


    "Xuanjie martial arts are really different and ordinary..." Ji Lei can''t help sighing. Zhenlong halberd also has high requirements for martial spirit, but it is not as harsh as Jiuji Fengyu. The soul required by Zhenlong halberd must be extremely Yang Gang''s, which is perfectly consistent with Ji Lei''s incomparable martial spirit. However, the next point is that Ji Lei has some problems and even has an impulse to tear up his martial arts skills directly. This volume of Zhenlong halberd has a great effect on suppressing the spirit with dragon power! When Jilei saw this sentence, he was so angry that he felt itchy. If he wanted to say the most outstanding martial spirit of Wushuang, it was the unique and supreme dragon power of Wushuang! However,


    the Zhenlong halberd can suppress the spirits with dragon power! Isn''t this a joke for jiley? The elder is trying to make trouble for Ji Lei!


    This is the name of Zhenlong halberd!


    Jilei immediately wanted to throw away this volume of martial arts, but on second thought, if he could give full play to this volume of martial arts skills, wouldn''t Jilei''s aura be much stronger than it seems?


    It''s just like weight-bearing training. If Ji Lei can exert the original power of his oppressive martial skills, the strength of his aura will naturally increase. Although the effect of this roll of Zhenlong halberd is very bad, it can be regarded as a good tool to temper Aura!


    Thinking of this, Jilei also gave up the idea of tearing up the Zhenlong halberd. After putting away the halberd, Jilei picked up the volume of Cang Lei Xiao.


    Cang Lei Xiao is much better than Zhenlong halberd. At least Ji Lei is very good at it. The elder is not stingy. He even gives Ji Lei a volume of spiritual skills!


    Spirit skill is a kind of martial art which is refined from the attack methods of spiritual practitioners. The attack way is mostly using some divine sense or sound wave. This volume of Cang Lei Xiao is a volume of sound wave spiritual skill.The rarity of spiritual martial arts is quite high, which is even more rare than the martial arts skills of getting up. Therefore, after reading this volume of Cang Lei''s roar, Ji Lei''s feeling of a little depressed suddenly rose.


    "Cang Lei Xiao is a kind of spiritual martial art which absorbs the power of thunder from the sky. When it is released, there will be a sound of thunder rolling in the sound wave, which can make people feel numb. If it is used in thunderstorm weather, the effect will be more brilliant..."


    Ji Lei sees this, and quickly and excitedly collects the two volumes of martial arts. On that night, Ji Lei takes two volumes of martial arts and turns them over Out of the cangyunzong, into the jingling mountains.


    ...


    this is only half a month. Half a month later, Ji Lei walked out of the jingling mountains. At this time, he had bright eyes. In half a month, he had been able to use the Zhenlong halberd and Cang Lei Xiao successfully. Although he had only learned some superficial knowledge, he had only half a month to learn the martial arts skills of two volumes of xuanjie. However, what made Ji Lei unhappy was that the Zhenlong halberd It really disgusts Ji Lei. The stronger the dragon power is, the less obvious the effect will be. Obviously, it is a lower level skill of Xuan level. At best, it can only get the top grade of the Yellow level.


    However, thanks to Zhenlong halberd, the more skillful they are to use aura, the more solid the aura is. In addition to the accumulation of many battles, Ji Lei''s strength has broken two levels in a row in this half month, and has reached the level of five levels of soul refining realm.


    Generally speaking, Jilei is quite satisfied with the result of the half month''s cultivation. "The next thing is to punish..." Jilei said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how to be punished."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Ji Lei stands in front of the elder without saying a word. The elder looks at Ji Lei calmly and says slowly, "have you learned your martial arts? Is there any danger in the jingling mountains? "


    Jilei just wanted to answer, but when he heard the elder''s words, he was stiff and his face became a little unnatural.


    However, the elder said to Ji Lei with a happy face: "Hey, you don''t need to be a monk. I''ll see everything you come to cangyun sect, otherwise you won''t be punished."


    Ji Lei is confused. It sounds as if the elder is in control of everything. However, Ji Lei can''t understand what he says. Seeing Ji Lei''s puzzled look, the elder smiles and says, "this time, you''d better go outside to avoid the wind."


    Ji Lei''s eyes start to dodge when he hears the speech. It seems that he has been told something by the elder, but he still has to pretend that he doesn''t know.


    "You don''t have to hide it from me. You are the only one who dares to kill the elder after so many years of cangyun sect!" The elder''s voice suddenly becomes severe. When Ji Lei hears this, his heart suddenly sinks. Why does the elder know about this "But Not next. " The elder''s voice suddenly becomes relaxed. Ji Lei almost doesn''t fall over when he hears this. He looks up at the elder and asks for someone to give him an answer. The elder looks at Ji Lei''s eyes, caresses his long beard, and says to Ji Lei, "ten days later, you want to become a monk. During this period, you will refine pills at home."


    "Pills?" Ji Lei was stunned, but the elder had already handed several volumes of prescriptions and said to him, "these are almost all second and third grade pills. If you give you ten days to refine one of each kind, you can do it?" Ji Lei is busy counting these pills. There are as many as eight volumes! The refining cycle of each pill of second grade pills is about one or two days. Unless you are very skilled, it is impossible to produce eight second grade to third grade pills in ten days! Not to mention that Ji Lei never tried to refine these pills. He was very good at it!


    "This I can''t do it. " Jilei shook his head decisively. What the elder said was really too difficult for him. "If you can''t do it, you have to do it!" The elder''s expression suddenly becomes serious, and his voice has an irresistible dignity. Ji Lei shrinks his neck when he hears that the elder will continue to be serious. Unexpectedly, the elder narrows his eyes and says to Ji Lei with a smile: "do you think,


    If I get rid of your killing Li Xuan Who will protect you There are also Sha Ji Yun, Si Kong Ji and Si Kong Miao, as well as so many Xia GE''s disciples... "


    "OK, OK, please don''t say it. I''ll try, but I can''t do it yet..." Ji Lei was in a cold sweat when he heard that. Before the elder said it, he quickly accepted it. It was not Ji Lei''s original intention, but he had to bow his head under the eaves


    Hearing Ji Lei''s promise, the elder regained his cool look. He patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and said, "boy, you are very conscious. The road ahead is a long way to go."


    Ji Lei pursed his lips. The old man was just a smiling tiger. Seeing his treacherous face, he knew that he was an old fox with ulterior motives. Ji Lei was still a little tender in front of him. It was totally intimidated by the elder to refine pills


    As soon as Jilei looked up, he suddenly realized that something was wrong: "huh? Is that all? If it''s refining pills, what''s the big elder saying about avoiding the wind? "


    "Not only that, of course!" The elder said, "I want you to refine Dan for ten days and rest for five days. After 15 days, you will go out to attend the danwu meeting."


    "Dan Wu assembly?" Jiley frowned. "What''s this?"


    "All the way to the north at the foot of cangyun mountain, you can reach a city. This city is mixed between two countries named Yunshen Kingdom and Chujiang state, but it does not belong to any country. However, no country dares to make the idea of this city. This city is the city of danwu!"


    "Danwu city?" "It''s a paradise for martial arts and a paradise for Dan masters. It''s the largest city in the East. There will be a Dan Wu conference every four years, where you can compete with a group of strong people from the eastern region, compare and test the preparation of pills


    , if you can win the championship, you can get the highest reward of danwu city! Why don''t you go to the bloody meeting right now


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all. "


    "Eh? How could this happen? " The elder was very surprised at Jilei''s reaction. Then his eyes gradually darkened. He sighed: "since you don''t want to go, I can''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. In that case, I''ll expose your affairs..."


    "After hearing this, my blood is boiling! Surging! Please allow me to go to the city of danwu and attend the meeting of danwu


    The elder looked at the respectful Jilei kneeling on the ground and nodded: "very good! My cangyunzong needs a disciple like you who is full of enthusiasm and blood! "


    "Well Can I go now? " Jiley raised her head and asked tentatively."Of course The elder waved, and then handed a ring to Jilei: "the herbs are all here, enough! Go to the alchemy


    Ji Lei left in a hurry with danfang and Najie. She was out of her mind. She could run as fast as she could. She didn''t dare to stay here any longer! This is where the elder should have the kind and kind look! It''s a goddamn devil!


    Jilei swearing all the way back home, the way there is no repetition of a word.


    At home, Ji Lei locked herself up without saying a word. Then she looked at the eight volumes of danfang spread out on the ground, and her mouth was full of bitterness.


    In ten days, the elder gave himself an impossible task! How can he refine so many pills in ten days! "But now that you have agreed Do what you can. " After all, what the elder said was not all bad. At least, when he went to the city of Dan Wu, Ji Lei was able to compete with Dan masters and martial artists from many regions. There is no doubt that Ji Lei''s cultivation is beneficial! After rubbing his hands, Ji Lei then looks at the dark cold Ding beside him. With a move of his hand, the dark cold Ding is drawn to his face. Later, Ji Lei is familiar with the fire, and the flame in the medicine cauldron gradually brightens up. In the process of accepting the precepts, all kinds of herbs are flying out one after another


    , and dancing in front of Ji Lei. The whole room was filled with the fragrance of medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    For ten days, Jilei kept on refining pills. These ten days, day and night, Jilei was very difficult. Fortunately, when the sunset of the tenth day was over, and before the midnight of the eleventh day, Jilei finished refining the last three grade pills!


    "Cheng Dan!" There is a strong Dan fire between Jilei''s fingers. Then he hears a dull sound. A drum shaped pill jumps out of the dark cold Ding and falls into Jilei''s hand. "This Sanpin Hunyuan pill really took me a lot of effort..." Ji Lei squeezed the pills tightly. Originally, refining these pills had been a great test for Ji Lei. In addition, due to the lack of time, Ji Lei felt that he almost died suddenly before this medicine tripod, but after taking a Ning Xin pill which Ji Lei had refined earlier, he was in a state of mind Immediately immersed down, refining pills to also appear more handy. I didn''t expect that the only second grade pill which was successfully refined at that time was of great use!


    Ji Lei dragged his tired body and threw eight pills to the elder. The elder thought that Jilei was going to be late. Unexpectedly, when the eleventh day was approaching, Jilei would hand over all the eight pills, which surprised the elder.


    After explaining the pills, Ji Lei doesn''t say anything, and directly drags the corpse like body back to home and falls asleep.


    Luo qianrou sees that Jilei, who has locked the door for ten days, has finally come out. Originally, she was worried about whether there would be anything wrong with Jilei. However, since Jilei has come out, she naturally put down her heart.


    "Really take you can''t..." Luo qianrou helplessly looks at Jilei''s sleeping appearance, and then carefully covers the quilt for Ji Lei, skillfully acting like a little daughter-in-law. She likes to sleep in the quiet days.


    However, she never expected that Ji Lei was about to leave cangyunzong and leave her...


    "are you ready to leave now?" The elder was very surprised by Jilei''s sudden farewell, "this is the thirteenth day! And you''re not going to be alone with those people? "


    Ji Lei heard the speech, but he said with a smile: "I have thought about it carefully. It''s also a rare opportunity for me. I''ve been in the cangyun clan for a long time. I want to go out and have a look. After attending the meeting, I''ll come back, so there''s nothing else."


    "You''re really open." The elder said without hesitation, and then handed Jilei a Najie: "there are eight pills you refined, and some money, there are many Dan prescriptions. Hurry to the road."


    "I''m going to leave, don''t you say anything to keep me?" Ji Lei curls her lips, but she still takes the ring and looks at the night, but she doesn''t go out directly to leave cangyunzong. "Sure enough, there are still people who are reluctant to give up..." the elder stroked his beard and said, "the beginning of the danwu assembly is still half a year away. The reason why you set out so early is to let you learn more in this half year. Half a year is not a short time. If you really have anyone who is reluctant to give up, you can


    have a look again."


    Jiley lowered her head and stepped forward.


    Moonlight light through the window, Ji Lei''s figure, standing in front of Luo qianrou''s bed, looking at Luo qianrou''s sleeping, looks like a spotless fairy in general, which makes people intoxicated.


    Jilei looks at Luo qianrou, then falls down and kisses Luo qianrou on the cheek.


    I don''t know if Luo qianrou feels it in her sleep. After Jilei kisses, Luo qianrou''s pink cheeks gradually turn red, but at this time, Jilei has turned her back and walked out the door.


    Originally, Ji Lei still wanted to see Xiao Ling Xue, but he stopped when he came to the spring Pavilion.


    "Forget it, it will come back anyway." Ji Lei comforts herself in her heart and says... I don''t know if she is comforting herself or escaping from something.


    "I''m gone! Cangyunzong! See you in half a year! " Ji Lei walked out of cangyun Zong with his head raised, and then went down cangyun mountain. Until he got to the bottom of the mountain, Ji Lei suddenly found out that the elder had given his medicine, pills, money and prescriptions...


    but he didn''t give the map.


    "I''ll take care of you! Don''t take such a trap!!! You want to kill me, old man


    Ji Lei''s voice of grief and indignation echoed in the mountains for a long time...


    "two days early is indeed a correct choice..." Ji Lei walked north all the way. Although he had lost his way many times, he was still on the right path. Not far away, Jilei had already seen the outline of the city wall.


    The city of danwu, right ahead!


    Jilei was overjoyed. After walking for such a long time, he finally arrived. It took Jilei two days to see the shadow of danwu city. "Finally, it''s almost here..." after a long time of walking, Jilei finally breathes a sigh of relief when he sees the outline of danwu city. Looking at the magnificent buildings, Ji Lei is filled with emotion. He really wants to appreciate how the holy land of warriors and the paradise of Danshi are!Jiley straightened up a bit, and then set foot on the future again.


    I thought that I could go to the city of danwu soon and find a place to settle down, but I didn''t realize it. After three days of walking, Jilei still didn''t go to the city of danwu! But the city of danwu, clearly has been in front of him not far away!


    During these three days, Jilei''s mood gradually became anxious and frightened. Everything around him seemed unreal. It seemed that even the city of danwu, which followed for five days and five nights, seemed to be really terrible. It makes Jilei crazy.


    Because of the reality, Jilei unconsciously fell into the long road of tracking, but in the end, Ji Lei did not reach the city of danwu, but Jilei was like an unconscious corpse, walking tirelessly along the short and long road. Ji Lei''s steps take back. His body is getting weaker and weaker, but he doesn''t know. Slowly, Jilei doesn''t care how long the road is. He has only one thought in his mind, that is, he must go to the city of danwu! Therefore, Jilei continues to walk tirelessly,


    but Jilei''s body can''t bear endless walking. If Jilei doesn''t stop, he will soon die of exhaustion.


    Jilei''s eyes suddenly sparkled with a golden light. When the golden light suddenly appeared, Jilei''s consciousness suddenly woke up. Looking at the short road ahead, he was scared and sweating!


    "This road... How long have I been walking..." Jilei didn''t know, and no one answered for him. If it wasn''t for the golden light, Jilei would not wake up now. It is at this critical moment that Jilei wakes up. Otherwise, if we step forward, we will surely be in the abyss forever!


    Looking down, it is the unparalleled soul in his palm, looking at the Golden Dragon. Ji Lei looks at the road ahead with fear, and then stops.


    But at the moment when Jilei was stopping, he suddenly began to twist in front of him. Jilei''s body began to be unstable and fell. In a moment, Jilei was dizzy and his eyes were dim. It was difficult to open his eyes! With the whirling of the sky and the earth, Jilei''s eyes finally closed slowly...


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    "Well..." Jilei tried to support two eyelids. The closer he was to Jilei, the closer he was to Jilei. When Jilei opened his eyes to see clearly, he found that it was a man''s face.


    "Oh, you wake up. I almost wanted to help you with the rescue measures." Seeing Jilei wake up, the man clapped his hands happily and said, "great, my first kiss has been saved."


    As soon as Jilei woke up, he heard a man saying some strange things. He chewed his words over and over again. Suddenly, he came out in a cold sweat and hugged his shoulders. He shrunk and looked at the man warily and said, "you... You didn''t do anything to me, did you?"


    On hearing this, the man became angry and pointed to Jilei and said, "I said you are a strange person. I saved you. The first thing you do after you wake up is not to thank me, but to say some inexplicable words? What''s the matter with that? "


    Jilei looked up and down at the man. It seemed that he was more mature than Jilei. However, he was in his early twenties at most. He was still very young. His face was as beautiful as a jade, and his manner was extraordinary.


    Seeing that Jilei didn''t speak, the man took the initiative to open a quarrel and asked Jilei, "where did you come from? Why did you come to danwu city? "


    Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech: "is this the city of danwu?"


    "Nonsense! You see, the streets and alleys outside are crowded with each other. Where can it be if it is not a city of danwu The man frowned and looked at Ji Lei immediately. He looked at him and said, "look at you... It seems that you came from outside...


    Ji Lei nodded and did not answer. Seeing that Ji Lei agreed, the man continued to guess:" during this period of time, people who came to danwu city usually came to attend the danwu conference. Are you the Dan master? "


    Jilei was stunned, but did not deny it.


    The man looked at Jilei''s eyes suddenly became hot. He said to Jilei, "I saved your life. How do you repay me?"


    "You are...


    " my name is Yuwen Mingzuo! " The man seems to be in high spirits.


    "How did I get here?" Gilley continued.


    Yuwen Mingzuo heard this, his face suddenly became a little strange, said: "you... Don''t know that there is a mirage outside the city of danwu?"


    "What?" Jilei looks at a loss. He has never heard of the name. Seeing that Ji Lei really didn''t know anything, Yuwen Mingzuo cleared his throat and explained to Ji Lei: "this mirage array is actually an array that confuses the enemy''s mind. If it is placed outside the city of danwu, those foreign enemies will be lost in the array, scurry around in the array, and finally die of exhaustion, if not for their unique hands It is impossible for ordinary people to walk out of this mirage array if they are extremely sober. Tens of thousands of corpses have been buried in this array, all of which are the troops of the surrounding countries who are trying to annex the city of danwu After hearing this, Ji Lei can''t help but take a breath. If it hadn''t been awakened at the last moment by the unparalleled martial spirit, Ji Lei would have been one of the thousands of corpses. Up to now, Ji Lei is still in fear. Moreover, he can understand why a city in danwu City can not be invaded by any country, because it is self seeking to fight against danwu city Dead end! Even if we know how to crack it, what can we do? Being trapped in the big array, he will still fall uncontrollably. Jilei has experienced this feeling personally!


    "However, as long as you wake up, mirage array will take the initiative to send you into the city of danwu. You are lucky that you did not take that step at the last moment. Moreover, you came here and met me."


    "If you don''t have my hunxin Qingsu Dan, you will still die even if you enter the city of danwu. Because the great array will plant seeds of chaos in your body. Within ten days, you will die of madness and chaos. " Yu Wen Ming Zuo Yang raised a pill in his hand and said to Ji Lei.


    "Your mirage is a little too vicious, isn''t it?" Jiley couldn''t help commenting. Yuwen Mingzuo heard the speech, but also full of helplessness: "if there is no such a big array, the city of danwu would have been the ruins under the iron hoof, how could it be like this now? However, after three months, mirage array will be closed because of the Dan Wu assembly. At that time, all the Dan masters and martial artists will basically fill the whole city of


    Dan Wu. "


    Ji Lei thinks that what Yuwen Mingzuo said is also reasonable, so he doesn''t bother with the mirage anymore. He stands up and hugs Yuwen Mingzuo and says, "young Xia, I''m very grateful to help you today, but I''ve got something important to do here. I won''t stay here any more. If I meet you in the future, I''ll thank you very much." Through the elder, Ji Lei knows that it is necessary to sign up for the danwu convention. If you don''t go there earlier, it will be troublesome for Ji Lei to sign up after more Dan masters swarm into the city of danwu. Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, Jilei needs to get familiar with the city, and then find a local place to practice danwu skills.


    So Ji Lei has to leave here quickly. As for what I said just now, it''s all polite. If you meet or not in the future, you can see Yuwen Mingzuo. Hey, it''s fate.


    Ji Lei is about to leave, and Yuwen Mingzuo doesn''t stop him. He just shouts after Jilei: "you can''t report your name. Don''t think about it."Ji Lei left the body, suddenly stiff in place, and then rigidly turned his head, looking at Yu Wen Mingzuo: "you... What do you say?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo, however, looked leisurely. He sat down and made a cup of tea for himself. After sipping it, he said, "you don''t even have a Dan Shi Hui. Who will let you sign up?"


    "What is danshihui?" Jiley asked. "You really don''t know anything. If you don''t know anything, you just break into the city of danwu and almost kill yourself." Yuwen Mingzuo looked as expected, but he still explained for Ji Lei: "in short, it is to prove that you are a Dan master. Without the Dan master emblem, even if you are a nine grade Dan master, you have no


    method to register for the danwu meeting, because you can''t prove that you are a Dan master. Even if you have superb alchemy, you can''t do it either. Here we only look at the actual things."


    "I understand..." Jilei nodded, and then asked, "then how should I get Dan Shi Hui?" Hearing this, Yu wenmingzuo suddenly hovered in the air with his teacup in his hand. Then he looked at Ji Lei with a bad smile. His tone began to become mysterious: "I can take you to get the Dan Shi Hui, and even help you to report your name. But... You have to do me a favor... Even if it''s the price of saving you." After hearing this, Ji Lei suddenly feels a little creepy. Then, a little chilly rises behind her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "What can I do for you?" Ji Lei asks Yuwen Mingzuo in a tentative tone. Yuwen Mingzuo doesn''t change his face and says seriously to Ji Lei: "if I''m not wrong, you''re not an ordinary Dan master, are you?"


    "Well?" Ji Lei was stunned, but did not directly say yes or no, but vaguely said: "it depends on how to define."


    "Ha ha, don''t try to fool me. You are different from other Dan masters. I can see that." Yu Wen Ming Zuo man said confidently, "if I expected it to be good, your Dan fire will certainly be much stronger than that of other Dan masters."


    "You know all that?" Jiley was surprised.


    "I can feel it from you," Yuwen Mingzuo nodded and said, "your martial spirit must be quite special."


    Ji Lei''s face suddenly sank slightly. Matchless martial spirit is his biggest secret. If Yuwen Mingzuo really sees any clue and has a wrong heart to Wushuang Wuhun, Ji Lei will certainly do it, whether he is his own savior or or not.


    However, after Yu Wen Mingzuo said this, he did not entangle himself in the matter of Wu Hun. Instead, he said to Ji Lei, "it is impossible for me to accomplish this without a Dan master like you."


    "Oh?" A little curiosity rose in Jilei''s heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me refine a pill." Yu Wen Ming Zuo replied.


    Jilei frowned. "Is it that simple?"


    "Of course it won''t be so simple," said Yu Wen Mingzuo, shaking his head. "The pills I want to refine are the pills of three grades and three clouds." When the pills reach the third grade, they are qualified to agglomerate Danyun, which can not only stimulate the properties of the pills, but also make the pills more gentle. However, the three grade pills made by Ji Lei are not qualified to agglomerate. In addition to examining the skills of Danshi,


    but also a bit of luck, such as Ji Lei, is only a beginner If you can get Danyun by refining, then the level of Dan master can hardly be regarded as an entrance. Dan cloud three can not even be refined three cloud medicine, this is not to make three? It''s better to kill him with one sword! It is impossible to complete the task of


    at all!


    It seems that seeing the difficulties in Ji Lei''s heart, Yu Wen Mingzuo added: "of course, I won''t let you refine this pill alone. There are some Dan masters in my family who worship them. You just need to help them fight."


    "Why did you choose me to practice?" Ji Lei said bluntly: "to be honest, I''m even very difficult to refine a three grade pill of Danyun. Even if I start to fight, I may not be qualified."


    Ji Lei doesn''t want to take on something he shouldn''t have carried on his back because of his impulse. Therefore, he has to make clear with Yuwen Mingzuo in advance.


    Yuwen Mingzuo also had a helpless look on his face and said to Ji Lei, "I can''t help it. Who makes your martial spirit have such a heavy Yang? Do you think I haven''t found other Dan masters? But if you want to refine pills, the Yang Gang Qi of their martial spirits is far from enough. "


    Ji Lei''s heart is full of doubts: "what kind of pill has such a high demand for the spirit of Wu?"


    Yu Wen Mingzuo secretly smile: "then you will know, so do you agree or not?"


    Jilei was silent for a moment, weighed and weighed in her heart, and finally nodded: "as long as you fulfill your promise afterwards, I will not refuse."


    "Get it!" Yuwen Mingzuo snapped his finger and then said to Jilei, "come with me!"


    Surrounded by mountains, in the cangyun clan, Xiao Lingxue stood by the window. Her delicate body seemed to be able to recall all the reverie and look into the distance. Suddenly, she bit her teeth and said, "is he gone?"


    "He''s gone, and so should you." Xiao Jingyun stood not far away, looking at his sister, his heart suddenly very sad, I don''t know when to go back, even if we meet, we can only look like strangers.


    Xiao Lingxue took a deep breath and suddenly said, "when will the wedding begin?"


    "Half a year later, but it''s time for you to go home. It''s no way to escape blindly. The Xiao family can always find you."


    "For the sake of the family... Can I even sacrifice..." Xiao Ling''s teeth nibble at her lips, and her bright red lips seem to bleed.


    "There is no way to do it," Xiao Jingyun''s tone is full of helplessness and apology. "I only blame my brother for not striving for success, and I haven''t been able to step through the antelope King''s gate."


    "There are differences in the martial spirit. The elder brother of the antelope King clan can''t step across it. You don''t have to worry about it." Although Xiao Lingxue said so, her eyes were still dim. Looking at the distant north, my eyes gradually became crazy.


    "Don''t you even want to see me for the last time..."


    Jilei steps into a dark room, and suddenly some bright yellow lights flash in the room, lighting up the whole hall.


    "Where is this?" Jilei looked up and down, looked around, and was full of curiosity about everything around her."This is my Dan room," Yu Wen Mingzuo said with a light smile: "the Dan division in the city of Dan Wu will have a Dan room of their own."


    Ji Lei can''t help sighing in his heart when he hears the words. The Dan master in danwu city is really dignified and belongs to his own Dan room, which Ji Lei didn''t dare to think of when he was in cangyun clan. Although it is also a closed room, there is always a calm Dan fragrance in this room, which is of great help to the alchemy. It is not like the cangyun clan. Alchemy still needs to sit and stabilize the mind. The alchemy here, not to say half the effort, but to say that it is a treasure land of alchemy, is never


    too much. To build a Dan Fang, the material needed is a kind of precious stone called Danshi, which is quite expensive in the outside world. The effect of different Danshi is also different. For example, the Dan room built by Yu wenmingzuo is not poor in weight and quality. The danfang itself has a strong fragrance of


    , so the cost must be high.


    Although seeing Yuwen Mingzuo''s appearance, you can know that he certainly won''t come from an ordinary family, but Ji Lei didn''t expect that Yuwen Mingzuo should be so rich.


    "The city of danwu is indeed the city of danwu..." Ji Lei can''t help but sigh softly. Hearing this, Yuwen Mingzuo said with a smile: "like it?"


    Jilei naturally nods. Which Dan teacher doesn''t want a Dan room of his own? However, for the present Jilei, Dan room is such an expensive thing, only to think about it. Looking at the fire in Jilei''s eyes, Yuwen Mingzuo''s mouth gradually rises, chuckles, and then says to Jilei, "if you like, this Dan room, I''ll send you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "To... To me?" Ji Lei looks at Yuwen Mingzuo in amazement. For a moment, he doesn''t respond to it. For such a precious danfang, Yuwen Mingzuo said that he would send him away?


    "Because there is not too much time for you to prepare, so you have only three days to study this Dan Fang in this Dan room." Yuwen Mingzuo said and then gave Jilei a red scroll, Jilei opened a look: "fire beast Dan?"


    "Exactly." Yuwen Mingzuo nodded and didn''t tell Ji Lei why, he said directly to Ji Lei: "in three days, you''ll study this fire beast pill here. Remember, if you don''t refine three Danyun, the fire beast pill will be invalid, and I won''t promise anything I promised you before." Ji Lei takes a look at the Dan prescription of the fire beast pill, and it makes Ji Lei''s head bigger. Where is the third grade pill? There are more than 100 kinds of drug introducers alone, and more than a thousand kinds of other excipients! This is definitely not the amount of medicinal materials needed to refine ordinary Sanpin pills! This


    fire beast pill, must be quite unusual!


    However, Ji Lei still restrained his curiosity and didn''t ask Yu Wen Mingzuo what the use of this fire beast pill was. He just put the Dan Fang into the Najie, then nodded and agreed, "OK, I know. I won''t go out of the Dan room within three days."


    Yuwen Mingzuo nodded and then left. Before leaving, he told Ji Lei: "if you need any medicine, you can take it in the medicine cabinet on your left. If not, I will tell my servant to deliver it."


    The door is closed by Yuwen Mingzuo. At this moment, Ji Lei immediately feels that the air between the whole Dan room stops flowing. There is no sound in the Dan room. Ji Lei can hear his heart beat clearly in such an environment.


    "Danfang is really quiet." Ji Lei sighed to himself that the danfang had isolated all the sounds of the outside world. Although the environment was quiet and terrible, it was indeed an excellent environment for refining pills! With her eyes closed, Ji Lei quietly felt the fragrance of pills flowing around her, lingering on the tip of her nose. After Ji Lei inhaled the tranquil danxiang into her abdomen, Jilei''s brain immediately woke up a lot. Then she opened her eyes slowly and picked up the pill slowly. Everything she did was calmly


    not urgent, quite like a master. But after looking at it for two times, Ji Lei couldn''t calm down. The difficulty of the pill really bothered Jilei. It''s not that Ji Lei couldn''t refine it. It''s just that time is pressing. After three days, Ji Lei will start refining pills. So it''s just as difficult to learn how to refine such a difficult pill in such a short time!


    "No matter what you can learn in three days, just learn as much as you can in three days..." Ji Lei made up his mind to study and read this volume of Dan Fang, and then began to try to refine it again and again...


    three days later. Yuwen mingzola opens the door of the Dan room, but he sees Ji Lei''s haggard face. It seems that he hasn''t had much rest for the past three days. Looking at the furnace after furnace of medicine residue on the ground, all of them are abandoned by Jilei. The time for three days is really too urgent. At the end of the three days, Ji Lei has not refined three Huo beast pills of Danyun, and even the fire beast pill has not been refined successfully.


    However, Yuwen Mingzuo seemed to have expected it, and did not blame Ji Lei. Seeing that Ji Lei was really haggard, he said to him, "refining pills is two days later. You can have a rest in these two days."


    After hearing the speech, Ji Lei doesn''t try to be brave. Dragging his tired body, he begins to meditate. For the warrior, cultivation is the best way to rest.


    Two days, twenty-four hours, soon passed.


    Ji Lei walks out of the Dan room and follows Yuwen Mingzuo to a mansion.


    Along the way, Ji Lei saw that the surrounding scenery became more and more beautiful, revealing a noble atmosphere everywhere. At the moment, he became curious about the identity of Yuwen Mingzuo, until he came to a most luxurious mansion, which said: the city Lord''s mansion.


    "The Lord''s house?" Ji Lei almost didn''t startle his chin. Then he looked at Yu Wen Mingzuo in shock: "you... Are you the city master of danwu city?"


    "That''s my dad." Yuwen Mingzuo replied lightly, and then walked into the city Lord''s mansion with Ji Lei, who was full of shock.


    After calming down, Ji Lei can''t help but be curious. He asks Yuwen Mingzuo, "well, can you tell me what the fire beast pill you want to refine is for?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo eyebrow a wrinkle, did not answer Ji Lei, but sighed, waved to Jilei, "you will know with me."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and quickly follows him. Along the way, he comes to an iron gate with Yuwen Mingzuo. Ji Lei doesn''t go in and feels the chill coming from inside! "It''s cold!" Ji Lei can''t help but shiver. Yuwen Mingzuo opens the iron door, only to find an old man in black sitting cross legged. The old man has a resolute face. Although he has a white beard, his eyebrows are still full of heroic spirit like tiger swallowing thousands of Li! At first glance, we can see that it is an experienced veteran.


    However, the old man was bound with chains and wrapped in layers of ice. Under the ice, jiley couldn''t see if he was still alive."This is my grandfather." Yu Wen Mingzuo''s eyes reveal a trace of sadness, his fingers touch the layer by layer of solid ice, let the cold wind entangle his body.


    "An old general?"


    "An old general! The city of danwu, the leader of the city


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s tone is full of pride, but it soon turns into desolation and desolation. "It''s a pity that since ten years ago, my grandfather had to spend the rest of his life in this frozen ice cave."


    "Why?" Jiley asked.


    "Because of the poison."


    "Poison?"


    "There is a kind of poison called the cold poison of the lost heart demon. Ten years ago, the Gongsun family of Yunshen Kingdom led the army of Yunshen kingdom to invade the city of danwu. At that time, the city of danwu was just established, and there was no mirage array to protect it. So my grandfather had to lead his troops to fight against the enemy of 100000 with thousands of people."


    "A thousand beat a hundred thousand?" Ji Lei thinks that Yuwen Mingzuo is deceiving himself, but looking at Yuwen Mingzuo''s dignified expression, Ji Lei''s suspicion disappears in an instant.


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes are painful but firm, which is more than ten million words of defense, so Jilei chooses to believe.


    "And then?" "Grandfather is the realm of Emperor Wu. Even if Gongsun''s family leads a hundred thousand tigers and wolves, it''s hard to defeat the courage of thousands of Yuwen''s family!" When Yu wenmingzuo said this, his voice suddenly became arrogant, as if the battle had just stopped ten years ago, and everything was still in the past. "Although in that war, none of the Wen family''s thousands of people survived except grandfather, but the loss of the 100000 Yunshen army was even more severe, so they had to withdraw their troops and dare not to invade again. In that war, the city of danwu was famous throughout the martial god Tianzhi East


    When Ji Lei hears this, he has a sense of pride in his chest. He looks at Yuwen Qiankun more and more respectfully. He throws off the army of thousands of people, resists the army of 100000 tigers and wolves, and defeats the enemy. What is the great achievement that he seeks in his whole life? "Wu Huang..." Ji Lei Wan never thought that the old man in this solid ice was a great Martial Emperor! If Ji Lei''s memory is not bad, the head of the state of Luoyun is just the realm of Emperor Wu. No wonder the Yuwen family was able to build danwu city on the border of the two countries. It turns out that the emperor of Wu is in charge! When Emperor Wu sits in the town, the enemy will not dare to invade!


    "Old general Yuwen is the realm of Emperor Wu, but why did he become this way?" Ji Lei saw the present Yuwen heaven and earth, was frozen and imprisoned, where there was the majesty of the former Emperor Wu? "It''s not because of the damned Gongsun family..." after hearing Ji Lei''s words, Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes suddenly become fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "The establishment of danwu city is not as simple as you think." Yuwen Mingzuo''s voice reverberates in Ji Lei''s ear: "to survive in the crevice between the two giants of yunshenguo and Chujiang state must be ostracized." "Ten years ago, my grandfather built the city of danwu on the eastern continent in an unstoppable manner, but the toxicity of the cold poison of the heartless demon was too strong. I thought it could be cured by asking a few Dan masters. But I didn''t know that the poison had made my grandfather suffer for ten years. It was very poisonous, and it would not be fatal in a short time, but it would be slowly frozen in a long time The power of the poisoner, the last to die. What''s more, the poisoned people only have to watch the work in a hurry, and there is no way to do it. In the past ten years, grandfather''s strength has gradually been sealed by cold poison. If we don''t


    treat it again, it''s hard to say whether he will survive this year. "


    "So you''ve frozen him up?" Yuwen Mingzuo nodded and said, "a Dan master who traveled through the martial god heaven once saw that the cold poison of the heartless demon on his grandfather had gone deep into the bone marrow and was difficult to cure. He told my father that this method was needed to slow down the spread of the cold poison of the heartless demon. However, it was just a plan to slow down the spread of the cold poison of the heartless demon. However, it was only a plan to slow down the spread of the cold poison. If there were no three Dan clouds refined in three years Fire beast pill, that grandfather''s deadline is coming, and it''s hard to return to heaven... "" but it''s not very difficult for you to refine the fire beast pill with three Dan clouds, isn''t it? " Ji Lei is a little strange. Although Ji Lei can''t refine it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t make it. You know, this is the city of danwu, and the most important thing is Danshi. With the status of Yuwen family in the city of danwu, you can''t know how many high-level Dan masters will volunteer to refine pills. The third grade level is in danwu The city is only at the middle level.


    "It''s not so easy..." Yu wenmingzuo sighed, disconsolate: "the refining of fire beast pill has a high demand for Yang Qi. Over the years, I have tested more than 1000 Dan masters, but only two of them are qualified


    With that, Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly takes out a bright red ruby, and then puts it on Jilei''s hand. As soon as the fire red gem touches Jilei''s skin, it immediately glows with dazzling luster!


    "This is...


    " it means that you have enough Yang Gang Qi in your body, and the quality is also very high. That''s why I found you. " Ji Lei doesn''t know when Yuwen Mingzuo tested his body''s Yang Qi, maybe when he was in a coma, but this is not important. Since he knew the reason why Yuwen Mingzuo refined the fire beast pill and agreed to it, naturally Jilei would not be stingy with his strength. After all,


    is related to a life, and this life may even involve the fate of the whole danwu city. Yuwen Qiankun, the pillar of danwu City, is much more important than ordinary people.


    "Who, by the way, is the one who inflicts such vicious poison?" Jilei thought of watching his own strength slowly sealed, but helpless, the feeling of powerlessness and fear made him shudder.


    Speaking of this, Yu Wen Mingzuo''s eyes suddenly became angry and cold. He slowly spat out four words: "Gongsun chasing the dragon."


    ...


    Ji Lei followed Yuwen Mingzuo all the way to a grand hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Ji Lei saw a huge and incomparable medicine Ding Town in the center of the hall, just like a hill, emitting an incomparable sense of massiness.


    Ji Lei''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are fixed on the medicine tripod, which is hard to move away. This medicine tripod must be quite high-level, at least much higher than his own dark cold tripod.


    "This is a tripod, a grand tripod." Yuwen Mingzuo sees Ji Lei staring at the medicine tripod and introduces him.


    According to the classification of medicine tripod, Ji Lei''s dark cold Ding has only two levels at most. There is a big gap with this giant tripod. Juzunding, like its name, is not only huge but also noble.


    "This is..." Yuwen Mingzuo brings Jilei to the hall, which attracts the attention of the people in the hall. A middle-aged man sitting in the first seat suddenly stands up and looks at Ji Lei with doubt.


    "Father, this is the Dan teacher that the child found to meet the requirements." Yuwen Mingzuo said respectfully to the middle-aged man, and then introduced to Ji Lei softly: "this is my father, Yuwen Zhencheng. The Lord of danwu city. "


    Ji Lei hears the speech, without slightest slightness, and gives Yuwen Zhencheng an arch: "Jilei has seen the Lord of the city."


    Yuwen Zhencheng looked at Ji Lei in surprise, and then Yuwen mingzora passed by and said quietly, "what did you do?"


    "What and how?" Yuwen Mingzuo was in a daze. Yuwen Zhencheng was in a hurry. He said to Yuwen Mingzuo, "how can such a young Dan master meet the requirements?" Ji Lei quietly straightens his ears. The voice of father and son''s discussion reaches Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei looks around him. As expected, all the old people standing around are gray bearded old people. It seems that they are all Dan masters, but which two are what Yuwen Mingzuo said earlierFor the Dan master, Ji Lei has no idea. After seeing Ji Lei, those Dan masters all look at Ji Lei in surprise. It seems that they are very surprised why such a young Dan Shi Ji Lei appears here. Before long, sharp eyes are looking back and forth on Ji Lei. Ji Lei clearly glimpses that among these people, there are many people who have become disdainful and contemptuous.


    Jilei didn''t feel angry at the contempt of the older generation. She stood there calmly, waiting for the discussion between Yuwen and his son. "Is that true? Is he really all right? " After hearing Yuwen Mingzuo''s repeated assurance, Yuwen Zhencheng still doesn''t believe it. After all, Ji Lei is too young. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what matters is that Yuwen Zhencheng doesn''t need to pay more attention to it.


    Yuwen Mingzuo had to promise once again: "father, you can put a hundred hearts on it. Jilei absolutely meets the requirements!"


    Smell speech, Yu Wen Zhen City then no longer more words, waved, then sat back on the first seat.


    Yuwen Mingzuo then came to the old people and said with a smile to one of the old men in black and white robes: "Mo Lao, Bai Lao, we are all together. Shall we start?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo Lao in the black robe glanced at Jilei''s body and immediately took it back contemptuously. Then he asked in a loud voice: "are we all together? Why didn''t I see it? " Mo Lao''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell silent. Yu Wen Mingzuo clearly saw that Ji Lei''s face was gradually dark at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    This black robed Mo Lao obviously ignored Jilei directly. No matter whether it was out of contempt for the younger generation or for any other reason, Mo''s rude actions undoubtedly offended Jilei. Yuwen Mingzuo looks embarrassed when he hears the speech. Naturally, Ji Lei doesn''t dare to offend him. After all, he is the most important person he has found. But at the same time, Mo Lao can''t be easily angered. He doesn''t belong to the city of danwu, so he may quit when he is angry. Therefore, both of them are not easy to criticize directly, so they have to say to Mo Lao helplessly: "Mo Old man, the Jilei brothers are the Dan masters who came to help the two refining fire beast pills. " "He?" Mo Lao suddenly made a look of sudden enlightenment: "I wonder why there is a hairy boy here, originally came to fight for me. However, the fire beast Dan of these three Dan clouds is not so easy to refine. This little friend of Dan master, don''t be busy with your hands and feet at that time."


    "Don''t worry about that," Jilei retorted, "but don''t worry about it. Don''t be dazzled when refining pills. You''re old enough to sell coolies. I''m very sympathetic." "You Ji Lei''s unyielding words made Mo''s face turn black. At the same time, his face became strange. There were a group of Old Dan masters around him. Their faces were full of surprise. The most senior Dan masters here were Mo and Bai. They were qualified to be empty eyed. However, Ji Lei dared to ridicule his predecessors in front of his younger generation. You should know that the profession of Danshi is immersion The more time he spent, the deeper his attainments. Therefore, together with master Dan, he attached great importance to the etiquette of the older and younger generation. However, Ji Lei, in front of a large number of people, kept mo old from coming down. It was an unheard of


    thing!


    Looking at all the people who were speechless, Mo could not hold his face any more. He brushed his black sleeve and said to Ji Lei coldly, "you little boy, you are not good at something and have a good temper! Good is arrogance! Dare to challenge me here! What a shame


    Ji Lei is not willing to show his weakness when he hears the speech: "the ability is not big, it is not measured by the skin of his mouth. If you don''t know it, you will say evil words. How can you be cultivated?" Ji Lei is very angry. Mo Lao knows that he is in trouble. However, he doesn''t want to be overwhelmed by Jilei''s momentum. His arm vibrates, pointing to Jilei''s nose and swearing: "be bold! What qualifications do you have to teach me? If such pills as fire beast pill are really handed over to you for refining, what''s the difference between it and giving people''s lives to the king of heaven and earth?! If I don''t show you some real skills today, I''ll be called a bully, and I can''t let you refine this fire beast pill! "


    What Mo Lao said was very pleasant to listen to and spoke out of justice. But in fact, he just wanted to find a high sounding reason to clean up Ji Lei. People with eyes could see this clearly, but it was not easy to pierce him. He could only stand on the sidelines and see how Ji Lei answered.


    Bai Lao, who was on the other side, had a little interest. He looked at Ji Lei curiously. Ji Lei listened to Mo''s words and said calmly, "what do you want?"


    "You also know how important the spirit of martial arts is to Danshi. Even if you pass the little city Lord''s level, if you can''t pass my level, you will still be disqualified! You and I will fight against the spirit of martial arts. If you can fight my soul, you will pass the test! " Mo Laomian does not change his color to say this sentence, but let Yuwen Mingzuo and Yuwen Zhencheng all whisper to themselves. It''s really shameless to scold the old man secretly. How can Ji Lei, a younger generation, compare with your martial spirit who has practiced for decades? What''s the name of what he said at the beginning? It''s a big taboo for Xingyue to take charge of the business!


    With his arms around his chest, Bai waited for Jilei''s answer with great interest.


    "Compared with the spirit of martial arts..." Ji Lei''s mouth suddenly raised a trace of scornful smile. Even if you look at the whole city of danwu, why has Jilei ever been afraid of anyone?


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually congealed, then looked at Mo Lao, "OK! Since you want to compete with martial spirit, I will accompany you to the end! "


    "At this time, Mo Ji thought that she was hesitating to show her regret


    "I compete with you in martial spirit. If I lose, I have to quit refining pills. But what about you?"


    Ji Lei''s words made Mo laodeng speechless. After a short period of time, Mo Lao said angrily: "how arrogant are you, how can I be defeated by such a hairy boy as you?"


    "But it''s good to clarify the rules first, so as to save you the chance to chew your tongue elsewhere when you lose," Mo Lao sneered, and then said to Jilei, "if I lose, I will take the initiative to quit refining!"


    "What?" The Dan masters in the hall are all shocked. Mo Lao is the main force in refining this fire beast pill! If he all quit, who can resist the big responsibility? Even Yuwen Mingzuo and Yuwen Zhencheng are hesitant when they hear the words. Mo Laokou says this, either he has 100% confidence and is invincible, or he is throwing his weight.


    Yuwenming Sasaki wanted to be a peacemaker, but before he could speak, Jilei agreed directly: "OK! Master Mo, I admire you


    After Mo said this, he suddenly felt guilty, but because of his face, he only snorted coldly. Ji Lei''s face showed a smile and looked at Bai Lao: "does Bai Lao have any objection?"Bai was surprised that Jilei would ask for his opinion, but then he waved his hand and said with a smile: "I have no objection."


    "Hum, this old fellow who is not too big to watch the excitement..." old Mo murmured, and then his arm moved. Suddenly, a black and white scroll appeared in his hand.


    "Xuanjie second grade martial spirit, mountain and river map!"


    Mo Lao raised his arms, and the black-and-white scroll immediately floated on the top of the hall, becoming extremely huge. After spreading it horizontally, drops of ink appeared on it, and then interwoven into a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers!


    Looking at the floating and top of the mountain and river map, Mo Lao sneered and looked at Ji Lei, "I am the xuanjie martial spirit, can you still be huge?"


    Jilei said with a light smile: "OK."


    "Hum, I want to see how wonderful your martial spirit is When Ji Lei heard the words, he suddenly had a golden light in his hand. The golden light flashed in the hall, flashing everyone''s eyes. Then, in the golden light, a dragon pattern square sky painting halberd suddenly appeared, and one hit the ground with a sonorous and powerful voice, just like the towering mountains, which were difficult to climb.


    Mo Lao''s face was a little stiff when he saw such a powerful dragon pattern halberd, but he was still excused and said: "the momentum of the martial spirit does not represent the strength of the martial spirit. Now let''s let you have a look at it. What is the xuanjie Wuhun?" "Mountain and river map, block out the sky and the sun!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    In an instant, the mountain and river map floats violently. Jilei looks at the mountain and river map dancing like a flag in the field, and a trace of solemnity passes through her eyes.


    "Boy, how can you fight against me After that, Mo Ji takes a deep look at Lei''s palace.


    "How can you show me the majestic steps of the sky, boy?"


    Mo Lao said, then his hands to the top of a lift, the mountain and river map is like a falling cloud in general, a piece of black pressure to Ji Lei covered! I want to suppress Jilei town! "It''s the mountain and river map that blocks out the sun!" Mo Lao''s move seems to be well-known. When the onlookers around him saw the mountain and river map being suppressed with a posture of dumping, they all exclaimed. Even Yuwen Zhencheng showed a little worried look. Some of them said to the nearby Yu


    Wen Mingzuo: "if Ji Lei fails, then you will take the move."


    However, Yuwen Mingzuo shook his head and said firmly: "father, this area covers the sky and the sun, and it is impossible to suppress Ji Lei. The surname Mo still underestimates Ji Lei."


    "Oh?" Yuwen Zhencheng knew that Yuwen Mingzuo didn''t lie. Since he said that, he must have his own assurance, but he was also very curious about why Yuwen Mingzuo was so confident in Jilei, which also made him interested in Jilei.


    "This boy... Is it really so unusual..."


    Ji Lei''s eyes are gradually getting dark, and the mountain river map is like a mountain pressing towards him. It not only blocks the scene in front of Ji Lei, but also emits extremely strong pressure, which is like holding people''s throat and making people gasp, but...


    Ji Lei looks With that dark mountain and river map, suddenly scornful smile: "xuanjie second grade martial spirit, also mean to take out disgrace?" With a wave of the hand, the edge of the Dragon grain halberd points directly at the mountain and river map. At this moment, the darkness finally lands on Jilei''s head. The whole mountain and river map presses Ji Lei down, just like the fold of a ridge, like the concave and convex on the ridge. At this moment, the mountain and river map is really like a big mountain, covering Jilei in


    .


    However, Ji Lei did not panic at all. With a powerful wave of the Dragon halberd, he could only hear the sound of "Yi La". The mountains on the map of mountains and rivers were immediately cut off by the waist. The interrupted mountains had no towering posture and heavy momentum, and could only be turned into rubble and a beach of ruins. The mountain and river map is torn open by Ji Lei''s halberd. Before old Mo is satisfied, Ji Lei stands up again from the mountain and river map. This is really shocking to everyone. Ji Lei leans on the Dragon grain halberd, looks relaxed and bored, yawns and says to Mo Lao, "what else do you have? You may as well use them all. If you lose, you will be convinced. " "Good boy, I''m not good at it, but I''m very hot." Mo Lao''s face is cloudy, and the stunned eyes around him are like needles, which makes his heart ache. This is really quite a break for Mo Lao''s face and makes him pay more attention to Jilei. Everyone in the audience, except Yuwen Mingzuo, showed more or less surprise on their faces. Those Dan masters who had underestimated Ji Lei were afraid to speak at the moment, because if they were to compete with Mo laobi for martial spirit, that move would have been enough to defeat them. Even Yu Wen Mingzuo could only cope with it and could really share the same score with him Of, also only Yu Wen Zhen Cheng and Bai old.


    "Good boy..." Yuwen Zhencheng and Bai Lao''s eyes suddenly gushed out a touch of appreciation, which made mo old even more angry!


    "The boy still has some skills. He can resist 50% of my strength." Mo Lao shucks his face, and Ji Lei hears the speech with an air of indifference. Who knows how much force this guy has used.


    "The mountains and rivers are tumbling!"


    Taking advantage of Ji Lei''s inattention, Mo Lao suddenly takes another hand. In this moment, all the cracks are repaired and rush to Jilei with the same ferocious posture!


    "A little bit of work!" Ji Lei hands a move, the dragon pattern halberd is directly facing the mountain and river map, straight up, and another long sound of tearing sounds. In front of the dragon pattern halberd, the mountain river picture is as weak as a piece of paper. One halberd, directly pierces!


    "What?" Mo Lao can''t believe his eyes. The first time, if he really let the water out, the second time he absolutely used ten percent of his strength! Moreover, his martial arts skills are higher than those of shielding the sky from the sun, but even so, they can''t resist the sting of the Dragon grain halberd!


    "What is the origin of this halberd? Why is it so sharp?" After fighting with Ji Lei twice, Mo Lao can probably guess why Ji Lei can break his two moves. The dragon pattern halberd accounts for a large part. For a time, he is also curious about the Fang Tian Hua halberd.


    Ji Lei takes back the Dragon grain halberd, and with a clang sound, he puts the dragon pattern halberd tree on the ground.


    "Is it difficult? Do you think you are the only one who has a mysterious level of martial spirit


    Ji Lei''s voice is like a thunderbolt in Mo Lao''s ear, and there is even a buzz in Mo''s ear. All the people are shocked to see the dazzling dragon pattern halberd in Ji Lei''s hand. It is actually the spirit of xuanjie!Those self respecting Dan masters immediately dropped their heads after hearing the speech. It''s not surprising that the younger generation is so arrogant. He has arrogant capital! Even for them, it is an unreachable existence...


    Mo laowen said, a pale old face suddenly black as the bottom of the pot, the soul is the most proud capital of his life, but who knows that the youth in front of him who seems to be less than the weak crown years can be equal with himself in the spirit of martial arts!


    Mo Lao''s heart, suddenly turned up a huge wave! The feeling of injustice rippled repeatedly in his heart, then turned into a trace of black aura, flowing from his fingertips.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Even if you are a mysterious warrior soul, what can you do..."


    Mo Lao''s voice is low and a little hoarse. Ji Lei frowns, but he hears Mo Lao say: "I have been in the Dan Road for decades, and I have seen countless talents in martial spirit. But when it comes to fighting martial spirits, no one has ever been able to win me!"


    Mo old suddenly raised his head, white beard at the moment, mo old angry eyes, spread on a few blood, and then, black aura at the moment rose!


    "Today, I will let you know what the price of arrogance is!" "The map of mountains and rivers, the sky is falling apart!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    On the map of mountains and rivers, countless black lights suddenly came out, which seemed to have real texture, just like black ink.


    The whole picture of mountains and rivers, at this moment, has completely changed in temperament. At this moment, the above freehand landscape images are like sharp swords, which are soul stirring and life killing. Mountains are swords. They are extremely sharp, and rivers and seas are raging!


    In Jilei''s ear, even the noisy and frightening sound of the wave concussion reverberated in Jilei''s mind for a long time. In Mo Lao''s eyes, at the moment, there are resolute and resolute. On the map of mountains and rivers, ink mountain with freehand brushwork and quiet and gurgling streams all become crazy and surging, just like breaking through the barrier of thin paper, and their posture is also quite fierce. A black aura rushes to Jilei, and the gust of wind blows and slaps Jilei''s body.


    "Is the old man mad? This is his unique skill in watching the family Yuwen Zhencheng finally couldn''t help it, "in order to deal with a younger generation, as for it?" Yuwen Mingzuo doesn''t speak at the moment. His eyes are fixed on Ji Lei and he is facing Mo Lao''s assassin''s mace. However, Yu wenmingzuo''s confidence in Ji Lei is very strong. He doesn''t look down on Ji Lei. It''s really that the prestige of this move is too loud. If you fight against the spirit of martial arts, the number of people who can accept this move is not more than The number of five fingers.


    Looking at the surging waves and rivers and the mountains and mountains breaking through, Jilei has not the slightest timidity in his eyes, but a kind of excitement of rubbing hands and eager to try. Mo Lao''s moves at this level finally aroused Jilei''s belligerent desire! "Then let me see if you are so overbearing in your name When the mountain rain is about to come, the dragon pattern halberd suddenly gushes out the golden light, and Ji Lei''s Halberd stands between himself and the mountain and river map. Then,


    on the dragon pattern halberd, an illusory dragon suddenly comes out and rushes into the raging mountain and river waves without fear!


    "Zhenlong halberd!" At this moment, Ji Lei actually chooses to use the Zhenlong halberd instead of his most handy Zhan long strander. After a lot of ideological struggle, Ji Lei finally decides to test the power of the Zhenlong halberd. However, it will undoubtedly weaken his strength a little!


    Moreover, in such a battle, if you can''t defeat your opponent in one strike, it''s very difficult to have a chance to turn over, and even have no chance to make a second move!


    However, Ji Lei has no chance to repent. The dragon pattern halberd has already been used, so there will be no reason to turn back! Ji Lei stabbed the river map of Zhongshan with one halberd. At this moment, the landscape on the mountain and river map has turned into a wild beast, fierce and fierce. When Ji Lei stabs him with a halberd, a violent whirling force suddenly erupts in yamahetu, which makes Ji Lei a little caught off guard. Then a burst of crispy


    numbness comes from Ji Lei''s arm, which finally turns into pain. Ji Lei''s mouth is numb and suddenly loses consciousness. Jilei tries to resist the growing numbness of his arm, and then forcibly wakes up his consciousness of sleeping. However, yamamotu launches a series of aura threats and attacks with unstoppable momentum. Jilei''s momentum is weakened in an instant, and Jilei wants to turn to defense. However, yamamotu doesn''t even give him this opportunity to destroy his defense Situation, in a short time, Jilei fell into a disadvantage!


    "Jiley''s in the wind!" Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes suddenly became tense. Not only did Yuwen Mingzuo, but all the people present had a heart hanging in their throat. They all wanted to see whether Mo Lao could defend his dignity or Jilei could give birth to a calf and kill a tiger.


    Mo Lao''s throat suddenly gushed a sweet smell. Although the power is quite terrible, but his consumption is also extremely terrible, but Mo Lao is still strong to support himself, a breath of life will be the surging throat blood to pressure down!


    "This son, today I will abolish it!"


    Ji Lei''s performance makes mo old surprised and angry, he absolutely does not allow such younger generation to appear, especially those who have a threat to themselves!


    "Suppress him for me!" Mo Lao roared, and the wind roared on the mountain and river map. The sound of hissing was like the cry of a resentful wife. The black aura rose abruptly, and the pressure on Ji Lei naturally increased. It has to be said that although Mo was not a good man, he still had a good strength. If Ji Lei wanted to win, he still had to make great efforts. Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly became grim. Facing the pressure from his face, Ji Lei suddenly propped up his body and scratched away. Under the edge of the Dragon grain halberd, Ji Lei was as vulnerable as silk and satin cloth. He had expected this for a long time, so he did not keep his hands at all this time, and he used all his strength to do 12% That is to defeat jiley completely!


    However, when the map of mountains and rivers shows great power, variables suddenly appear.


    Ji Lei waves the Dragon grain halberd, cuts and splits, and destroys the aura. It is not difficult for Ji Lei to destroy the aura. However, Ji Lei quietly runs his aura at this time.


    The aura swam between the palms, and then passed to the Dragon halberd. What Ji Lei did quietly escaped Mo Lao''s eyes!And then, a red light spot suddenly appeared on the Dragon grain halberd, like a flame, small as a bean, but extremely high temperature! The red color raised the temperature of the whole hall, and Ji Lei, in the astonished eyes of the people, waved a dragon halberd!


    "Zhenlong halberd!"


    Ji Lei doesn''t give up and uses the Dragon halberd again, but this time, it is not as powerless as the first time. The red light spots dart between the black aura, and then tears all the black aura. Mo Lao sees that he wants to stop defending, but Jilei doesn''t give this opportunity!


    "Give it to me!"


    The dragon pattern halberd suddenly rushed to the mountain and river map. When it met the dragon pattern halberd, its majesty disappeared in a moment. In front of the towering dragon power of the dragon pattern halberd, the mountain and river map only shivered!


    "Oh


    A voice that broke the heart of Mo Lao rang out. After waving the halberd with dragon grain, the map of mountains and rivers became pieces, pieces of debris, and fell on the ground miserably.


    Mo Lao suddenly lost his mind and collapsed on the ground. Looking at the fragments of the map of mountains and rivers all over the ground, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Gilley! How dare you Mo Lao''s eyes, suddenly gushed out the infinite grief and indignation and sad cool, but when he looked up the resentment eyes, it was facing the cold dragon grain halberd tip. "Do you have anything else to disagree with?" Ji Lei''s eyes were indifferent, without a trace of emotion in her eyes. She said coldly, "if there are, I''ll hold on to them all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Ji Lei''s domineering words made Mo Lao''s face look like dust when he lost the game. However, the dragon pattern halberd pointed to the tip of his nose. If Mo Lao refuted it again, he would not hesitate to pierce his head with a halberd. He was not so good at it.


    the title of high-level Dan master is just a fart in Ji Lei''s eyes.


    Mo Lao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then retracted his head.


    Seeing this, Ji Lei took back the Dragon grain halberd, looked at Yuwen Zhencheng and said, "Lord, the competition is over. Do you think I''m qualified or not?"


    "Enough! Sure enough! That''s enough Yuwen Zhencheng is in a trance. Then he claps his hands and recognizes Ji Lei''s strength. The collapsed Mo laowen hears the speech and his face is more dull. "I don''t know if little brother jiley is tired? Do you need a break? " Yuwen Zhencheng''s suspicion of Ji Lei has been completely eliminated. Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd is simply the best martial spirit that captures the nature of heaven and earth and immerses the mystery of the sun and the moon! With such a military spirit, what should Yuwen Zhencheng worry about? However, although Ji Lei''s martial spirit is quite strong, the difficulty of refining fire beast pill is still there. The materials are precious. Yuwen Zhencheng naturally doesn''t want any mistakes. So he asks Ji Lei with concern. However, Ji Lei waves his hand and says frankly: "this level of battle can''t consume too much of my strength, so don''t worry about it!"


    smell the words , Mo Lao''s face became even whiter. Jilei''s irony was that he turned the corner. He was so insignificant that he even lost the battle.


    However, Yuwen Zhencheng is naturally very happy to hear Ji Lei''s words. He hopes that Jilei can start early. He says to Jilei, "in that case, please let the three start!"


    Although Mo had agreed to Ji Lei''s agreement before, refining fire beast pill was not a joke after all. The probability of success would be much higher if a qualified Dan master helped him. Therefore, Yuwen Zhencheng didn''t take that agreement seriously. As for others, naturally, they will not object.


    After hearing the invitation of Yuwen Zhencheng, Mo Lao''s face turned a little better. He stood up, dusted his sleeves, and went to the giant tripod.


    But Mo Lao''s pace of advance was stopped by Ji Lei.


    All the people in the hall were shocked and looked at the ferocious Ji Lei. What the hell is this boy going to do?


    "You Mo Lao''s eyes were wide open, and there was almost a flame coming out. However, jiles ignored Mo Lao and could not see the joy and anger on her face. She looked directly at Yuwen Zhencheng: "the city Lord... But forgot what I said before?"


    "Gilley! Don''t be too arrogant! If you don''t have an old man, this pill can''t be refined. Is it your bullshit or the life of the emperor Qiankun Mo Lao finally can''t restrain his anger and scolds Jilei. Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly turn cold, "noisy!"


    A burst of energy suddenly hit Mo Lao''s body, so that his body repeatedly retrogressed dozens of steps, hit the sorghum of the hall and then staggered to stop.


    "What are you doing, brother jiley?" Yuwen Zhencheng saw this scene, his eyes suddenly cold up.


    Ji Lei is neither humble nor arrogant. Although her tone is calm, she has a pent up anger. "Since the city Lord has not taken the gambling between me and old Mo seriously, that is, I don''t respect me, so I won''t stay. Goodbye!"


    After that, Ji Lei took the Dragon grain halberd and was about to leave the hall. However, Yuwen Zhencheng stopped him by saying, "wait a minute!"


    Ji Lei looks back slowly and looks at Yuwen Zhencheng. Yu Wenzhen city has a struggling emotion in his eyes. He says to Ji Lei, "this is just a little bet. Can''t we be flexible?"


    Unexpectedly, Jilei shook his head decisively: "no, no matter how small the bet is, Jilei has to execute it meticulously."


    Listen to this, Jilei seems to be determined to carry out this bet to the end! There is no room for discussion!


    When Yuwen Zhencheng hears Ji Lei''s affirmative words, he looks for help to Bai Lao, hoping that Bai Lao can persuade Ji Lei. However, Bai Lao lowers his head and does not touch Yuwen Zhencheng''s eyes. "Hum, Jilei, you are a posterity who doesn''t even have a Dan Shi Hui. What qualifications do you have to ask the city Lord? What''s more, without me, the fire beast pill can''t be refined! Do you think that you can refine three pills of Danyun with your skilful Kung Fu? " Mo Lao''s sharp words


    sharp, directly turned the spearhead to Ji Lei''s hard injury, that is, in the city of danwu, the Danshi without Dan Shi Hui will never have a foothold!


    Ji Lei was dismissive of his words: "I always do things according to my own preference. What can I do if I don''t obey the broken rules of danwu city? What do you think you''re such an old man? What''s the matter with the defeated general! Farewell


    "Hold on!" Yu Wen Mingzuo saw the situation in a hurry, and quickly went to catch Ji Lei, and then looked at Bai Lao: "Bai Lao, if you and Ji Lei are two people, can you refine the fire beast pill?" Yuwen Mingzuo''s words directly made the hall burst into a pot, which means that the little Lord of danwu City recognized Ji Lei and stood on the side of Ji Lei, which was beyond all people''s expectation. Originally, people of Yuwen family would always support Mo Lao in terms of strength, but who knows... Mo Lao looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo''s eyesGod, full of hatred.


    Hearing this, he stroked his white beard and said, "I dare not say anything to death, but if I were to make it with this little brother, the chances of refining pills would be at least 40%


    "50%" Jiley refuted.


    "50%!" Everyone''s eyes were filled with a little surprise, and then they turned to sneer again. The chance of refining Huo beast pill for 30% was very high. How dare Jilei guarantee 50%? I''m afraid it''s too conceited! Eager to prove that they should not play such a guarantee!


    Mo Lao looked at Ji Lei strangely and finally said four words from his mouth: "I can''t help myself!"


    Ji Lei didn''t comment. He just looked at Yuwen Zhencheng, with jiongjiong''s eyes representing his attitude.


    If I can trust it, I will stay here to refine. If I can''t believe it, I''ll see you later!


    Yuwen Zhencheng''s eyes twinkle and his eyes are full of struggle. The two choices are in a fierce collision. However, Mo Lao is extremely confident. Because of Yuwen Zhencheng''s character, he will definitely choose himself! At that time, no matter how fierce Jilei blows, the end can only be to leave! After a long time, Yuwen Zhencheng stopped the ideological struggle and said: "OK, Jilei, you stay here! If you can refine it into pills, you and Bai Lao will be my great benefactor of Yuwen family! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Yuwen Zhencheng''s words surprised everyone, and Mo Laozhen''s jaw was even longer. He didn''t understand why Yuwen Zhencheng chose Ji Lei, but he didn''t refute it. In this case, he had to see what Ji Lei had. If the outcome was


    miserable, he would not be able to stand down!


    Yuwen Zhencheng looks at Ji Lei and says, "can Ji Lei start refining pills?" Ji Lei nodded, immediately took back the Dragon grain halberd, looked at the huge medicine cauldron, and then pointed to it, the Dan fire instantly burned in the center of the furnace. The extremely warm flame made the temperature of the whole hall rise in an instant, and the warmth surrounded everyone''s side. Mo Lao''s face was instantly unsightly. He did not have this kind of flame.


    Ji Lei glanced at Mo Lao, who was ugly, and snorted softly. Then he focused all his attention on the juzunding. Without the suppression of the dark cold tripod, the flame of matchless martial spirit in juzun cauldron is surging. In a flash, the furnace core of juzun Ding immediately becomes a sea of fire! When Ji Lei saw this, he could only use his strength to suppress the incomparable fire, and then he looked at Bai


    old. With a wave of Bai''s arm, several kinds of medicinal materials were thrown up at this moment, and then all of them fell into juzun Ding. Those herbs with different effects entered into juzun tripod together, which immediately produced a fierce reaction. In the cauldron furnace, all kinds of medicinal materials collided with each other, causing shaking of juzun tripod. When Bai Lao saw this, he closed his eyes. At this moment, his divine sense penetrated into juzunding, and gradually integrated various medicinal properties. Under the integration of Bai Lao, the violent drugs that originally contradicted each other were miraculously stabilized. However, Bai Lao''s method was not so much pacification as violence


    suppression. His powerful divine sense forced all medicinal materials together And do not let the property have a little bit of loss, such means, it is simply amazing! Ji Lei also observes Bai Lao''s methods. Looking at the operations, Ji Lei can''t help but widen his eyes. Bai Lao''s methods are not so gorgeous, even simple, but they are quite effective. The medicinal materials are perfectly combined in less than a moment.


    , Bai Lao''s alchemy is so strong! Ji Lei estimates that his alchemy level will not be lower than cangmu, and even stronger than cangmu! Ji Lei controlled the fire while watching, and learned secretly. The Dan masters and Mo Lao on the side were shocked by Bai Lao''s means. All the Danshi''s eyes twinkled with adoration. If they were treated with them, the incompatibility of the medicinal materials would make them worried. Although Bai Lao''s method was simple, it was really eye-catching The first light, this is really the most convenient way.


    Mo Lao looked at the scene in front of him, turned his lips and murmured in a low voice: "what''s wrong with this? I will..."


    After integrating the properties of the medicinal materials, the next step is to condense the medicinal materials into round pills. This step is too urgent, so the atmosphere of the whole hall suddenly becomes low. In such a low atmosphere, time slowly passes It''s very common for a Dan master to refine a pill for three or five days, and Jilei has been refining it for more than once. However, this fire beast pill is really not comparable to the ordinary three grade pills. After the first step of integrating the medicinal properties is completed, the progress immediately stagnates. The second step is to condense the shape of the pill, but this second step is carried out quite well It''s hard. Time a quarter of a day''s past, the second step, a full seven days! In the past seven days, Ji Lei had a thorough understanding of how difficult it was to refine the fire beast pill. It was totally different from trying to refine the fire beast pill. At least, when Ji Lei tried to refine the fire beast pill by himself, the second step was not carried out for such a long time. However, it may also be the reason why Jilei never successfully refined the fire beast pill Because. Seven days later, there was a sound in the dead juzunding, which made Ji Lei happy. However, at this moment, Jilei''s mood fluctuated. The flame was not controlled. Just a little relaxed, the incomparable fire rushed to the juzunding like a beast, and the fire in the furnace became fierce.


    As a result, the pill, which had been refined for seven days in juzunding, turned into a pool of black ash! All void!


    "Ha ha!" Mo Lao saw that all the medicines in Jilei''s stove were invalid. He couldn''t help laughing and laughing: "you boy, you wasted a furnace of precious medicinal materials! What a sin! "


    Ji Lei doesn''t speak and looks at Bai Lao. Bai Lao doesn''t mean to blame Ji Lei. He comforts him and says, "it''s impossible for Dan master to refine medicine every time. It''s inevitable that he fails. The city Lord should have a medicine. Don''t be distracted this time." Old Bai''s comfort made Ji Lei feel better. Yuwen Zhencheng, like Bai Lao, didn''t blame Ji Lei. Instead, he handed over the second medicine. However, huohoudan was not garbage that could be found everywhere. Even the city owner of danwu city only pieced together two pieces. Therefore, if Ji Lei failed again this time, even Yuwen Zhencheng had no remedy It''s done. Yuwen Zhencheng doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Jilei. He just pats Jilei on the shoulder to cheer him on. Ji Lei also feels the responsibility on his shoulder. After taking a deep breath, he gradually slows down his mind and calms down the expression on his face. During this period of cultivation, Bai Lao doesn''t urge himI couldn''t have been anxious about refining medicine.


    About half an hour later, Jilei opened her eyes again and nodded to Bai Lao. With a move of her hand, the unparalleled fire ignited the whole juzun tripod in an instant. When the flame warmed the cauldron again, Bai Lao grasped the opportunity to fuse the second part of the medicinal materials!


    After the fusion of the medicinal materials, as before, the seven days have passed.


    This time, Jilei did not relax at all. At every moment of the seven days, Jilei''s spirit was highly focused, and her eyes were fixed on the giant tripod, for fear of causing irreparable losses because of herself.


    If it fails again, the fire beast Dan can really not be refined out, together with Yuwen Qiankun''s life, will be buried in Jilei''s hand!


    Therefore, Jilei must not relax at all!


    Seven days later.


    A burst of light suddenly appeared in the giant tripod. Ji Lei''s eyes flashed slightly, controlling the flame and lifting her hand! "Cheng Dan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    At the moment, all the eyes are focused on Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes are full of firmness. Inside the giant tripod, the flame can''t help but rush out, constantly washing and refining the round pill.


    Cheng Dan only represents the second step of success. For ordinary pills, it can be regarded as refining success, but for Huo animal pill, which can condense the red cloud, the most difficult challenge has just begun.


    Dan Yun, as the embodiment of the essence and realm of the Dan medicine, has been highly praised by Dan. Every Dan teacher is proud of making Dan medicine. The fire beast Dan has basically had the embryonic form of the Dan medicine, so long as he outlines the Dan Yun, then it represents the completion of the fire be accomplished.


    At this time, it is not natural for Ji Lei, an inexperienced Dan master, to operate. So when the prototype of fire beast pill just came out of the cauldron, Bai Lao quickly took over the task of outlining Danyun. Jilei gradually took back his divine sense and slowly handed over the control of the pill to Bai Lao.


    Bai Lao took the pill, and his divine sense was moving rapidly on the pill. The surface of the pill was like a piece of plain white and tender rice paper. The divine sense was ink, and the strokes were dragon and snake, and the freehand brushwork of Danyun was gradually revealed under Bai Lao''s rough and delicate description.


    Bai Lao is just like a famous painter. When he wields his brush, he paints a river of mountains and rivers. With a few strokes, he is a prosperous age!


    Looking at these methods, Ji Lei''s eyes almost fell off. He is worthy of being a high-level Dan master. Even the hand beating depicting Danyun can be so elegant and freehand!


    As time went on, the fire beast pill was dancing and flying, and the first Dan cloud soon appeared. Soon after, the second cloud also followed


    Looking at the two delicate and exquisite Danyun, Ji Lei is full of envy, and can''t help sighing when he can achieve this degree. Such means are really amazing! Two red clouds appeared between the old man and the white one. On the round fire beast pill, there was a flash of bright luster. There was a aura on the red cloud. This fire beast pill had begun to take shape. It looked crystal and smooth. Only one more red cloud was needed, and the fire beast pill was able to complete the


    end of the pill!


    However, Jilei felt at this moment that the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent, and the calm on his white face gradually disappeared.


    "The third cloud It''s coming... " Yuwen Mingzuo can''t help murmuring that Ji Lei is confused. Why does the third Danyun lead to such a dull atmosphere? "Fire beast pill, one dan cloud as the shell, two as the core, three as the soul. Without the third Dan cloud, fire beast pill is only a pill with strong medicinal properties. Without soul, fire beast pill can never expel the cold poison of heartless demon in grandfather''s body. Therefore, the third one is also the most important one. However, it consumes more divine consciousness than the previous two. " Yuwen Mingzuo quietly explains for Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei suddenly, Bai Lao''s face looks much paler than before. I think it''s also because the third cloud has already consumed Bai Lao''s consciousness.


    Bai Lao looks serious. Although he consumes a lot of money for himself, he still doesn''t mess up. He continues to flaunt his divine consciousness and carve out the Danyun bit by bit. Every detail does not make mistakes, because if there is any missing stroke, the result is irreparable.


    At this time, Ji Lei also raises his heart to his throat. I don''t know if old Bai can stick to depicting Danyun at last. But seeing how hard Bai Lao looks, Ji Lei can''t help but sigh how terrible the third Danyun is to the consumption of divine consciousness!


    On Bai Lao''s thin face, there are beads of sweat slowly falling down, and then they are immediately steamed and burned. The surrounding temperature, with the more profound description of Danyun, also becomes higher and higher.


    "Brush."


    Looking at the half shadow on the fire beast pill, Ji Lei immediately relaxed a little and said to Yuwen Mingzuo: "great, the third Danyun is half finished."


    But Yu Wen Mingzuo''s face is not a little smile, but full of serious said to Ji Lei: "Dan Yun does not have the concept of half not half. If you don''t completely refine the Danyun, even if it''s a short stroke, the pills will be useless!"


    Jilei stopped talking and looked at Bai Lao seriously. However, Bai Lao''s divine sense has become more and more thin at this moment. Even he feels very hard to refine the third Danyun, and his divine sense is flying on the surface of Huo Huo Dan, but Jilei can see that Bai Lao is quite tired and the speed of refining Danyun is gradually slowing down


    . Bai Lao is also nervous at the moment. He is afraid that his divine sense is not enough to support him to the last moment, so he is more concentrated. However, when he continues to depict his divine sense, a strong heat comes out of the fire beast pill, which suddenly disrupts his divine sense! "No! The vigorous Qi in fire beast pill is too heavy to be controlled! " Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly exclaimed, Yuwen Zhencheng is to go to rescue Bai Lao! But at the moment, the heat in Huo Huo Dan rushed to Bai Lao, as if all the heat previously received should be returned at this moment!It''s like a tiger down the mountain!


    Yuwen earthquake city even if want to save it is too late!


    "Boom


    The eyes of Yuwen Zhencheng suddenly trembled, and a figure blocked in front of Bai Lao. At the moment when life and death were at stake, all the heat waves that could swallow people''s lives were blocked!


    "Jiley?"


    This is really unexpected. No one expected that Jilei would attack at this juncture.


    Old Bai stares at Ji Lei''s back in front of him. However, Ji Lei gnaws his teeth and says to him, "you have a rest first. I''ll finish the next half of Danyun."


    "You Can you? " Bai Lao had some uneasy ways.


    For this, Jilei can only smile bitterly: "I try my best!"


    Later, Jilei no longer pays attention to Bai Lao, waves his own divine consciousness, and penetrates into the fire beast pill to replace Bai Lao to complete the following refining!


    Although Ji Lei had never refined Danyun successfully before, he could understand some of Bai Lao''s methods just now. After condensing his divine consciousness, Ji Lei followed the appearance of the first two Danyun and depicted the appearance of Danyun one by one


    Just as soon as he started, Ji Lei''s brain rang with a buzzing echo. He actually spent all his divine sense at the first moment of refining Danyun!


    Ji Lei can only bite her teeth and hold on to her body. She condenses her spiritual consciousness as a knife, and depicts it with a brushstroke and a painting. Compared with Bai Lao''s large amount of ink, Jilei has no such elegant and free feeling at all, only the meticulous apprentice craftsman.


    When Mo Lao saw Ji Lei''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing out: "this divine sense reserve still wants to refine Danyun. It''s beyond one''s ability."


    Ji Lei ignored him, but he painted his half of the red cloud wholeheartedly, but the speed was quite slow. Moreover, Jilei also felt that his strength was not enough, and he was waking up again and again from the moment when he was about to fall asleep.


    Jilei''s head began to hurt gradually, but Jilei still did not stop. In this way, under the gaze of all the people, Jilei tried to endure the pain and engraved it bit by bit


    "Boom


    The heat wave suddenly hit again and went straight to Jilei''s cheek, but Jilei had no ability to stop it at this moment!


    Boom!


    The hot air rushes into Jilei''s body, and then starts to make waves in Jilei''s body!


    Jilei was as painful as being roasted, but he didn''t dare to take back his divine consciousness to protect himself. He could only rely on perseverance to support him!


    Yuwen Zhencheng wanted to go forward, but was pulled back by Bai Lao: "now Jilei can''t be disturbed by anyone!"


    "But..."


    "I know!" Bai Lao didn''t wait for Yuwen Zhencheng to finish, then he interrupted, and then moved his eyes to Jilei: "if you can carry it down, you can only see himself..." Jilei''s body in this moment, the heat wave constantly rages on his body, and Jilei can only bear it at this time. How he wants to drive away the heat burning his body! But maybe it''s because their divine consciousness is not as oppressive as Bai Lao''s.


    "Ah Jilei was about to break her teeth. Her eyes were full of blood, but the divine consciousness was still portrayed on the fire beast pill.


    "Bear it Jilei can''t help but remind herself that she can''t be distracted, but her consciousness has begun to shake And in the long and painful refining, the third cloud, also at this time, is about to be completed.


    "There are still five strokes to go Four strokes Three strokes Two strokes... "


    But just as Jilei was about to finish his last stroke, the heat wave in his body seemed to make trouble for him. Suddenly, he burst out of Jilei''s body. Although Jilei''s body was relaxed, the direction of these flames was fire beast pill!


    "No! Don''t let the fire touch the fire beast Bai Lao knows that if you let those flames touch the fire beast pill, it''s really over, but now he even has difficulty in action, so he can only sound a reminder.


    Yuwen Zhencheng hears the speech and rushes forward to stop it, but it is too late. The flame rushes to the fire beast pill. The speed is so fast that it can''t be stopped!


    "Boom The whole hall, suddenly issued a huge explosion, juzunding in this moment suddenly exploded, the flame immediately raging open! And Huo beast Dan, in such a powerful explosion, must have been blown to powder


    "The boy blew the cauldron! Fire beast Dan is destroyed by him When Mo Lao saw this scene, his tone was filled with a little ecstasy! Seeing that Jilei was defeated, he immediately felt elated! By the way, don''t forget to blame jiley!


    Everyone''s mood, at this moment, is sinking to the bottom.


    But In the fire, a figure stood upright, and stepped out step by step in the fire. Jilei''s figure slowly appeared in front of the people, and then slowly opened her hands.


    A red pill, in the palm of Jilei''s hand, is round and full of aura. The most conspicuous is on the surface of the pill, three gorgeous Danyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Ji Lei''s figure appeared in front of everyone. The red and shining pill in his hand could not block its brilliance even if it was a thick smoke.


    Under the shocking eyes of the whole hall, Ji Lei stepped forward. Although his body had been burned by the fire, he still held on to his injured body. He walked to Yuwen Zhencheng and slowly handed over the intact fire beast pill.


    "It''s not a shame." Jilei laughs weakly. After handing over the fire beast pill, Jilei can''t help but feel weak. As soon as his eyes are dark, he collapses and falls down...


    "Oh..." Jilei opens his sleepy eyes and looks straight at the ceiling above, but his head is still a little dizzy. "Are you awake?" Seeing Ji Lei wake up, Yuwen Mingzuo comes to Jilei''s face. He lifts him up and leans on the bed. His eyes are filled with gratitude and says, "thanks to your fire beast pill, my grandfather''s cold poison has faded. As long as old Bai helps him to recuperate for a few days,


    my grandfather can be cured completely!"


    "That''s good." Hearing that his efforts were not in vain, Ji Lei was naturally happy. Seeing that Ji Lei was still weak, Yu Wen Mingzuo quickly handed over a pill and said, "this is Guyuan pill, which can help you to make up for all your lost divinity." Ji Lei didn''t affectation. He took the pill, swallowed it, and sat cross legged for a period of time. He felt that his consciousness was much more sober, and his weakness from head to foot was slight. Seeing that Ji Lei was in a better condition, Yu wenmingzuo said to Jilei: "grandfather


    said he wanted to see you."


    "See me?" Jiley was quite surprised.


    "You are my grandfather''s savior Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes were filled with joy, and said with great reverence to Ji Lei: "at that time, everyone thought that the fire beast pill was over. Who knows you can really outline the last Danyun! It''s amazing As for Ji Lei, Yu Wen Mingzuo is only full of worship now. This kind of thing that breaks through the upper limit in spite of safety and danger is undoubtedly walking on the edge of a knife. If he fails, not only Dan will be destroyed, but maybe people will also die. But jiley did it miraculously! Move.


    "That''s what you want most, isn''t it?" Yuwen Qiankun laughs at Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and looks at the badge with three flames. His eyes are bright. "Three grade Dan Shi Hui?" "Wear this, and you will have the status of the master of the third grade Dan." Bai said to Ji Lei at this time. Then he walked slowly to Ji Lei and said softly to Ji Lei: "tomorrow, you will go to the Danshi Hall of danwu city to register. Only the Danshi with a name on the register can participate in the


    meeting of danwu University."


    Ji Lei quickly put away Dan Shi Hui and respectfully saluted Bai Lao: "thank you very much." Under the arrangement of Yuwen Mingzuo, Ji Lei lives in the city of danwu. Although Yuwen Qiankun tries his best to invite Ji Lei to stay in the Yuwen family, Ji Lei refuses. As for the reason, Ji Lei doesn''t like to act in the family of the leader of the city. Although he has the following personal matters, he always feels that there is something wrong with him in such an environment If there is no pressure in her heart, Jilei doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    Ji Lei doesn''t want to live, and Yuwen Qiankun naturally won''t force him to stay. After he instructs Yuwen Mingzuo to arrange Jilei''s residence, he doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Jiley came to a luxurious house. It looked like an inn, but it was much more advanced than other inns.


    "Only Dan masters approved by Yuwen family can enter here. It is the most expensive Inn in danwu city." Yuwen Mingzuo said to Ji Lei, "if you are tired, you can have a rest. Tomorrow, I will take you to the Danshi hall to register."


    Ji Lei nods, and Yuwen Mingzuo no longer stays. He gets up and leaves.


    Jilei looks at the luxurious decoration around him. Although it''s comfortable, it''s really superfluous. Fortunately, Jilei doesn''t bother about it. After he wakes up, he is still a little tired. He just takes this opportunity to have a good rest.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that old general Yuwen even named Jilei that smelly boy as a guest of honor! I''m really annoyed! " In a house, Mo Lao was furious. A middle-aged man with big ears and moustache was sitting in front of him. He squinted and grinned at him and said, "don''t get angry,


    that Jilei just made a good impression on general Yuwen. He has worked hard and made great achievements over the years, and that boy certainly can''t compare with you."


    Mo Lao looked angry and said, "what do you know? The boy was honored as a guest of honor when he first came here. This is not even my treatment! If I wait for him to come to the fore in the next danwu conference, will I not be suppressed to lift my head even more? "


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man twisted his beard, turned his eyes and said to Mo Lao: "this is easy to do. If you want to participate in the danwu meeting, you must register. I just don''t want to register him."


    , "this is what Yuwen veteran commanded himself. Do you dare to defy the wishes of the old general?" Mo Lao frowned. "I dare not, but... I have my own way to make him unable to register and roll out of the city of danwu in dismay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Lei followed Yuwen Mingzuo to the Danshi Hall of danwu city. Although it was still early, the door of Danshi hall had been opened. Yuwen Mingzuo led Jilei into the Danshi hall, and the waiter who met them led them to the registration office.


    "Name." The reporter asked in a flat voice without raising his head. He didn''t know that the little Lord of danwu city was standing in front of him. But Ji Lei didn''t get angry because of this. After getting the name in the newspaper, the man who had been working hard to write suddenly raised his head and showed a trace of unidentified look. Then he saw that Yuwen Mingzuo was also in front of him, standing up straight and busy, nodding and bowing to the two people and asking them, "good.". "Don''t talk so much nonsense and register jiley. We don''t have so much time." Yuwen Mingzuo frowned. This man''s servitude really disgusts Yuwen Mingzuo. In front of Ji Lei, this guy shows such an attitude, which makes him lose face.


    But after hearing the words of Yuwen Mingzuo, the man showed a puzzled look and said to Yuwen Mingzuo, "I''m really sorry, little Lord, I''m going to call the hall master to register!"


    Looking at the figure of the man leaving in a hurry, Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo show a puzzled look.


    "It''s just a name? Why do you still need the master of the hall? " Ji Lei looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo with some confusion.


    Yu Wen Mingzuo was also confused. He shook his head in a daze, and then joked, "maybe you have a big face."


    Jiley shrugged her shoulders and said nothing.


    Soon after, behind a screen, a bloated middle-aged man ran out in a hurry. The moustache at the corner of his nose and mouth was very eye-catching. He moved his short and fat body to Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "I''ve met you, liha." This short fat man is the master of the Danshi hall. Ji Lei thought that the master of the Danshi hall would look like a fairy, but he didn''t expect to be such a funny character. "Master Li, we''re here to..." Yuwen Mingzuo said to Yuwen Mingzuo when he saw Li ha, but Li ha waved his hand with a smile and said to Yuwen Mingzuo, "little Lord, don''t have to say more, my subordinates understand." then he turned his eyes to Ji Lei and said with a smile, "this is Jilei, right? Your name, however, spread all over the city of danwu in just one day! The great man who refined the fire beast pill! Today, I finally got to see you. I was born in a dignified and dignified manner. My face is like a crown jade. It is really a hero''s youth! "


    "Is it?" After hearing this, Ji Lei felt a little flattered and flattered. After a bit of joy in his heart, he said to Li ha, "Master Li, since you already know what we are coming from, please do something about it."


    Ji Lei thought Li ha would register his name happily, but after hearing Ji Lei''s words, Li ha said to Ji Lei in some embarrassment: "this... I''m afraid it''s not very good to register in this way...


    " ah? Why not? In the past, we could register by name? " Yuwen Mingzuo could not help but ask. "This..." Li ha''s expression was a little sad, and his moustache shook slightly. He said to Yuwen Mingzuo, "it was true before, but in this danwu conference, Mo Lao said that we should screen and screen the contestants, so this registration must refine the pills written in the bamboo tube."


    Li ha said, then pointed to a side of a thick bamboo tube, which placed a number of bamboo sticks, written on the name of some pills.


    "What is the name of Mo? There has never been such a rule before. " Yu Wen Ming Zuo suddenly feels that something is strange, and he can''t help but whisper doubts.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can look at those people." Li haxuan pointed to the side of a few Dan division, they are around their own medicine Ding refining their own pills.


    "These people also came to register, and they followed the same rules." Li ha made a helpless look: "my subordinates think this is also Mo Lao''s good intentions, so...


    " OK, don''t say it. " Before Li ha finished speaking, Jilei interrupted: "in that case, give me the title of refining. I don''t want to fall behind the name of the back door because of a pill."


    Hearing this, Li ha immediately beamed with joy and ran to get the bamboo tube for Jilei.


    "Hello, can you do it?" Yu Wen Mingzuo asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I just felt that these Dan masters are only refining some first-class low-level pills. I think this liha is just a walking form, and this topic will not be too difficult."


    Since Ji Lei said so, Yuwen Mingzuo was hard to say. When Li ha came back, he handed Jilei a bamboo tube: "take one."


    Ji Lei draws a bamboo stick with confidence. When he sees the topic on the bamboo stick clearly, the smile on his face gradually disappears...


    seeing the change of Jilei''s expression, Yu wenmingzuo can''t help but look at it curiously. But when he sees the words above, he is also dumbfounded."Shit! What a subject


    Yuwen Mingzuo angrily patted the bamboo stick in front of Li ha: "how can there be such a thing here?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo high voice, attracted a few faint eyes, toward this side.


    Li ha looked closer, but saw seven words written on it: four grade pills, tianqingdan.


    Four! Product! Dan! Medicine!


    Li ha didn''t show much surprise on his face when he saw the topic. It seemed that all of them were expected. He only showed that he could not help. He said to Yuwen Mingzuo and Ji Lei: "this... Can only blame Ji Lei''s bad luck... Once the topic is taken out, it can''t be changed..."


    Ji Lei frowned and felt that things were not easy What''s more, Li ha seems to be deliberately making trouble for himself. In addition, he even said that once the topic is out, he can''t change it. In this way, it''s tantamount to blocking Jilei''s retreat in advance.


    Now there are only two choices for Jilei. Ji Lei raises her mouth slightly, then picks up the bamboo stick and looks up at Li ha. In her eyes, a trace of coldness passes quickly.


    Li ha''s heart suddenly trembled, but he still stood there calmly. Ji Lei''s mouth curled up a sarcastic arc, and his voice whirled in the Danshi Palace: "isn''t it four grade pills? How can you beat me hard? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "You want to refine four pills?" Yuwen Mingzuo is surprised to see Ji Lei. He didn''t expect that Jilei would agree to come down. This is a four grade pill! Even a master of pills like Bai Lao may not be able to refine them at will.


    In the city of danwu, the number of four grade Dan masters is no more than five fingers. All of them are honored as guests of honor by the Yuwen family. Even the older generation of Dan masters like Mo Lao have never broken through the level of four grades. But a young generation in Jilei district wants to refine four grade pills in dialect? What a dream!


    Around the eyes, a bunch of ground toward Ji laser, Ji Lei but suddenly do not know, put the bamboo stick in his hand, said to Li ha: "you will tianqingdan medicine for me to prepare, in case, I need two."


    As soon as Li ha heard this, he was afraid that Ji Lei would not accept the examination of the four pills. In his eyes, Ji Lei was just the last face before he failed. Anyway, the final result was the same. Whether he wanted one or two pieces of medicinal materials, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Four grade pills, it''s hard to refine them! What''s more, the refining method of this Tianqing pill is even more difficult...


    Li Hexing rushes to get the medicinal materials for Ji Lei, which gives Ji Lei time to think about Dan prescription. When Ji Lei holds the bamboo stick, the Dan of Tianqing pill automatically enters Ji Lei''s mind.


    Yuwen Mingzuo or some can''t believe, Ji Lei actually dare to accept such an assessment!


    "Are you crazy? Li HA is making trouble for you, can''t you see it?"


    "Of course I can see that." Ji Lei took a look at Yu Wen Ming Zuo, and then there was a little helplessness in his tone: "but what can I do? I always have to register my name, don''t I? "


    "I can go and tell my grandfather, anyway, no matter what, I can''t let liha''s scheme succeed!" Yuwen Mingzuo said he was going to find Yuwen Qiankun, but he was pulled by Jilei. "Since I promised to come down, I have my discretion naturally. You don''t have to be nervous."


    "Can I not be nervous? This is a four grade pill Yuwen Mingzuo is going crazy.


    "So what?" Jilei''s voice suddenly became high. "If I retreat at this juncture, even if I register, I''m not happy."


    "How can you be so stubborn Yuwen Mingzuo''s tone also has a feeling of hating iron but not steel. He thinks that Ji Lei can''t be refined vertically and horizontally, which is totally to support face. It''s not only Yuwen Mingzuo, but also the people who look at Jilei.


    "Just look at it..." Ji Lei murmured. At this time, Li ha just took out the medicinal materials. In order to show his master''s seniority, he also specially gave Jilei one more medicine to show his atmosphere.


    "Why don''t you think about how to refine this pill?" Li ha pretends to care about Ji Lei, and then hands the medicine to Ji Lei,


    "no need." Ji Lei took the medicine and took out the dark cold Ding.


    "Fire." With the sound of Ji Lei, the matchless fire instantly penetrated into the center of the furnace, and the temperature in the Danshi hall was instantly higher.


    "He really began to practice!" Seeing that Ji Lei is really ready to make pills, the Dan masters all stop their work and look at Ji Lei with wide eyes. They want to see how Jilei is going to refine four pills!


    Ji Lei''s eyes close slightly, and the elixir of tianqingdan is flipped in Jilei''s mind.


    Since Ji Lei has promised to come down to this assessment, he must have his own assurance. His assurance is on the day of Qingdan.


    Tianqing pill is of great help to the speed of absorbing aura around. It can be said that it is a rare auxiliary pill. Because of this, the value of this pill is quite high. However, the so-called four grade pill is not as evil as it seems. Ji Lei has studied the elixir of this day''s green elixir. Its refining is not even as difficult as fire beast pill, because Tianqing pill is quite strange. It is said to be a four grade elixir, but it is not even qualified to agglomerate Danyun. Although Ji Lei does not know why, since there is no need to agglomerate Danyun, he can refine it!


    However, although tianqingdan does not need to refine Danyun, it has a rather disturbing feature, that is, its azure color. The appearance of tianqingdan is just like a porcelain bead. It looks quite glossy. Among the porcelain, there is a legendary color called sky blue. Only when the porcelain is fired in the misty rain can it be revealed. Only by patiently waiting for a rain that does not know when it will appear, can we see such a color in the clear sky after the cumulus clouds have dispersed Apply romantic and pure color. And Tianqing pill is also the same reason. If you want to refine Tianqing pill, you must let the pill condense the sky blue color in the misty rain. This is the most difficult point in refining Tianqing pill, and it also makes all Dan masters flinch. This kind of probability makes Tianqing pill which was not so difficult to refine has become one of the rare pills Like existence. Because that so-called sky blue color, completely depends on luck to meet ah!


    But even so, Jilei didn''t mean to retreat at all. On the contrary, he was quite confident.Jilei sits in the hall like this. All the people around him look at him. Jilei''s mood is not affected by these cross eyes. After taking a deep breath, Jilei holds up the first medicine.


    Along with the thoughts echoing in his mind, Ji Lei puts the medicinal materials into the dark cold tripod, and the flame immediately devours the herbs. Ji Lei envelops all the herbs with divine sense before the flames burn them into ashes.


    The atmosphere was immersed in a moment, and all of them did not speak and watched quietly.


    The flame is jumping in the dark cold tripod. Ji Lei controls the divine sense and extracts all the medicinal herbs and kneads them together gently.


    However, although Jilei''s actions were quite careful, before long, Jilei made a rash of fire jump up and swallowed up all the medicine Ji Lei had kneaded for half an hour!


    The first medicine, all burned!


    "Wow


    The whole room is full of uproar. I didn''t expect that Jilei promised to be so smooth, but as a result, the first medicine was burned in half an hour! This makes everyone surprised, and then they all cast disdainful eyes at Jilei.


    "Do you think that by refining a fire beast pill for Bai Lao, your eyes will be higher than the top? Even dare to challenge the four grade pills, I can''t help myself... "There was such a sneer in the crowd. Although it was very light, the surrounding environment was enough to make the sound extremely harsh.


    After hearing the sound, Yu wenmingzuo''s face sank. The cold light in his eyes like an arrow was transmitted to the direction of the voice. A Dan master hiding in the crowd trembled and immediately lowered his head to silence. But Jilei turned a deaf ear to this, pursed her mouth carelessly, and then picked up the second pair of herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The medicinal materials were integrated into the medicine tripod, and gradually released a strong smell of medicine, which gradually spread to the whole hall. Under the brewing of gradually higher temperature, the medicine fragrance immediately filled the whole hall. This time, Ji Lei seemed to be quite funny!


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes gradually twinkled. Looking at the power of the dark cold Ding, he suddenly felt that Ji Lei might be able to refine these four kinds of pills!


    Several drugs are combined together. Jilei is still cautious this time. Everyone thinks that Jilei is really going to be successful this time!


    The power of the medicine gradually condenses on the top of the medicine tripod, and then, under the control of Jilei, it turns into a thick object with a shape.


    "Yes?" Yu Ding, as well as Yu Ding''s power, seems to be changing medicine!


    Those Dan masters, at this moment, all focused on Ji Lei. Only Li ha, after taking a look at the pill in Jilei''s hand, immediately stopped looking at Jilei. In his eyes, Jilei had failed. "Although the manipulation is extremely careful, there is still a loophole that has been drilled." Li ha murmured to himself, and then Mu Lu mocked, "it''s too arrogant to want to refine tianqingdan on this point, right? There is no need for Mo Lao to worry. What can a boy who has no strength and no heart can achieve? "


    As expected, Li ha didn''t expect. When Jilei was concentrating on controlling the fire, a flame from the corner suddenly turned up, just like a killer whale in the sea. He jumped up high and swallowed the pill in one bite!


    The elixir immediately turned into ashes. Seeing this, the whole room was filled with regret and ridicule. Ji Lei also took a look at the burnt pill. Although it had not been completely refined, it had taken on the appearance of a pill. It was only a matter of time before it became a pill.


    The embryo of the pill was destroyed like this. Jilei was not reconciled, but then he showed a knowing smile.


    "This pill should be refined like this..." Ji Lei was not depressed because of the second failure. He picked up the last pair of herbs, but Li ha''s voice of satisfaction was heard in his ear:


    "be careful this time. If the refining is not successful, it will be out of the game!"


    Ji Lei hears the words and smiles lightly. Then she closes her eyes and throws the last pair of herbs into the medicine tripod with her divine sense!


    The medicinal materials were rolling in the fire. After two previous failures, Jilei fully learned the lesson and did not make any mistakes in any aspect. After another refining, the thick fragrance of medicine came from the medicine tripod again.


    Jilei takes a deep breath, then opens her bright eyes. Suddenly, her palm starts to wave across the medicine tripod. With Ji Lei''s palm, he slowly controls the scattered herbs. He holds them in place. This time, Ji Lei doesn''t feel astringent in refining pills. After twice refining, Ji Lei can refine pills so calmly and smoothly!


    Li ha looks so cold and sweaty that he looks like Ji Lei. It''s obvious that he is ready to do it! But when he thought that the pill he refined was tianqingdan, Li HA was relieved.


    "I think you''ll have to put on a show till then!" Li ha cursed secretly in his heart, but Jilei didn''t know about it. He was only satisfied with the Tianqing pill.


    "So... So... Again..." like a heroic poet, Ji Lei danced his own pen and ink and sprinkled his own mountains and rivers on the pure white rice paper!


    At last, Jilei could feel the state of Bai Lao at that time. It was this kind of ease and carefree feeling that turned the drudgery of alchemy into a very natural and unrestrained leisure tour! Ji Lei is intoxicated by the feeling of flying out of the sky.


    In this way, without knowing it, Jilei slowly completed the pill of tianqingdan. During the process of freehand brushwork, Jilei did not know when to touch it for the second time.


    Ji Lei is swimming freely, while Li HA is sweating. Ji Lei kneads the pills so smartly, which is the feeling of becoming Dan! Many Dan masters who were watching were attracted by Ji Lei''s realm. Those who understood it naturally understood that this kind of carefree feeling of soul wandering out of the sky was the realm of "sprinkling Dan" that could be met but not sought for when refining pills. In such a state, alchemy is fun and enjoyment! Not only was Dan Chengzhi relaxed, but also the quality of the pill was thousands of times better than usual. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei entered the realm of sprinkling Dan so easily, which made all the Dan masters around him envious.


    Under the burning of matchless fire, the embryo of pill gradually becomes mellow. With the carving of Ji Lei''s divine consciousness, the original irregular shape has finally become a round bead, with the appearance of pills.


    Ji Lei''s breath was a little bit short. His eyes gradually opened. Looking at the crystal elixir which had been polished perfectly in the dark cold cauldron, his mouth finally had a comfortable smile.Seeing Ji Lei''s smiling face, Li ha suddenly gives an alarm. Then he pinches his palm into a fist, and his bones make a slight noise!


    Jilei looked at the more and more mature pills, then stood up and chuckled at the pure white pill: "it looks like it really has the taste of porcelain."


    Then, Ji Lei raised his hand, the flame in the dark cold cauldron suddenly rose, and suddenly lifted up the pure white pill inside!


    "Cheng Dan!" Jilei has a big drink. The pure white pill immediately jumps into Jilei''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Li ha couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! This white thing is not tianqingdan, Jilei, you failed


    Hearing this, many Dan masters around him showed a look of regret. In fact, as Danshi, they still want to see the birth of four grade pills. After all, this is not a scene that can be seen all the time.


    Yuwen Mingzuo heard Li ha''s words, but also gradually dropped his eyes and sighed a little ruefully.


    But Jilei did not change her face. She just said with a low smile, "I''m just a Dan. What are you worried about?"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, everyone is stunned. Li ha stares at his eyes, and suddenly a bad premonition comes up!


    Ji Lei''s lips curled, and her long body suddenly stepped out of the Danshi hall. Then, in full view of the public, she jumped up high!


    In the middle of the sky, Jilei''s palm is aimed at the sky, and suddenly a deep blue breath fills out! "Spring thunder! Now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Above the sky, immediately dark clouds, a silver lightning, in the eyes of the shock, swept across the sky! Br >, it seems that under the heavy pressure of the black cloud, all of a sudden, there is a heavy voice in the sky.


    "Boom The silver awn cut through the layers of dark clouds, and then, one after another, lightning chopped in the dark clouds. Finally, these clouds all dispersed, but at the moment, the whole world has already been a piece of fog.


    Ji Lei looks at the twinkling mist and grabs it forward. Although he grabs it empty, his palm is wet.


    "It''s a good time to rain." Ji Lei turns his head and suddenly shows a sarcastic smile to Li ha. Li ha looks around and is completely surrounded by fog, which makes Li ha scared!


    Ji Lei looks at the panic on Li ha''s face, and raises the corner of his lips with satisfaction. Then, he slowly raises his hand and throws the pure white tianqingdan into the air!


    "Spring rain With Ji Lei''s high drinking, the humidity in the mist suddenly reached the peak, and the intermittent light rain started to fall in the sky. The rain gradually wet Jilei''s clothes, but also soaked in the sky of tianqingdan.


    In the full view of the public, the sky''s tianqingdan, under the continuous infiltration of smoke and rain, gradually produced subtle changes...


    the pure white body of the pill gradually emerged a little cyan. On the blue color, the tiny grain like the burning on Ru porcelain was covered. Under the continuous infiltration of rain drops, it became more and more delicate.


    The sky and the sky are full of clouds and fog. With the gradual formation of tianqingdan, the sky and the sky gradually disperse.


    Ji Lei looks at the mist and rain that has stopped. The confusion around him has gradually dispersed, but before it is over, he can see the mountains in the distance, the blue clouds and the sky. He is relaxed and happy.


    After about half an hour, the mist and rain in the Tianshan Mountains finally dissipated. Ji Lei''s palm moves, and the blue and white tianqingdan returns to Jilei''s hand again.


    "Liha hall master, this is the tianqingdan you want," Jilei pinched tianqingdan between two fingers and said to liha, "do you think it''s qualified?"


    The fat on Li ha''s cheeks trembled, and the light of shock flashed in his eyes. Looking at the tianqingdan in Jilei''s hand, which was as beautiful as porcelain, he felt the urge to kneel down to worship him.


    This is a four grade pill!


    All the Danshi in the hall, with devout eyes in their eyes, looked at the Tianqing pill in Jilei''s hand. Some Danshi could not help but kneel down on the ground, and those who had previously sneered at Ji Lei were eager to find a hole in the ground.


    "These four pills..." Li ha''s palm trembled, and slowly approached Ji Lei. Then he rushed to the Tianqing pill in Jilei''s hand, but as soon as he was out of action, he was kicked aside by Yuwen Mingzuo, who had been waiting for a long time. "Ouch Liha fell to the ground, like a mountain of meat, and his fat was shaking. Then he supported the wall painfully to support his cumbersome body. Before waiting for him to stand up, Yuwen Mingzuo kicked liha''s fat all over his body again. The strength of this foot was not small. Directly


    it was kicking liha out of the mountain a hundred steps away! Yu Wen Mingzuo was full of anger and said to Li ha, "before refining pills, you had already given in. I didn''t expect that you greedy thing would dare to make tianqingdan. Do you really have no temper? Register Ji Lei''s name quickly, otherwise, Ben Shao will directly copy your Dan master''s hall! "


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s patience with liha has reached the limit. Although Jilei successfully refined a pill and hit liha in the face, he was still not as good as kicking those two feet to relieve his anger. Li ha saw that Yuwen Mingzuo was really angry, and his face was white and scared out of his wits. This young man was angry, and Danshi hall really could not help him. Don''t think that this place is very noble because of the Dan master. In the hearts of Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng, Danshi Hall and Yuwen mingzuobi


    get up, it''s just a fart!


    So if Yuwen Mingzuo wants to do something to Danshi hall, no one will help Danshi hall to plead!


    "What the hell are you doing? Hurry up and register it for master Jilei Li HA was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight Yuwen Ming. He could only roar at the servants in the Danshi hall.


    Hearing this, the waiter quickly takes out the book and registers Ji Lei''s name. However, Yu wenmingzuo sees that Ji Lei''s name is only in the category of the third grade Dan master. He immediately wants to rush over and grab the pen to write it himself, but he is held by Jilei.


    "Forget it, three grades. There''s nothing to worry about." Ji Lei said, then put the Tianqing Dan into a jade bottle. The fragrant Dan fragrance that had been lingering in the Danshi hall disappeared immediately. Those Danshi who were enjoying the earth could not help showing a little desolation on their faces.


    After a few hours, this morning''s event will spread throughout the whole city of danwu. The name of Jilei will be echoed in every Dan master''s ears for a long time."Do you think... Is there such a good refining of Qingdan this day?" On the balcony of Yuwen family''s high-rise building, Yuwen Qiankun is playing chess with Bai Lao, and suddenly asks.


    Bai laowen speech a Zheng, then smile but just said: "tianqingdan is not easy to refine."


    "How can Gilley be refined?"


    The old man pondered for a while, then he dropped the sunspot in his hand and said to Yuwen Qiankun: "even heaven helps him. These four kinds of pills are said to be successful."


    "Do you think God is helping him?" Yuwen heaven and earth smile, smile very mysterious.


    The old man also laughed, "it''s he who asked Heaven to help him."


    After that, old Bai looked at the mist in the distance, and sighed with some emotion: "after the rain, the sky is blue and the clouds are broken... This color is really the most beautiful in the world..."


    ...


    when Ji Lei returns to his room, he can''t help but take out the jade bottle and look at the blue pill in it. He has an indescribable satisfaction in his heart.


    "Four grade pills..." Ji Lei smiles happily. Although the refining technique of Qingdan is simpler than that of some three grade pills, at least it belongs to the fourth grade. It shows that Ji Lei has been able to obtain the title of four grade Dan master.


    Four level Dan master... From a certain level, Ji Lei''s achievements should have surpassed cangmu... After all, he has never seen cangmu refining a four grade pill. At the thought of this, Ji Lei is still a little proud.


    Ji Lei stares at tianqingdan, then takes it back to Najie and begins to close her eyes and breathe. After ten days or half a month, Ji Lei was suddenly woken up by a huge shaking. When Jilei opened her eyes angrily, she found that in the street outside, rows of soldiers with shining silver armour were ready to go. It seemed that they were going to fight on the battlefield. "What''s going on?" Jilei can''t help but wonder. At this moment, there is a sudden knock outside the door of Jilei''s room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "What''s the situation?" Jilei opens the door and sees Yuwen Mingzuo with a tense and serious look on his face and asks.


    "It''s the cloud Kingdom," Yu said to Ji Lei with a dignified expression. "I don''t know why there are a lot of troops sent out by Yun Shenguo this time, and the reason is quite inexplicable. In a word, it''s very troublesome. Go and hide first!"


    But Ji Lei frowns and feels something strange. He doesn''t pay attention to Yuwen Mingzuo''s advice. Instead, he opens the door and walks outside!


    "Why are you going? Come back Yuwen Mingzuo is very anxious to see Ji Lei go out without fear of death at such a juncture. Ji Lei is a man personally ordered by Yuwen Qiankun to protect himself, so now Yuwen Mingzuo can''t leave Jilei for half a step!


    Ji Lei walks all the way to the wall of danwu city. Yuwen Mingzuo follows him in a hurry. Standing on the high wall, Ji Lei looks down and finds that the door of danwu city is full of armored soldiers!


    "Gilley? Why are you here? Go back now Yuwen Qiankun sees Ji Lei appear here at this juncture. He can''t help but persuade Ji Lei with some anxiety.


    But Jilei naturally would not listen. Looking at the soldiers below, he estimated that the number of soldiers from the cloud kingdom would not be less than 50000.


    "How many troops are there in danwu city?" Jiley asked.


    Yuwen Qiankun saw that Ji Lei didn''t want to go back at all. He could only reply: "it''s about 2000, but they are all elite soldiers. The quality is much higher than that of yunshenguo."


    At this time, Ji Lei still has a little doubt in his mind. He asks Yuwen Qiankun: "isn''t there a mirage array in the city of danwu? How did the cloud Kingdom break through? "


    In this regard, Yuwen Qiankun was also deeply puzzled: "I don''t know. When the guard found them, they were already outside the city of danwu."


    "There is a problem..." Ji Lei frowned more and more: "they want to attack the city?"


    "Obviously." Yuwen Qiankun''s tone was rather helpless: "I didn''t expect that I would encounter a tough battle soon after my injury was cured. Let me see if my skill has deteriorated in the past ten years!"


    Ji Lei looked at Yuwen Qiankun with some incomprehension: "the old general seems to be not afraid at all?" "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? " Yuwen Qiankun was contemptuous with a smile: "hot blooded soldiers, soldiers on the battlefield, bloody battlefield is destiny! Even death in battle is glory! You see, although there are few soldiers in our city of danwu! But each is the essence of the essence, strong in the strong! How could you ever be afraid of these soldiers!


    ¡±


    after Yuwen Qiankun finished, he gave a loud smile, and his heroic voice echoed in the ears of all the soldiers in danwu city. The old general''s words made the iron blooded soldiers blush with blood and roar in unison to show their determination to fight to death!


    "At that time, I led a thousand elite soldiers to beat the miscellaneous fish of Yunshen kingdom into a disabled army and fled. This time, I could kill them all with 2000 troops and 50000 opponents!"


    After saying that, Yuwen Qiankun then palmed, the gate of danwu city opened slowly at this time!


    "Kill me!"


    With a wave of Yuwen Qiankun''s arm, the silver armour soldiers of danwu city all rushed out of the gate of the city at this moment, fearing that there were fifty thousand iron clad masters outside.


    "Who is leading the army this time? Gongsun chasing the dragon Ji Lei frowned. Although he appreciated the courage of the soldiers in danwu city who were not afraid of death, it was too reckless to do so.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Yuwen Qiankun refers to the man with blue armor before the 50000 soldiers of Yunshen kingdom. He looks quite young, and his estimated age is 19-20 years old, the year of weak crown. It''s about the same age as Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?" Ji Lei turns to look at Yuwen Mingzuo, but Yuwen Mingzuo also shakes his head. "I don''t know. It seems that I have never heard of such a number one figure in Luoyun country before."


    "He doesn''t seem simple."


    "Why?" Ji Lei didn''t speak, but he focused his cold eyes on the green man. If he was just a fledgling boy with the power of 50000 soldiers, it was normal for him not to be afraid, but not only that. If the boy was really young, he should have moved forward just now to fight with the soldiers of danwu city But now we can only see the soldiers of danwu City rushing forward, but we can''t see any movement of the troops and horses of the cloud kingdom.


    Obviously, the core of the whole cloud kingdom is all in the green man, and any move of the cloud kingdom should be controlled by him.


    "This guy..." Jilei looked at the green man, and his eyes suddenly shrank, because he saw that the corners of his mouth actually raised a faint smile!


    "No, get back!" Ji Lei suddenly said to Yuwen Qiankun!


    Yuwen Qiankun frowned. Although he did not know what Ji Lei meant, he did not oppose it. He drank to the soldiers under the city: "retreat!" "It''s too late!" The Qingjia man suddenly burst into laughter. When the voice of Yuwen Qiankun was heard, the soldiers of danwu city had already rushed to the front of the soldiers of yunshenguo, but the soldiers of yunshenguo were as motionless as wooden posts, and the soldiers of danwu city suddenly burst into a burst of thickSmoke! The soldiers of danwu city didn''t expect this, and the smoke caught them by surprise. After the smoke, a series of explosions broke out on the soles of soldiers and horses. The sounds of firecrackers rang through the sky! But the power of these things is much higher than that of firecrackers!


    The heavy silver armor is as fragile as thin paper at the moment, unable to resist any attack!


    In an instant, the soldiers and horses of danwu city were torn into two parts by gunfire, and the broken limbs and blood were shot into the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground!


    "No! There''s a trick. Let''s go


    After seeing that things were not so simple, the soldiers in the back of the silver armour retreated in a hurry. However, this retreat made the formation completely disordered. The young man exposed his weakness to himself when he saw the soldiers in danwu city. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity! "Arrow With a wave of the green armour man''s hand, the archers in the rear of Yun Shenguo immediately pressed forward, and countless arrows and plumes hit the soldiers of danwu city like raindrops at the moment. Those soldiers were shot by the arrow rain at 708, just like helpless chickens under the condition of disorder and unprepared formation!


    The soldiers in front of the line were even more miserable. Because in front of them, they were laid out by thick smoke and exploded by this inexplicable gunpowder. In an instant, they were all over the world and were covered with broken limbs and legs. In an instant, the wail and horse neigh resounded from heaven and earth, and almost all the troops were destroyed!


    In the end, less than 500 soldiers fled back to danwu city!


    Blood filled the sky in an instant, even the clouds in the sky became black and red, and became extremely gloomy and bloody at the moment!


    "How... How could it be like this..." Yuwen Qiankun couldn''t believe it, but in a flash, it became a scene of devastation!


    "Reckless!" Ji Lei can''t help but feel angry. Yuwen Qiankun lowers his head with shame at the moment. Even if Ji Lei is angry, it should be!


    "Oh, I didn''t kill all of them... Some regrets..." the green man saw that there were still 500 disabled soldiers who fled back to the city of danwu. Looking at the tightly closed gate, he showed a sneering but slightly regretful look on his face, which made Yuwen Qiankun''s face even more livid!


    "This boy..." Ji Lei looks at the cloud God soldiers who are very shadowy under the blood cloud. Then he turns his eyes to the leader of the green armour man, and suddenly chuckles. In full view of the public, he suddenly jumps down the wall!


    "Gilley! What are you doing? " Yuwen Qiankun, Yuwen Zhencheng and Yuwen Mingzuo are alarmed to see Ji Lei dare to jump down alone. Yuwen Qiankun wants to open the gate again to rescue Ji Lei, but Ji Lei waves his hand to stop him.


    The young man was also quite puzzled when he saw Ji Lei''s behavior. Everyone was in a hurry to retreat to the city. Why did you dare to go alone?


    "Not timid." The green armor man saw Ji Lei slowly pace forward, holding the sword around his waist, his face still hung that pair of cold ridicule. Ji Leifeng light cloud light, face without a trace of joy and anger, step by step, slowly walked forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    The green man saw Ji Lei dare to go forward alone. The smile on his face suddenly stagnated. The fierce light in his eyes gradually rose. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice: "if you are not afraid of death, just go ahead and try!"


    But as if he didn''t hear him, Jilei continued to walk slowly towards the green armor man and the army of the cloud kingdom.


    The green armour man''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, looking at Ji Lei who was walking slowly towards him. He waved his arm and ordered: "let go of the arrow!"


    At once, the archers in the army of Yunshen Kingdom shot out the rain of arrows again. One by one, the flying arrows poured out all over the sky. However, Ji Lei did not change his face, and the dragon pattern halberd flashed out. He danced the golden halberd and shot down all the arrows shooting at him!


    "What?" Qingjia man opened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was real. In the flying arrows, Jilei was able to avoid the sharp edge from flying. All this seemed so relaxed, and he was shocked by his leisurely walk.


    "You can go on shooting." Ji Lei looked at the green armor man''s face, and suddenly said with a smile, "when all your arrows are released, go back to your cloud kingdom."


    Green armour man eyebrow a frown, but did not say a word. Ji Lei looked at the faces of the soldiers in the kingdom of cloud, and then saw the face of the man in green armor. He was more convinced of his ideas. "Just a teacher of a hundred people, dare to break through the mirage array to invade the city of danwu. Are you so brave as you?" Ji Lei''s tone is full of ridicule. After hearing this, the green armor man''s face becomes more iron green, but the strong shock in his eyes can''t be removed for a long time!


    "Why does he know..." the green armor man''s face has told Ji Lei everything, and Yuwen Qiankun on the wall heard Ji Lei''s speech, and his firm face also showed an incredible look.


    "What? A teacher of 100? However, there are at least 50000 people... "


    Yuwen Qiankun''s expression was trembling. Suddenly, he saw those iron clad soldiers below, and seemed to understand something...


    the Qingjia man sneered and finally said," you''re really not amazing. I''m a fifty thousand soldier. You should say that you''re blind or am I Is it conspicuous? "


    "Oh? Is it? " Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully, and then said to the green man, "in this case, why don''t you let the 50000 soldiers capture the city of danwu?"


    The young man was stunned, but he couldn''t speak. Seeing this, Ji Lei continued to say, "the soldiers and horses of danwu city are only several thousand. If you really have the ability, I can open the gate now. Can your soldiers and horses dare to enter?"


    What did Reggie say Yuwen Mingzuo can''t believe that Jilei could say such a thing at this time. Is it hard to get or desperate?


    "Mingzuo, don''t talk." Yuwen Qiankun suddenly stops Yuwen Mingzuo, then looks at Ji Lei''s thin figure, and suddenly sighs: "I am really old. I can''t see through the trick of cloud kingdom until now."


    Yuwen Mingzuo and Yuwen Zhencheng are even more confused. What is Yuwen Qiankun talking about? Why can''t they understand it at all?


    Yuwen Qiankun didn''t speak. He fixed his eyes on Ji Lei. At last, he sighed in a complex mood and said, "Ji Lei is a boy. It''s really not easy..." under the wall, Ji Lei, alone, confronts with the army of the whole cloud kingdom. In the fierce confrontation, Ji Lei obviously occupies the top. At this time, the young man''s face was rather ugly, as if he had been stabbed by Jilei. He could not speak in his chest. Now, there is only one question in his mind: where did this boy come from? Why have never heard of danwu before the city has such a hot eye?


    Ji Lei saw that the green armor man had not ordered to start, and chuckled: "although I don''t know why you can not be affected by the mirage array, but since you have come in, don''t want to go out again."


    Smell speech, green armour man not from cold voice way: "can you also how to me?" Ji Lei suddenly showed an inexplicable smile on his face, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly, "with 50000 virtual images, you are hiding in the cloud Kingdom, and you dare not go to the battlefield in person, so you send these 100 archers as cannon fodder. What do you think I can do to you? If you are such a rogue, you are also well intentioned to ask questions. "


    Boom!


    Ji Lei''s words made the bodies of the green armor man and the city of danwu shake. They all froze there. Yu wenmingzuo''s eyes showed incredible light, and murmured: "Fifty... Fifty thousand virtual images?" Yuwen Qiankun nodded slowly at this time, "we are all cheated by this boy. The 50000 strong general of the so-called cloud kingdom is just a virtual image. Only the 100 insignificant archers are really present in the battlefield, and the young boy in green armour is estimated to be in a corner of the cloud God Kingdom,


    remotely controls these archers."


    "What?" Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes showed incredible color: "this... Such means, how can the cloud Kingdom have? Besides, a hundred archers have no ability to bypass the mirage array! ""Why not?" Yuwen Qiankun suddenly sneered, and then slowly said, "do you think they all wear a jade pendant on their necks?"


    Yuwenming looked at it closely. Sure enough, these archers were wearing a jade pendant around their necks, and Yuwen Qiankun said at this time: "if I have not guessed wrong, this jade pendant should be called awakening jade, which has a very powerful effect on stabilizing the mind." At this time, one side of the Yuwen Zhencheng suddenly seems to think of something, said to Yuwen Qiankun: "right! I remember someone said to me that in recent years, yunshenguo has been gathering a large number of jade craftsmen. In this case, these craftsmen should be called to do the "awakening God" jade! " Yuwen Qiankun nodded, "I don''t know how yunshenguo found Xingshen jade. It''s quite rare. After being carved by craftsmen, it''s more effective. I guess yunshenguo just wants to send a vanguard army to try the effect of Xingshen jade, but this


    also represents..." "this also means that if they really break through, then Yunshenguo has the ability to mass manufacture Xingshen jade, and then wear it on the soldiers of the three armies to break through the mirage array and attack the city of danwu in a large scale Yuwen Mingzuo finally figured out that the dormancy of yunshenguo over the past few years has not restrained its ambition and the flame of aggression. It has not been eliminated in the past ten years, but has become more and more intense. After ten years, they finally have a way to break through the mirage array, and the city of danwu is also in danger!


    "Ha... Ha ha... I really didn''t expect that..." the green armour man suddenly bowed his head and sneered: "the original city of Dan Wu is not just a boon."


    Ji Lei is indifferent, looking at the green armor man, but does not speak.


    "But what if you see through it?" Qingjia man suddenly said: "your whole danwu city can''t survive under the iron hoof of our cloud God Kingdom''s soldiers and horses. When our cloud God army comes, the city of danwu will be destroyed!"


    "Have you finished? When you''re done, you can go away. " Ji Lei''s face did not see joy and anger, and then a halberd stabbed at the green armor man.


    "Cherish your last days! Waiting for the arrival of our cloud God army, let you all die As soon as the green armour man finished speaking, Ji Lei''s Halberd had already stabbed him in the heart, but he did not bleed after being stabbed. As Jilei thought, his body became more and more illusory.


    Later, a group of soldiers and horses behind the green armor man also became illusory.


    After a while, there were only a hundred miserable archers outside the whole city of danwu. Ji Lei didn''t say much about it. His body suddenly ran into the army of 100 people. The edge of the Dragon grain halberd cut off their heads like cutting grass. In a moment, bodies were lying on the ground outside the city of danwu. Ji Lei didn''t touch blood. Looking at the dead archers, he suddenly frowned and his eyes focused on the arrows behind them.


    Jiley crouched down and picked up the arrow in their quiver.


    Then he saw a familiar word. Xiao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    In the hall of the Yuwen family in danwu City, the atmosphere is very low at this time. Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng are sitting on high positions, frowning. "The cloud God kingdom is just a trial, but now they have come to the conclusion that the effect of awakening God jade can completely break through the mirage array. After retreating this time, I don''t know when the next time it will return..." Yuwen Qiankun''s brow was locked and his face was quite dignified, while the faces of the martial arts teachers of the following Dan


    were also depressed. "If we can get the restraint means of awakening God jade, we will not be afraid of those miscellaneous soldiers in Yun Shenguo!" Yuwen Zhencheng said slowly that although the city of danwu is just a city, its soldiers and horses are fierce. Although it has damaged a total of 1500 troops, it is not difficult to train a new group of soldiers. Moreover, there are powerful emperor of Wu such as Yuwen Qiankun in danwu City, and the strong one of King Wu can also guard it. If they fight hard power, they may not be afraid of the army of yunshenguo.


    However, the most troublesome thing is that the city of danwu still does not know what kind of treacherous means there are in addition to the awakening jade. If there is no awakening jade, the mirage array alone will kill at least 80% of the enemy troops attacked by Yun Shenguo!


    However, with Xingshen jade, the mirage array will lose its effectiveness, so they need to find another way, otherwise they can only wait for the army of cloud kingdom to come to crush the city of danwu.


    "I wonder if we can ask for reinforcements?" Mo Lao suddenly pondered: "we can lure each other with benefits, and invite the army of Chu Jiang state to volunteer..."


    "you really have no brain. Do you know what it is to lead a wolf into a house?"


    Just as the sound of Mo Lao''s words fell, Ji Lei''s figure suddenly appeared in the main hall. When Mo Lao saw Ji Lei, he was not angry. He stood up and angrily yelled at Ji Lei: "this is the conference hall. Can people like you break into it? Get out of here


    Ji Lei sneered at this: "I am a guest of honor in danwu City, the position is higher than you, you can be here, why can''t I?"


    Ji Lei''s sharp words make Mo Lao eat a little shriveled. At present, he can only sit down and look at Jilei with hatred on his face.


    Ji Lei simply ignored Mo Lao and turned to Yu Wen Qiankun and said, "if the old general wants to retreat, I have a plan."


    Ji Lei''s words made all the people present feel refreshed, especially knowing how meticulous Yuwen Qiankun was in Ji Lei''s mind. His eyes glowed with brilliance. He said to Ji Lei, "what''s the way for Ji Lei''s little brother? Come on!"


    "If you want to stop the invasion of Yunshen Kingdom, it''s very simple. You just need to destroy the awakening jade of Yunshen kingdom."


    Ji Lei''s words immediately attracted a lot of ridicule, especially Mo Lao, who looked at Ji Lei with a look of a fool in his eyes. All of his tone mocked: "if this can be done, you can say it?"


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know you can''t?" Ji Lei, with frost on his face, was deeply disdained by Mo Lao''s evasive remarks. Then he said to Yuwen Qiankun: "send some people to sneak into the cloud Kingdom, find the awakening jade, and then destroy them all."


    "You said to go to Shenqiao? If you can''t come back, it''s a failure? Who dares to take such a big risk? Once it fails, the whole city of danwu will be implicated! " Mo Lao''s sharp voice interrupted Jilei again.


    "Yes." Yuwen Qiankun also nodded his head and said: "Mo Lao is right. The risk is really too big." "It is true that this calculation is not brilliant, but for today''s plan, it is the only way to do it." Ji Lei also admits that such a move is very risky, but it is also a last resort. In the end, without the mirage array, the city of danwu can only be bullied by others. Therefore, whether or not to have Xingshen jade has become the key to the victory and defeat of the war.


    "But... Who will go?" Yuwen Qiankun was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment. Mo Laoyan turned around and then said to Yuwen Qiankun: "since this Ji Lei Shangbin has put forward this plan, it must be that when you arrive at the cloud God Kingdom, you should let him go!" This act of pushing Jilei to jump into the fire pit makes Jilei feel angry. Who knows that it is extremely dangerous to go to the cloud kingdom? Mo Lao put it clearly that he didn''t want Jilei to feel better, but Jilei didn''t mean to refuse, because he wanted to volunteer to go to Yunshen!


    At this time, Yuzuo let me stand out


    "You?" Yuwen Qiankun frowned, and then shook his head and said, "the young man of high blood is not suitable to do this kind of thing."


    "No, it''s not suitable." "So, let me go." In fact, if you really want to go deep into the enemy''s belly, Ji Lei is indeed the best choice in Yuwen Qiankun''s heart. This is not to say that Yuwen Qiankun protects his short comings and favoritism. From the nature of his heart, Ji Lei is more profound than his own grandson. Yuwen Qiankun knows his grandson too well. Although he can


    delegate heavy responsibilities, such a special task is not suitable for him.


    After a long silence, Yuwen Qiankun nods and agrees to Jilei''s request."Then let Gilley go!" In this way, Ji Lei became the key figure carrying the heavy responsibility of the safety of danwu city. Although Mo didn''t know why Ji Lei volunteered to go to the cloud Kingdom, the ending was just in his heart. When he thought that Ji Lei was about to face the danger of death, he felt happy. He didn''t care about the impact of the safety of danwu city on himself. Anyway, he was a Dan master. For whom did he make alchemy, not alchemy? At that time, when the army of yunshenguo comes, he will surrender directly. For the sake of his alchemy, Yun Shenguo will certainly put it into important use. When it comes, there will be no danger to his life, and he will be rich all his life. It is better than watching Yuwen and his son in this danwu city.


    Mo Lao''s small abacus playing ping-pong ring, Jilei at the moment also fell into meditation.


    The purpose of Ji Lei''s going to Yun Shenguo is very simple, that is, he needs to find out the secret of the arrow. If Xiao is the Xiao that he guessed in his heart... Jilei still wants to find out what secrets they have...


    when Ji Lei looks up, he sees that Mo Lao is making a provocative act of wiping his neck against himself, just like he is in the middle of the world It is said that jiley will never come back. "By the way, I almost forgot, there is still one thing left to do..." Jilei lowered his head, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, the radian was particularly cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Ji Lei and Yuwen Qiankun agreed to leave danwu city for Yunshen Kingdom on the second day. However, this time, Jilei still needs to do something...


    the night is like ink, but there are still some secret plots brewing in the dark night...


    "I always feel that Ji Lei''s initiative to ask for a hand is a little strange." Mo Lao said slowly to the fat headed liha in the light. His gloomy voice and expression were particularly terrible under the solitary lamp.


    "Mo Lao means......


    " before Ji Lei arrives in the cloud Kingdom, give him... "Mo Lao said, and he made a movement of wiping his neck.


    "Mo Lao wants to kill Ji Lei half way?" Li HA was startled and almost exclaimed. After looking around for a circle, Li ha said to Mo Lao stealthily, "will it be too risky? This is the man appointed by the Lord of heaven and earth


    "What''s the risk?" Mo old urn voice a hum, said: "it''s just refining out a small pill. Do you really treat yourself as a thing? Even if you kill him, then what? The Yuwen family can''t find us again "But... Jilei still has a mission..." liha was still a little hesitant, which made boss Mo angry. He slapped Li ha''s fat face with a slap. Some of them glared at Li HA with a look of iron and steel. Then he unconsciously lowered his voice and said, "you fat pig''s brain is full of fat oil! Do you really think that the city of danwu can compete with the cloud kingdom? At that time, Yuwen heaven and earth were just lucky. They still had cold poison for ten years. Now Yunshen has a way to crack the mirage array. Do you really think that danwu city has a way to stop Yunshen kingdom? "


    Li ha listened and listened, and immediately agreed with Mo Lao''s words: "yes, yes, Mr. Mo, you are right. Without the mirage array, the city of danwu will be crushed by the cloud Kingdom at will!"


    Li ha thought more and more uneasy, and then began to anxiously pace in the room, and then flustered asked Mo Lao: "that mo old, how can this be done?" If Li HA was not in a high position, but the master of Danshi hall, Mo Lao really didn''t want to say anything to this fat and big eared swine. Seeing that Li HA was so flustered, Mo Lao could only say, "don''t worry. With our alchemy, as soon as the cloud Kingdom comes in, we will surrender, and we will surely be re used." Li ha thought that Mo was right. Wherever Dan Shi went, he would be treated the same as the guests. Yun Shenguo would certainly not embarrass them. In an instant, Li ha beamed and clapped his hands and said to Mo Lao, "Mo Lao is thoughtful. Now I will not worry. Wait, I will send someone to ambush on the road, and Ji Lei will be killed as soon as he leaves the city of danwu In the end


    "Yes? Now that I''m here, you can cut me off. "


    As soon as Li ha''s voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the window and stood in front of Mo Lao and Li ha. When they saw the visitors clearly, their faces suddenly became chilly.


    "Gilley? What are you doing here? " Mo asked in a sharp voice.


    "Is it necessary to ask?" Jiley shrugged: "aren''t you all going to kill me? Now I''m here on my own initiative. "


    "Well, you are not afraid of death!" Seeing that only Ji Lei came in alone, Mo Laoping''s anger that he tried to control suddenly burst out. He suddenly took out a knife and shook Jilei: "since you want to die, then I''ll help you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mo Lao stabbed Ji Lei directly with a knife. Ji Lei was not in a hurry, and his body was in a flash, so he cleverly avoided Mo''s stab.


    "Your old body is not flexible enough." Jilei''s face showed a trace of mockery smile, and then a knife snatched from Mo Lao''s hand and stabbed him on his back!


    At the stab point, there was a torrent of blood. Mo was just a Dan master. Of course, he couldn''t carry the solid knife. When he went down, he began to stumble and falter. In this narrow space, he was more and more unable to hold his step. Ji Lei snorted coldly, and then kicked on Mo Lao''s back. Mo''s body immediately fell forward, and then he hit heavily on the foot of the table in front of him. He made a blood red wound on his forehead. After doing this, Ji Lei threw the knife he had snatched from Mo''s hand on the ground. The handle of the knife was steady


    and the tip of the knife was facing Mo Lao''s face A cold sweat. If you fall down like this, this knife will really pierce your head!


    But before Mo Lao gets up, Jilei kicks Mo Lao''s knee with one foot. This heavy kick makes mo old''s leg and stomach soft, and his body shape can''t help falling down!


    "Poof!"


    The sound of nourishing blood sounded, and the floor of the room was covered with scarlet blood.


    The blade of the knife came out from the back of his head. Morlaoden was out of breath.


    Where has liha seen such cruel and horrible scenes? His legs were trembling, and the whole person was like a pale meat ball. He wanted to shout, but his voice was blocked in his throat. He was in a dilemma and could not be sent out in any case. After Ji Lei finishes dealing with Mo Lao, he quickly turns his eyes to Li ha. Seeing Ji Lei''s target change, Li ha collapses on the ground, kicking his legs back, just like a toad. Ji Lei looked at Li ha, who was miserable and colorless. A gentle smile welled up on his face: "Master Li,Don''t worry. It''s just a personal grudge between me and Mr. mo. it has nothing to do with you. As long as you can keep today''s affairs secret, I will not kill you. "


    Hearing the speech, Li ha''s face was filled with ecstasy, and asked, "really?"


    But as soon as Li ha finished, he had a knife on his chest, which pierced through layers of fat and stabbed the heart directly.


    Jilei looked at Li ha, who had no consciousness and fell straight down. His smile was still on his face: "of course, it''s fake. You believe it. You''re really a pig." There are two bodies on the ground. Ji Lei sneers. It''s also a disaster for them to keep them. If they do something when they fall down, they can contact the cloud Kingdom and cooperate with them from inside to outside. Isn''t Ji Lei a failure? Before leaving, Jilei must eliminate all risks in danwu city.


    The blood and two corpses on the ground did not defeat Ji Lei. The matchless spirit summoned out at the moment. The surrounding temperature immediately rose a lot, burning all the blood. Then, the flame spread to the two people, and gradually burned their sebum.


    Jilei didn''t care about these two bodies any more. After one night''s burning, even Li ha, a fat and oily fool, would be burned clean. Now Jilei can leave danwu city at ease.


    But as soon as Jilei stepped out of the window, she suddenly met a figure. "I saw you kill Mo Lao and Li ha, Jilei."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Why are you here?" Looking at Yu Wen Mingzuo who suddenly appears in front of him, Ji Lei is surprised.


    However, Yuwen Mingzuo, with a wry smile on his face, said to Ji Lei like a threat: "I''m going to Yun Shenguo, too. If you don''t agree, I''ll tell my grandfather all about your murder this evening!"


    Ji Lei is stunned. He is threatened...


    "are you serious?" Ji Lei frowns a little. If Yuwen Mingzuo just wants to get out of the danwu city just for fun, Jilei will think that Yuwen Mingzuo is just making a fool of himself.


    But when Yu Wen Mingzuo heard this, even if he was not happy, he curled his lips and said, "do you think I''m joking? Danwu City, Yuwen family''s affairs have no reason to let you undertake all alone! I am the descendant of Yuwen family, I should contribute to this action! "


    Ji Lei sees Yuwen Mingzuo''s serious look. It seems that he is determined to go to Yun Shenguo with Jilei. He doesn''t stop him, and finally nods.


    Yuwen Mingzuo sees Ji Lei nodding, and immediately smiles. While walking, he also says, "I have brought a lot of things. I should support us to go around the cloud kingdom for two times."


    Ji Lei Baohan, in the final analysis, the boy went to the cloud kingdom to play!


    However, since he has agreed, Ji Lei can''t go back and repent. Many people have more power. Moreover, Yu Wen Mingzuo is not an ordinary role. If the young master of danwu city has no ability to suppress the bottom of the box, Ji Lei really can''t believe it.


    The next morning.


    Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo each take out a piece of awakening jade and hold it in their hands. Then they walk into the mirage array. In the mirage array, Ji Lei feels the unprecedented soberness, and the awakening jade is so magical!


    After about a quarter of an hour, Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo come out of the mirage array. When they step out of the mirage array, the sober feeling becomes more and more clear. "This xingshenyu is really interesting. Even if I was in the mirage array, I would feel dizzy. I didn''t expect to come out so soon this time. Where did these bastards of yunshenguo dig these things..." Yuwen Mingzuo murmured in a low voice as he walked. Ji Lei glanced at him and saw that Yu wenmingzuo was groping for something in Najie as he walked A little curious: "what are you doing?"


    Who knows Yuwen Mingzuo is white Ji Lei: "do you know how far is the cloud kingdom from danwu city? It is said that they are two adjacent places, but if you calculate the distance, you have to have three days to walk. "


    "So far away?" Ji leilue was a little surprised. Then he saw that Yuwen Mingzuo took out two pills from Najie and gave one to Ji Lei: "this is a second grade pill, Shenxing pill. After trying it, he has the ability to do thousands of miles in a day, but it consumes a lot of aura."


    Jilei nodded, took the Shenxing Dan and swallowed it directly.


    Seeing this, Yu Wen Mingzuo could not help but say, "you see, without me, you have to take many detours. It''s really necessary for me to go together."


    Ji Lei didn''t say anything. Now it seems that Yuwen Mingzuo is really right. As a local villain here, Yuwen Mingzuo must be quite familiar with the terrain of this area, including around the cloud kingdom. So it is better to take him with him than to run around without a head.


    After taking shenxingdan, their speed suddenly increases. From early morning to noon, Jilei gasps for breath and sits down with a dead tree.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shenxing pill consumed aura so much..." Jilei felt a little thirsty. Yuwen Mingzuo took out a water bottle, and Jilei picked up his neck and poured it down.


    "There are deserts around here. According to the speed of shenxingdan, it will take at least half a day to reach the cloud kingdom."


    "Then I won''t go at all!" Ji Lei''s hands spread out, directly exhausted on the ground, "it''s not too late to wait until tomorrow."


    Maybe he thinks what Ji Lei said is also reasonable. Yuwen Mingzuo nodded, then sat down beside Jilei and suddenly asked, "can you tell me why you want to go to danwu city on your own initiative?"


    Ji Lei turns his head and looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo: "hmm?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo watered his mouth and then said, "as an outsider, you don''t have to take such a big risk for the city of danwu. So you must have another secret when you go to yunshenguo."


    Being guessed by Yuwen Mingzuo, Ji Lei naturally lied: "Cang yunzong wants me to win the champion of danwu conference. If the city of danwu is gone, who should I take the champion from?"


    "You? I didn''t expect that you were still from cangyun clan! " Yuwen Mingzuo slaps Jilei on the shoulder with a smile. Ji Lei thinks Yuwen Mingzuo believes it, so he also smiles. But then Yuwen Mingzuo says, "don''t trust me. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll leave you here."


    Ji Lei scratched his head awkwardly, then uttered a tut. He could only say to Yuwen Mingzuo: "there may be people I want to see in the cloud kingdom."


    "Someone you want to see?" Yuwen Mingzuo was immediately interested in hearing the speech and asked, "who is it? Whose girl


    Jiley looked up at the sky. The sun was burning and the heat twisted the air around her.Ji Lei looked at the sky and suddenly laughed. He stood up and patted Yuwen Mingzuo on the shoulder and said, "go on, enough rest."


    "Ah? Don''t you mean to take a night off


    "Time is tight, where can I have so much time to rest?"


    "don''t you just want to see people earlier? Don''t be so righteous


    ...


    Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo did not sleep. They just arrived at the cloud God kingdom in the dark, shortening the three-day life span by two days!


    "At last, I''m exhausted." Yuwen Mingzuo''s hands are on his knees, hunched and panting.


    Ji Lei''s face was as usual. Looking at the surrounding scenery, he said with ease: "tired? How can I feel more relaxed than before? "


    "Nonsense, you twisted your foot on the way. I carried you all the way. Of course you are not tired! I almost didn''t die! " Yuwen Mingzuo now some regret why he followed Ji Lei to come here, and he is still hiding from Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng.


    Ji Lei came down from Yuwen Mingzuo and twisted his wrist: "my feet are OK. Let''s go to the city now."


    Not far in front of Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo, there is a high-rise city wall. On the gate of the city there is a huge plaque: Misty city.


    "Is this the capital of the cloud kingdom?" Jilei stood in front of the gate, looking left and right.


    "Well." Yuwen Mingzuo nodded.


    "We have to find a place to find out where the Xingshen jade was excavated. First, destroy the source, and then destroy all the Xingshen jade in Yunshen kingdom." Said jiley in a whisper.


    Yuwen Mingzuo nodded and then followed Jilei into the gate.


    But as soon as he entered the city gate, he was stopped by a young man in a black robe. "Stop, check, search."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    "Well?" Ji Lei frowned slightly. Before he came, he had never heard of a body search to enter the misty city. Originally, a body search was nothing, but now both Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo have xingshenyu on their bodies, which is obviously not common in the cloud God kingdom. If they are searched, Jilei can''t explain it.


    But now the young man in black is standing in front of him. If Jilei refuses, he will be doubted.


    At present, Jilei can only be brave enough to let these cloud Shenguo people search.


    "Najie. Take out everything. " After searching Jilei''s body, he found that there was nothing. But when the young man in black saw that Jilei had an extraordinary appearance of Najie, he shook his folding fan and ordered Jilei.


    Jilei had no choice but to listen to what he said. However, when he took out the things one by one, the young man in black made a stop sign to Jilei.


    The young man in black felt a dark medicine cauldron lying in front of him. Then, the cold temperature from the medicine tripod made him withdraw his hand instantly.


    "Are you... Dan Shi?" After seeing Ji Lei take out the dark cold Ding, the black robed youth''s face softened a little and asked Ji Lei.


    Jilei nodded naturally, and then shook the Dan Shi Hui in her hand.


    "San pin Dan Shi?" Seeing this, the young man in black bowed to make way for Ji Lei, and said respectfully: "Mr. Dan Shi, just now I have been offended. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Jiley was a little strange: "you... Don''t search me?" "Yes, I hope you will forgive my disrespect." The young man in black looked as humble as if he had committed a crime. Ji Lei knew that the master of Dan was respected everywhere. Even if he was in the misty City, he must have a very high status.


    "Then I won''t stay much." Ji Lei nodded slightly, and then went to the misty city. Yu Wen Mingzuo wanted to keep up with him, but he was stopped by the young man in black when he passed the gate.


    "You, take out what''s in the ring." In the face of Yuwen Mingzuo, the black robed youth is as silent as the first to treat Jilei.


    "Well, hey!" Yuwen Ming zoton was not willing to, "have a look, I and he are together! Why did you let him go and stop me? "


    The black robed youth, with a cold face, said to Yuwen Mingzuo, "are you a Dan master?"


    Yu Wen Ming Zuo faltered, "no... No


    "Then why should I let you go?" The black robed youth was indifferent, and a little impatience flashed in his eyes: "hurry up, take out the things in the Najie to us for inspection, or you will be put into prison directly!"


    "Damn it! This is too snobbish Yuwen Mingzuo couldn''t help sighing in his heart. When did the young master of danwu City receive this kind of treatment? But now he is not in the city of danwu, and he has no way to deal with this group of villains, so he can only turn to Ji Lei for help.


    Seeing this, Jilei went up to the black robed youth and said, "this is my brother."


    Hearing the speech, the black robed youth immediately changed his face and said to Yu Wen Mingzuo, "sorry, you can leave."


    "You''re the mother''s brother..." Yuwen Mingzuo murmured, and then he followed Jilei into the misty city. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to wave his fist at the young man in black to show his threat.


    Seeing Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo go far away, the young man in black looks at him from afar. Then, a servant suddenly appears beside him.


    "Young master."


    "It seems that these two people are from outside. Go and find out their details."


    "Young master, do you think there is something wrong with these two people?"


    "Of course there is a problem!" The black robed youth''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of cold light flowed through his eyes. "Ordinary Dan masters, how can they make medicine with such a Yin cold medicine cauldron..."


    "I''ll give you one day to find out the details of them."


    "Yes, young master!"


    ...


    Ji Lei and Yu wenmingzuo walk all the way to the depths of the misty city and come to a tavern. They look at each other and then go into the tavern.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that today''s misty city is not the same as before." Yuzuo said in a glass of wine.


    "Oh?" Jilei''s eyes narrowed and then asked, "different? Have you been here before? "


    "When I was a child, I secretly ran out to play with my father on my back. The most common place I came to was misty city." Yuwen Mingzuo said while drinking.


    Ji Lei can''t help admiring Yuwen Mingzuo. How big is this guy''s heart? Because of the fierce relationship between danwu city and Yun Shenguo, Yuwen Mingzuo dares to come to the imperial capital of Yunshen kingdom alone! Should jiley say he''s bold or stupid?


    "It''s strange. I''ve been to the misty city for dozens of times, and I''ve never met such a situation today.""What happened today? You mean a body search? "


    "Well." Yuwen Mingzuo nodded, then said: "and now the misty City, give me the feeling, and before there is a big difference."


    Ji Lei hears the speech to interest: "what feeling does the former misty city give you?"


    "Dark, shadowy, cold, somber, very guarded."


    "And now?" Gilley continued.


    "Compared with the past, today''s misty city is... More festive." Yu Wen Mingzuo thought for a moment, holding the words.


    "Happy?" Jilei couldn''t help laughing: "how can you see it?"


    "You haven''t been to Misty city before, of course you can''t feel it." Yuwen Mingzuo drank the wine in one gulp, then pointed to the street outside the pub and said, "see those red lanterns on the street? There was no such thing in the former misty city "It''s really..." Ji Lei looks at the direction that Yuwen Mingzuo points to. There are several red lanterns hanging outside. However, for some reason, the feeling of these lanterns to Jilei is quite contrary. It''s an indescribable feeling, which makes Ji Lei uncomfortable. In his sense, these red lanterns should not appear here.


    Just after Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo chatted a few more, outside the tavern, several young men in royal clothes suddenly came in.


    "Oh, it''s Gongsun Du''er. Please come here." When the bartender saw the leader, he immediately showed a flattering smile.


    Yuwen Mingzuo can''t help laughing when he hears the name of this guy.


    "Is Gongsun hungry? Can''t the Gongsun family name themselves? " And then he had a drink with Jilei. But after Yu Wen Mingzuo finished this sentence, the young man named Gongsun du''e suddenly became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Ji Lei knows something about the long-standing feud between the Yuwen family and Gongsun family. The ten-year feud will not subside because of Yuwen Qiankun''s healing. What''s more, the relationship between the city of Dan Wu and the kingdom of cloud God is still at war.


    So after hearing the name Gongsun du''e, it''s no wonder that Yu Wen Mingzuo''s face is so gloomy that he can''t help making sarcasm.


    Gongsun du''e looks rather ugly. He looks at Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo. He snorts coldly and then walks towards them.


    Yuwen Mingzuo sees this, and is about to stand up and start. However, Ji Lei grabs him and pulls him back to his seat.


    The original bustling tavern is suddenly silent at the moment. All the drinkers are looking at Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo with an incredible look, and then their eyes gradually become pitiful.


    "I''m afraid these two kids really don''t know who they are provoking?" The tavern began to whisper.


    "Yes, Gongsun du''e is not easy to offend... Now these two people are dead..."


    Gongsun du''e comes to the table of Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo. Ji Lei pours a small glass of wine for Yuwen Mingzuo, but the wine pot in his hand is hovering in the air. Gongsun du''e blows the wine pot with one hand! "Ping!" When the wine pot fell on the ground, it immediately broke into several pieces, and the wine was scattered all over the place. The restaurant and the waiter did not dare to speak up, nor did they try to dissuade Gongsun from crossing the river. The only blame to blame is that the two boys are not good at goods. They have no sense of who can and who should be provoked in the world!


    Jilei''s hand just hovered in the air. He could not see the joy and anger on his cold face, and his eyes were calm.


    "Give you three rest time, kowtow and apologize." Gongsun du''e''s tone was full of warning, but the only response was silence.


    Perhaps he felt that his words had been ignored, and he could not hold his face. Gongsun du''e was angry. Then he raised his hand and hit Yu Wen Mingzuo''s face!


    "I''m talking to you!"


    But Gongsun du''e''s hand has not yet touched Yuwen Mingzuo''s face. Ji Lei catches Gongsun''s wrist with a sneer! "Ah Gongsun du''e''s face suddenly turned pale. His wrist was as easy as wheat straw in Jilei''s hand. Ji Lei just exerted his force gently, and Gongsun du''e''s hand bone immediately rotated. His palms bent together like cramps, shaking wildly. It looks like a chicken''s paw.


    Gongsun du''e''s face was even more ugly, as white as paper, which proved that he could not speak with pain. How could the pain of hand bone turnover be boiled by ordinary people?


    the howling voice of Gongsun du''e rang through the whole tavern. The onlookers all turned pale when they saw the scene. The boy, how dare you do it to the young master of Gongsun family!


    The young men in royal clothes who had stood behind Gongsun du''e were filled with anger that could not be concealed when they saw Gongsun du''e killed by Ji Lei.


    "Take off his arm!"


    "Just to my taste!" Those young men in royal clothes rubbed their hands, and then rushed to subdue Ji Lei in an instant. However, when they took a step, Yu wenmingzuo''s figure suddenly flashed out, and then he kicked several feet on the chest of those people, and several figures immediately flew backward out,


    he fell on the door of the tavern, knocking the door to the ground.


    "Your kicks are OK." Seeing that Yuwen Mingzuo''s moves are quick and powerful, Ji Lei can''t help but praise him. However, he gets Yu wenmingzuo''s white eyes: "what a few kicks! This is called Xuanyan kick! Xuanjie martial arts


    Ji Lei smiles, and then picks up Gongsun Du''er''s wrist. Gongsun du''e, who had been drooping on the ground, suddenly feels a sharp pain in his wrist and cries again: "ah! You, let me go, let''s clear up! "


    "LIANG Qing?" Ji Lei sniffs, then looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo and nods to him gently.


    Seeing this, Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly burst into a bad laugh and twisted his wrist. The bones on his wrist crackled. Gongsun du''e was shocked.


    Without waiting for Gongsun du''e to react, Yuwen Mingzuo quickly punches Gongsun du''e and hits him heavily in the abdomen. Gongsun du''e grins and grins in pain. He wants to cover his stomach, but his hand is firmly controlled by Jilei, unable to move.


    "Bang!" Before the first pain subsided, Yu wenmingzuo then punched again and hit the porcelain. Gongsun du''e was in tears. He really had the heart of death, and he cried: "grandfathers, you let me go! Please let me go! I''ll give you whatever you want!


    ¡±


    "what do you want? Your grandfather wants your life Yuwen Mingzuo sneered and punched. His fist rained on Gongsun du''e''s abdomen, shoulder, chest and face...


    not long after that, under the bombardment of Yuwen Mingzuo''s fist, Gongsun du''e hardly had a piece of good meat. His whole body was covered with blood, and his skin was either blue or red, which seemed to be treated as a human flesh sandbag by Yuwen Mingzuo!Gongsun du''e is black and blue all over his body. He doesn''t know what he is talking about, because his teeth have been knocked out one by one by Yuwen Mingzuo! Both sides of the cheek are swollen like a pig''s head. It''s strange to hear him clearly!


    But Yuwen Mingzuo Si didn''t mean to stop. After playing for so long, she was not only angry, but seemed more and more angry! Ji Lei didn''t really intend to let Yuwen Mingzuo kill Gongsun du''e, so it''s OK to be angry here. If he really killed Gongsun du''e, Ji Lei and Yu Wenming zuoke would not be able to stay in the misty city. Even if the Gongsun family dug three feet, they would find them out.


    "All right." Ji Lei stops Yuwen Mingzuo''s fist, and then kicks Gongsun du''e, who is half dead, on the ground and kicks him over. He is not afraid that he can run. It''s strange that he can run in this situation!


    Ji Lei pours a glass of water for Yuwen Mingzuo, and then turns her eyes to the drinkers who have been stunned.


    Those people''s eyes and Jilei''s eyes contact, the body is inexplicably cold, and then can''t help but start shaking.


    Those young men in royal clothes who were clamoring to take off the arms of Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo were silent. Even Gongsun du''e was in their hands like this. If they tried again, they would just stick their faces up and beat them.


    Jilei took a breath, then sat down on the chair and waved to the young men in royal clothes who were shivering against the back of the door. "You, come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    Forced by the form, those young people in royal guards can only listen to Ji Lei''s words and come to Ji Lei''s face. Ji Lei''s eyes gradually show a little seriousness. Then he looks at them and says, "I ask you, is there a family called Xiao''s family in the misty city?"


    "Xiao family?" Among them, a young man in royal clothes looks at Ji Lei in surprise: "you don''t even know the Xiao family?"


    "Bang!"


    When the young man just said that sentence, he suddenly fell a punch in front of him and hit him on the table top which was far away from him. The fist directly smashed a big hole in the solid wood table top!


    "You can answer whatever you ask. If you talk more nonsense, you will end up with him." Yu Wen Mingzuo takes back his fist and stares at the young man in royal clothes with anger in his eyes.


    The man nodded timidly. Seeing this, Ji Lei asked again, "listen to what you mean. There is indeed a family called Xiao family in the misty city?"


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "there are four families in the city, Gongsun, Wen, Yi and Xiao."


    "Wen Jia..." Ji Lei frowned at his words. He seemed to have seen it before Cang yunzong used the double dragon sunset halberd and then fell into a coma. An old man blocked Ji Lei''s move. Then the name of the old guy seems to be Wen langxing...


    is that Wen Lang Xing the Wen family in the foggy city?


    Jilei didn''t bother about this matter any more, but asked the young man in royal clothes, "which family is the biggest among the four families?"


    "It''s Gongsun''s, of course." Suddenly, some pride appeared on the young man''s face. It was obvious that he was also a member of Gongsun family. However, when he caught a glimpse of Yu wenmingzuo''s angry and murderous expression, he consciously took back the pride on his face.


    "Yes, I see." Ji Lei patted the young man on the shoulder, "the last question, where is the Xiao family?"


    "In the west of the misty City, the highest building seen from afar is the Xiao family''s residence..."


    "OK, it''s none of your business." Jiley got up and went out. Those young people in royal guards are relieved to see Ji Lei leave and finally get rid of the devil...


    but as soon as Ji Lei left, Yuwen Mingzuo came up with a sneer and approached these young people step by step.


    "You... Are all members of the Gongsun family?"


    The young man in royal guards suddenly braved: "yes, we are from Gongsun family! What do you want... Poof! "


    Before the man finished speaking, he was punched by Yuwen Mingzuo and crooked his cheek.


    "Laozi is your Gongsun''s dog!" Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes sparkled with anger. He beat these young men in royal clothes of Gongsun''s family with the power of one person. The whole pub was in chaos again. In public, these people were beaten up for nearly half an hour by Yuwen Mingzuo...


    "come on, don''t make any noise," Jilei walked into the room and took a look at the unconscious Gongsun family people lying on the ground, and then dumped them Some notes for the innkeeper, he left the tavern with Yuwen Mingzuo.


    The whole tavern was silent, and everyone looked at each other. No one dared to go up to help those Gongsun family members who had already lost their lives.


    "What''s the origin of these two people..."


    "I don''t know..."


    "are you going to Xiao''s house?" Yuwen Mingzuo followed Jilei all the way to the West. From afar, he could see a rather high and luxurious mansion.


    "Well." Ji Lei nodded: "if I have not guessed wrong, this Xiao family, there are people I want to look for."


    "You''re not afraid to be thrown out? And didn''t we say we wanted to know? "


    Ji Lei suddenly stops, turns around, looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo helplessly, and then says, "are you stupid? Who knows more about the news of the cloud Kingdom than the Xiao family? "


    Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly realized, "yes! I almost forgot! Xiao family is also a local villain! Can''t you ask them about something? And you can see your date! Kill two birds with one stone


    Although what Yuwen Mingzuo said was reasonable, Jilei felt strange to hear it, but he didn''t say anything. Ji Lei has confirmed that Xiao''s family in the foggy city is Xiao Lingxue''s Xiao Jingyun''s. according to the content of Xiao Jingyun''s conversation with Ji Lei in Jingling mountain that night, Xiao''s family seems to be a little weak, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. The Xiao family still exists as a huge thing, while the Gongsun family''s people don''t speak properly The Xiao family was ranked at the bottom of the four families. This is the common feeling of people in the family. Even if he didn''t say it, he knew that the Xiao family was the weakest one among the four families.


    This happened to be consistent with what Xiao Jingyun said that night.


    However, Ji Lei is not sure whether Xiao Lingxue and Xiao Jingyun are in the Xiao family. If they go in and find that there are no these two people, it will be quite embarrassing.


    "I didn''t think it was a long way to go." It took Jilei a day when they arrived. So when they arrived at misty City, it was already evening. They spent some time in the pub. Now they walked, and it was getting dark.What''s more, the misty city is very big. After walking for a long time, they still didn''t get to Xiao''s house.


    Night shrouds down, Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo walk on the quiet street, but feel very strange.


    "Why are all the people here gone?" Yu Wen Mingzuo looked around, looking at all the families whose doors and windows were closed. He was puzzled.


    Jiley frowned and didn''t say anything, but he suddenly felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Walking here, he always felt a little anxious.


    "Why are you still in the street?" Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo suddenly heard a figure behind them. They turned their heads and saw an old man standing behind them with a dignified expression.


    The old man stepped forward quickly and pulled Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo into the room. He said, "come in quickly. Don''t walk on the street at this time."


    "Why?" Jiley asked.


    "This street is haunted. Once it''s evening, it will come out to eat people!"


    Yuwen Mingzuo smelled the speech, and then he shook off his hand and said to the old man, "grandfather, you can really be a joke. How can there be any ghost in the world today?"


    The old man saw Yu Wen Mingzuo with a look of disbelief, and was very anxious: "what I said is true!"


    "Good, good, I believe it." Yuwen Mingzuo shrugged, then took Jilei and turned to go, "then take advantage of the ghost to eat us, quickly finish the business."


    Hearing Yuwen Mingzuo''s words, the old man became more anxious and tried to dissuade them. However, Ji Lei stopped him and said, "Mr. old, we have something urgent to do, so we won''t stay here more."


    After that, he left the room with Yuwen Mingzuo and left the old man sitting in the room. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s not advised again... Let''s just..."


    Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo continue to walk to the West. Along the way, Yuwen Mingzuo still laughs with Jilei: "do you think this master is strange? Do quiet streets have to be haunted? It''s a great way to smooth the world. "


    Ji Lei laughs and doesn''t pay attention to him. He lets Yuwen Mingzuo talk to himself there.


    "Su!"


    Suddenly, she turned around and found that there was no cold wind behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuwen Mingzuo looks at Ji Lei strangely.


    "No, nothing." Jiley touched the back of his neck. He always felt cold.


    "Hoo --"


    "who is it?" Ji Lei hears clearly that there is a sound behind him. The dragon pattern halberd appears in Ji Lei''s hand. Ji Lei holds the Dragon grain halberd in both hands and sets out to fight.


    "You..." Yuwen Mingzuo looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei sees Yu Wen Mingzuo show such an expression, and some doubts, "don''t you feel it?"


    "No, I feel it." Yuwen Mingzuo shakes his head, then reaches out his finger and points to Ji Lei''s back. It was as if someone had strangled his throat. His voice was a little hoarse and he said with difficulty, "he''s right behind you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Jilei turns around suddenly, and a cold wind blows behind her. It cuts towards Jilei''s cheek like a blade! Ji Lei quickly retreats. After Ji Lei has stabilized his pace, he can see clearly that what was standing behind him is a shadow with blue light.


    Jilei can''t see the shadow clearly. It seems that it doesn''t have the so-called appearance. The blue color is also mixed with a thick black color. This feeling makes Jilei''s heart palpitate. Moreover, he seems to have felt this feeling somewhere!


    Yuwen Mingzuo rushes to Jilei''s side, and immediately calls out the spirit of martial arts to fight side by side with Jilei.


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s hand burst out a burning flame, and then the flame condensed into substance, like magma. Yuwen Mingzuo stretched his hand in, and then drew out two fire red objects of different lengths.


    "You are...


    " haha. " Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly gave a proud smile, and then, shaking off the flames that wrapped his soul, two crossbows of different lengths were suddenly exposed!


    "Xuanjie seven grade martial spirit, Shenshan prison!"


    "The seventh grade martial spirit of Xuanji stage?" Ji Lei never thought that Yuwen Mingzuo''s martial spirit level was so high! Even more than Jilei''s Dragon halberd!


    Yuwen Mingzuo didn''t answer. He aimed the crossbow at the blue and black figure. On the arrow''s mouth, the flaming flame suddenly started!


    "Shenshan crossbow, broken sky arrow!"


    The aura condensed into a huge and incomparable arrow, shining with a blazing flame, stuck on the crossbow arm, along the crossbow, fiercely rushed to the dark shadow!


    "Boom


    The scalding temperature hit, such a high temperature, enough to melt a person, there is only a pile of blood and water, but this black shadow, however, has no intention of avoiding. Standing there motionlessly, facing the broken sky arrow, suddenly waved a fist!


    Broken sky arrow and fist intersect, suddenly startled aura Susu sound, the surrounding houses, are all destroyed at this time!


    When all the houses were destroyed, Jilei was shocked to find that there was no one in the houses with closed doors and windows!


    Even the old man who tried to dissuade Ji Lei and Yu Wen Ming Zuo before also disappeared at this time!


    "Here... Where on earth is it?" Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly filled with a trace of anxiety, and the broken sky arrow, after colliding with the fist of qinghei figure, actually broke open directly!


    "What?" Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his arrow was cracked by a punch!


    "Damn it..." Yuwen Mingzuo bit his teeth, then did not stop, raised the short crossbow, "prison crossbow, three beads linked!"


    On the crossbow of the prison crossbow, three short arrows were fired at once! Although not as powerful as the Shenshan crossbow, the advantage of the crossbow is that the attack frequency is much faster than that of the single shot crossbow!


    Yuwen Mingzuo launched eighteen short arrows in one breath, each with a sharp edge, whistling away!


    "Ha..." the green and black figure seemed to make a low voice. Then, Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo saw that a black light suddenly came out from the green and black figure. Then it turned into a sharp sword and was held in his hand. Then, he waved it forward!


    The black arrow immediately became very long. Even the green and black figure stood still. If you waved the black sword in your hand, it would be enough to disturb all the crossbow arrows of Yuwen Mingzuo!


    With a black light, the sharp arrows flying in the air were suddenly cut off, and some were even cut off by the waist and fell to the ground!


    "Not at all?" Yuwen Mingzuo was almost angry. No matter long arrow or short arrow, he couldn''t get close to the green black figure. Ji Lei saw this and suddenly bit his teeth. Since it was not far away, he would come near!


    With a step, Ji Lei rushes towards the green and black figure. Then, the dragon pattern halberd is waving and shining with golden light. The fragments of his body form a golden line. Ji Lei dances the dragon pattern halberd and rushes towards the green and black figure!


    "Battle dragon strangle!" Jilei directly turns the Dragon grain halberd. At this time, the unparalleled holy dragon rushes up and opens its mouth to the blue black figure. A hurricane swirls around it. Along with the surrounding house debris, it turns in the wind!


    Ji Lei''s eyes flash a tiny awn, and then a fierce hand!


    The holy dragon flies away, Jilei steps on the dragon, and approaches the green black figure with the holy dragon!


    "Greedy wolf halberd, three overlap one!" Ji Lei uses two martial arts skills in succession, which is very powerful.


    However, both of them have xuanjie martial arts skills. After touching the green and black figure, they disappear instantly! Even the house debris in the wind is missing!


    "What?" Ji Lei widens his eyes and looks at the green and black figure. His eyes twinkle with incredible light. He looks at his own martial arts skills. He disappears without any reason!


    "It''s weird. Get out of here!" Yuwen Mingzuo walks to Jilei at this time and wants to take Jilei away. But somehow, their feet are like being stuck on the ground, and they can''t move a little bit!"Shit! I can''t move Yu Wen Mingzuo said anxiously.


    At this time, Yu Zuo''s feet are moving towards Yu Ji Ming''s own body, but Leiji''s feet are moving towards him, but Leiji''s feet are moving towards him. "Here comes the guy." Yuwen Mingzuo raised the two crossbows of Shenshan prison and shot several arrows at it, but without exception, they were all blocked by the black and blue figure, and the way of blocking was also very mysterious. As soon as the arrow feathers flew in front of it, they all disappeared. When Jilei put his eyes on his abdomen, he finally understood. There is a small black hole in the abdomen of that black figure. Those black holes are slowly spinning, revealing a mysterious atmosphere. If the eyes are sharp, you can see that there is a little space distortion around the black holes. If Jilei is not wrong, these must be the air swallowed by the black


    cave! "It''s weird. Don''t waste your effort." Ji Lei bluntly stops Yuwen Mingzuo''s futile attack. As soon as Ji Lei''s voice falls, he suddenly feels a strong pressure on his shoulder, which makes them sink and their feet suddenly collapse!


    The whole person seems to be buried in the ground!


    The black and blue figure, each step will send out a dull sound, a sound of more and more heavy, blue and black figure, also more and more close.


    "Bang!"


    The green and black figure stood in front of them. After collapse, the heads of Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo could only reach the waist of the figure. They were half down.


    Ji Lei calm face, mood fell to the bottom of the valley, looked up at the black figure, can not see its face, but can feel its fierce murderous spirit!


    "It''s over. I''m going to die here." Yuwen Mingzuo closed his eyes directly, and his heart was horizontal, "if you die, you will die. Twenty years later, you will be a hero again! However, it''s a pity that the young lady''s eyes are still waiting for the verdict.


    "Bang!" "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah A loud noise accompanied by Yuwen Mingzuo''s heartrending scream sounded!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Yuwen Mingzuo''s extremely painful cry resounded through the sky. It was like being stabbed by a blade.


    "Ah


    "What are you shouting at?" Ji Lei looks like a fool and looks at Yuwen Mingzuo. Yuwen Mingzuo opens his eyes a little when he hears Ji Lei''s words.


    "Ah? I didn''t get trampled to death? "


    "So what are you shouting at? It''s a real cry. "


    "People are afraid."


    "..."


    Ji Lei raises his head and looks at the green and black figure. The heavy voice rings out. Ji Lei thought that he was dying, but he didn''t think that he had killed Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo.


    This green and black figure kneels in front of Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo, and his body is constantly shaking. His face, which was originally invisible, becomes more distorted and illusory.


    Ji Lei felt the heavy feeling on her shoulder, and then she climbed out of the pit. She stood up and looked down at the black figure.


    The green black figure suddenly stretched out a shaking hand, trying to catch Jilei''s foot. He was scared to step back and stare at the figure nervously, for fear that he would do something bad to himself.


    However, the green and black figure did not get up to catch Ji Lei, but said to Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo in a tremulous and fuzzy voice: "save... Save me... Gongsun... Gongsun..."


    "Gongsun?" Ji Lei frowns and looks at the green black figure kneeling on the ground and shaking constantly. He turns his head and looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo.


    "It seems to be very painful."


    "It''s asking for help?"


    "What does it mean by Gongsun..."


    Ji Lei looks at the trembling black figure kneeling on the ground, frowning, but he still doesn''t step forward.


    "What a queer thing." Yu Wen Ming Zuo frowned and said.


    Ji Lei nodded, and looked at him trembling. He kept making a vague voice in his mouth: "Gongsun... Gongsun..." "Gongsun..." Ji Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the green and black figure, and wanted to ask a few words. But when Ji Lei was about to open his mouth, the green and black voice suddenly became distorted, and the blue color gradually faded, and the strong black color took Instead, at last, in the vast dark night, the figure turned black and disappeared.


    "Gone?" Yuwen Mingzuo hurriedly went to see it, came to its kneeling place, suddenly squatted down and groped for something on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiley asked, seeing what happened.


    Yuwen Mingzuo didn''t answer Ji Lei''s question. He looked at the shallow pit which was slightly depressed because of kneeling. Then he picked up a green thing in the shallow pit, held it in his hand, and handed it to Jilei.


    "You see."


    Ji Lei takes over the piece of green thing that Yuwen Mingzuo handed over. After a close look, she can''t help but be surprised: "this... Isn''t it a wake-up jade?"


    "It''s really a wake-up jade!" Yu Wen Mingzuo said excitedly, "why does it have the awakening spirit jade?"


    At this time, Jilei''s ear seems to ring again that green black figure left, the mouth is still constantly repeating two words.


    "Gongsun... Gongsun..." Ji Lei pinches the jade, frowns tightly, and looks at the jade. Then, with a flash of intelligence, he says to Yuwen Mingzuo, "are these Xingshen jades made by Gongsun family?"


    "Do you mean that the awakening gods of the kingdom of Yun come from Gongsun''s family?" Yuwen Mingzuo frowned, and then took out his own piece of Xingshen jade from Najie, "how can you explain this Xingshen jade engraved with Xiao characters?"


    "Didn''t you hear the Gongsun family in the pub before? They are the largest family in Xuanwu City, which is the imperial capital of Yunshen kingdom. Therefore, the whole Yunshen kingdom should be the largest of Gongsun family! "


    "What? What does this have to do with the awakening jade? "


    "It''s a big deal," Jilei snorted coldly, and his eyes gradually turned cold: "if a family has a feud with another force, or if it''s a feud that never dies, then what would you do if it were you?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo frowned, and then asked tentatively, "kill them at all costs?"


    "It''s true," Jilei said, "but it''s not a direct action, because Gongsun''s family knows that the power of one family alone is not enough to fight against the whole danwu city."


    "Therefore, as the most powerful family in Yunshen Kingdom, the Gongsun family naturally has a way to mobilize all the families'' troops and horses in Xuanwu city to be under their control. In order not to set fire to themselves, none of the Xingshen jades distributed by Gongsun family were engraved with their own family names, or..."


    "all the soldiers used by Gongsun family to attack danwu city were robbed from other families It''s takenJi Lei''s words made Yuwen Mingzuo excited. "You mean that Gongsun family used all the other families to attack other soldiers in order not to weaken their own strength? How many other families are not allowed to set fire to these grandchildren? "


    "They don''t have this strength. The Gongsun family is so powerful that even if the other families join together, they are not rivals. In other words, the Gongsun family holds the handle of other families, which makes them have no place to vent their grievances and let them bully them."


    "It''s not so exaggerated..." Yuwen Mingzuo was a little confused: "you''re just a hypothesis after all."


    "If there are blue and black monsters in Gongsun''s family, and they can be controlled by Gongsun''s messengers, do you think other families have the power to resist them?" Gilley asked.


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s mind, immediately emerged that the green black monster''s strange means, no matter how powerful the attack, never want to touch its body.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenming zoton got goose bumps and shook his head in a hurry. Then he said, "are the other three families too cowardly?"


    Ji Lei returned Yuwen Mingzuo''s Xingshen jade to him, and then said, "in a word, we can infer that at least in this misty City, Gongsun''s family is the existence of covering the sky with one hand, and the other families have no ability to fight back at all."


    "But the monster seemed to be calling for help." Yu Wen Mingzuo suddenly said, "what do you think that is? Why did you come to us? "


    "What is that? That''s the ghost...


    just after Yu wenmingzuo''s voice dropped, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind him. Hearing the speech, they immediately turned their heads, but before they could see who was behind them, they were knocked unconscious by two sticks. In Jilei''s pupils, there is a fuzzy face that can''t be seen clearly. He tries to open his eyes to see clearly, but his eyes gradually become dark. He can''t see anything clearly. Finally, Jilei closes his eyelids powerlessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Miss, the two sneaking people down the mountain have been caught! In the wood shed


    "I see. I''ll go."


    Jilei was awakened by the sound of pushing the door. What led into her eyes was the gray and black ceiling and the rough walls around it, as well as a stove that had not been extinguished.


    Ji Lei has a splitting headache. She wants to stand up, but she finds that she can''t move in any case. Her hands are tied together. Her body is tied up in various ways. She leans against a strong beam. They are kidnapped!


    Ji Lei opens his eyes and finds that Yuwen Mingzuo is tied by his side. At this moment, he is still in a coma.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Ji Lei wants to wake up Yuwen Mingzuo, but he doesn''t dare to make too loud a noise to avoid attracting people. In such a strange environment, Ji Lei dare not act rashly. Seeing that Yuwen Mingzuo is sleeping extremely dead, he can''t help kicking him.


    "Shit, how can you sleep like a pig?" Jilei couldn''t help cursing, but he heard the creak of the door opening. He closed his eyes quickly, so as not to be found out that he was awake.


    "Miss, they are under that beam."


    "I see. You go out first." A female voice reaches Jilei''s ears, which makes Ji Lei confused.


    "Ah? How is the sound familiar? " Ji Lei couldn''t help but wonder. Then she narrowed her eyes and saw a graceful blue figure coming towards her.


    The figure came closer and closer. When he came to almost Ji Lei''s face, he suddenly stopped.


    On her pretty cheek, a trace of disbelief appeared. The girl''s eyes trembled slightly, and she wiped her charming eyes. It seemed that some people could not believe that the person in front of her was real!


    "Ji... Jilei?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei, who pretends to be in a coma, and suddenly stays there. Ji Lei hears the familiar voice and gradually opens her eyes. Facing Xiao Lingxue''s eyes, they both stay there when they see each other.


    Although Jilei had expected it, after seeing Xiao Lingxue, Jilei was still a little excited. Looking at the moving face that had been separated for a long time, Jilei couldn''t help being stunned.


    "You..." Ji Lei said that he was all right, but the words still went down to his mouth. Xiao Lingxue quickly untied the rope for Jilei. Jilei loosened the rope and stood up.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Ling Xue is very surprised at Ji Lei''s appearance, but Ji Lei smiles carelessly and says, "I''m looking for you."


    Xiao Lingxue heard this, Qiao Jia could not help being red, but her eyes gradually became red, "you didn''t even want to see me for the last time." Although Xiao Lingxue''s tone is very soft, it still carries a strong sense of blame and the bitterness of her little daughter. On hearing this, Ji Lei scratched her head awkwardly. Can''t he tell Xiao Lingxue about his mental journey at that time? So I couldn''t answer for a while, so I had to stop at


    there.


    "Is this your friend?" Xiao Lingxue suddenly glimpses that Yuwen Mingzuo is still lying there. He wants to untie Yuwen Mingzuo, but he is held by Jilei.


    "It''s OK. Just let him lie there. Let''s leave him alone."


    Xiao Ling Xue was a little surprised, and then said in embarrassment, "is this not good?"


    "What''s wrong? All right, you don''t care about him... "Ji Lei also took Xiao Lingxue out of the firewood room. Before leaving, he also gave Yuwen Mingzuo a kick with malice.


    ...


    Xiao Lingxue and Ji Lei all the way to a courtyard. The decoration in the courtyard is simpler than that in danwu City, but it looks quite atmospheric and full of style.


    "Grandfather, I have brought people." Xiao Lingxue pushes open the gate of the courtyard, and Jilei sees a gray haired old man sitting on the high seat. After seeing Ji Lei, the old man has a mysterious smile on his face.


    When Jilei saw the old man''s face, he was stunned. Then he could not help but go up. Looking at the old man, he said, "ah? Aren''t you the old gentleman we met in the street before


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei in amazement, but the old man smiles kindly and says to Ji Lei, "my husband Xiao Yao, the master of Xiao family, don''t you know the name of your little friend?"


    "My name is Ji Lei." Ji Lei reported his family, then looked at the Xiao family''s owner, and then said clearly, "it''s true that you told me that there are ghosts."


    "Nature is true. How did I ever cheat people?" Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    Ji Lei looked serious and said to Xiao Yao, "master Xiao, please tell me what that thing is!"


    "What is that, and is it so important?" Xiao Yao asked with a smile.


    "It''s important." Ji Lei looks dignified, and then takes out his own awakening jade from the Najie.


    "This is it!" Seeing the awakening jade, Xiao Ling Xue can''t help but stare, grabbing Ji Lei''s hand and saying, "where did you come from?"


    "From the soldiers of the cloud kingdom." Jiley replied."Where is it?"


    "Danwu city."


    "You went to danwu city?" Hearing this, Xiao Lingxue opens her eyes and looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei smiles and then turns her eyes to Xiao Yao again.


    "Master Xiao, where does this awakening jade come from?" Then he threw the jade to Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Yao catches xingshenyu and looks at the "Xiao" character on it. His eyes are full of gloom, and his voice is gradually getting lower.


    "It''s the soldiers of the Xiao family... I didn''t expect that they were all dead..."


    then Xiao Yao raised his head, gazed at Ji Lei, and slowly said, "what are you doing in cloud kingdom?"


    "What cloud Kingdom wants to do to danwu City, I will do the opposite thing." Jiley replied.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes narrowed and said in a puzzled way, "why do you do this? As far as I know, you are not from danwu city. "


    "I''m not from danwu city. I''m just entrusted to be loyal to others," Jilei replied. "What''s more, what the Xiao family wants to do should be the same as me?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere is silent. Xiao Yao''s eyes are locked on Ji Lei. There are surprise, suspicion, doubt, but more, it is gratifying.


    "Nonsense, how can we, Xiao''s family in the kingdom of Yunshen, join in with you?" Xiao Yao smiles. Ji Lei hears the words and grins and asks, "why?"


    Xiao Yao lowered his voice and said three words to Ji Lei: "he will die."


    Ji Lei''s smile was even worse. "You didn''t want us to go to Xiao''s house. Didn''t you want us to die?"


    "If you meet a ghost, you will die." "But are we dead?" Jilei asked with a smile, "I''d better stand in front of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Xiao Yao''s face is a little strange. He looks at Ji Lei closely. At last, he seems to admit defeat. He waves his hand and says to Ji Lei, "well, you are different. Go ahead, what do you want to ask?"


    Ji Lei smiles and says to Xiao Yao, "the first thing I want to know is when will you attack danwu city?"


    Xiao Yao''s face changed: "how can I tell you that?"


    "You''ll tell me." Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled with burning eyes: "because you also want to see the failure of the cloud Kingdom, and the end of the failure of the cloud kingdom is the collapse of the Gongsun family!"


    Xiao Yao can''t help but be stunned. Then, he looks at Ji Lei more seriously. Ji Lei looks at him. At last, Xiao Yao can only sigh and wave his hand and say, "that''s all. I''ve lost to you. How can I guess everything..."


    Xiao Yao coughed and then said to Ji Lei, "you can rest assured. Recently, Yunshen China will never do anything to the city of danwu. "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei frowned: "how long has it been recently? I need accurate answers. "


    Xiao Yao thought about it for a while, and then said to Jilei, "within about a year."


    "A year?" Ji Lei is stunned. Although she feels very happy, she still can''t help asking, "why? After yunshenguo gets Xingshen jade, it should soon attack the city of danwu! "


    "Oh, it''s not because of the Xiao family..." "grandfather." Before Xiao Yao finished speaking, Xiao Lingxue interrupted him. Seeing Xiao Lingxue''s serious look, Xiao Yao realized that he had made some mistakes, so he quickly said to Ji Lei: "well, don''t ask. In short, danwu city has a lot of time to prepare for the attack of the cloud God kingdom. This is the answer to you. You should go back to danwu city and come back to the fog city It''s too dangerous Ji Lei frowns. He knows that Xiao Yao is perfunctory, but he doesn''t catch up with him any more. After a glance, he can see that there is no smile on Xiao Ling''s beautiful face. Even if Ji Lei doesn''t understand, he can understand the reason for this matter. It should not be mentioned by Xiao family. So Jilei finally accepted such an answer. After all, one year''s time is indeed a great buffer for the city of danwu. At least, the city of danwu has enough time to prepare for defense, which enables Ji Lei to trace the trend of Xingshen jade without taking risks, and then the destruction center


    only needs to find a way to restrain it within a year. Therefore, there will be a lot more choices for Ji Lei in the cloud kingdom.


    However, Ji Lei still doesn''t mean to go back. She looks at Xiao Yao closely and says, "the second question..."


    Xiao Yao looks up and waits for Jilei''s question.


    Ji Lei took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I heard Xiao Jingyun say that you Xiao family members are subject to some restrictions in doing things, and even can''t make decisions on their own even in matters of life..."


    Xiao Lingxue suddenly raised her heart and glanced nervously at Ji Lei.


    "What do you want to say?" Xiao Yao''s tone suddenly became tense.


    "What I want to ask is, who will your granddaughter marry in the future?"


    Ji Lei''s words make Xiao Yao and Xiao Ling Xue freeze there, and the air around them can be obviously suppressed. Xiao Yao''s look at Ji Lei gradually becomes less kind, instead of being hard to hide.


    "It''s my Xiao''s family business. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Yao''s tone is so strong that even Xiao Ling Xue knows that this is definitely not a question that can be mentioned by Ji Lei. So he takes Jilei''s hand and whispers to Ji Lei, "don''t ask, let''s go."


    However, Ji Lei is not moved at all. Let Xiao Lingxue pull it. Jilei just doesn''t move her feet. Instead, she looks directly at Xiao Yao, waiting for his answer.


    "You go, the Xiao family doesn''t welcome you!" Xiao Yao sees Ji Lei still standing there. A trace of anger comes out of his voice. His kind eyebrows become ferocious. He waves his hand to drive Ji Lei away.


    "If you don''t answer me, I won''t go back." Ji Lei''s reply is very firm, but Xiao Yao is furious when he hears Ji Lei''s reply. He immediately stands up from his seat, points to Jilei and says, "if you don''t leave, I''ll start to drive you away!"


    Xiao Lingxue is in a hurry when she hears the words, and says to Ji Lei, "Ji Lei, don''t ask me. My grandfather has the strength of King Wu. If he starts a fire, you will never have good fruit to eat!"


    But Ji Lei seems to have not heard Xiao Lingxue''s words. Instead, he takes out his own dragon halberd.


    "Keng!"


    The rod of the dragon pattern halberd touches the ground and makes a clear and firm sound.


    "You When Xiao Yao sees Ji Lei take out the Dragon grain halberd, he can''t help being there.


    "If I can beat the owner, can he tell me the answer?" Ji Lei said faintly.


    "What? Jiley, are you crazy Xiao Lingxue hears Ji Lei dare to fight with Xiao Yao. She grabs Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd and points to the outside. Her tone is full of words: "get out! You don''t have to care about my affairs! "Xiao Lingxue thought that she could get angry with Ji Lei, but Ji Lei took the Dragon grain halberd back to her hand without any fluctuation. Then she said lightly, "you are not qualified not to let me care about your affairs, because that is my freedom."


    Ji Lei''s words make Xiao Ling feel choked and can''t speak. She can only look at Ji Lei angrily.


    "Ha ha... You are very brave, but don''t be brave in front of me. Your strength is not worthy of asking me!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Ji Lei can''t see joy and anger on his face. Looking at Xiao Yao, he suddenly twists his hand and steps up. He rushes to Xiao Yao with a dragon grain halberd! "Hum!" Xiao Yao sneers, his eyes are full of disdain. He looks at Ji Lei''s Halberd and moves his steps in no hurry. With a wave of his big hand, a strong wind blows around him. The strength of the strong wind makes Ji Lei''s body shake at once. However, Ji Lei still tries to control the halberd. At this moment, the matchless spirit suddenly appears and turns into a holy dragon and rushes to Xiao Yao!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    "Well, it''s a small skill!" Xiao Yao sneers. Then he pinches his arm. Under Ji Lei''s feet, he rushes out a lot of vines and binds him to death!


    "No!" Ji Lei is bound up and can''t get rid of it in any case. After all, Xiao Yao''s strength is just like a natural moat, and the gap between him and Ji Lei is just like a natural moat, which can not be made up by the martial arts spirit.


    Xiao Yao sees that Jilei is under control, and then rushes to Jilei!


    "Let you talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth today!"


    Xiao Yao is going to rush up, but before Xiao Ling Xue stops her, a voice rings out outside the door: "Damn it! Old man, if you dare to move a hair of Jilei, I will take the strong men of the whole danwu city to step down on your Xiao family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "Yuwen Mingzuo?! How did you come out? "


    When Xiao Yao is about to attack Ji Lei, a figure suddenly appears outside the door. Looking at the person carefully, it is Yuwen Mingzuo who was previously locked in the Chai room!


    Yuwen Mingzuo rushes past Jilei, shakes a knife in his hand, and then laughs at Jilei and says, "I almost forgot. Before I left, I took out my grandfather''s Jinggang dagger, but I didn''t expect it could be used at such a time..."


    with that, Yuwen Mingzuo waved the Jinggang dagger in his hand and took Ji Lei with two or three strokes Cut off all the schizorrhiza on your body!


    "I didn''t expect it would work." Yuwen Mingzuo happily takes Jinggang dagger back to Najie, and then looks up slightly.


    "I said," grandfather, we are all high-grade people. Can''t we fight and kill all the time? Who are you trying to frighten? " Yu Wen Ming Zuo Si is not polite to Xiao Yao at all, because he has already expected that Xiao Yao will never dare to do it by himself.


    Xiao Yao Xu narrowed his eyes and focused on Yu Wen Ming Zuo. Then he hummed: "are you with this boy? The old man will not let you go. "


    "Ouyou, I''m really afraid to die!" Yuwen Mingzuo made a look of fear. Then he walked forward carelessly, stood in front of Xiao Yao, and said to Xiao Yao, "come on! I''d like to see if you, Xiao family, dare to touch the young master of danwu city! "


    Xiao Yao''s face is black, his arm swings, and the crisp clapping sound rings. Yu wenmingzuo''s body suddenly flies out and falls on Ji Lei''s side. This slap makes Yu wenmingzuo dizzy and distending, and he can''t tell the direction when he stands up.


    "Damn it, you dare to beat me!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling can''t help walking to Jilei and whispering to Jilei: "it turns out that there are more cheap people than you in this world."


    Jiley shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. Reasonable, Ji Lei himself can be said to be quite cheap, but compared with Yu Wen Mingzuo, the degree of Ji Lei''s transgression is still somewhat dwarfed.


    Yuwen Mingzuo shook his head and stood up straight. Looking at Xiao Yao, his face was filled with grief and indignation. "I''m going to tell my grandfather to go! You Xiao''s family are waiting to die! " Xiao Yao hears that Yuwen Mingzuo is about to go out. Xiao Yao''s heart sank. He just slapped Yuwen Mingzuo in the face is unbearable. Such a person will not make others want to beat him up. However, after hearing Yuwen Mingzuo''s words full of grief and indignation, Xiao Yao can''t help but feel some regret. If Yuwen Mingzuo returns to the city of danwu, he will The grievances suffered by the Xiao family have been embellished by those elders who dote on Yuwen Mingzuo. Even if they pour out their nests, they will trample the Xiao family into powder! The city of danwu is really angry, and the Xiao family can''t bear it. If Xiao Yao is more ruthless and leaves Yuwen Mingzuo and Ji Lei here completely, the relationship between Xiao Lingxue and Xiaoling Xue will break up again. All the blind can see that Xiao Lingxue is going to Jilei. Besides, the Xiao family owes her this thing, and Xiao Yao naturally does not want to let Xiao Ling


    feel sad again, so this method will not work An old man, the master of the Xiao family, was stunned and watched Yuwen Mingzuo walk towards the door. However, he thought that Yuwen Mingzuo would leave like this, but he was caught by Jilei.


    "Why?" I was wronged by Xiaolei! You stop me


    "No way." Jilei shook her head and said, "but you have to make it clear before you leave." Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Yuwen Mingzuo glances at Xiao Yao''s body. Xiao Yao''s heart is raised to his throat. If Ji Lei can keep Yuwen Mingzuo, there will be room for maneuver. If Ji Lei lets Yuwen Mingzuo go, it will basically announce that the Xiaos are doomed.


    "Hum..." Yuwen Mingzuo hemmed a few times, then nodded his head and said, "listen to you, I''ll take care of this business before leaving!"


    After hearing this answer, Xiao Yao felt relieved. Then his eyes were a little stiff. The elder''s posture should be put away as soon as possible. The young master of danwu city is the opposite one! Even Xiao Yao, the master of the Xiao family, could not be provoked. However, when he saw Xiao Yuan''s posture flattened, Yuwen Mingzuo began to be cheap again. In front of Xiao Yao, he counted the crimes of the Xiao family with his wrench finger: "you see, Ji Lei and I have come here. You Xiao family has tied us up and thrown us into the firewood room.


    if it wasn''t for me, I had Jinggang dagger, I would still be in that broken place What about it


    "Secondly, you Xiao family almost hurt my friend. Jilei is rude when she asks you something. It''s rude! Add to the crime! "


    "And then third, and the most excessive, young master, you call me on the face? Fuck! If you''re in danwu City, you''ll be paraded in the streets and executed, you know? "


    Yu Wen Mingzuo criticizes Xiao Yao very seriously. However, Xiao Yao dare not speak out. He can only nod his head and suppress his anger in his heart.Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue feel embarrassed when Yu wenmingzuo puts the accusation on Xiao Yao one by one. The tone of this guy''s voice is really like that of Xiao Yao''s heinous crime... The thickness of his face is really beyond Ji Lei''s reach. "All right, don''t say any more!" Yuwen Mingzuo clapped his hands and directly said to Xiao Yao, "I think you have a hard time selling crimes. That''s it. Your granddaughter seems to like my brother very much. Is that ok? I''m a matchmaker. If you give your granddaughter to Ji Lei as a daughter-in-law, you''ll make amends to my son Yuwen. After that, we''ll be able to make a good relationship with Qin and Jin. Do you think it''ll be more than one stroke? "


    As soon as Yuwen Mingzuo said this, Ji Lei immediately felt that Xiao Yao was once again a little chilly, which was hard to contain and sent out. Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with Yuwen Mingzuo''s statement.


    Although Xiao Lingxue blushed for a while, she still pulled rajilei''s sleeve and motioned him to let Yu Wenming say no more.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you talk? " Yuwen mingzoubon thought that he had put forward a very good solution, but who would have thought that he did not even have one that should and his own, even Jilei did not speak for himself.


    Yuwen Mingzuo immediately some do not know how to do. At this time, Ji Lei suddenly coughed and drew Xiao Yao''s eyes. Then he said slowly, "master Xiao, I don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want to know who you agreed to marry Xueer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    On the east side of the misty City, the dim lights pass through the dark streets, through the alleys, and finally open a door, go straight in, and disappear in the dark.


    "How is chadi?" Under the lamplight, a tall figure was reading a scroll of ancient scrolls. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared outside the window, so he asked without raising his head.


    The shadow respectfully came to him, then nodded and said, "my subordinates have found out the movements of the two men."


    "Then tell me."


    The tall voice in the light raised his face, and in the dim candlelight, a little showed the blue armor in his clothes.


    When the shadow heard the speech, he rushed to report: "it was two people who reported that the third young master was injured in the tavern. These two people should be from outside the city."


    "Outside the city?" The man, known as the eldest young master, showed a little surprised expression, and then said to the shadow, "I remember that the second one is not working at the gate of the city recently? Does he have any impression of them? "


    The shadow heard the speech and said to the young master, "I''m going to invite the second young master to come here!"


    ...


    in the west of the misty City, the atmosphere of Xiao''s family is low to freezing point. Ji Lei is leaning against the edge of the window. Xiao Lingxue is a little coy. Her delicate hands are on her back, and Yucong can''t help rubbing her cuffs.


    "Since you won''t let your grandfather tell me, it''s up to you to tell me." Ji Lei looks out of the window, deliberately does not have eye contact with Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue looks a little flustered, and her pretty face is full of reluctance. She doesn''t seem to want to tell Ji Lei the exact reason. However, after Xiao Ling Xue''s silence for a long time, Ji Lei can''t restrain her impatience. She turns her head and asks Xiao Lingxue, "are you so unwilling to tell me about these things? Are you willing to be traded by the Xiao family? "


    "It''s not a deal!" Xiao Lingxue tried her best to refute, but in the end, even her own strength had become soft.


    Ji Lei snorted coldly, but didn''t do much entanglement again. She just told Xiao Ling Xue, "you just need to tell me who you are going to marry, and tell me the cause and effect of the matter. After I know it, I will go immediately." Xiao Ling Xue lowered her head. It seemed that she was struggling with whether to tell Ji Lei the reason. After a long conflict of ideas, she finally raised her head. After taking a deep breath, she gently opened her red lips and said to Ji Lei, "the four big families in the misty city originally grew up with Xiao''s family.


    however, due to the fewer and fewer powerful members of the Xiao family in recent years, Ji Lei listens silently and waits for Xiao Lingxue to go on.


    Xiao Lingxue takes a look at Ji Lei, and then says, "every four years, there is a national 100 ethnic Assembly held in the city of misty fog. Even if it is not the family of the imperial capital, you can come to attend it. If the younger generation of the family can defeat the people of the four big families, they can take their place."


    "And the rule?" Jilei frowned, then thought of something, said: "by the way, the Wen family of the four families, is it Wen Tingting''s family?"


    Xiao Lingxue nodded and said, "the Wen family was originally a subordinate family of the Xiao family, so their martial spirit is similar to that of the Xiao family. The Xiao character on the arrow is proof."


    Jiley thought about it and then said, "isn''t that close to you? But when I was in cangyunzong, I saw that the people who heard the family seemed to hate you very much. "


    Xiao Ling Xue nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s true that the Xiao family has always suppressed the affiliated families, so it''s not surprising that there are affiliated families who hate the Xiao family."


    Jiley nodded, and then went on to ask, "what does it have to do with your marriage?"


    Xiao Lingxue''s pretty cheek suddenly filled with sadness, "the four families will be expelled after four defeats, while the Xiaos have been defeated three times in a row. If they lose again this time, they will have to leave the misty city."


    "But..." I know what you want to ask, "Xiao Lingxue said." you must want to say that it has nothing to do with my marriage, right? However, according to the regulations of the hundred nationalities Congress, two families can be merged into one family by marriage. In this way, the quota of the two families can be reserved, but they can fight for each other on behalf of each other. Do you understand me


    Xiao Lingxue''s voice has always been bleak. As a member of the family, even as the granddaughter of the master of the family, she can not escape the fate of being used as a marriage tool. This is perhaps the biggest sorrow of the family.


    "So... To whom did your grandfather betroth you?" Ji Lei repressed her inexplicable anger and tried to soften her voice.


    Xiao Lingxue''s tone has a strong nasal tone: "Gongsun''s eldest son, Gongsun impermanence."


    "Bang!"


    Ji Lei''s suppressed anger reverberates in her chest, and she can''t help but surge up. The aura in her body is out of control. If she fails, all the tables and chairs around her are blown to pieces!


    "Gongsun family!" Ji Lei''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger, "it''s Gongsun''s again!"


    "There is no way to do it. Now the Gongsun family is like the sun in the sky. Almost half of the misty city is under the control of the Gongsun family." One of the biggest characteristics of yunshenguo is that there is no royal family. The helmsman of the four families in the misty city is responsible for such matters. In such a pattern, there is a hidden rule, that is, who has the greatest power, the helmsman of which family speaks moreHeavy.


    However, the strong Gongsun family gradually led to the situation that the other three families gradually declined, while the Gongsun family dominated. "In order to be able to ascend the position of the four big families, Wen Tingting was specially betrothed to Tang Hao of Tang family in Shuangzhou. Although the Tang family is in Shuangzhou, its strength is still better than Gongsun''s family. Because of the high altitude and long road, the Tang family did not put her hand into the misty city. Wen Tingting stayed in the Tang family since childhood and practiced with Tang Hao... In order to fight against the Xiao family, she also It''s a real cost. " Xiao Lingxue said with some self mockery. "These are all made by the Xiaos themselves." Ji Lei frowns, but she still doesn''t choose to comfort Xiao Lingxue. Now Ji Lei can see the situation of the Xiao family better. The Wen family is pressing forward and wants to squeeze the Xiao family out of the ranks of the four major families. However, there is no qualified strong person in the Xiao family who can carry the screening of the 100 clan meeting. In order to keep the position of the four families, the Xiao family can only hope for marriage, and the right marriage is right Sun Wu is the most powerful family in the city. "Gongsun Wuchang pursued me since childhood. If it had not been for avoiding him, I would not have gone to cangyunzong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Ji Lei looks at the bright moonlight in the sky, but his mood is not as clean as the moonlight. The anger that will surge into his heart quickly drives Jilei out of his mind. However, under his repeated restraint, Jilei finally calms down.


    "Jiley... You... Are you ok?" Xiao Ling''s beautiful eyes are full of concern. Ji Lei reflects that she is really out of tune. She quickly suppresses her mood and changes into her usual plain face.


    Even if he is angry, even if he doesn''t accept it, what can Jilei do to Gongsun family? In the misty City, Gongsun''s family is the heaven. Even if Ji Lei is full of strength, he can''t break the zenith.


    "I went back." Ji Lei didn''t say much to Xiao Ling Xue. After saying this, she wanted to leave the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ling Xue sees that Ji Lei is going to leave. She subconsciously holds Jilei''s hand and refuses to let Ji Lei leave. Ji Lei is a little surprised and turns to look at Xiao Lingxue. She doesn''t understand what she wants. And Xiao Ling Snow''s charming eyes, flowing through the clear autumn water, after struggling, it is glowing with bright light.


    Xiao Ling Xue holds Ji Lei''s hand with her white hands. Then she leans close to Ji Lei and raises her slender swan neck. Her skin is particularly seductive.


    Usually, the pure and plain eyes become soft as silk, and the delicate red lips seem to be impatient. Xiao Lingxue stands on tiptoe and kisses the red lips on Jilei''s lips when Ji Lei is unprepared.


    The beauty''s active embrace, Ji Lei can''t help but embrace her in her arms, arms unconsciously put Xiao Lingxue in the chest, palm, unconsciously through the clothes, swimming on the smooth skin.


    The snow-white skin instantly shows a trace of red color. Xiao Lingxue looks into the eyes of Jilei. This is the first time that Xiao Lingxue shows such flattery in front of people. She tries hard to keep Jilei, even for a moment. When Xiao Lingxue bumps into her arms and her fragrance is as fragrant as her nose, Ji Lei has never thought of Xiao Lingxue''s initiative. However, Ji Lei has lost her mind now. When her lips fit together, Ji Lei has the upper hand. Although Xiao Lingxue has a tough head, she is a yellow flower girl and has no love for fish And jiley was totally instinctive.


    However, Xiao Lingxue has no remorse, and she has the intention to give her to Ji Lei. Before Ji Lei''s desire is completely ignited, Xiao Lingxue is also constantly testing Ji Lei.


    Looking at the flame of Jilei''s abdomen, it is difficult to suppress it. It is about to ignite it completely. However, the matchless spirit in Jilei''s body suddenly surges into the supreme glory, which makes Ji Lei''s confused eyes suddenly appear a trace of clarity!


    Ji Lei suddenly lets go of Xiao Lingxue and looks at Xiao Lingxue, who has been stripped to the ground for her own sake. Ji Lei is very embarrassed. Then, she puts on Xiao Lingxue''s clothes in a hurry, and then packs Xiao Ling Xue tightly with a quilt. It''s not that Ji Lei pretends to be noble, but if Xiao Lingxue is really taken away at this time, it will be a disaster to the whole Xiao family. No matter how generous Gongsun Wuchang is, he can not accept the tainted Xiao Lingxue, even though she is as beautiful as heaven. This is the idea spread by the God and heaven, which is why women usually choose to commit suicide with humiliation after being humiliated by women.


    The Xiao family can''t be destroyed, and there is no end of eggs. If the Xiao family is destroyed, Xiao Lingxue will not be able to protect herself. This is what Jilei does not want to see.


    No matter how strong the desire is, Jilei has to suppress all these things. This is a farce. Jilei participates in it without knowing it, so he should withdraw from it after seeing the fog through the clouds.


    Some of Xu''s sad words in the eyes of the snow, and even said goodbye to her


    In Xiao Lingxue''s eyes, clear tears can''t help but come up.


    Say goodbye, and when can I see you again. I''m afraid it''s a farewell.


    Yu Wen Mingzuo sees Ji Lei go out of the Xiao family in a hurry. He looks like he is fleeing. He is very surprised: "aren''t you talking to Xiao Yao''s granddaughter? Is she a monster? I''ll eat you when I come into the room with you


    Ji Lei doesn''t pay attention to Yu Wen Mingzuo''s usual oily tone, and walks to the distance of Xiao''s house.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t really give up Xiao Ling Xue? " Yu Wen Mingzuo catches up and asks.


    Ji Lei looked at Yu wenmingzuo in surprise: "you eavesdrop on us?"


    "Who''s doing that stupid thing!" Yu Wen Mingzuo waved his hand in disgust and said, "Xiao Yao told me everything. If I told me the truth, I didn''t care about everything. The old man was very happy when he heard this. It''s all over the place. "


    Ji Lei grinned and didn''t know what to say. At the moment, his mood was quite complicated. For some reason, Xiao Lingxue had nothing to do with herself. But after hearing that she was going to join Gongsun''s family, Jilei was as happy as eating a toad. "Little brother, you are in love." After seeing Ji Lei''s tangled appearance, Yuwen Mingzuo even began to laugh. Regardless of Jilei''s feelings, Yu wenmingzuo said to himself, "let me tell you, such a girl is really rare. She is so beautiful, and she is the descendant of a famous familyI don''t care much about my family background, but I think it''s a good match for you. "


    "Me?" Ji Lei hears this, but he can''t help but say: "my family is just a small family in Luoyun country. It''s no match with Xiao''s family. It''s a good match?"


    "What are you talking about! You are a guest of honor in the city of danwu. How can you say that you are also a member of the city of danwu! Do you think our danwu city can''t afford to be a Xiao family Yu Wen Ming was not angry at zoden.


    "Forget it, I can''t stand up to your danwu city. Don''t forget what we''re here for. Let''s leave the misty city and tell your father and grandfather what happened."


    "Damn it! Why are you so spineless! The Gongsun family is going to take your daughter-in-law! You just left like a loser


    Yuwen Mingzuo''s description can be said to be very vulgar, but it is appropriate. Ji Lei has no choice but to ask, "what do you say?" At this time, Yuwen Mingzuo secretly laughed: "you see, Gongsun family wants to rob your wife from you, and they are also the enemies of our danwu city. So we share the same hatred against the enemy. How can we let go of such a beautiful night?" Yu wenmingzuo also raised his eyebrows.


    Ji Lei frowns. He still doesn''t understand what Yu Wen Mingzuo means. Yuwen Mingzuo eyebrow flying color dance, said excitedly: "we, tonight will meet this Gongsun impermanence!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Ji Lei''s eyes, gradually flashing a strange look, looking forward to looking at his own Yuwen Mingzuo, and then reached out to touch Yuwen Mingzuo''s forehead.


    "Did you have a fever or did I hear it wrong? Are you going to Gongsun''s family to do something? " "What''s the matter? Is the young master of danwu City afraid of Gongsun''s family?" Yuwen Mingzuo said with disdain: "anyway, no matter what the reason is, I and this family will never die. Since we have to go back, why don''t we take some booty before we go?


    ¡±


    hearing this, Ji Lei couldn''t help but smile: "it''s a question whether you can go out after entering Gongsun''s house. Do you still want to do a big job?"


    "So, since we can''t get out, why don''t you disturb him?" Yuwen Mingzuo can''t help but pull Jilei to the direction of Gongsun family. "The old man Xiao Yao said that Gongsun''s family was in the easternmost part of the misty City, and the road was difficult to walk." Yuwen Mingzuo and Ji Lei are walking through the streets and alleys. He has been in the misty city for some time. It is not difficult for the intelligent young master Yuwen to find out the terrain of the streets.


    Ji Lei is completely dragged to Gongsun family by Yuwen Mingzuo. As he walks, Ji Lei''s feeling of injustice gradually rises.


    He won''t submit to Gongsun family. He won''t accept death! Now the arrow is on the string. Ji Lei will simply go to the grave. If he is really in Gongsun''s family, he will die without regret!


    At this time, the two brave young men reached a united front, and they all walked towards the Gongsun family in a murderous manner.


    "Shhh -" Jilei was walking, but Yuwen Mingzuo pulled him to the corner of the dark, and disappeared into the darkness. Jilei some did not respond, is puzzled to look at Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "If I remember correctly, there should be Gongsun family patrols around here. Let''s avoid it first." Yuwen Mingzuo said that he did not give out a bit of life. Ji Lei saw this and quickly lowered his breath. He hid in the dark corner with Yuwen Mingzuo.


    As expected, Yuwen Mingzuo did not expect. After they hid for about half a quarter of an hour, a group of soldiers armed with weapons suddenly crossed the lane. In the cold moonlight, Ji Lei could see that they were all wearing the clothes of family soldiers. "You see, I''m right." Yuwen Mingzuo said a word, and then he took the lead to walk out of the dark. When the patrol team went far away, he waved to Jilei, and then they all walked to the East. They tried not to make any noise. In the cold wind which was slightly whistling at night, the sound of footsteps was gradually diluted.


    Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo stand in front of a courtyard wall, which is extremely high and full of lights. This family is the only one in the foggy city in the East. Therefore, it must be Gongsun''s.


    Gongsun''s family is heavily guarded by soldiers. There are at least three teams of patrolmen in the courtyard. Ji Lei and Yu wenmingzuo want to go in. Unless they go up high above the wall, they will surely be found when they climb the high wall. "What about this?" Ji Lei is in some trouble. It is not impossible for him to climb over the wall. If the calculation is accurate, it is not difficult to urge the thunder flash to jump on the high wall with Ji Lei''s current proficiency. It is only the sound of thunder flash. It is estimated that once triggered, the whole Gongsun family will be awakened. "Don''t worry. I have a way." Yuwen Mingzuo calmly said to Ji Lei: "the three patrol soldiers change their shifts every quarter of an hour, and there is almost no vacancy. But there are four gates to enter Gongsun family. The four gates in the southeast and Northwest can''t swim through by the third patrol, so we can


    pick one door to enter


    Hearing this, Jilei can''t help but ask, "which door is it?"


    "The one in the East, the gate."


    "What?" Jilei thought she had heard something wrong. "You mean, walk right in through the gate? Are you tired of living? " "Listen to me first," Yu Wen Ming Zuo explained to Ji Lei: "the light of the gate is the brightest, which makes it more reassuring than the Gongsun family. Moreover, the gate is facing the hall of Gongsun family. According to normal thinking, no thief will want to walk through the gate in a bright way. Therefore, the defense of the east gate is actually the weakest. ¡±


    with Yu wenmingzuo''s analysis, Ji Lei really thinks that there is some truth in his analysis, "Oh, no, how can you be so familiar with Gongsun family?" Hearing this, Yu Wen Mingzuo said, "before I left, the old man Xiao Yao told me everything he knew about Gongsun family, including the terrain. He didn''t know if he was implying something to me... Just, even if Mr. Xiao Yao wanted to plan for me, I recognized him. Let''s


    go."


    Ji Lei followed Yuwen Mingzuo all the way to the east gate of Gongsun family. Then he asked in a confused way: "if we come here, if we just come to Gongsun family with the heart of death, I don''t think it will pose any threat to them."


    "Of course I know that," Yu Wen Mingzuo quipped, "so we''re here for a purpose."


    "Purpose? What is it? "


    Hearing Ji Lei''s question, Yu Wen Mingzuo smiles mysteriously and then says, "do you remember the ghost we met before we went to Xiao''s house?""Ghost?"


    "Did it say Gongsun before it disappeared? Let''s save it? " Yuwen Mingzuo continued to point out.


    Ji Lei suddenly, then looked at Yu Wen Mingzuo in disbelief: "are you crazy? Even if you find it, you really want to save it? " "Help, why not?" Yu Wen Mingzuo shrugged and said: "if we really save it, it means that it is controlled by the Gongsun family. Once liberated, we will surely take revenge on the Gongsun family. In this way, will the aim of making the Gongsun family fly like dogs and chickens be achieved?


    ¡±


    Ji Lei was speechless for a while: "what you said seems reasonable... But where can we find it?"


    "Look for the whole Gongsun family, I don''t believe I can''t find it!" Yuwen Mingzuo finished this sentence, and with a step, he climbed up the high wall, like a cat. He could not hear the sound with his hands and feet.


    Standing on the eaves and looking down, he waited for a moment for the change of patrol.


    "It''s time for you to come up!" Yuwen Mingzuo''s voice reached Ji Lei''s ears, but Ji Lei could only shake her head and say, "can''t I come up?"


    Yu Wen Ming Zuo a Leng, "why, haven''t you learned body method and martial arts?" "I''ve learned it, but..." Ji Lei smiles bitterly. Unexpectedly, at such a juncture, Ji Lei''s most proud body art and martial arts skill has become his most fatal burden...


    the author of this paper, based on the analysis of the characteristics of Ji Lei''s body skill, points out that he has learned it before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    "What about that?" Yuwen Mingzuo is about to be maddened by Jilei. At such a critical time, Jilei unexpectedly drops the chain?! You should know that if you sneak into Gongsun''s family, if you miss a breath, you may miss a great opportunity! And such a good opportunity Yuwen Mingzuo is not sure whether it will be


    again!


    Ji Lei stands in the same place, also very anxious. When they are hesitant, Gongsun''s family has already changed a group of patrol soldiers, passing through the east gate. If Yuwen Mingzuo doesn''t come down again, he will be found.


    "Alas." Yuwen Mingzuo sighed dejectedly, then jumped down reluctantly and walked to Jilei. He looked at him helplessly.


    "My thunder is too loud. If I use it, it will certainly attract the attention of Gongsun family." Ji Lei said.


    Yuwen Mingzuo Tut, but there is no blame Ji Lei, who calls this a question of martial arts? But in this way, the plan to sneak into Gongsun''s family at night will certainly be in vain.


    "I''m going to get rid of it. You patrol first." In the gate, a voice suddenly rings out. Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo hear it. They close their mouths and hide in the dark.


    Then, suddenly, an inspector came out of the Gongsun family, went outside the Gongsun family, found a field, and whistled.


    Ji Lei suddenly has a plan in mind. He gently elbows Yu Wen Mingzuo and says in a low voice, "see you?"


    Yu Wen Mingzuo immediately understood and nodded.


    The soldier was enjoying the comfortable feeling when he opened the valve and let out the water. Suddenly, he was covered by a hand. Before he heard the sound, he felt a cold feeling on his neck. The sharp edge of Jinggang dagger stabbed into his blood vessel and cut off his life.


    "Change it quickly." Yuwen Mingzuo stripped the inspector of his clothes. His figure was not much different from that of Jilei. In addition, in the dark, as long as Ji Lei lowered his head, others would not realize that. In fact, under this suit of clothes, he had already changed people.


    Since there is no other way, we can only let Ji Lei disguise and then mix into the patrol team. Although it is a bit dangerous, Yuwen Mingzuo knows that this kind of patrol team is all sleepy at night. Even if it is walking and patrolling, it is only a form. It is not very likely that Jilei can be found.


    So, Jilei obeyed Yuwen Mingzuo''s words, put the suit on his body, and then picked up the weapon of the dead patrol soldier and walked into the east gate.


    Yu Wen Ming Zuo saw this, and then stepped on a tiptoe, flying on the high wall.


    After Ji Lei enters Gongsun''s family, he is cut off from Yuwen Mingzuo. He doesn''t dare to rush into Gongsun''s house directly. Now that he is a patrol soldier, he has to mix with the patrol soldiers first.


    Ji Lei finds the patrol soldiers with few people. To his surprise, there are only three patrolmen in each team. Unexpectedly, the Gongsun family will be so stingy when setting up the military defense. "It seems that the Gongsun''s family had expected that no one would come to visit..." Ji Lei sneered in his heart. The Gongsun family was just perfunctory and sent a few miscellaneous soldiers to form a team. Even if the patrol team is a patrol team, it seems that they have confidence in the dignity of their own family in the misty city.


    However, such confidence can not stop such intruders as Jilei from showing their skills here.


    Jilei followed the group of people all the way. He who was at the back could stab them in the heart with one halberd. However, Jilei did not intend to do so for the time being.


    The two people in front of them are chatting with each other while walking, while Jilei is silent all the time. They are a little strange. It doesn''t seem to be his usual style!


    So he turned his head, but it was Ji Lei''s sharp halberd awn that met them!


    There is a piercing sound, and Ji Lei''s Halberd stabs them in the chest. Then, Jilei looks at the two people who have been cut off by one move, and then drags them into the darkness and leans against a corner which will not be found.


    After all this, Ji Lei leaves in a hurry, but he is light handed. He wanted to find Yuwen Mingzuo, but he found that no matter where he went, he couldn''t find Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "Where''s this guy... Gone?" Jilei murmured in a low voice. Then she looked up and found that there was a light in the courtyard not far away, which was slowly emitting light.


    "Who else is up so late?" Ji Lei has doubts in his heart, so he sneaks in quietly.


    "Big brother." A young man in black pushed through the door and came to the young man under the light.


    Seeing the young man in black, the young man pulled a chair and let him sit down. "Shifang, I know that you have been working at the gate of the city recently, so I want to ask you some questions for coming so late."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in Black said, "whatever elder brother wants to ask, just ask."


    The youth of green armour nodded and then said, "did you ever see two foreigners when you were guarding the city gate? They both look extraordinary. "


    Hearing this, the young man in black frowned a little. After a day of guarding the door, he could read more than a thousand people. How could he pay attention to the extraordinary appearance and plain appearance of so many people coming in and out?So the young man in Black said, "well, I''ve seen so many people that it''s impossible for everyone to remember. What''s more, with so many people I''ve seen this day, how can I have any impression on anyone..."


    the young man in Black said, "don''t you have any impression? Those two people went together, Unlike the appearance of ordinary people, they have extraordinary strength, which should be easy to distinguish This question made the black robed youth suddenly think of something. He said to the youth of Qingjia: "I remember. When I was guarding the gate today, there were two people walking together. One of them was a third grade Dan master, and the other was his younger brother. But I guess it should be from what


    followed."


    "San pin Dan Shi?" Hearing the speech, Qingjia youth immediately raised the spirit, "what happened later?"


    "When they entered the city, I wanted to send someone to follow them, but later, I didn''t know where they went..."


    "they went to Xiao''s house." The youth of green armour says slowly.


    "Xiao family? What do they do at Xiao''s house? "


    "I don''t know," said the youth, shaking his head. "However, I guess these two people should be the people who injured du''e."


    "What shall we do? Do you want to search the whole city? " The black robed youth asked in a hurry. It was not a happy thing for the Gongsun family to be beaten like that for the third child in his family. Such a serious impact on the reputation of the Gongsun family should not be tolerated. "Now the whole city search is tantamount to telling others that we have suffered losses, but... I think, since these two people have targeted the Gongsun family, then... Do they have any intention against the Gongsun family? Or... We can wait for them to come from the touluo net...


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Jilei walked slowly towards the light source, and approached the window slowly. However, he saw two figures talking inside. The conversation between them was clearly heard by Jilei. However, Jilei found a more important message. Isn''t the green armor man the illusion he saw outside the city of danwu? The man in black was the gatekeeper who met at the gate of misty city. It turned out that both of them belonged to Gongsun family! According to the conversation between them, the name of the black robed man should be Gongsun Shifang, and the green man... Is the eldest son of Gongsun family, Gongsun Wuchang!


    Listening to their conversation, Jilei''s heart suddenly surges with a desire, that is to rush in now and chop the two brothers under the halberd! Once this idea germinated, it could no longer be contained. It grew up crazily and quickly occupied Jilei''s consciousness.


    Ji Lei was about to restrain himself, and his halberd was gradually raised.


    But just as Jilei is about to start, a hand suddenly comes out from behind and pulls Jilei into the dark!


    "Are you crazy? Do it now, isn''t it for death? " Yuwen Mingzuo saw with his own eyes that Ji Lei wanted to do something, so he couldn''t help but murmur.


    Ji Lei didn''t answer, but Yu Wen Mingzuo said that, which immediately calmed down a lot. This is the territory of Gongsun family. Even if Ji Lei was powerful, it was outnumbered. It can be said that the moment just now was the front line of life and death. Fortunately, Yuwen Mingzuo stopped Ji Lei from acting rashly.


    "Where have you been?" Ji Lei can''t help asking Yu Wen Mingzuo''s smell of soil.


    "I found a place." Yuwen Mingzuo heard the speech, and immediately came to be interested. He said to Jilei, "I planed that place for a long time, and finally I dug the entrance for me."


    Ji Lei can''t help frowning when he hears the words: "did you dig the grave?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. What I''m telling you is serious!" Yuwen Mingzuo waved to Jilei, "come with me."


    After that, Yu Wen Mingzuo goes to a direction. Ji Lei sees the situation and follows him.


    After walking on tiptoe for a long time, Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly stops and stands in front of Jilei, and then points to the bottom of his feet.


    Jilei looked at Yuwen Mingzuo''s finger, then frowned: "this is...


    " I heard something moving down here earlier, but I couldn''t find the entrance, so I just dug one myself. " Yuwen Mingzuo, a smile, a snuff of ashes, all shake down.


    "It''s a pity you don''t go to the tomb." Ji Lei shook her head helplessly, and then followed Yuwen Mingzuo into the hole which was not very big but just could hold a person. It has to be said that Yuwen Mingzuo''s ability to dig a hole is really not small. Behind the hole is a passage. Although some people are crowded, they can still walk. Ji Lei follows Yuwen Mingzuo all the way. There is no light in the black ground. However, Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo dare not light any fire for fear that there will be a little exposure of the Gongsun family.


    Fortunately, the road dug by Yuwen Mingzuo is very crowded, and Jilei has no chance to go wrong. They grope for progress along the way. Although the progress is slow, they are always moving.


    After walking for about half an hour, Yuwen Mingzuo in front of Jilei doesn''t leave. Jilei knows that this is the end of his journey.


    "I didn''t expect that you could dig such a tunnel in such a short time. You are really good at it." Ji Lei''s words praise Yuwen Mingzuo''s level from the bottom of his heart. However, after hearing this sentence, Yuwen Mingzuo shook his head blankly and said, "I didn''t dig this road...


    " what? " Ji Lei is shocked. He thought that the road was dug by Yuwen Mingzuo, but Yuwen Mingzuo said solemnly: "I just dug a hole. Who knows that after digging the exit, there is a tunnel below."


    "That..." Ji Lei was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Then she pasted her face forward, only to find that it was empty below! The end of the tunnel is like a cliff, and there is a considerable distance below. When Jilei adapts to the darkness here, he will clearly see that under the end of the tunnel, there is a wide circular square with a low base wall around it, and the middle is hollow, just like a Colosseum.


    Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo look at each other. As soon as their steps move, they jump down from the high place. It looks a little high. However, Jilei steps on the base wall and has a buffer point. Then he jumps down to the bottom and completes his action in one go.


    "It seems to be a square here?" Yuwen Mingzuo walked slowly to the corner of the base wall and picked up a wooden stick. There were some burnt marks and broken cloth on it. It was obviously used as a torch before.


    "The stick is still very strong. It should have been left here not long ago, so in fact, someone came here not long ago?" Yuwen Mingzuo frowned, and then he threw the stick aside at will. "It seems that you can go in there?" Yuwen Mingzuo points to an arc-shaped hole in front of him and says to Ji Lei. When Ji Lei hears the words, he looks in the direction that Yuwen Mingzuo points to. Sure enough, there is an opening there, and there is no door. In this state, Ji Lei and Yu Wen are in a state of wide openingMingzuo will certainly not miss it.


    Ji Lei points to the door. Yu Wen Mingzuo understands and immediately goes in with Jilei.


    After entering the door hole, Jilei''s eyes were instantly bright. The two sides of the door were covered with candles, shining with bright light. To Jilei''s surprise, they couldn''t even see any light outside the door.


    There is only one passageway in the door hole, but the walls on both sides of the passage are full of bloody palm prints and bloodstains.


    "This..." the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Under the light jumping, the blood marks were suddenly bright and then they could not see clearly. They walked forward, but they did not know why. They always felt that there was a gust of wind blowing behind them... "Jilei... Did you realize that there was something strange here..." the voice of Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly took some shaking, but this one It is also normal. In such an environment, no matter who will feel hairy on the back, the blood stains here feel that the criminals who are about to be executed will seize these walls and want to survive before they are executed. However, the final solution is still to kill people. The bloodstain here is a good proof. In a flash, Yu wenmingzuo''s head is full of vitality And then there are the most tragic scenes.


    Jiley just frowned, but did not speak. But as he went on, the scene changed again. The walls became iron railings. One was as thick as a man''s waist. Some of these railings were rusty. It was obvious that they had existed for a long time.


    Jilei suddenly realized that the bloodstains he had seen before, together with the iron railings here, would... No! This is a prison below!


    At the thought of this, giraton shuddered. What kind of prisoners were Gongsun''s family used to imprison such a strong railing? What kind of prisoner would be treated like this?!


    Jilei was thinking like this, and suddenly a heavy roar came from the bottom of the dungeon! "Roar --!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    Both Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo are startled by the sudden roar. The sound comes from the depths of the dungeon from far to near.


    "Go and have a look?" Yuwen Mingzuo looks at Ji Lei and waits for Ji Lei''s reply. Ji Lei hears the words and nods. Compared with fear, Ji Lei''s heart is still more curious. What''s in it? Can it be a prisoner of Gongsun''s family?


    For a moment, Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo are all in a hurry, and then walk along the lights, all the way to the depths of the dungeon.


    "Well?" Gongsun Wuchang, who was talking to Gongsun Shifang, suddenly frowned and then looked out of the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Shifang looked at Gongsun Wuchang in surprise.


    "Did you... Hear anything?" Gongsun Wuchang asked, frowning.


    "Voice?" Gongsun Shifang was also surprised, "I didn''t hear anything."


    "No..." Gongsun Wuchang suddenly stood up, then moved the chair, turned over and went out of the window. Gongsun saw this and quickly followed Gongsun Wuchang out.


    "Big brother... This..." Gongsun Shifang looked around blankly. He didn''t understand why Gongsun Wuchang was so nervous.


    "Sun Gongsu said," I''m wrong. I''ll take a deep breath


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun nodded, "the elder brother also had a rest earlier."


    Looking at Gongsun''s far away figure, Gongsun Wuchang''s eyes frowned again.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Gongsun Wuchang walked around in the courtyard of Gongsun''s family.


    As he walked, Gongsun Wuchang''s toe seemed to have kicked something. When Gongsun Wuchang lowered his body, he found that they were two dead bodies!


    Two bodies in the clothes of soldiers were lying in a corner that was hard to find. If Gongsun Wuchang hadn''t kicked them by chance, they would have to wait until tomorrow!


    Gongsun Wuchang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He instinctively wanted to inform others, but when he had just taken the step, he immediately shrank back.


    Gongsun Wuchang seemed to think of something. He ran back to his room. When he got back to the room, he went straight into the study and overthrew the list of books. Then he immediately showed a hole in the back of the bookcase.


    Gongsun Wuchang didn''t think about it. He went straight into the cave.


    ...


    Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo are walking in the long and secluded passage, and the voice stops immediately after it is sent out. However, Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo can''t hear how they concentrate.


    As they walked along, the iron railings on both sides were more and more polished, completely free from the previous mottled rust.


    "These iron railings are still new, and they should not have been built for a long time..."


    just as Jilei was trying to look closer, a deafening roar came again from the deep passage ahead!


    "Roar


    Caught off guard, Ji Lei almost pastes his face on the railing. Then, Ji Lei turns his head and looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo. They see a trace of dignity in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s being held here... Shouldn''t be people..."


    Yu wenmingzuo''s voice is unprecedented heavy. Ji Lei hears the speech and runs directly to the source of the voice without saying a word!


    Walking in the deep tunnel, Gongsun Wuchang''s ear suddenly sounded a huge roar. At the moment, his face immediately changed into a ferocious shape, and then he ran to the deep of the dungeon! Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo are running. After a long time, the deep and narrow passage suddenly becomes wide. It seems that they have come to the end. After the end, there is a circular hall, on which are hung many iron green knives and axes, and on the walls are inserted with rustle


    flashing torches, which make the dark hall shine like day.


    And Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo walked into the hall at the first sight, and then they just sat there, because they saw what they would never want to see again!


    The green and black figure! "This thing... Is actually here..." Yuwen Mingzuo stares at the green and black figure, which seems to have sensed the appearance of Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo. Originally calm, it became restless in an instant, and the manic breath swept over the whole hall. It can be seen that Ji Lei and Yuwen


    tremble, and their legs seem to be locked up and can''t move Bomb.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo thought that the black and blue figure would rush to tear them to pieces, but the figure seemed to be just agitated. As for its body shape, it did not seem to move a few steps.


    "This..." Ji Lei looked at the figure carefully, suddenly understood, and said to Yuwen Mingzuo: "it seems to be imprisoned?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo looks at it. He says to Ji Lei, "I understand. It''s really Gongsun''s pet. Let''s go.""I told you long ago. You don''t believe it." Ji Lei didn''t refuse Yuwen Mingzuo either. They didn''t want to meet again. Now, how far can they go? After they went out, they would discuss a plan...


    but Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo were about to move their steps when a vague cry came from the dark figure: "help... Help me..."


    they stopped at the moment and then turned around Looking at the green and black figure, I don''t know if it was intentional. The atmosphere in the hall was slightly eased. What the green and black figure exuded was not the majestic murderous spirit, but more like a low-key entreaty.


    For some reason, Jilei suddenly felt that it didn''t seem to be so dangerous. He went back to the direction of the black figure...


    "Hello! You don''t want to die! " Yuwen Mingzuo is trying to pull back Jilei, but Jilei throws away his hand and says, "do you think the color of this thing has been seen anywhere...


    " what? " Yuwen Mingzuo frowns, I don''t know what Ji Lei said.


    as like as two peas, he slowly touched his waking jade, and then contrasted the color of the awakening jade with the black and green figure. The green green of


    ''s black and black figure was exactly the same as that of the awakening jade. "I think... We should have found what we are looking for..." Ji Lei swallows his mouth, and then, regardless of Yuwen Mingzuo''s stop, goes straight to the green black voice. Although Yuwen Mingzuo is extremely anxious, he can''t leave Jilei to run by himself, so he can only follow Jilei to the front of


    together. In jiley''s mind, a very bold idea came into being. Where did Gongsun''s Xingshen jade come from? Is it true that such a rare awakening jade was discovered in the misty city? Not to mention such a large mine, even if the whole cloud God kingdom is searched, it may not be able to


    find out. Therefore, the Xingshen jade of Gongsun family, maybe... Was not excavated from the cloud God Kingdom at all! Maybe... Comes from some other places...


    in this paper, the author points out that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Ji Lei walks slowly towards the green and black figure. Yu wenmingzuo can only follow Ji Lei when he sees the situation. When Ji Lei comes to the green and black figure, the originally softened green black figure suddenly becomes agitated again, which makes Ji Lei step back several times.


    However, the green and black figure did not seem to want to attack Jilei, but in front of Jilei, it seemed a little excited.


    "Help me... Please help me!" There was a cry from the black figure.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei frowned and then asked, "at the foot of Xiaojia mountain earlier, it seems that you sent out a cry for help?"


    The black figure heard the speech and said, "it''s me! it''s me! Please help me! The Gongsun family trapped me here, and I had to leave the dungeon. I tried to break through the prison before, but I was still pulled back by this chain. "


    The green black figure''s tone became extremely beseeching, and said to Ji Lei, "I''m really fed up with imprisonment. Please let me out. As long as you save me, I can give you anything you want!" "Anything you want?" Giraton felt that the origin of this green and black figure was not simple. If he saved it, he might get a lot of benefits. However, Jilei didn''t get carried away by the benefits and didn''t immediately agree to it. Instead, he asked, "what are you, after all, the


    thing?"


    "My noumenon is a waking beast!" In order to get rid of the shackles, the green black figure could not take care of so much, and directly told his own affairs: "those awakened gods jade of Gongsun family are all from me!"


    "From you?" Ji Lei had guessed that the green and black figure must have something to do with Xingshen jade, but he never thought that the Xingshen jade was all derived from it! And it''s still... Wake up!


    "Wake up the beast!" Yuwen Mingzuo seems to have heard of the name. He grabs Jilei''s arm and says excitedly, "this is a seven level monster! I didn''t expect to meet you here


    The seventh level monster is equivalent to the Wuzong realm among the warriors, which is even higher than the Emperor Wu!


    But Jilei looked scornful. "You can pull it down! Can the seventh level monster be trapped in such a place by a Gongsun family? " "It''s true!" Seeing that Ji Lei didn''t believe what Yuwen Mingzuo said, the awakened beast was impatient and said to Jilei, "but I''m still a baby now, and I''m very weak now. When I recover, I can have five levels of strength! As long as I reach adulthood, I can become a seven level demon


    "The strength of the fifth level..." Ji Lei began to calculate with his finger: "the first level is equivalent to the quenching state, the second level is equivalent to the soul refining state, the third level is the forging spirit state, the fourth level is the martial spirit state... The fifth level is... King Wu..." King Wu Giraton is excited. If what the awakened beast says is true, that is to say, after releasing the waking beast, Jilei can make any request! Let a fifth level monster accompany him to be a fighter for himself... Isn''t it possible for Ji Lei to travel across the whole East? You know, in these empires, King Wu is almost the God of existence! Not to mention that the awakened beast can be promoted to seven levels in the future! Become the general terror existence of Wuzong!


    This business is a sure bet! Ji Lei is about to help the awakened beast untie the chain, but his hand is about to touch the chain, but suddenly hovers, and the awakened beast is unknown. At this time, Jilei looks up at the awakened beast. Although he can''t see the face clearly, he knows that the awakened beast must be locked in the green and black shell, and the blue color represents the awakening jade, and the black What does it mean?


    Ji Lei''s heart immediately raised a cloud of fog, wake up god beast see Ji Lei don''t start, immediately anxious: "don''t you believe me? What we said must be done! If you don''t believe it! I can give you my demon crystal As the origin of the demon beast, demon crystal is the lifeblood, but as long as it is not destroyed, even if it is detached, the demon beast will not be in danger. The awakening god beast is just trying to win Jilei''s trust by doing so, which also shows that the awakened god beast has been desperate to escape the shackles. In front of Jilei, a blue crystal suddenly floats in front of Jilei, which is the demon crystal of the awakened god beast. As expected, the awakened god beast does what he says. However, Jilei does not directly bring the demon crystal of the awakened god beast. He just looks at the awakened god beast, and suddenly a little familiar feeling rises in his heart, and the matchless spirit in his body is also ready to move!


    This feeling, he only felt on Ji Yun!


    "What else is in your body?" Ji Lei''s tone is abrupt and ferocious. He startles Yuwen Mingzuo on one side. Then he looks at Ji Lei with surprise and fear. What''s the matter with this boy?


    The awakening beast is speechless by Ji Lei''s words. In Ji Lei''s hand, the Dragon grain halberd suddenly appears, pointing directly at the black and green body of the awakened beast. His tone is very cold and says, "what''s in your body, if you don''t say it, I''ll cut you here immediately!"


    Although the awakening beast is now in the fifth level, its strength has not been fully recovered. In addition, he can not escape from being imprisoned. Therefore, in front of Jilei, he can only fight, and there is no room for resistance! "I said... I said, as long as I can save me, I will tell you anything!" The voice of the awakened beast suddenly became low and said to Ji Lei as if he was begging: "I was away from my family because I was fond of playing. I came here. In the eastern mainland, I accidentally took a black herb,I don''t know what it is... Originally, my body is only green, but after taking it, my body began to turn black gradually... I don''t know why... "" so, the Xingshen jade you produced recently is mottled and full of impurities. " Ji Lei picks up the underground pile full of Xingshen jade, which is covered with black spots one by one, none of which is as crystal clear as that in Jilei''s hands. It seems that it is also because of the black grass that the awakened god beast said it was...


    however, although the awakening god beast did not know what it was, but... Jilei did.


    They will appear in any form, naturally, including plants.


    "I didn''t expect to come to Gongsun''s family and get a lot of money!" Ji Lei throws away his hand, and the dragon pattern halberd stands erect, pointing directly at the awakened beast!


    "Do you have any way to get me into this body?" Said Gilley.


    "What? Are you crazy? " Yuwen Mingzuo is busy to stop, but Jilei interrupts him immediately.


    "I''m fine! But this guy, it doesn''t seem to be particularly good... "" am I right? Fierce beast ghost Jiao? " Ji Lei''s face, I don''t know when, suddenly appeared a blue ghost face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "Fierce beast?" Yuwen Mingzuo is quite strange to this noun. He has never heard of it. However, for this noun, it seems that awakened beast is not strange.


    "You... You mean, there are fierce beasts in me?" The voice of the awakened beast suddenly became anxious, "then... How will I be affected by it?"


    "It depends on whether I can kill him." Ji Lei''s tone was extremely flat, and he could not hear any fluctuation. He said to the awakened beast like a command: "now, I want to enter this body."


    "I can suck you in, but I can''t let you out." Wake up and warn Jilei.


    After hearing the speech, Ji Lei looked as usual and just said, "I know."


    Then, Ji Lei looked at Yu Wen Mingzuo and said, "now, hurry back."


    "Go back?" Yu Wen Mingzuo didn''t understand: "I don''t go back, I''ll go back together if I want to go back!"


    "Listen to me, it''s very dangerous here. If...


    " why do you talk so much nonsense? Go in for me! " Ji Lei is trying to persuade Yuwen Mingzuo. As soon as the old tune is out, Yuwen Mingzuo can''t bear to kick Ji Lei into the body of the waking beast!


    "This is to pay back the foot you owe me in the Xiao family! Don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m in a coma! " Yuwen Mingzuo''s face hung with a cynical expression. Although Ji Lei is a little worried, she has been slowly sucked in by the green black body.


    When Ji Lei disappears completely, the smile on Yuwen Mingzuo''s face disappears. At the same time, his whole body exudes a kind of cold and murderous air. The Shenshan prison flash appears in the hand of Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "Although I don''t know what a fierce beast is, since you do it, I will accompany you to the end. Even if the Gongsun family comes, you should worry. I will carry it for you."


    "I''ll wait for you to come out." Yuwen Mingzuo''s voice came to Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei could only smile bitterly, but he was moved a little. When he was in Ji''s family or in cangyun Zong, he had never felt it. Even though there were many brothers in his family and even blood relatives, Ji Lei had to raise his knife against him.


    Ji Lei looks up. Inside the green and black body, there is a quite empty space. The whole space is empty, with green and dark light shining inside.


    "Here you are." A figure suddenly rings out behind Ji Lei. He turns around and sees a small green Beast standing behind him. The little beast is emitting some black smoke. This is the fierce beast attached to the waking beast!


    Ji Lei wears the driving force. With his eyes, he can clearly see that there is a black light in the body of the awakened beast. In the black light, countless black breath is spreading from the black light to all around. The breath, like a strip of Jiao, has a ferocious face.


    "Fierce beast ghost Jiao..." Ji Lei halberd a horizontal, suddenly issued a powerful and majestic voice: "come out, die!" "Another conceited one!" As soon as Ji Lei''s voice falls, the awakened beast suddenly utters a hoarse voice. It seems that the ghost Jiao is about to occupy the mind of the awakened beast. Thanks to the awakened beast, which is the purest waking jade, the ghost Jiao can not easily control the awakened beast. If it is replaced by another monster, the ghost Jiao must have occupied all of it! At present, it can only make sound through the mouth of the divine beast. However, this ghost Jiao is more mature than the blood demon killed by Jilei. After all, it has been able to speak. If Jilei finds out later, it will become a complete ancient fierce beast sooner or later! "Die for me!" Ji Lei halberd sharp edge suddenly appeared, a dragon halberd, toward the ghost Jiao will rush away! As for the body, no matter how hard it tries, the awakened beast just doesn''t move, which makes the ghost Jiao extremely angry, but at the moment, it can only rush out of the body of the awakened beast and turn it into substance to face Ji Lei!


    "Boom In this closed space, Ji Lei doesn''t have to worry that the sound of thunder will attract other people. In a short time, Ji Lei goes behind the ghost Jiao, which is also his usual method. When he goes behind the ghost Jiao, Ji Lei inserts a halberd horizontally, and the mighty power of the incomparable martial spirit is released in an instant. Ji Lei turns the halberd pole, and the Dragon halberd is inserted into the ghost Jiao''s body And then it spun at full speed!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    Within the Dragon grain halberd, a very strong force suddenly spread to the ghost Jiao''s body. The rotating dragon grain halberd was wantonly destroyed in the ghost Jiao''s body, making it suddenly rolled up pieces of meat!


    The black flesh fell to the ground and then quickly rotted away!


    "Boom


    Ji Lei''s powerful blow directly flies the ghost Jiao''s body far away. Along the way, the ghost Jiao''s body is constantly broken. Ji Lei''s one halberd makes ghost Jiao lose half of his body directly!


    Ji Lei stands in front of the awakened beast, and looks at the ghost Jiao in the distance indifferently. He knows that, as a fierce beast in ancient times, the ghost Jiao can''t have only this.


    "Ha... Ha..." the ghost Jiao stood up with difficulty, and the half of his body was particularly miserable. However, not long after, the half body quickly condensed again and integrated into the original ghost Jiao! "I''ve been in shape for thousands of years, and I''ve finally found a way out. Unexpectedly, I met a boy like you, which made me very angry!" The ghost Jiao suddenly transformed into a human form, but it looked like a corpse with only two black lights in his eyesThe five senses are all shriveled and stiff. Maybe that''s what it says. I''ve got a way to it...


    "it''s not easy to turn into herbal medicine and be cheated by monsters! Good things are ruined by you! I will attach myself to you today, so as to save the transformation and form! " Ghost Jiao dumb smile, then, the withered body, again rushed to Ji Lei!


    Yuwen Mingzuo is also very anxious to wait for Ji Lei to come out all the time, but instead of waiting for Jilei, he waits for the wrong people...


    "most of the night I come to my Gongsun''s dungeon and don''t say a word to me. It seems that I''m not a good host." A cold voice sounded slowly from the door of the hall, and then a figure appeared in front of Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "Gongsun Wuchang?" Yuwen Mingzuo wanwan didn''t expect that he was waiting for Gongsun Wuchang!


    Gongsun Wuchang held a wooden stick in his hand with some ragged cloth on it.


    "Why, it''s dark in the dungeon, looking for fire?" Gongsun Wuchang showed a cold smile. When he entered the hall, he saw the face of Yuwen Mingzuo by candlelight.


    "Yuwen Mingzuo?" On Gongsun Wuchang''s face, a trace of consternation suddenly surged. Yuwen Mingzuo saw Gongsun impermanence for the first time, but Gongsun Wuchang was not the first time to see Yuwen Mingzuo.


    "I heard that there was a young master in danwu city. When he was young, he often came to play in the misty City, but he didn''t pay much attention to it... Do you think we really don''t know? Since you like to come to the misty city so much... "Gongsun Wuchang''s eyes twinkled with cold luster, and then he said with a cold smile:" then I''ll let you stay here forever! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    In Gongsun Wuchang''s hand, a slender sword appeared suddenly, with bloody lines on it. Then, he rushed to Yuwen Mingzuo with the sword! Yu wenmingzuo''s expression was extremely cold. The mountain crossbow in his hand shot at Gongsun Wuchang. Gongsun Wuchang saw the arrow coming, and he tried to stop the arrow with a wave of his sword. However, the approaching pace was slowed down. After a while, Gongsun''s speed slowed down,


    seeing this, Yu wenmingzuo could not let go of this good opportunity and set up a prison crossbow Three short arrows shot out angrily, shooting directly at Gongsun Wuchang''s face. Gongsun Wuchang wants to wave his sword again. However, he slows down and can''t react. It is the limit to block two sharp arrows by waving his sword. As for the third one, Yu wenmingzuo''s angle is abnormal. Gongsun Wuchang can''t keep low, so he can only roll away to avoid the sharp arrow. Finally, Gongsun Wuchang''s sharp arrow scratches Gongsun Wuchang''s eyebrow and cuts Gongsun Wuchang''s eye The corners were all scratched and a long and thin bloodstain was drawn, but the eyes were not hurt. This is the luckiest thing.


    Gongsun Wuchang falls to the ground, his figure flashes to one side, and then stands up and glares at Yuwen Mingzuo. However, Yu wenmingzuo is indifferent. Without waiting for Gongsun Wuchang to start, he shoots three arrows again! "Do you want to do it again?" Gongsun impermanence sneered, and then a sword crossed in front of him. An invisible aura suddenly came out of his body and stood in front of him. Gongsun Wuchang''s sword wrapped with aura turned into sword Qi, which was extremely vigorous. Then, the sword''s Qi blocked Gongsun Wuchang''s face and blocked all three arrows of Yuwen Mingzuo!


    "Ding! Ping! Bang


    Three times, the three arrows fell to the ground as if they had touched an iron wall. But it was strange that Gongsun Wuchang had nothing in front of him, only a swinging sword. Yuwen Mingzuo''s eyes gradually gather. To his surprise, Gongsun Wuchang has been able to turn the sword Qi into an invisible barrier and stop his attack! This requires a very high level of proficiency in the sword to be able to do it! The present Gongsun impermanence is so strong that it is


    ! In fact, although Yuwen Mingzuo seems to have suffered from Jilei all the way, he also knows that if he really starts to fight, he may not be able to eat in Jilei''s hands. In fact, Yuwen Mingzuo is only 19 years old, but he already has the strength of forging spirit state.


    this is a true forging spirit state, which is much higher than Ji Lei''s If you want to say that Ji Lei is gifted, Yuwen Mingzuo naturally admits that, but he also has pride in his heart. Ji Lei is a genius, Ji leiqiang, but his Yuwen Mingzuo is not weak either!


    "Click Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly put the Shenshan prison together. At a certain fine joint, the two crossbows of Shenshan prison are closely connected together. There is no strange feeling, because they are originally one.


    "Shenshan prison... Heavenly arrow!" The two crossbows in Yuwen Mingzuo''s hands instantly merge into one and become one. The aura is surging wildly, and the threads are pouring into the arms of the two crossbows. Then they gather at the bow mouth and gradually condense into a giant arrow with blue light! Gongsun Wuchang frowned, and a little bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Yu wenmingzuo''s arrow had already sent out a strong pressure, which made Gongsun Wuchang nervous, but he was not a mediocre. Under such strong oppression, gongsunwu always waved his sword in his hand, and then his eyes flashed with determination Light. "Morning and dusk sword technique!" Gongsun Wuchang suddenly danced the sword in his hand. The first move was as vigorous as the rising sun, and he immediately resisted and removed the pressure around him. The second move was like the late evening sun. On top of Yu Wen Mingzuo''s head, a sharp sword was immediately suspended, and then he suddenly fell down!


    "Go!" At the same time, Yuwen Mingzuo''s Tianxing arrow has already crossed the crossbow arm, broken the wind, and rushed to Gongsun Wuchang with an unstoppable posture!


    "Down!" Gongsun Wuchang has blood in his eyes, and then he orders the sharp sword on top of Yuwen Mingzuo''s head and falls down!


    "Boom Ji Lei has three moves to fight the Dragon strangle, but he still can''t hurt the ghost Jiao at all. The best result is to cut off half of the ghost Jiao''s body, but the ghost Jiao grows up again in a moment. Ghost Jiao is like a pool of mud. It has enough time to entangle Jilei. Then the harder Jilei struggles, the deeper he sinks in the mud. With the method of soft hitting hard, GUI Jiao easily avoids Ji Lei''s edge. It has incomparable vitality, but Jilei''s aura is limited.


    Therefore, if Ji Lei can''t kill the ghost Jiao in a limited time, then the final result is that the ghost Jiao can only be attached to himself, and then gradually devour his mind, and finally become a fierce beast like it! "Wheeze... Wheeze..." Ji Lei gasped, but still held the Dragon grain halberd in his hand. Ghost Jiao looked at Ji Lei with ridicule on his face, and suddenly said with disdain: "you go on fighting, where is the arrogance before? You really don''t know the heaven and earth, dare to offend me! However,


    it''s always the case for you martial arts... "


    when ghost Jiao said this, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of fishy red luster, and then his whole body began to expand and grow bigger!"Now that you''ve had enough... It''s time for me to come..."


    in the ghost Jiao''s eyes, a frightening scarlet burst out!


    "Huchi... Huchi..." Yuwen Mingzuo lies on the ground, covered with blood, and slowly drips down from the top of his head. Gongsun impermanence is no better than Yuwen Mingzuo. He is still covered with blood and has a hole in his chest. If Gongsun Wuchang didn''t summon the sword spirit to resist in time, Yuwen Mingzuo''s arrow would have killed him. However, even if he had summoned the sword spirit, Gongsun Wuchang would have been seriously injured.


    "Er... Cough!" Yuwen Mingzuo with blood all over his body, struggling to get up, and then raised the hands of the Shenshan prison.


    Gongsun Wuchang also staggered to his feet. Although his sword was stained with blood, it still had its edge!


    The wounded bodies of the two people will die here with only one arrow or a sword!


    "I''m faster than you..." the corner of Yu Wen Mingzuo''s mouth suddenly raised a mocking smile. In the last fight, he wanted to do his best!


    "Su!"


    A most simple short arrow, riding on the wind, on the arrow cluster, twinkles the chilly light. Gongsun Wuchang moved his body, without using any martial arts skills, but rushed straight to Yuwen Mingzuo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Boom


    With a loud noise, a black thin figure suddenly appears in front of Jilei''s eyes. However, the figure becomes extremely huge and blocks him in front of him. Then, he raises his huge palm and slaps him down angrily!


    At the moment, Ji Lei can only resist with Ying halberd!


    "Cha!" The sharp awn of the Longwen halberd was on the tree, and the palm of the ghost Jiao began to split at the moment it touched the halberd. However, this did not prevent the fall of the ghost Jiao''s palm. When the ghost Jiao snapped down, although a hole had been punctured in the palm, the hole quickly healed up, and at the same time, the dragon pattern of Ji Lei was healed automatically The halberd is wrapped up, and Ji leijin is neither retreating nor retreating. For a while, he can''t make the right choice, and Guijiao''s palm is obviously enough to kill Ji Lei! "Be the host of the Lord." Ghost Jiao''s mouth gives out a frightful shrill laughter, and then he pinches Jilei in his hand, and his scarlet eyes look directly at Jilei. Jilei struggles hard, but his strength is too small. Ghost Jiao''s big body is enough to hold Jilei in the


    hand and drive him to play as a plaything. Ji Lei bit his teeth. Then, a turbid breath suddenly gets into Ji Lei''s head. At the moment of contact with this breath, Ji Lei''s spirit is so weak. Now, Guijiao wants to completely erase Ji Lei''s consciousness, so Jilei will become a walking corpse without consciousness, Then the ghost Jiao took advantage of the void to completely control Jilei''s body. In this way, the ghost Jiao could control Jilei''s body, walk in the sky of Wushen openly, looking for a new and stronger host


    , and then devoured and evolved, and finally became the ancient beast that could shake the whole Wushen sky three times!


    In Guijiao''s eyes, a touch of humanized ecstasy suddenly comes out. His turbid breath invades Ji Lei''s mind and tries hard to erase the consciousness in Ji Lei''s mind. Naturally, Ji Lei''s mind is strongly resisted by Ji Lei''s divine consciousness, and Ji Lei''s eyes also twinkle with determination never to fall down.


    "Hum! It''s a bit of backbone, but... Backbone doesn''t mean strength! " Ghost Jiao sneers, and then, a much stronger breath in his body than before suddenly gets into Ji Lei''s body, from Ji Lei''s ears, nose, mouth and eyes to Ji Lei''s internal organs! Since Jilei''s divine consciousness began to resist, then fundamentally, let Jilei die completely! However, to his surprise, although Ji Lei was very painful, he still resisted the invasion of ghost Jiao. Although his eyes were heavy and drowsy, and turbid blood gushed from his mouth and nose, Jilei''s mind was still clear. Despite the great disparity between enemy and foe, he would not let ghost Jiao easily dominate himself Body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Ji Lei''s mind is full of twists and turns, and his head is as painful as a needle. However, the ghost Jiao''s consciousness still can''t erase Jilei''s divine consciousness, and Jilei is still resisting!


    "Damn it! It seems that you can''t do it without some skills! " In Gui Jiao''s eyes, a determination emerges. Then, a strong and strong breath suddenly sneaks into Ji Lei''s mind, and constantly attacks Ji Lei''s divine consciousness!


    "Poof!" Jilei spat out a mouthful of black blood, and then his eyes slowly closed up...


    ghost Jiao could clearly feel that Jilei''s consciousness was slowly becoming blurred, and Jilei''s divine consciousness was gradually fading away. Soon, Jilei''s whole body would become an empty shell, and let it control it!


    "Ha ha! At last it''s done Ghost Jiao is excited to look up at the sky to laugh, then, without reservation, he pours all his consciousness into Ji Lei''s body!


    It''s just a matter of an instant to control jiley''s weak body!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ghost Jiao began to laugh, it seems to have been able to see, in ancient times, the most powerful, the most frightening ghost Jiao! But the ghost Jiao didn''t feel happy for long, and suddenly found that his consciousness of constantly invading stopped suddenly! After Ji Lei''s death, a light of green light suddenly lights up. Ghost Jiao looks at it and wakes up. He doesn''t know when he has poured all his strength into Ji Lei''s body, but Ji


    Lei, at this moment, suddenly opens his eyes!


    "Are you too early to be happy?" The corner of Jilei''s mouth suddenly raised a sarcastic arc.


    The ghost Jiao''s heart thumped. Before it could react, the Dragon halberd stabbed in the palm of the ghost Jiao''s palm suddenly began to shake! Then, slowly did not enter the ghost Jiao''s hand!


    "What?! Ah Ghost Jiao''s body suddenly began to sting. Then, the huge body began to burst out cracks, and the golden light suddenly pierced out of the ghost Jiao''s body. How dazzling!


    "Attack from within!" Ji Lei gave a low cry, and the ghost Jiao''s body suddenly burst into pieces when Jilei''s voice fell!


    Ghost Jiao does not care much, is constantly invading Ji Lei''s consciousness, fiercely all pulled out, flew toward the fragment of his body!


    How can it be broken? I can rise again, and you can''t kill me The crazy voice of ghost Jiao resounds through the space. In the tone, there is still a trace of panic!Ji Lei chuckles. The dragon pattern halberd suddenly changes into a golden holy dragon. It rushes to the turbid breath that is flying towards his body. Then he opens his mouth and bites. At this moment, the ghost Jiao''s consciousness is completely cut off from his own body.


    "I''ve been fighting for so long, even if it''s a monkey, I''ve found some ways. You underestimate me a little." Ji Lei sneers and moves his hand. The Golden Dragon flies back to Jilei''s hand immediately. He is obedient.


    "Boy, if you let me go, I will never mess with you again!" The ghost Jiao''s voice, in that muddy breath, spreads into Jilei''s ears, which is a little flattering and begging for mercy.


    "As long as you let me go, I will give you 80% of my strength. At that time, no one in the whole eastern continent will be your opponent!" Ghost Jiao said flustered.


    But Jilei was contemptuous with a smile: "do you really think I am a fool? I dare not take the power of fierce beast. As long as you come here, I will eat my strength


    Ji Lei didn''t forget that the first fierce beast he killed was to pour His strength into Ji Yun''s body. Ji Yun thought that he had gained strength, but in the end, he didn''t look like a man, a ghost or a ghost? Jiley doesn''t make such a mistake!


    "Matchless martial spirit, refine it for me!" Ji Lei murmured, and the holy dragon in his hand raised his head excitedly. Then, after a shrill scream, the holy dragon''s mouth lit up with golden light, and the ghost Jiao completely disappeared into the mouth of the matchless martial spirit...


    "without consciousness, the ghost Jiao is just a piece of broken wood." Ji Lei looks at the unparalleled spirit in his hand. After swallowing the ghost Jiao, how much will it be upgraded? "You are so bold." The awakening beast suddenly walks up to Ji Lei and looks at him with fear. "With his body as a bait, the ghost Jiao must use all his consciousness to invade your body, then destroy its body, finally destroy its consciousness, and finally kill the ghost Jiao... Thanks to you


    think out, if you are careless, you will really become its host."


    Ji Lei smell speech, but a smile, "also thanks to you, when I am about to fail, awakened me."


    Originally, Ji Lei could not resist the invasion of ghost Jiao, but at the critical moment, the awakened god beast helped Jilei with its own strength, and pulled Jilei back completely whose life was on the line! Therefore, to be able to kill the ghost Jiao and wake up the god beast is a great force.


    "Your martial spirit is strange, but it is very strong." The tone of the awakened beast was slightly smiling, but he didn''t say much. Then he said to Ji Lei, "let''s go out. This body is actually refined by ghost Jiao and used to imprison me. Without ghost Jiao, the body will be easy to crack."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and nods.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Gongsun Wuchang''s sword is on Yuwen Mingzuo''s neck. Their faces are all bloodstained, and Gongsun Wuchang''s chest is still inserted with an arrow.


    "Even if you are quick? In the end, I didn''t die in my hands! " Gongsun Wuchang''s eyes were filled with madness, and then he struck Yu Wen Mingzuo''s neck with a sword.


    "Shit, you are so resistant to beating." Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly laughed, and then he closed his eyes helplessly.


    After all, I lost...


    "Cha!" The blade cut the flesh and blood splashed on Yu Wen Mingzuo''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Yuwen Mingzuo''s face was stained with a few drops of boiling hot, and then it gradually solidified. Yuwen Mingzuo felt that his blood was still surging in his body. Then he opened his eyes and saw that Gongsun Wuchang''s body was pierced by sharp edges. The cold light of the halberd tip said that let Gong


    the whole body of sun Wuchang was frozen.


    "See you again." Ji Lei''s indifferent voice rings behind Gongsun Wuchang. Gongsun Wuchang turns his head mechanically. His eyes are full of shock.


    "It''s... It''s you!" Gongsun Wuchang gets stuck in his throat with a mouthful of blood. When he sees Ji Lei, his breath is a little bit short. How impressed he is by this face! I''m afraid Gongsun Wuchang will never forget it in his life.


    The blade, which was about to be rowed down, was hanging rigidly in the air for a long time.


    Ji Lei takes the sword from Gongsun Wuchang''s hand and remains on the ground. Then, he slowly takes back the dragon pattern halberd that has penetrated Gongsun Wuchang''s body.


    "Poof!" On Gongsun Wuchang''s body, the blood hole slowly breaks open. Ji Lei Yiji makes Gongsun Wuchang fall to the ground directly.


    Ji Lei takes back the halberd, and then looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo, who is covered with blood. He takes out cloth from Najie to stop bleeding for Yuwen Mingzuo. "It''s no use. I have Jinchuang Dan in my Najie. Take it out." Yu Wen Mingzuo''s weak voice rings. Ji Lei hears the words and looks at Yu Wen Mingzuo''s eyes. On the ground, in the fierce fight, Yuwen Mingzuo''s Najie has been broken in two. Ji Lei picks it up and invades his divine sense.


    he finds Jinchuang Dan from it, feeds it to Yuwen Mingzuo and lets him take it.


    Yuwen Mingzuo takes Jinchuang Dan. Those bleeding wounds immediately stop the blood flow. But now Yuwen Mingzuo is still very weak. It takes a period of cultivation to fully recover.


    "Can you keep up Jilei looks at the way to wake up the beast. What the beast looks like is a fluffy little ball. If you can''t walk independently, Jilei will take it with you.


    Unexpectedly, the beast shook his head and then roared. With the sound falling, the waking beast''s body became bigger and bigger, and its limbs began to extend. Finally, the body was enough to carry Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo!


    "Come up." The awakened beast said a word. Ji Lei saw this, and then he went directly on the back of the awakened beast. Riding on the back of the awakened beast, the awakened beast gave a low cry, and then ran to the exit of the dungeon. It seems that Xingshen beast is quite familiar with this place. After a while, he runs towards a wide passageway outside the door. Ji Lei finds out that there is another passage leading to the dungeon in Gongsun''s family. However, 80% of the passageways previously used by Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo were abandoned before, but in the end, only one hole was blocked instead of the whole passage I didn''t expect to be found by Yuwen Mingzuo.


    The awakening beast, of course, is the source of yunshenguo''s awakening jade. If Ji Lei rescued the awakened beast, it would also cut off the supply of awakening jade from Yun Shenguo. It is a good thing for Jilei and danwu city.


    "Ji Lei..." Yuwen Mingzuo was in a coma, but suddenly he tried to get up, opened his eyes and said weakly to Ji Lei: "Xiao... Xiao Yao said... Xiao Lingxue''s wedding... Will be held in five months... I''ll calculate... When the danwu conference is over, the wedding will almost begin...


    " I''m beaten up Palm humiliation in exchange for this news... You boy, don''t let me down... "Yuwen Mingzuo said intermittently, then fell down.


    Ji Lei quickly helped him and woke up to see the beast. He could not help saying, "I didn''t expect that the boy''s life was very hard. I think he was stabbed in the head!"


    Ji Lei heard the speech and nodded, "my brother, of course, his life is hard."


    Then Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become cold. In his mind, Gongsun Wuchang''s face flies up. The anger in his heart gradually burns to the extreme.


    "Gongsun family... From now on, we will never die!" Ji Leisen''s cold eyes are on the scene of Gongsun''s family. Whether it''s robbing Xiao Lingxue or seriously injuring Yuwen Mingzuo, the Gongsun family''s actions have completely angered Ji Lei, and Ji Lei will definitely not let go of Gongsun''s family. However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    at present, Ji Lei has to leave as soon as possible. "Wake up, help us find a place to hide. My brother needs healing." Naturally, Ji Lei won''t let Yuwen Mingzuo recuperate on the bumpy back of the awakened beast. Revenge is important, but not as important as Yu''s life. A Jinchuang pill is not enough to cure Yuwen Mingzuo''s internal injury.


    After all, Ji Lei was the one who saved himself. However angry he was, no matter how angry he was and how much he wanted to destroy Gongsun''s family, he calmed down, obeyed Ji Lei''s command and ran outside Gongsun''s house! "Boom!" Although the awakened beast was still young, it was still a fifth level monster. Now its strength has not been restored, but it is still a third or fourth level of strength, which can destroy the root of a building or somethingIt''s not a thing.


    The great noise made by the awakened beast awakened the guards of Gongsun''s family.


    Gongsun Shifang was going to practice with his eyes closed. But as soon as he closed his eyes, there was a huge noise from the ground. The house of Gongsun''s family was shaking slightly. Gongsun Shifang got up quickly and went out.


    At this time, the outside was in a mess. Gongsun Shifang saw a group of soldiers not far away from him. He frowned and thought that something was wrong. Hurry up to stop!


    "Get out of my way!" Now, a fierce horse in the hands of the general, Sun Ji, like a fierce horse!


    "Break through!" Ji Lei shouts an order, and the dragon pattern halberds dance together. The golden light shines on the whole Gongsun family. Many soldiers are killed by a halberd without even seeing Ji Lei''s face.


    "Greedy wolf halberd! Break a thousand troops


    The dragon pattern halberd dance became popular, killing and chopping all the way. In the army of Gongsun family surrounded by layers, he fought his way out!


    "Gongsun Shifang! You wash my neck and wait. After half a year, I want your whole Gongsun family to be destroyed! " The voice of Ji Lei''s departure was heard in Gongsun Shifang''s ears. Gongsun Shifang''s face immediately became gloomy. Seeing that Ji Lei had gone away, he immediately roared angrily at the soldiers under him: "what are you doing in a daze? If he runs out of the misty City, I will kill you all


    "Stop chasing!" Behind Gongsun Shifang, a voice suddenly rang out. He turned around and saw Gongsun Wuchang covering his body and limping out of the cave. At this time, he was still stained with blood.


    Under Ji Lei''s halberd, Gongsun Wuchang pretends to be dead before he narrowly escapes. Fortunately, Ji Lei has no time to find out whether he is dead or not. Otherwise, whether he can come out is really two opinions...


    "big brother!" Gongsun Shifang saw that Gongsun Wuchang was covered with blood, so he helped him, and then roared at his subordinates: "what does the doctor Dan do for food?"?! My big brother is hurt like this, where are their people?! If my big brother has something wrong, I will chop them all up and feed them to the dog


    The long night should have been quiet. However, in the misty City, Gongsun''s family was always lighted. The whole Gongsun family stayed up all night and was in a mess.


    Standing in the moonlight, Xiao Yao looks to the east from a distance. The rising lights reflect one side of the sky, making it as bright as day. Even if it is two sides apart, Xiao Yao can still see clearly. "I didn''t expect that these two boys really dare to do..." Xiao sighed and then went back to the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Ji Lei, with Yuwen Mingzuo, rode a wake-up beast and killed all the way. Finally, he broke out of the Gongsun family. After that, Jilei did not stop and ran away along the street. Even though there were soldiers guarding the gate of the city, Jilei was still one person and one halberd. He directly sent them to see the old Yama.


    The awakened beast, carrying Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo, escaped from the misty city all the way. Then, he still kept on escaping from the desert. He came to a slightly moist oasis and stopped carrying Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo. "It''s safe here. Stop here first." The awakening beast takes Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo into the oasis. At this time, Ji Lei is also exhausted and cuts down all the way with blood. After listening to the words of the awakened god beast, he does not refuse, and stops. Ji Lei can help Yuwen


    heal his internal injury here.


    Looking for a shade, Jilei looks at the rising sun and finds that they have been running for nearly a night. Jilei looks at the awakened beast and says, "can you destroy the awakening jade of Gongsun family?"


    The awakened beast nodded, "this is what I made. I can destroy it naturally." After that, Ji Lei finally had time to take a good look at the awakened beast. After a closer look, he found that the awakened beast was a great master, but his whole body was covered with white mane, and some green jade hung on his forehead, tail, and legs and wrists, so the figure was running It''s turquoise.


    Ji Lei takes back his mind, holds Yuwen Mingzuo, and then makes him lean against the tree trunk. After that, he takes out the dark cold tripod. As soon as his eyes are closed, he gets into the Najie and searches for the Dan Fang given to him by the great elder before he goes to the city of danwu.


    Jilei turned over the volumes of Dan Fang, and suddenly caught sight of a pure white scroll, and then turned over.


    "Yes, there are three kinds of pills, Huoluo pill." Ji Lei is busy turning up the volume of Dan Fang, and then she focuses her eyes on it.


    It''s not very difficult to refine Huoluo Dan, but a lot of herbs are needed. Fortunately, Ji Lei also brought some medicinal materials before he came. In addition, with the money bag of Yu wenmingzuo, it''s not difficult to make a pair of Huoluo pills.


    "Wood whiskers, tricolor flowers, huoluocao..." Ji Lei began to sort out the herbs. At this time, he kept his eyes closed and suddenly opened his eyes. He said to Ji Lei, "I have broken all the Xingshen jade."


    "True or false?" Ji Lei is a little surprised. He thought he was going to make a big fight. But he didn''t expect that he could just wake up the beast and close his eyes? "Ka Li." Ji Lei suddenly heard a crack in his arms. He took it out and found that it was the piece of "Xiao" engraved with the word "Xiao" broken in two. Ji Lei saw this, but it was a surprise and a pity. Although there was no awakened jade, there was only one piece of such a good treasure, and it was heartache to break it... "Xingshen jade was made by my consciousness, and whether it has any effect only I can make you another piece if you want to The awakening beast comes to Jilei, and then lies on the ground. His body shakes. Yu wenmingzuo''s body leaning against the tree trunk falls on the soft


    fur of the awakened beast.


    "So he''ll be more comfortable." After finishing, he closed his eyes lazily. After a long time of running, and destroying the jade, it was really tired. So he closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Seeing this, Ji Lei smiles, and then puts the herbs in his hand into the dark cold cauldron and concentrates on refining Huoluo pills.


    In the foggy city.


    After a night of war, all the dust and smoke in Gongsun''s family finally dissipated, and everything settled down. Gongsun Shifang was cleaning up the ruins of the house destroyed by Jilei and Xingshen beast. Then he heard a slight sound. The jade on his neck suddenly broke into two.


    "Damn..." Gongsun''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Ten sides."


    Gongsun Shifang was full of anger and was about to break out. Suddenly, a figure came slowly from the distance. He was a middle-aged man with a dignified face. When he saw him, he quickly saluted, "father, you are back."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then looked around the ruins of Gongsun''s house. Even though the ruins were all over the place, the middle-aged man''s face still could not see joy or sorrow.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man just asked, "I only went out for ten days. How could my house collapse?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Shifang''s face was even more subdued. He complained to the middle-aged man and said, "my father doesn''t know something. Last night, two bold men came to our house..." "Chengdan!" With a move of Ji Lei''s hand, a white and pure pill pops out of the dark cold cauldron. Ji Lei grabs it, and then puts the pill into yuwenmingzuo''s mouth. The pill rolls down the throat and immediately exerts its efficacy. Yu wenmingzuo''s face is more and more ruddy


    , and Jilei can see that Yuwen Mingzuo''s body is gradually recovering.


    Not long after, Yuwen Mingzuo opens his eyes and sees Jilei''s face. Then he tilts his neck back and suddenly feels a soft touch. Then, he sees that the awakened beast is lying quietly on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, leaving him to rely on."How long have I been in a coma?" Yu Wen Mingzuo asked.


    "Two or three days." Ji Lei said carelessly. Then he did not wait for Yuwen Mingzuo to speak, and suddenly covered his chest. Seeing this, Yuwen Mingzuo asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Lei looks at Yuwen Mingzuo and then says, "I feel like I''m promoted...


    " promoted? " With Yu Wen Mingzuo smell speech, busy excited up, said: "that still Leng to do what? I''ll help you protect the Dharma, and you''ll be promoted as soon as possible! "


    Jilei nodded and then closed her eyes. But before long, Jilei opened her eyes again and took out a pill from Najie.


    Ji Lei didn''t use the Tianqing pill which was refined in the Danshi hall before. Now it''s time for Ji Lei to take advantage of the promotion signs to increase the chance of breakthrough.


    After Ji Lei swallows the pill, he closes his eyes again. As soon as tianqingdan enters the abdomen, Jilei immediately feels that the aura around him becomes extremely strong. At this moment, Ji Lei inspires the matchless martial spirit and absorbs the aura around him like hunger.


    Time passed by slowly...


    "creak --"


    Gongsun Shifang opened a door and saw his father who was looking at the practice of closing his eyes and was about to quit. However, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "say what you want to say."


    Hearing this, Gongsun went to the middle-aged man and said, "father, it''s been four and a half months. Why don''t you order to attack the city of danwu?"


    The middle-aged man''s slightly closed eyes opened slowly. Then he looked at Gongsun Shifang, who was ready to go. "Who told you that I was going to attack danwu city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Gongsun Shifang looked at the middle-aged man in astonishment, and then said hesitantly, "father... Didn''t he say that we will talk about it later? I think it''s time to go out and attack the city of danwu? "


    "Are you sure you can capture the city of danwu?" The middle-aged man squinted and asked. Gongsun Shifang shook his head honestly. It''s easy to say if there is a Xingshen jade as before, but now it''s hard to say. Without Xingshen jade, even the mirage array of danwu city can''t be broken, let alone attack the city of danwu. Although it''s now the meeting of danwu University, the city of danwu should have closed the mirage array, but for the damage For the Gongsun family who lost a lot of money, they still have no assurance of victory when they attack the city of danwu.


    "If you are not sure, why attack the city of danwu?" Asked the middle-aged man again. Gongsun Shifang faltered and couldn''t say a word, but under the gaze of the middle-aged man, he finally said the reason angrily: "the elder brother and the third younger brother were both hurt by these two people. These two people sneaked into our Gongsun family in the dark. It''s really damned! Are we going to stay in this foggy city and endure the sound of anger? "


    "Pa!" When Gongsun Shifang finished, the middle-aged man slapped him, but the slap was not heavy. It just happened to leave a palm mark on his face.


    "We have said for a long time that everything will be decided after your brother has finished the wedding ceremony. Besides, your grandfather is now in seclusion. What do you think we can do even if we lead a group of people to attack the city of danwu?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Shifang was speechless. He stood there in silence. "So, this slap is a lesson to you. Don''t be reckless in the future. You''ve become more and more impetuous recently." The tone of the middle-aged people suddenly became milder. However, in the gentleness, they still did not lose the responsibility of being an elder. When hearing Gongsun Shifang was dumbfounded, he had nothing to say and could only accept the fact that he was oppressed.


    "How is your elder brother recovering?" Asked the middle-aged man faintly.


    Hearing this, Gongsun said, "tell my father that although the elder brother is seriously injured, his life has not been harmed under the help of the Dan master at home. However, it will take some time for him to recover completely."


    If you don''t nod for a month, you will not be able to kiss for a long time


    Gongsun Shifang nodded. "My father doesn''t need to worry. I will certainly handle all these things."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed admiration. Then he suddenly heard something and asked, "by the way, didn''t your third brother also be beaten? Are you well now? "


    "This..." Gongsun Shifang shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s good to have a good wound. It''s just skin trauma, but..."


    "but what?"


    "However, the boy is not willing to pull back the twisted bone in the process of treatment anyway, saying that it is too painful..."


    "the boy has been afraid of pain since he was a child, but he still hasn''t changed since he was so big." The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and said, "forget it, let him go. If he thinks it out one day, he will be treated again."


    "Yes." Gongsun Shifang respectfully saluted the middle-aged man, and then slowly withdrew. In the desert, Ji Lei is sitting around with his eyes slightly closed. He has maintained this self-reliance for more than four months, and Yuwen Mingzuo has been waiting for him for more than four months. However, compared with four months ago, Jilei''s breath is obviously much stronger now, but


    Yuwen Mingzuo still doesn''t feel any sign of promotion.


    "Is it possible that this boy can''t be promoted?" Yuwen Mingzuo is very puzzled about this situation, but the awakened beast on one side has a mysterious smile. Seeing the expression of Yuwen Mingzuo, he just said four words: "thick accumulation and thin hair." After spending more than four months together, Yuwen Mingzuo is used to having such a big white lion beside him. After all, after a long time, the awakened beast has already recovered its original strength. Now, the owner of the awakened god beast is comparable to the strength of King Wu. For Yuwen Mingzuo and Ji Lei, it is absolutely reliable, and not only reliable in strength When Wen Mingzuo usually sleeps, the waking beast is definitely a reliable pillow.


    So big, so fluffy, so soft hair, not more comfortable than the bedding that you cover when you sleep at home? For the past four months, Yuwen Mingzuo sleeps by waking up the divine beast every day. If there is no waking beast, Yuwen Mingzuo will have insomnia.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo -" all of a sudden, there were gusts of wind whirling around Jilei''s body. Then, there were layers of aura, which slowly piled up in Jilei''s body, and then collided! It''s like breaking the shackles of the realm in the body!


    "To be done?" Yuwen Mingzuo could not help but open his eyes, but the awakened beast just glanced at it, then took back his eyes, wagged his tail leisurely and said, "don''t look, it''s still early."A series of changes are taking place in Jilei''s body. The aura accumulated in his body has reached a very rich level. However, Jilei is not in a hurry to refine it. His goal is far more than that.


    The sky darkened again, and the day soon passed... The desert, after days, suddenly began to become lively. More and more people walked through the desert and went to the direction of danwu city. Some people also noticed the oasis, but as soon as they took a step, they were drunk by Yuwen Mingzuo and Xingshen beast !


    "It seems that the danwu conference is coming soon..." Yuwen Mingzuo gives Ji Lei a worried look. According to the previous days, the opening date of the danwu conference will not exceed ten days. If Jilei can''t break through in ten days, it will really be too late to attend the danwu Conference!


    "Can Gilley break through in ten days?" Yuwen Mingzuo is chatting with the awakened beast.


    The awakened beast replied sincerely, "I don''t know."


    Yuwen Mingzuo didn''t say anything, just sighed a little, then said: "if Ji Lei can''t catch up, what can I do..."


    with a smile in his voice, he said, "he has a sense of propriety in his mind, and there is no need to worry about everything for him."


    Time flies. Ten days. Nine days have passed. "The day after tomorrow is the danwu meeting. Can Jilei make it?" In the past ten days, Yuwen Mingzuo has been struggling between waking up Ji Lei and waiting for him to wake up. On the tenth day, most of the day has passed. By this time, the sun is on the wane. In the evening, even the danshiwu people who went to attend the


    danwu conference have already gone through the earth. It is estimated that the gate of danwu city will be closed at night After that, the mirage array was restarted. When they wanted to enter the city of danwu, they would have to face a lot of trouble.


    "Forget it. If you don''t go, it will be too late." Yuwen Mingzuo looks anxious. After a long wait, his patience is consumed. Seeing that Jilei is still sitting around, Yuwen Mingzuo stands up and wants to wake Ji Lei. But Yuwen Mingzuo just walked in front of Jilei. Jilei''s closed eyes suddenly opened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Ji Lei suddenly opens his eyes and startles Yuwen Mingzuo. He retreats to one side and then looks at Jilei with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    At first, Ji Lei''s eyes are quite empty, but then a glimmer of light flickers. Yuwen Mingzuo looks a little dazzled, and then slowly retreats to one side. His eyes are always looking at Jilei for fear that he is in danger.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good time for Jilei to be promoted now." The voice of the awakened beast suddenly rings in Yuwen Mingzuo''s ear. After all, it has five levels of strength. It looks more thorough than Yuwen Mingzuo. Therefore, after listening to this, Yuwen Mingzuo said nothing more.


    In Jilei''s body, a stream of energy is constantly entangled at this time, then collides with each other, and finally condenses into a huge ramming mallet, constantly hitting the barrier on the internal boundary.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom Ji Lei''s body began to sound a dull sound. Even if he was sitting beside him, he could hear it clearly. Presumably, there was too much aura in his body. Every time the voice rang, Jilei''s body would shake. However, under such urging, Jilei''s body didn''t change much. In the end, Jilei''s body just shook a little more violently Just, and it seems that the shaking is unconscious and involuntary.


    Yuwen Mingzuo looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Though Ji Lei''s eyes are open, he can''t see anything. Although the two black beads are shining, they can''t reflect a human figure. In Ji Lei''s body, the aura is constantly churning. It''s hard to imagine how such a change can happen in such a weak body. Even a strong man may not be able to bear such a change. Even a powerful monster may be tortured to death by such pain. However, in such a dilemma, Ji Lei is still in a dilemma What ray can do is to endure!


    in Jilei''s own consciousness, his eyes suddenly become foggy, which is not very clear. However, the rising aura in Jilei''s body is gradually dissipating such fog.


    To put it simply, promotion is to break through the original boundary of Reiki, making it constantly impact to a higher level. Everyone is born with the same realm, but the level of achievement only depends on the extent to which you can exploit the realm with aura.


    In Jilei''s body, aura is still constantly breaking through the barrier. Although the barrier is extremely hard, it is still hit by cracks under the constant attempts of Jilei.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Yuzuo can''t hear the sound of his body, but the sound of his body can''t be heard again.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Wow


    In Jilei''s eyes, the light suddenly flourishes. The barrier that limits aura becomes fragile after being hit again and again by Jilei. Finally, it is broken by Jilei!


    Just like the flood of the sluice gate, the aura of Ji Lei is climbing up at an unimaginable speed in a short period of time!


    Seeing the earth shaking change of Jilei, Yuwen Mingzuo opened his eyes in surprise, but he woke up with a cool face. After seeing Yuwen Mingzuo for a second, he said faintly: "it''s said that he has accumulated a lot of hair. What''s so surprised about?"


    Aura is constantly surging in Jilei''s body. At the same time, Jilei''s realm is constantly rising.


    From five to six, seven, eight and nine!


    "Bang!"


    Break through again!


    Forging spirit realm!


    Ji Lei''s pupil suddenly restored the past Qingming, and then took a deep breath, looking at the bright eyes again glowing like falcons!


    "Forging a spiritual realm?! Are you exaggerating a little bit? " Lei''s strength has been improved by Yu Ji for nearly five months! "It''s not exaggeration, it''s greed." At this time, the awakened beast said: "the aura accumulated in his body is probably enough to upgrade his strength to the level of eight or nine in the soul refining realm. However, he just overstocks those auras in his body and wants to raise his strength to the forging spirit state. Although there are some risks, you have good luck." Jilei smiles and twists his wrist. After four months of inaction, Jilei''s joints are almost rusty. When he moves, all his joints make a crisp crackling sound. After the meeting, Jilei turns to look at Yu wenmingzuo and says, "it''s time to hold the danwu meeting soon."


    "You wake up in time Yuwen Mingzuo said with a wry smile: "the danwu conference will be held tomorrow, and the city of danwu will be closed before Xu o''clock this evening."


    "Xu Shi?" Jilei frowned: "what time is it now?""You Shi is almost over. It''s almost Xunshu. We don''t even have half an hour." Yu Wen Mingzuo said bitterly that in such a short time, there is no way to reach the city of danwu.


    "Time is running out?" Jilei nodded, then looked at the awakened beast and asked, "what do you say?" Although the awakened beast has promised Jilei that he can promise anything as long as he releases it, Jilei is not so excessive. Moreover, the waking beast has run out of Gongsun''s house with Jilei. In addition, with more than four months'' protection, if the awakened beast wants to leave, Jilei will not stop him.


    When he heard the words, he yawned and said lazily, "I told the family that I would never go back until the seventh level. Anyway, I have no place to go. In this case, it''s OK to follow you."


    Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo are both happy when they hear the words, but the awakened beast suddenly says, "don''t be so happy. I haven''t finished. I can follow you, but you have to promise me a request."


    Jilei and Yuwen Mingzuo are all caught off guard by the sudden counter attack of the awakened beast. However, since the words have been opened, Jilei also wants to hear what the awakening beast has to ask for.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Hey, hey," the awakened beast suddenly gave a smile, and then his eyes showed a little expectation. Looking at Ji Lei, he said, "Ji Lei, are you a Dan master?"


    "Obviously."


    "Then... Can you refine a... Huaxing pill for me?"


    "Hua Xing Dan?" Ji Lei is stunned and looks at the awakened beast with eager eyes. At last, she wants to understand the reason why this guy is so reluctant to leave. She wants a Huaxing pill! The name of Hua Xing Dan is quite large in the world of Dan masters. It is not only because of its terror level of six grades that most Dan masters are deterred. It also has a quite powerful effect: it helps any intelligent but non-human biological form into human beings.


    It''s a magic elixir for monsters or those plants that have become essence! How convenient is it to be human? Not only won''t be excluded because of the shape, maybe if I''m lucky, I can get some personal chicks... Isn''t that beautiful... But the awakening beast can''t find any Dan master, so he can only hope on Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei is a bit embarrassed when he hears this: "well... First, I don''t have a pill for huaxingdan, second, I don''t have any medicine for huaxingdan, and third, I have no pill for huaxingdan It''s not a six grade Dan master. You will ask me to refine it for a short time and a half, which is obviously unrealistic...


    after hearing the words, he quickly said, "don''t worry, I can wait. Anyway, our monsters live longer than human beings. You can refine a shape changing pill for me before you die!"


    Ji Lei''s face darkened when he heard the speech. If he was really a monster, he would not speak human words! Is that what you say when you ask for help?! However, due to the lack of time, Jilei has no time to investigate these things. Since the awakened animals have said so, Jilei seems to be a little incompetent. If he can''t refine now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t refine in the future. After that, it''s important to let the waking beast follow himself willingly!


    "Yes, I promise you!" Jilei agreed happily.


    When the beast wakes up and hears the speech, a bright light comes out in his eyes. Then he bends down and says to Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo, "come on! Before Xu Shi, make sure to arrive at danwu city! "


    Ji Leihe and Yuwen Mingzuo smell the words and get on board the awakened beast. Then, the awakened beast takes off and flies towards the city of danwu!


    "By the way, do you have a name? I''m afraid you''ll have to follow me all the time before refining the Huaxing pill. I can''t always wake you up, right? "


    "I have a name, my name is Jixing!"


    "Why are you surnamed Ji?"


    "Why can''t I have my surname Ji? All my parents are surnamed Ji! "


    "I''ll call you a Xing in the future."


    "I don''t want it! It''s terrible! "


    "No way! After that, it will be called a Xing! Do you want any more Huaxing pills? " Jiley''s tone is full of threat.


    "OK, my name is a Xing."


    In the distance, danwu city.


    Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng are looking at the foot of the mountain in the distance. It''s already night, but there is no shadow of Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo.


    "Mingzuo must have gone out with Jilei! How can I teach him when he comes back! " Yu Wen Zhen City angry ground said, boy dare to steal away? Dad will give you a slap when you come back!


    Yuwen Qiankun was full of worries and said: "it''s better to come back first...


    " city Lord, it''s time. " Yuwen earthquake behind the city, a servant suddenly reported.


    Yuwen Zhencheng looked at the sky and the night, the stars, and so on


    "Lord, it''s been a long time."Yuwen Zhencheng some impatient place nodded, and then held back the servants, but did not state their position.


    "Son, close the door." Yuwen Qiankun''s voice suddenly rings, and Yuwen Zhencheng looks at Yuwen Qiankun with some surprise, "but father, Mingzuo and Jilei have not..."


    "I know," Yuwen Qiankun nodded, "but the rules can''t be broken."


    Listen to Yuwen heaven and earth all say so, Yuwen Zhencheng is not good to say what, sighed, had to order: "close the door, open mirage array!"


    "Wait --" after Yuwen Zhencheng gave the order, a blue and white streamer suddenly crossed the gate. In an instant, he broke through the barrier of the gate and rushed into the city of danwu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "Gilley?"


    "Mingzuo?"


    At the last moment, Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng saw Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo riding a majestic master into the city of danwu. They were both overjoyed. However, they were quite surprised that they could really come to the competition.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze... But I''m so tired..." Ji Xing was breathing heavily while slowly wandering around, so as to slow down his breathless body.


    "You''re back at last," Yuwen Zhencheng naturally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two people coming back. Fortunately, Ji Lei and Yuwen Mingzuo were able to catch up with him. "Have you been to the cloud kingdom for so long, are you in danger?"


    Yuwen Zhencheng''s first concern is not whether they have destroyed the Xingshen jade, but their safety. Even Ji Lei feels warm.


    "Hey, father, we didn''t let you down. I tell you, all the Xingshen jade in the cloud Kingdom has been destroyed!" Yuwen Mingzuo beamed with joy and said to Yuwen Zhencheng.


    "All destroyed?" Yuwen Zhencheng is very surprised. Either the kid is cheating him, or how can he destroy all the awakened gods in the cloud kingdom with these two boys?


    "Thanks to a Xing." Yuwen Mingzuo moved half of his body. Yuwen Zhencheng and Yuwen Qiankun noticed that there was a white lion behind him. He had just paid close attention to Yuwen Mingzuo and Jilei.


    "This is..." Yuwen Zhencheng looks at Jixing. He can feel the majesty and dignity belonging to the king from Ji Xing''s body. The lion is not an ordinary monster.


    "This is the source of Xingshen jade in the cloud God kingdom. The awakened god beast was captured by Gongsun''s family, and then rescued by Jilei. In order to repay, he destroyed all the Xingshen jade made before!" Yuwen Mingzuo excitedly introduced.


    Hearing Yuwen Mingzuo''s words, all the officers and men in danwu city all showed a happy smile. Although the young master was young, he could do something that even the city master couldn''t do! This makes them these uncles and uncles are quite surprised and surprised.


    Ji Xing suddenly walked to Jilei''s side and quietly said to Jilei, "I don''t know why, I always feel very strange?"


    "Strange? What''s so strange? " Jiley asked. "It is reasonable to say that these soldiers are humble. How can they laugh so wantonly?" Ji Xing whispered to Ji Lei: "in my family, people with low status can only bow to the noble people, and they are not qualified to speak to them. It seems that the same is true of Gongsun family." After hearing this, Ji Lei smiles and pats Ji Xing''s big head and says, "a Xing, you haven''t been to danwu city. I''m afraid you can''t feel this feeling. Where are the soldiers here? All of them were soldiers who followed the old general and the city Lord on the battlefield, but they were guards in the city of danwu at the time of the truce. But how can the heroism in the barracks be limited by their status? I think the old general and the city Lord didn''t treat them as servants at all. They were good brothers from death to life. "


    Ji Xing nods his head. Ji Lei finds that even though Ji Xing has the ability to speak, Ji Xing''s thinking is still that of a monster. His status is superior and his blood relationship is distant. These are the things that the monster attaches great importance to. Ji Xing naturally attaches great importance to it, so he ignores it.


    "When you stay in danwu city for a long time, you will get used to it." Jiley said with a smile.


    At this time, Yuwen Zhencheng suddenly went to Jixing and bowed to it.


    "What is the city Lord doing?" Jilei didn''t understand.


    But Yuwen Zhencheng didn''t answer. He straightened up and bowed to Jilei.


    "City Lord..." "the city of danwu can be alleviated thanks to the help of two people. If the city is not destroyed, the city of danwu will be really dangerous. Even if there are strong soldiers in the city, if we fight with Yun Shenguo, we will suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, I would like to thank you for saving many soldiers and brothers in danwu city!"


    "You are welcome. Since I have received the order, I have to finish it." Ji Lei smiles at Yuwen Zhencheng. Yuwen Zhencheng nods, and then looks at Ji Xing in a strange way: "Mr. Ji Xing?"


    "Why?" Ji Xing said, wagging her tail.


    "Can you really talk?" Yuwen Zhencheng was really surprised. Then he said to Jixing, "I heard that you need Huaxing pill. Danwu city can find some Dan masters for you to try refining."


    Ji Xing wagged his tail, then looked at Jilei and said, "forget it, Jilei has promised me, I''ll let Jilei refine it for me."


    "You''ll have to wait a long time." Jiley said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I have a long life."


    Yuwen Zhencheng see Ji Xing refused, also did not say what, then, handed Jilei a scroll.


    "This is..." Jilei opened the scroll, and then his eyes burst into a strange light: "Huaxing Dan?""This is Dan Fang. Fortunately, we have collected this before. Since Mr. Ji Xing wants you to refine it, naturally you should get this Dan Fang."


    Ji Lei nods, and then takes Dan Fang back to Na Jie.


    "The danwu meeting will start tomorrow. You''d better go back and have a rest." Yuwen Zhencheng patted Jilei on the shoulder and then walked away.


    Ji Lei smell speech, then take Ji Xing, all the way back to their original residence.


    At the beginning of the next morning, Ji Lei walks out of the door, and then sees Yuwen Mingzuo waiting at his door.


    "Are you confident in today''s Dan meeting?" Yuwen Mingzuo patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and said.


    "Wait, Dan will? Isn''t it the danwu convention? " Jiley frowned.


    "You don''t even know the rules, do you?" Yu Wen Mingzuo was quite surprised and said, "I thought you would find time to understand it."


    "So... What are the rules?"


    Yuwen Mingzuo coughed slightly, and then said to Ji Lei, "the so-called danwu assembly is actually the combination of the Dan society and the martial arts association. The city of danwu is not only about pills, but also after the competition, the competition will begin."


    Ji Lei probably understood the meaning and nodded. Yuwen Mingzuo patted Jilei on the shoulder: "you can take it easy. I''ve talked to the referee. They will face you."


    Ji Lei said with a wry smile: "I don''t need these things..."


    Yuwen Mingzuo is really a child''s temperament. It''s estimated that those referees are afraid that Yuwen Mingzuo will be difficult to deal with, and then casually perfunctory words. How can these dark scenes appear in real competitions.


    Ji Lei and Yu wenmingzuo walk all the way to the place where the competition is held. The place where Dan will compete is a square, which is full of tables for placing medicine tripods. Ji Lei and Yu Wen Mingzuo probably waited until Chenshi. Then, more and more Dan masters and martial artists came to the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    With more and more people, no matter the competition or the spectators, they gradually filled the whole observation platform and the whole square. Then, Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng slowly walked up from the entrance and said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the grand event of our danwu City


    once every four years Competition, exchange of learning environment, and there is a very rich reward


    When Yuwen Qiankun said this, his words suddenly changed: "however, if someone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make some trouble in our city of danwu, then...


    Yu Wen Qiankun''s body suddenly releases a strong pressure, and his aura suddenly flies all over the sky. The whole world and the clouds change suddenly. All of us sink a strong pressure and are present All of them were breathless by the pressure.


    Yuwen Qiankun indifferent eyes, looking around, those people all showed a face of fear, some people even have pale face, breathless. Emperor Wu''s pressure is really terrible!


    Yuwen Qiankun''s eyes are indifferent, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he has done. There are so many people in the danwu assembly. There are always a few people who have a bad heart. If you come down now, you can always scare those people away.


    Ji Lei''s eyes are full of longing for Yuwen Qiankun. It''s a great Martial Emperor! Stomping and stomping, the whole eastern continent has to shake three earthquakes. Here, the Emperor Wu is the highest existence. When he waves his hand, he will rise and fall! All actions and actions release supreme dignity! "Well, if I say that, it will be too wordy." After Yuwen Qiankun finished speaking, he winked at Bai Lao in the distance. Bai Lao, who had been waiting for him for a long time, walked up to the crowd and said, "all the Dan masters, those who report for their names, all come up, and the first round begins immediately


    !"


    Ji Lei hears the speech and concentrates on listening for fear that she has not heard it and missed it.


    "The first one is boundless."


    Among the crowd, a young man in his twenties in a black robe suddenly stood up and walked slowly to the square. However, his face was always gloomy at this time.


    "Hey, look at that guy''s expression. It''s like a dead father." Yuwen Mingzuo is suddenly happy, but Ji Lei frowns on one side.


    "I said you were brave enough." Ji Lei''s ear suddenly comes a voice, to the direction of the voice, Yuwen Qiankun looks at himself without expression.


    "What?" Ji Lei is stunned, but Yuwen Qiankun goes on to say: "you think I''m old-fashioned, don''t you know who killed Mo Lao and Li ha?"


    Ji Lei hears the words, and his face turns pale. Yuwen Qiankun will not execute himself at this juncture, right?


    However, Yu Wen Qiankun sighed and said slowly, "you young people are always so impulsive, but you can also help me in addition to a hidden danger."


    "So you all know..."


    "hum, the man named Mo is really blind. Can I not know who he is? So I won''t blame you, but you have to be careful of the boundless


    "No end? Why? " Jilei asked.


    "Because he is mo Lao''s son, he has extraordinary strength. You should be careful. These two father and son are handed down in one continuous line...


    after Yuwen Qiankun finished this meaningful sentence, he stopped saying it. Ji Lei was stunned at the same place. Yu Wen Mingzuo saw this and turned his head and asked," what''s the matter with you? "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei couldn''t help but smile: "what you said is right...


    " what I said is right? " Yu Wen Mingzuo did not understand.


    "He''s dead, Dad..."


    "next, Jilei!"


    At this time, Bai Lao''s voice rings. Ji Lei, after hearing this, goes to the square and stands in front of Bai Lao. Bai Lao smiles and pats Jilei on the shoulder, and then says, "I''m looking forward to you!"


    Jilei said with a smile, "thank you very much. I won''t let you down." After a while, almost all the Dan teachers who participated in the Dan meeting arrived. Ji Lei saw that the number was very great, and there must be about two or three hundred people. Fortunately, the whole square was still large enough to accommodate these people. Later, when the number of people was almost the same, Mr. Bai announced to the crowd: "let''s start the first round!"


    As soon as the sound of Bai Lao dialect fell, a rustle was heard in the sky. Then, a layer of cold air suddenly fell from the whole world, freezing the whole world!


    "It''s cold!"


    "Achoo!"


    How cold it is


    The participating Danshi began to look around. Even those outside the audience could feel the continuous air conditioning in the center of the square after a long distance, so they all hugged their arms.


    Jilei looks expressionless and looks at Bai Lao. In the first round, he thinks it will not be as simple as freezing them here, so he must have something to say.


    Sure enough, after seeing the reaction of the Dan masters, Bai Lao felt that the temperature was almost the same. Then he announced, "this first round is in this extremely cold battle, and you can light your Dan fire!""What?"


    "Make Dan fire?"


    Those Dan masters couldn''t help laughing. They just made a Dan fire. What''s the difficulty? The first round is too simple. Even if there is no medicine tripod, making Dan fire is the basic skill of every Dan master!


    White old see Dan division began to sneer repeatedly, and then said with a smile: "since you are so confident, start over there!"


    Then the old man did not speak, and those Dan masters were all eager to try, "hurry up and light the Dan fire, or it will freeze to death here!"


    Those Dan masters all have a relaxed tone and posture, and some of them are full of smiles. After all, if the project of making Dan fire can be regarded as the first round, then the gold content of this Dan club will be like this, and anyone can be a champion.


    But then, they couldn''t laugh. In the crowd, bursts of exclamations were heard:


    "eh? Why can''t my Dan fire start? "


    "Damn it! The spirits are frozen


    "It''s too cold!"


    "My soul..."


    just now Ji Lei knew that this fire was not as simple as imagined. It was to screen the strength of the spirit. If the spirit was not strong enough, it would be frozen by the extremely cold temperature, and naturally it would not be able to generate Dan fire.


    But... It''s nothing for jiley!


    Don''t forget, Ji Lei''s martial spirit is the incomparable one in the extreme Yang!


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath. Then, the spirit is infused into the palm of his hand, and the soul gradually wakes up. Even in such a cold temperature, he still can''t resist the power of the matchless spirit!


    "Poof!" The golden yellow suddenly shone on everyone''s face. In the crowd, Jilei looked so dazzling. "Gilley, advance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Gilley, advance!"


    Bai Lao''s voice reverberated in everyone''s ears, and all of them turned their eyes to Jilei, the first one who raised Dan fire in the crowd. His face showed a puzzled look. "Jiley made it!" Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly scratched his ear root. Then, a small white ball suddenly came out and jumped into the palm of Yuwen Mingzuo''s hand. It was the smaller Jixing. In order not to be so conspicuous, Jixing changed into the original appearance. Lying in the palm of Yuwen Mingzuo''s hand to watch Jilei''s game, he saw that Jilei was promoted so easily Zoe and Jixing are naturally very happy. Ji Lei looks at Bai Lao calmly, and suddenly a smile appears on his face. Bai Lao also smiles with satisfaction. In the extremely cold battle, the temperature is extremely low, and it is very easy to generate Dan fire here. However, Ji Lei''s martial spirit is incomparable. This kind of temperature is nothing to Jilei. You should know when you were in cangyunzong Ji Lei always helps Luo qianrou warm her body. The cold in Luo qianrou''s body is much colder than this extremely cold array.


    When Ji Lei takes back the incomparable fire, a sound of fire is heard behind him. Ji Lei turns to see that it is mo Wuyuan, the son of Mo Lao, with a gloomy face and a black Dan fire in his hand.


    "No end, promotion!"


    "Another promotion!" The spectator platform made bursts of exclamations, which made those even the soul of the Danshi have not thawed suddenly anxious up, before the face of those despise and laugh are all gone, everyone''s face is full of anxiety.


    And in a group of Dan division anxious, white old suddenly smile way: "you don''t have to worry, there is an hour."


    "What? An hour? " All the Dan masters were shocked. This is not good news. We should know that they are all chilly now, and their whole bodies are going to be frozen stiff. If the extremely cold array will disappear after an hour, will they not all be frozen into ice?


    "When you start a Dan fire, the cold on you will disappear." The old man continued.


    Those people took a look at Jilei and Mo Wuyuan. Sure enough, after the fire was lit, they all looked relaxed. Even if the temperature around them was lower, they could not feel it.


    "My Dan fire is rising! ahchoo! It''s so cold to me... "


    just as the crowd looked at Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan and were in trouble, a figure came out of the crowd again and went to Bai Lao to show him the Dan fire in his hand.


    Jilei can''t help laughing at the Dan fire. Is this Dan fire? Can a small flame on a match be called Dan fire?


    The old man looked at the man. There was only a small bundle of Dan fire in his hand, but at least it was born.


    "It''s a little bit smaller, but you''re in." Bai Laoxuan preached.


    "Hey, hey." The man scratched his head in some embarrassment. Compared with Jilei and Mo boundless, his Dan fire is really no card face.


    "Wait! Mine is better! " Then, another man came out, but the Dan fire in his hand was not particularly fierce, which was not much different from that of the previous one.


    Bai Lao nodded, indicating that he had been promoted. After the promotion, more and more Dan masters came out. No matter whether they were frustrated or afraid of the cold, all of them raised Dan fire, but the Dan fire was strong and quiet, and the quality was not the same. But in the end, someone could make the fire, so they were promoted. An hour''s time is not slow for the Dan masters waiting outside, but for those who have not yet lit the fire and are in a hurry in the extremely cold array, it is almost as long as a hundred years. Finally, in the extremely cold environment, some Dan masters could not stand the damage of temperature, and fell down straight. "Carry it away." Bai Lao just whispered to the referees, and there was no more emotion on his face. After all, this is a competition. As long as it is a competition, there will be losses and wins, which is extremely cruel. For Bai Lao, these are already commonplace, and there will not be too much mood fluctuation because of who falls down and who is promoted. An hour seems so hard for the Dan masters in the extremely cold array, but it is in the past. As Mo Lao''s voice falls, the extremely cold array is suddenly removed. At the moment of withdrawing from the extremely cold array, the Dan fire suddenly


    comes out because of the sudden rise of temperature. But it''s too late. They''ve been eliminated.


    "Cough... The first round is over!" White announced in a loud voice: "the promoted ones are..."


    then, he reported the list of Dan masters who were promoted to the next round. However, only 50 Dan masters were promoted to the next round. That is to say, at least one or two hundred of them were eliminated in the first round, and some of them were even frozen.


    However, Jilei will not pity these people. This is the competition. For Dan Shi, Wu Hun is one of the most important things. If you can''t pass the martial spirit test, you''d better give up this road as soon as possible.There were only fifty people left, and the competition between Dan and Dan suddenly became fierce.


    Ji Lei, at this time, suddenly has a strong sense of war. He looks at Bai Lao, who then preaches: "the second round, start."


    With a big wave of his hand, white''s prescriptions appeared in the hands of the 50 promoted Dan masters, but there was only one pill they needed to refine: quenching pill.


    This is already a basic pill for them, but the most important thing is that in the second round, 1000 quenched body pills need to be refined.


    "A thousand?" Some Dan masters are about to faint. A thousand of them are hard to accept for any Dan master, even if the pills they need to refine are very basic.


    "This is to test the basic skills..." Ji Lei smiles. Although 1000 quench body pills are not easy to refine, they are not so difficult for Ji Lei to accept.


    It is a very common thing for Danshi that there is no rest time. Even if he is still refining pills, he is very tired. If he still needs to refine pills, the Dan master must persist. Jilei has many experiences like this. "This second round is not the first round. Among you 50 people, I will only select 30 people to enter the third round, and the 30 people will be selected. It depends on which of you will refine the 1000 quenched body pills first...


    the second round is not the first round www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    A thousand quenching pills!


    For any Dan master, it will not be an easy thing to solve. After all, the number is too large. Moreover, no matter how many Dan masters are, their divine consciousness will always be exhausted. A thousand quenched body pills can''t be refined even if they have drained the divine sense!


    Beth ignored those bitter faced Dan masters, and then said to the crowd, "ladies and gentlemen, please come to the stage. Remember, you are not only refining a thousand quenched body pills, but also the 20 people who finally refined them. I''m sorry, you will be eliminated." Jilei breathed in slowly and then vomited gently. He really relaxed a lot by doing so. But then, he had to face a very difficult task. Even though he was used to refining pills without sleep, a thousand quenched body pills were still an almost impossible task to complete!


    "A thousand quenched body pills? Who thought of this abnormal topic? "Ji Xing suddenly turned her head, and her hairy body jumped in Yuwen Mingzuo''s hand.


    Yu wenmingzuo shrugged: "it''s not me anyway!"


    because the competition between each other seems to be abrupt, so the atmosphere in the venue suddenly feels a bit of a tug of war. No one wants to be the last 20, the 30th is the final winner, but the 31st is the biggest loser.


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath, and then he is ready to take out the dark cold tripod.


    "Bang!" A heavy sound suddenly interferes with the Danshi who are ready to start refining. Except for Jilei, everyone turns their angry eyes to the source of the sound: boundless.


    Mo boundless cold face, in front of the erect a black medicine tripod, medicine tripod above, engraved with a dragon shaped lines.


    "Isn''t it mo Lao''s four grade flying dragon tripod? How could it be in the hands of Mo Wuyuan Yuwen Zhencheng saw the black medicine tripod and was surprised.


    Yuwen Qiankun hears the speech, and his face suddenly appears a funny strange, "why can''t we have a relic...


    " four grade medicine tripod? " Jixing nest in Yuwen Mingzuo''s palm, a glance can see the drug Ding grade in Mo Wuyuan''s hand, can''t help but also be surprised: "you have four kinds of medicine tripod here?"


    "Who do you look down on? There was a fourth grade medicine tripod in my family, but it was blown up by Ji Lei when he was refining pills...


    Ji Lei paid attention to Mo Wuyuan''s medicine tripod, which was mysterious and cold all over his body. This medicine tripod is indeed a good medicine tripod, at least its grade is no lower than Ji Lei''s dark cold Ding, but Mo Wuya just took out the medicine tripod and made a noise It really caused a lot of anger.


    Before alchemy, alchemists often adjust their mood, adjust their mood to a very calm state, then they can start refining pills. Especially now, when they want to refine 1000 quenched body pills, such a arduous task, mood is particularly important.


    But just now Mo Wuyuan''s heavy sound disturbed all the Dan masters who were adjusting their mood, so they would glare at Mo Wuyuan. However, Ji Lei speculates that this boundless should be intentional. It can disturb the mentality of the opponent. It is also a great benefit for him. Ji Lei finally understands what Yuwen Qiankun said in a continuous line. Dare you, this boy is the same as his dead father


    chicken thief!


    "Hoo --" Jilei ignores Mo boundless, and then takes a deep breath again, adjusting her breath and mood to a calm state. Then, with a move of the hand, the bright light of the incomparable fire suddenly appeared in the dark cold tripod.


    After all, it is not a rare medicinal material. Even if it is 50000 pieces of medicinal materials, it is not so difficult to collect.


    Ji Lei holds her breath and concentrates, putting the first pair of herbs into the dark cold Ding.


    As a matter of fact, it is not too difficult for Jilei to refine the quenched body pill. Therefore, the first quenched body pill was finished in about a quarter of an hour, because Ji Lei was familiar with the process of refining this pill.


    When Jilei takes out the first quenching pill, the others all cast a surprised look. Even Mo Wuyuan''s dead face also shows a trace of surprise. After all, Jilei''s time is too short.


    "Jilei has refined the first quenched pill!" Yuwen Mingzuo excitedly shook Ji Xing and said that a good beginning is half of success!


    Ji Xing''s small body was shaken back and forth, and a string of stars appeared in front of her, "I''m not blind... Can you stop shaking me... I''m going to vomit..."


    seeing that the first quenched body pill has been refined, Ji Lei is glad to see that the refining of the first quenched body pill has been completed, and then he starts to refine the second quenched body pill, followed by the third... The fourth...


    this is for the first one of those companies It was a bolt from the blue for the Dan master who had not refined the quenched body pill! What speed is this? Rabbits are not as fast as you!


    Those Dan masters felt a sense of urgency after seeing Jilei''s terrible speed. Maybe it was for this reason that their refining speed was also accelerated!"Five... Six... Seven... Eight..." Jilei refined faster and faster, but to his surprise, Mo Wuyuan had already refined ten quenched body pills!


    He didn''t know how Mo Wuyuan came from behind, but when Jilei saw it clearly, he was so surprised that he almost dropped his chin!


    This guy is actually refining ten quenching body pills in the medicine tripod at the same time!


    "What''s the situation?" Jilei was surprised. It was the first time for him to see someone refining pills like this! At the same time refining ten quenched body pills! Jiley hasn''t tried, but it seems to be a very time-saving way!


    "I''ll try it, too." Ji Lei struggles with himself. Later, he picks up the five pairs of quenched body pills. At first, he does not dare to directly refine ten quench body pills at the same time like Mo Wuyuan. However, five quench body pills should not be a big problem for Jilei.


    Mo boundless glanced at him and saw that Ji Lei was refining pills as well as himself. He could not help but sneer: "it''s too much to learn from." Naturally, Ji Lei didn''t hear about it. He is now gathering his mind and controlling five herbs. This is indeed a test for Ji Lei''s divine sense. Fortunately, the quench body pill is not a high-level pill, and the consumption of a single grade Pill on Jilei''s divine consciousness is also acceptable


    .


    "I refine... I refine..." Ji Lei''s eyes are slightly closed. After about two quarters of an hour, Ji Lei fiercely opens his eyes. Then, five bright and round quenching pills pop up in the dark cold tripod! Ji Lei hands a move, will five quench body Dan in the hand! "It''s done!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Ji Lei is holding five warm quenched body pills. His face is full of contentment. When those Dan masters saw Ji Lei''s means, everyone was shocked. What is this? I haven''t even finished refining one of them. I''ve already refined five of them?! That''s more than a fart?!


    Mo Wuyuan glanced at Ji Lei with some surprise, "I didn''t expect that the boy has some skills. How come you have never heard of him before?" Although Mo Wuya is mo Lao''s son, he only came to danwu city yesterday. He heard his father''s disappearance inexplicably and left only a flying dragon tripod at home. Although the relationship between father and son was not very strong, Mo Wuya could not avoid touching the scene when he saw the flying dragon tripod. Therefore, he remembered his father all day yesterday Pro, of course, there is no time to find out what kind of extraordinary people there are in danwu city.


    "But it doesn''t matter... You are not my opponent after all..." Mo Wuyuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then with a move, ten pairs of herbs immediately appeared in his hands, waved again, and the medicinal materials obediently entered the flying dragon tripod.


    Mo Wuyuan suddenly turned his head, but his low voice seemed extremely mocking and cold, and passed into Jilei''s ear: "you''re Jilei, aren''t you? If you have some skills, why don''t we have a match? "


    Ji Lei smelled the words, and his face showed a little unknown expression: "we are already in the comparison? What else do you want to compare? " "Let''s compare who can make more quenched body pills at the same time!" A sneer suddenly appeared in Mo Wuya''s eyes, and then urged his own black flame to devour all the medicinal materials in the flying dragon tripod. Soon after, ten quenched body pills suddenly ejected and fell into Mo Wu''s


    hands!


    "Ten! You can do it! " Asked Mo boundlessly, scornfully.


    "Compare alchemy with me?" Ji Lei sneered. Then, he also took up ten herbs and threw them into the dark cold cauldron. The matchless fire instantly ignited all the medicinal materials. After a while, the same ten quenched body pills appeared in Jilei''s hand!


    Mo Wuyuan saw this, and his face showed a surprised look. Then he picked up fifteen herbs: "fifteen! You can do it again! " After that, Mo Wuya poured all the Shenzhi into the medicine tripod, and the flame suddenly became extremely fierce. It was burning inside the medicine cauldron. The medicinal materials made a roar in the flame. The divine sense invaded the medicine tripod and removed the shell of the medicine which had been burned up by the flame. Then, the medicine juice filled with the most


    properties in the medicine was condensed together, and 15 pieces were coagulated at the same time! It is also a challenge for Mo Wuyuan, but his method is surprisingly stable. Even if it is refining 15 pills at the same time, it is easy for him to master it!


    "Cheng Dan!" Mo Wuyuan has a big drink. Then, fifteen pills fall into Mo''s hands. Ji Lei looks at the fifteen quenched pills, and his face sinks.


    "I''ll fight with you today! Come on Ji Lei drinks it low, and then he takes up 15 herbs and throws them into the cauldron. After a burst of refining, all the medicinal properties in the medicine cauldron are condensed together. However, refining 15 pills at the same time will certainly consume a lot of divine sense. However, Ji Lei sticks to it and finally


    , Ji Lei pats the ground, the dark cold Ding Ding Ding, the tripod body shakes, and the fifteen pills are shot in time Out of the cauldron furnace, Ji Lei hands a move, holding 15 pills, elated to Mo boundless show way: "15!" The private encounter between the two attracted all the audience''s eyes. The previous rule that whoever first refined the pill would win was too tasteless! This kind of competition with gunpowder flavor is interesting! In any case, they are a group of spectators who don''t feel too much about watching the excitement. Naturally, they are how to


    how lively and how to have fun.


    But Yuwen Mingzuo is a little worried looking at Ji Lei, and then asked Ji Xing, "do you think Jilei is OK?"


    Jixing smell speech, white Yuwen Mingzuo one eye, said: "I am not Ji Lei, how do I know if he can? In a word, there is no limit to compare with him. Jilei will definitely compare with him. You should know this better than me


    "This is... But I''m afraid that Ji Lei can''t carry Mo Wuyuan... When the time comes, don''t patronize and compete with Mo Wuyuan, and then destroy your body... It''s not worth the loss...


    not only Yuwen Mingzuo, but also Yuwen Zhencheng looks at Ji Lei in surprise, then goes to Yuwen Qiankun and asks in a low voice," father, do you think this is suitable? "


    "Well? What''s wrong with that? " Yuwen Qiankun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the competition is always more intense to look better. Although this boundless is the son of that guy, his ability is not small!"


    "I heard that his relationship with Mo Lao is not particularly good. If it was not for the purpose of attending the danwu conference, he would not come to danwu city." Yuwen Zhencheng said.


    "Well..." Yuwen Qiankun pondered, and then said, "that Mo''s family name is also very poor. In order to pursue life''s glory and wealth, he can abandon his wife and son. In the end, his wife and son are separated... Forget it, you''d better build a grave for him in the deep mountain of danwu city."


    "Yes, father."


    Ji Lei''s forehead was covered with sweat and looked at Mo boundless. At the moment, his face was a little blue. Because of the struggle between them, their divine sense was rapidly consumed. At the same time, what they gained was more and more quenching pills stacked around them. "Thirty!" Ji Lei takes out 30 pieces of medicinal materials and throws them directly into the dark cold ding without thinking about anything. Mo Wuya doesn''t answer. He also takes out 30 pieces of herbs and throws them into the flying dragon tripod. I don''t know why. At the first sight of Ji Lei, Mo Wuya is a little hostile to himHe didn''t know the reason, but subconsciously told him that Jilei was his enemy, or... Enemy! Refining 30 quenched body pills in one breath is a very difficult challenge for Ji Lei. Moreover, his body is very tired now. The accumulated quench body pills are as high as a hill on his hand, which is astonishing the other 48 Dan masters. Where is alchemy? When they didn''t even refine 20 pieces, Jilei and Mo Wuyuan had already refined into dozens, hundreds, and the gap was too big!


    "I refine... I refine..." although Ji Lei is a little dizzy and distending now, his method of dealing with pills is still delicate. After a while, Ji Lei holds up his already heavy head and raises 30 quenching pills, "30!"


    At the same time, Mo Wuyuan also refined into 30 quenched body pills!


    Mo Wuyuan''s face is full of pride. Although he is dizzy, he still doesn''t want to lose to Jilei!


    "Damn it..." Ji Lei''s eyes gradually became gloomy, and then he turned his eyes to the rest of the herbs... Ji Lei bit his teeth and suddenly manipulated all the herbs with his divine sense. "I''ll fight with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Jilei''s action, caused a crowd''s exclamation!


    "Jilei, this is to refine all the pills?"


    "My God... In case of failure..."


    "too crazy..."


    Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly became extremely firm, and then he looked at Mo boundless, and suddenly a sarcastic smile came out of his mouth.


    "You Mo Wuyuan can''t believe Jilei dare to do this!


    "You don''t want to die!"


    "Ah..." Ji Lei sneered, then, all the pills were stuffed into the dark cold Ding.


    "I''ll spell it. You''re welcome."


    Ji Lei''s indifferent voice rings out, and his tone is more or less disdainful. Mo Wuyan''s face turns blue and white for a while. If he doesn''t do this, even if Ji Lei fails, Mo Wuyuan loses in momentum!


    "Damn it..." Mo Wuyuan was so worried about his teeth that he suddenly raised his hand and lifted up all the herbs. His eyes were filled with anger: "come on! Who is afraid of whom


    The battle is unprecedented! Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan two people, all made a final fight, who lost, then who eliminated!


    "Mo Wuyuan also wants to refine all pills in one breath?"


    "It''s too hard... But it''s good to see..."


    at this time, Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan no longer keep their hands. They all use their own skills to care for their families. They gather all the herbs together and try to refine them recklessly!


    Although Jilei''s eyes are filled with exhaustion, she still can''t hide her fighting spirit. Her divine sense is a little disordered, but she still supports her body. Don''t let yourself down! "Refining!" Ji Lei poured all the herbs into the dark cold cauldron, and then applied it to the matchless fire. After all the incomparable fire was poured in at one breath, the dark cold cauldron began to heat again, and the flame came up again. Mo boundless saw that his face was iron green, and his hand was a move.


    he applied all his strength to his hand, and the flame instantly ignited the medicine tripod and the furnace heart The black flame surged up, inside the medicine cauldron, the flame gradually rises, then cauterizes the medicinal materials, until finally, all the medicinal materials are burned out!


    At this time, all the bright juice burst out. After Jilei closed her eyes and took off the shell, the juice inside erupted a refreshing fragrance. After hearing the smell, Jilei felt relaxed. It seemed that even her tired body was more energetic and relaxed.


    "Refining." Ji Lei suddenly opened his eyes, and then put his eyes in the medicine tripod. Inside the medicine tripod, the instant burst of incomparable heat, the heat of the medicine dried and evaporated, finally, the essence of it was revealed. There are at least 900 pieces of medicinal materials refined by Ji Lei in one breath. Even Ji Lei can''t afford such consumption, and he naturally knows this. Therefore, when refining the quench body pill, Ji Lei did not refine it all at once. Instead, he collected the medicine juice and cut it into small parts and small parts It''s much easier to find and seize the right time to rest than refining all the pills in one breath. Ji Lei''s eyes were slightly closed, and then he opened slowly. His eyes twinkled. His palm moved slowly in front of the dark cold cauldron, as if possessed by a demon. Now Ji Lei, the whole person has entered a different state, which is very difficult for a Dan master. If he can


    concentrate enough to refine pills, the quality of pills will be much better. Mo Wuyuan is also refining his own pills. However, when he saw Jilei''s refining method, he was surprised. Later, he felt that this method was also effective for himself. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Mo Wuyuan took a move, and then cut the medicine juice into several small parts, and then refined them one by one. "Cough!" Ji Lei coughed suddenly. At this time, there was a buzzing sound in his head. At the same time, refining so many quench body pills had a great burden on his body. However, it was not much better. After all, both of them refined the same amount of pills, more than 900 pills


    a little less than one could not detect anything. In short, the number was very large. Mo boundless''s head is also buzzing, but see Jilei did not fall, so he also insisted.


    As time went by, the original bustle of the square suddenly died down. All the people watched nervously at Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan. As for the other 48 Dan masters who were also participating in refining, they naturally ignored them.


    It''s been a morning since the sun rose to the top of the sun. However, Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan, who were fighting fiercely, did not make any sound at this time. They sat in the same place silently refining pills. Both of them closed their eyes as if they were asleep.


    Dan Dan, however, can''t keep up with the fierce battle with the old master, but they can''t realize it!


    The white hot battle seems to be gradually quiet down"Poof!" Just when everyone was concentrating on alchemy, Jilei, sitting on one side, suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood!


    After seeing this, all the people immediately turn their eyes to Jilei and see if Jilei will fail at this point...


    but no, Jilei is under great pressure, but it is not so easy to fall down. Mo Wuyuan originally gave Jilei a sneer, but after a while, Mo Wuyuan also felt a rising liquid in his body, which gushed to his throat , and finally spit it out!


    "Mo Wuyuan also vomited blood!"


    The examination of a thousand pills is really too difficult. Even Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan can''t bear it.


    Ji Lei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this time, his medicine tripod suddenly began to change!


    "Turbulence?" Ji Lei knows that if there are too many medicinal materials and one careless control, the medicinal properties may be disordered. If you want to refine pills, you still need to comb them carefully before you can do it. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened to him at this time!


    "Turbulence? Hey, it seems that God is helping me! " Mo boundless smile, and then, both hands make a seal knot, the medicine juice in the flying dragon tripod begins to fuse!


    "There''s no end in the world to get rid of it!"


    "Jilei... Jilei is still..." Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly turns his eyes to Jilei, who is sitting there with his eyes closed and his face full of solemnity.


    "Hey, Jilei is going to lose!" In the audience, some audience who knew how to make alchemy suddenly said: "when refining alchemy, there is turbulence. It''s killing me!"


    Ji Lei was a little flustered at first, but then she closed her eyes. Then she focused her mind on the medicine tripod. After careful examination, he was suddenly relieved.


    "The situation is better than I thought..." Jilei opened her eyes and began to comb the turbulent juice carefully. "You just pretend... I''m going to be good at it!" Mo Wuyuan suddenly sneered, and then his palm was pasted on the medicine tripod, and the remaining spirit consciousness in his body was transmitted into the medicine tripod without reservation. At this time, the medicine juice in the medicine tripod suddenly began to condense quickly, and the last step of quenching body pill was to become a pill. It was in the process of orderly progress!


    "Jiley, even God help me, you give up! If you don''t deal with the turbulence, your mind will be damaged Mo Wuyuan pretends to be relaxed and says to Jilei. Jilei just keeps combing her own medicine juice. "Hum... I don''t know whether to die or not..." Mo Wuya knows more than Ji Lei what turbulent flow means to the Dan master. When there is such a mistake in refining pills, the best solution is to abandon the cauldron of medicinal materials and refine them again, because turbulent flow is quite uncontrollable. If you immerse the divine consciousness into it, and then


    and comb it bit by bit, maybe the turbulent flow will destroy the Dan master God consciousness is taken away, which is a great harm to Dan master!


    Mo Wuyuan naturally didn''t care about Jilei''s feelings, so he collected his thoughts and refined his own pills.


    "One hundred... Two hundred... Three hundred..." Mo Wuyuan felt one after another of the pills in the cauldron. His face showed a ray of joy. The pills jumped out of the cauldron like beans. Although he consumed a lot of his divine sense, he always survived.


    On the contrary, Ji Lei is still in a mess inside the medicine cauldron. The turbulence has a great impact on the medicinal materials. Even within the acceptable range of Jilei, Jilei is still extremely troublesome!


    "Cheng Dan!" Mo boundless roared, and then, one pill after another flew out of the flying dragon tripod, flying to the sky.


    "Hoo -" Ji Lei''s eyebrows become loose. At last, he has dealt with the turbulent flow. The medicinal materials in the dark cold cauldron have returned to normal again.


    Gilley continued to refine.


    You? I didn''t expect you could untie the turbulence? But how are you lucky? I''m Dan! There''s still a hundred left. You''re going to count them! " Mo Wuyuan sneered at Ji Lei at this time.


    Ji Lei doesn''t comment, just condenses her consciousness in her own medicine pot!


    "Cheng Dan." Ji Lei waved his hand, and the medicine juice gathered together at the moment. Ji Lei''s eyes were bright. Seeing Ji Lei as Dan, he couldn''t help sneering: "you can''t compare with mine!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Gilley''s face became gentle, but then it turned to gravity.


    "One... Two... Three..." in Mo boundless''s medicine cauldron, one by one quenched body pills jumped out, and soon, the number reached 99!


    "Now!" At this time, Ji Lei suddenly wipes a bit of Congli in his eyes, and then he pats the medicine tripod, and the dark cold Ding suddenly starts to shake violently! "All become Dan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Cheng Dan!" Ji Lei''s voice suddenly becomes high, and Mo Wuyuan is surprised to find that there is an unprecedented movement in Jilei''s medicine tripod. This abnormal movement makes Mo Wuyuan tremble!


    "Cheng Dan!" Ji Lei once again angrily drinks, then, suddenly has one after another Dan medicine, ejects from the medicine tripod, falls all over the ground!


    "You... You have already become a pill?" Mo Wuyuan can''t believe that when Jilei uncovers the turbulence, he has finished the task of Ning Dan at the same time!


    Ji Lei didn''t answer Mo Wuyuan. His eyes were full of bloodstains. One after another, the pills popped out of the dark cold tripod. Mo Wuyuan was completely flustered!


    "Cheng Dan! Cheng Dan Mo Wuyuan is refining the last pill, but he is in a hurry at the moment. No matter how he makes it, the last pill condensed into a pill will not come out in the flying dragon tripod!


    "Danyu! Down


    In the dark cold cauldron, suddenly burst out a sudden sound, more than 900 pills in this moment to play out, the sky and down, incomparably spectacular!


    Jilei''s face is wearing a comfortable smile, and the blood gradually drips from the corner of his mouth, but it doesn''t matter. He has won...


    "Chengdan!" A quenched body pill suddenly shot out of the medicine tripod, but it was too late. Ji Lei''s Danyu was already finished. In the second round, Ji Lei was the first!


    The old man trembled his thin hand and picked up a quenched pill which had fallen on the ground. The temperature was still on it, and his eyes were shocked. Then he took a deep breath and solemnly announced: "the second round! Jiley first! Promotion


    "Wow


    At this time, all the audience cheered and clapped for Jilei. The sudden counter attack at the last moment, in addition to the sensory stimulation, also had that kind of mood of ups and downs. It was really exciting!


    "You Mo boundless puffed out blood, and then, the body''s consciousness was exhausted. He had already reached the limit, and when he couldn''t stand the stimulation, he fell down straight.


    Ji Lei looks at the quenched body pills all over the ground and the shocked eyes of the Dan masters around him. Then, he chuckles, but his tired body can''t hold on. His eyes are dazed and soft, and his eyes are completely dark...


    "um..." after a long time, Ji Lei slowly opens his eyes, and then he sees the anxious Yuwen Mingzuo and Ji Xing around him ¡£


    "Damn it! You wake up at last. Do you know how anxious we are waiting for it? " Yu Wen Ming Zuo sees Ji Lei wake up and says quickly.


    "What? Dan, is it over? " Jiley frowned. His head still hurt a little. "What are you thinking?! How could it have ended so early?! It''s just that the second round is over Ji Xing comes up to Jilei at this time. The hairy snow-white ball climbs onto Jilei''s head. His short claw suddenly says to Ji Lei: "you don''t know. At that time, you stood in front of the medicine tripod, the sun shone on you, and the rain all over the sky listened to your orders. Don''t mention how handsome you are!"


    Even Ji Xing, when she said this, also showed a trace of envy in her eyes. Her hand was still short, and she was still gesticulating. It has to be said that when the awakened beast became small, it was still quite lovely.


    "What about the third round? When is the third round Jiley suddenly looked around and said. Yuwen Mingzuo smelled the speech, then patted Jilei on the shoulder and said, "you just lie here for a few days. The third round hasn''t started so early yet."


    "Why?" Jilei didn''t understand. Don''t you think you''re tired of making a thousand Yuji? Don''t the other Dan masters have to rest? As early as the time of making the rules, Bai had already thought about it. No matter how many people finally survived, it would be three days off, giving Dan Shi time to recover


    "It''s very sweet..." Ji Lei laughed, then looked at the ceiling and thought of his previous competition. Although he had won, it was still quite dangerous. If he was careless, he might even blow up the tripod with others...


    "in a word, his luck is good." Jilei laughed and murmured softly.


    After lying in bed for two days, Jilei also felt that his body was almost recovered, but at this time, Jilei was called by Yuwen Qiankun. "Old general looking for me?" When Ji Lei comes to the main hall of Yuwen family, he finds that there are only Yuwen Qiankun and himself in the hall. You should know that there are a lot of people here who either discuss things or give orders. Even if it is the danwu assembly now, the silence in the hall will be very strange, at least it makes Jilei very strange.


    Yuwen Qiankun walks up to Jilei. With a warm smile behind him, he says to Jilei, "Jilei, you''ve done a good job."


    Ji Lei thinks that Yuwen Qiankun is boasting about his excellent performance in the second round. He can''t help laughing and says, "I just want to be the first as much as I can."


    Unexpectedly, Yuwen Qiankun looked at Ji Lei with some consternation on his face. Then he shook his head and said, "no, you misunderstood me. What I said is that when you went to the cloud Kingdom, you did a good job.""Eh?" Ji Lei doesn''t understand why Yuwen Qiankun suddenly mentioned this. Yuwen Qiankun looks at Ji Lei''s face, and then slowly says, "Mingzuo told me everything. Gongsun family wants to marry Xiao family, right?"


    Ji Lei was stunned and nodded: "I didn''t expect Mingzuo told you all this...


    " if I didn''t ask, Mingzuo would not tell me. " Yuwen Qiankun patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and said, "did you know the granddaughter of the Xiao family leader before?"


    Ji Lei is stunned and nods.


    "You certainly don''t want to see Gongsun''s and Xiao''s getting married, so... During this period of time, I''ll send someone into the misty city. If there''s news there, I''ll know it for the first time."


    "What does the old general want?" Jilei asked. Yuwen Qiankun heard the speech but laughed and said, "how similar are you and Mingzuo! When I see you, I feel like I''m in love with my grandson. Moreover, you''re my Savior. So... If you''re in any trouble, just talk to me. I haven''t exercised for many years. If you want to kill in Xuanwu City, the whole danwu city will accompany you! "


    Yuwen Qiankun''s words make Ji Lei feel sad. In addition to his father, it seems that only Yuwen''s family can go through life and death for themselves. Ji Lei knows that Yuwen Qiankun is not just about talking, so he is so moved.


    "After the danwu meeting, the happy day of Gongsun and Xiaos is coming soon?" Yuwen Qiankun said with a smile: "at that time, we''ll kill the Gongsun family, and we''ll kill every one of them! Xiao Yao, that old son, will still sell me a face. "


    Yuwen Qiankun''s words are obscure and straightforward. Ji Lei can''t help laughing. After all, he is a general in the army. If he wants to speak obscure, he can''t get up. Ji Lei hears Yuwen Qiankun''s meaning, that is, he wants to get married! When Ji Lei hears the speech, his inner emotion suddenly starts to fly, which can''t be calmed down for a long time. At last, he laughs, and then says, "it''s better to finish the contest of danwu first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    At the end of the third day, Jilei stood in the square, waiting for the arrival of Bai Lao.


    "In the third round, we tried to make pills." Ji Lei suddenly heard Bai Lao''s voice ringing in his ear. Then he saw a figure slowly coming up from the stage. With a move of his hand, a volume of danfang suddenly fell from the sky and fell into everyone''s hands.


    "This is..." Ji Lei opens the pill in her hand, and then a surprise appears in her eyes: "Sanpin pill... Xuanling pill?"


    Ji Lei, the pill of Xuanling pill, has never been refined or even heard of. Looking at the names of medicinal materials on the pill, Ji Lei''s mind is gradually confused. "Fifty herbs?" Ji Lei looks at all the herbs on the pill, but he can''t help but feel big. When he saw the Xuanling pill for the first time, he didn''t expect that the process of refining Xuanling pill was so complicated! Just for the introduction, you need 50 herbs. Although Ji Lei had run through 900 quench body pills three days ago, this Xuanling pill and quench body pill are totally different things!


    Not to mention how difficult it is to refine these 50 kinds of drug introductions, Xuanling pill is two grades higher than that of quenched body pill. Moreover, the technique of Xuanling pill is extremely complicated, and the complicated means are a great test for any Dan master! Ji Lei gazed at the pill in her hand and then looked around. Sure enough, all the 30 Dan masters promoted yesterday were bitter and astringent on their faces. In this way, they should never have refined the pills. How could Ji Lei, who has never tried his hand, be refined out of it?! What''s more, Bai Lao only provided them with two pieces of medicinal materials.


    However, the most desperate thing was that after announcing the rules, Bai continued to add a rule: "it will be finished in three hours!"


    "What?"


    "Three hours?" The Dan masters cried out in a moment. For three hours, they wanted to refine a pair of strange pills. How could this be done? In three hours, it may not be enough time to refine all the 50 ingredients of xuanlingdan. How can you refine a Xuanling pill? What''s more, they only have two opportunities! Ji Lei frowned and was not in a good mood. Bai Lao gave him some tasks that made him feel heavy. However, Ji Lei looked at Mo Wuyuan. After three days of rest, Mo boundless looked much better. Moreover, he did not seem to be as calm as other Dan masters. On the contrary, his face was extremely relaxed, at least compared with other people Yes.


    Ji Lei''s heart suddenly doubts, why Mo Wuyuan is a look of indifference? Is it possible that he has practiced this mysterious elixir?


    However, no one can help Jilei to solve this problem. After hesitating for a long time, Jilei still decides to try to refine this mysterious elixir.


    Xuanling pill is a three grade pill, but it is as difficult to refine as the fire beast pill of three Danyun refined by Ji Lei. At least, Ji Lei''s Xuanling pill is no easier to refine than Tianqing pill.


    However, the old man Bai has already made a good use of it. This Xuanling pill was originally qualified to refine Danyun, but he had no requirements for Danyun. Therefore, compared with Huohuo animal pill, this Xuanling pill should be easier to refine. Ji Lei sank down and began to immerse his divine consciousness into the pill of xuanlingdan. The more complicated the pill was, the more difficult it was, the more excited he became. Finally, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the pill.


    Although I''m not sure, Jilei always wants to have a try. If I look at it like this, the three hours will be gone. "I really don''t understand why Bai Lao only gave us such a short time, and there was no way to refine Xuanling pill in such a short time..." Ji Lei murmured. Then a Dan fire rose in the dark cold cauldron, and the unparalleled fire roasted the medicine tripod. When the medicine tripod gradually overheated, Ji Lei took a move and wrapped the


    medicinal herbs, which suddenly spread into the dark cold tripod. "Bu Xiao Hua... Big leaf stem... Seven color fruit..." Ji Lei put one after another pill into the dark cold cauldron, and the matchless fire continuously roasted the suspended herbs in the dark cold cauldron. The medicinal materials were barbecued by the flame, but there was no trace of peeling off the shell after being roasted.


    Jiley tried for a long time, and even increased the firepower, but no matter how roasted, all the herbs were lying in the fire and churning, with no sign of breaking.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei surprised, these herbs in the medicine tripod constantly rolling, but is unable to squeeze out the medicine juice, just like what barriers are in the protection of the medicinal materials, even if the shell is broken, still can not lead to the essence.


    When Ji Lei is frowning, she suddenly catches a glimpse of Mo Wuyuan and takes out three medicine tripods!


    "Three medicine tripods?" Jiley frowned. "What does this guy want?"


    Mo Wuyuan holds the medicinal materials in his hand, and then puts a medicinal material into each medicine tripod, and then raises the Dan fire and starts refining. "Refining three herbs at the same time?" Jilei was stunned. To know how difficult it was to refine these herbs, he could torture the dead. How could he even want to refine them one by one? What''s more, refining the three medicine tripods at once will certainly consume a lot of spirit consciousness! stayIf you spend more time on medicinal materials, you will spend more on your own divine sense. Why do you have to work hard and suffer losses?


    However, Ji Lei didn''t care about the boundless trend. Instead, she hit her spirit in her own medicine tripod. There was still no sign of refining the 50 herbs in the medicine tripod. However, the shell on the surface of the medicine had been cracked layer by layer, but it just couldn''t peel off! Jilei is so angry that her teeth itch. Why are you so stubborn?! They are all about to be refined, and they still hold on to their flimsy coat to resist the final attack. This is like a good family woman who will be raped. Although they fight to death, if there is no accident, the outcome can not be changed, but the process of resistance makes Jilei very angry.


    "Ma sells the batch..." Ji Lei murmured, but in the end he could only press his own temperament and refine it slowly...


    in the distance, Yuwen Qiankun stood beside Bai Lao, his eyes suddenly gathered on Mo Wuyuan''s body, and then he said in surprise, "does this boy understand?"


    Bai laowen nodded: "it is really quite understand, is it not that he practiced?"


    "Who knows? Maybe someone gave him a thorough question... "Yuwen Qiankun shrugged and said," otherwise, no one can know such a topic! "


    "Really?" Bai frowned, then looked at Yuwen Qiankun: "I don''t think so...


    " I ask you, when did you decide this topic? " Yuwen Qiankun asked Bai Laodao.


    Hearing the speech, he stroked his beard and then replied, "it was settled half a year ago."


    "Who did you make it with?"


    "Mo..." Bai was about to answer. He suddenly thought of something. Then he said to Yuwen Qiankun with astonishment and anger: "Damn, he dare to leave out the question?" Rao seems to have always been calm and steady. After trying to understand, he couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark. The title of the pill was decided by him and Mo Lao. They had already decided it half a year ago. So Mo Lao definitely had time to disclose the topic to others. This person must be very important to Mo Lao.


    , so this person must be...


    Mo Wuyuan!


    "This boy must have refined xuanlingdan before he came here!" "I want to cancel his qualification!" he said angrily


    No matter Mo Wuyuan has ever succeeded in refining, but this situation makes Bai Lao feel fooled, and he is still fooled by a dead man!


    He can''t appease him! Bai Lao was about to break out, but he was pulled by Yuwen Qiankun. "You can rest. Even if you want to cancel the qualification of Mo Wuyuan, then you have to have a reason. The people who know the subject are all dead. That is to say, if you cancel Mo Wuyuan''s qualification, as long as Mo Wuyuan insists on denying it,


    what else can you do? At this time, Yuwen Qiankun analyzed that the land was Dao. Bai laowen could not say anything. He could only take back his eyes with hatred and sighed with frustration: "Alas!"


    Yuwen Qiankun patted Bai Lao on the shoulder, then looked at Mo Wuyuan, who was refining pills. Then he murmured, "this is the only way to make Xuanling pill... I didn''t expect that... Even if you were dead, you would be uneasy..."


    Ji Lei closed his eyes, and then looked at the medicine cauldron in front of him, the slowly burning flame in the cauldron After a period of frenzy, it is quiet after all. Jilei thinks that if you can''t extract the medicine juice with fire, try boiling the frog in warm water, and you can always cook it successfully!


    However, as time went by, the frogs in the dark cold cauldron still showed no signs of being boiled to death. Ji Lei was so miserable that he really felt how upset he was now as a perpetrator.


    However, Jilei did not extract the medicine juice successfully, but... As time went on, there was a change in the boundless medicine tripod!


    "Pa!"


    "Beep!"


    "Boo!"


    It''s like the sound of beans ripening and exploding. In the boundless medicine cauldron, all the herbs have peeled off their shells and slowly suspended in the medicine tripod. Ji Lei saw that Mo Wuyuan had finished refining three herbs! Br >


    , however, when the medicine in the tripod was destroyed, the fire was not controlled!


    "Jilei blew the cauldron!"


    "My God..." Ji Lei''s face was burning black. Looking at the medicine which had become gray inside, he couldn''t help but say: "Damn it, little Niang PI still plays jade and stone with uncle?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Jilei stood up, staring straight at the dark cold Ding in front of her. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At this time, a sneer came from Mo boundless side: "are you refining pills or fighting?" Ji Lei stares at him angrily, and then sits down. Instead of taking out the next piece of herbal medicine to refine, Ji Lei looks at the burnt and gray medicinal materials in the medicine tripod. With a frown, he suddenly puts his hand into the dark cold tripod, gropes in it for a while, and then takes it out. He does not know that the two pieces of medicinal materials are the two pieces of medicinal materials. Ji Lei holds them in his hand, frowns and observes carefully The medicine.


    Feeling the medicine still remains in the medicine, Ji Lei suddenly opened his eyes, he seems to have found something!


    "This..." Ji Lei put the two herbs together, and suddenly found that there was a thin protective film between the two herbs touching each other!


    "I grass!" Jiley couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. This is not the first time anyway. Then he looked closely at the medicinal material, and then observed it carefully. Then a flame burst out from the tip of his finger and burned the medicine.


    "Well?" Mo Wuyuan saw that Ji Lei had nothing to do with burning herbs. He could not help laughing and said: "why, is it stupid to be fried by the medicine tripod? If there is no match in the competition, it''s better to admit defeat! " "Noisy!" Just as Mo Wuyuan''s voice has just fallen, Ji Lei suddenly rushes a trace of aura towards Mo Wuyuan. The aura is accompanied by a violent wind, but it is quite covertly passed to Mo Wuyuan. Then he gets into the medicine tripod. Mo Wuyuan was refining medicinal materials. Under the interference of the strong wind, the fire suddenly becomes fierce! When the fire is big, the herbs in it will turn into nothing in an instant!


    "Wow! No end has failed The audience did not have the vision to see that Ji Lei had done something to Mo Wuyuan, so they all thought that refining pills were too difficult, which led to Mo Wuyuan''s failure.


    "You Mo Wuyuan suddenly stood up, and the atmosphere immediately became fierce. However, with Mo Wuyuan''s anger rising, Bai Lao''s heavy voice also spread into Mo Wuyuan''s ears: "don''t interfere with other players'' alchemy! Sit down


    Bai Lao''s tone is so severe that he naturally saw Ji Lei attacking Mo Wuyuan, but at this time, he had reason to choose not to see...


    Mo Wuyuan could not be more angry. Under Bai Lao''s scolding, he could only force him to give up. He looked at Ji Lei with hatred in his eyes, but he could only calm down to continue refining medicine.


    Ji Lei sees Mo Wuyuan can''t do anything about it. She just smiles, and then she concentrates her eyes on the herbs in her hands.


    Jilei finds that no matter whether he uses aura or flame, he can''t extract the medicine juice from the medicinal materials. Although these herbs are already a mass of ashes, there are no less things that should be preserved... For example, the protective film between the medicinal materials...


    Ji Lei then separates the two burned medicinal materials, and suddenly finds that the medicinal materials suddenly look like Lost contact in general, that thin but hard protective film, at this time is strange disappeared! "I finally understand why there is no limit to refine them separately..." Ji Lei suddenly realized that the protective film on the medicinal materials would disappear immediately if the medicinal materials were separated. Without the protective film, the refining of the medicinal materials would be much simpler than before. Three medicine tripods should be the maximum number of


    Mo Wuyuan can refine at the same time!


    Since Ji Lei has already known the method, she doesn''t have to wait any longer. Then she lights her own medicine tripod and throws the next piece of medicine into the medicine tripod.


    "Jiley did it again?" Yuwen Qiankun looked at Ji Lei in surprise. Bai stroked his beard and said with a happy smile: "look at Jilei''s appearance, it should be clear that you have already realized it?"


    Ji Lei is really aware, and at the same time, Mo Wuyuan has to refine his own xuanlingdan again, so they are standing on the same running line. "What if I destroyed a stove of herbs? You still don''t know how to refine it! As soon as the time comes, you can wait for the dismal exit! " However, he didn''t know that he had to make a deep smile!


    Mo Wuyuan is refining his own pills with confidence, and Jilei has already started work at this time, and only put one kind of medicine into the medicine tripod.


    Mo Wuyuan is immersed in his own world, and doesn''t realize that Jilei''s method of refining medicine has changed...


    Ji Lei puts his eyes on the cauldron and the fire, and the methods of refining herbs are basically the same. Therefore, Jilei only needs to cauterize the medicinal materials with constant temperature patiently, so he can refine all the herbs.


    It''s just that jiley may not have the time.


    In refining the first pill, Ji Lei spent a lot of time. As for how long this time was, Ji Lei didn''t calculate it carefully, but it was more than an hour. Therefore, now Jilei has less than two hours to refine xuanlingdan. This has to make Jilei feel a sense of urgency. He quickly raises the temperature of the flame. Jilei can clearly see that the medicinal materials in it are constantly splitting and peeling off. Finally, the drop of Jilei''s medicine can be seen clearlyAfter peeling off the outer shell of the medicine, the long-awaited medicine juice finally showed up!


    "Great!" Jilei couldn''t help but be pleased. His attempt was really effective. Since he had determined how to refine, Jilei let go of his hands to refine!


    "Jilei finally understood how to make pills..." Bai Lao seemed to be mixed, "but... There is no time for him to refine..."


    If Ji Lei is refining blindly, time will certainly not be enough. What''s worse, Jilei only has such a tripod. In order to make time, Ji Lei has to try other prescriptions After taking a deep breath, Ji Lei sorted out all the herbs at hand and divided them into 49 parts. Later, Ji Lei threw all the herbs into the medicine tripod again!


    "What''s jiley doing? Don''t you already know what to do? Why throw all the herbs in? Is this kid going to give up? " Yuwen Qiankun is very puzzled to look at Ji Lei, Ji Lei does so, he is very anxious.


    "No," said Bai, slowly shaking his head. "Jilei doesn''t want to give up, because only by doing so can he be promoted to the next round."


    "What?" Yuwen Qiankun is not a master of Dan. Naturally, he can''t understand what Bai Lao is talking about.


    Bai took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "if jileiruo wants to win, he must refine the pills in three hours. But now the time is tight, he has no time to refine the herbs blindly."


    "So... This boy wants to take the edge of the sword... Good boy."


    The old man frowned, but his tone was full of admiration.


    Ji Lei put all the herbs in his hands into the medicine tripod, but if all these herbs are combined together, Ji Lei will not be able to refine Xuanling pill, so... Jilei can only do this! He wants to put all the herbs in, but they should leave a distance between each other that will not touch each other and will not attract each other to form a protective film. This distance is difficult to control. The key is that when refining pills, it is difficult for Jilei to ensure that the medicinal materials will not stray in the medicine tripod. Therefore, if you want to take into account the appropriate distance of 49 herbs at the same time It''s really a very tiring thing! What''s more, if there''s only one herb that hasn''t been taken into account, then Jilei''s previous efforts will be wasted!


    But Gilley still has to do it, because he has no other choice! After all the herbs are put into the medicine tripod, Ji Lei begins to miss the Yuwen family''s juzun Ding. The medicine tripod is so huge that it''s absolutely meaningless to hold so many herbs. However, compared with juzun Ding, the dark cold Ding has very little space to accommodate, which means that Ji Lei needs more efforts to keep the medicinal materials away from each other! "Hoo..." after Ji Lei had mastered the distance, he cheered in his heart: "let''s start now...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Forty nine herbs rotate slowly at a subtle distance in the dark cold cauldron. Ji Lei gathers his mind and carefully controls the herbs in the medicine tripod. At this time, Mo Wuyuan has extracted 30 herbs. He takes a look at Ji Lei''s medicine tripod and finds that Ji Lei''s medicine tripod is full of stuff, so he can''t help but feel happy for a while Son did not find the trick... It seems that this round of promotion is only me... Since no promotion, the champion is naturally mine! "


    Mo boundless with even began to refine the next few herbs, not long, but also several herbs were refined out. Ji Lei glances at Mo Wuyuan''s medicine tripod lightly. He thinks it''s difficult for him to refine the three tripod herbs at the same time. Nowadays, Mo boundless has consumed seven or eight divine senses, and thirty kinds of herbs are not too small for him, let alone refined at the same time. Ji Lei''s eyes close slightly, and then he looks at the herbs in the medicine tripod. Under the subtle control of Ji Lei, these herbs dance like spirits in Ji Lei''s hands. After a long refining process, Ji Lei quickly gets used to the distance between the herbs, and the second half of the refining process starts to speed up the speed.


    Half an hour passed by again...


    Bai Lao''s expression began to be a little anxious. If Ji Lei had at most half an hour to refine the medicinal materials, he would have to hand in a coagulant pill in less than an hour. If there was no elixir condensed, Ji Lei would still be punished as soon as the time came.


    However, Jilei doesn''t seem anxious at all. I don''t know who heard it from. You can''t be anxious about alchemy, but Jilei just seems to be slow, but in fact, Jilei is also accelerating quietly.


    Three quarters of an hour has passed... The progress of Mo boundless has been ahead of everyone. At this time, he is refining the 50th medicinal herbs!


    A moment goes by! Just half an hour!


    "Ning Dan!" Mo Wuyuan drank a lot. At this moment, all the stored juice of the three medicine tripods were ejected into the air, and then they suddenly gathered together and gradually blended under the command of Mo Wuyuan!


    "Ning Dan!"


    Just after Mo Wuyuan starts to coagulate Dan, Jilei suddenly has a sound, and Bai Lao''s eyes are suddenly happy: "Jilei has done it!"


    "What?" Mo boundless looks shocked and looks at Jilei''s medicine tripod. There are many different colors of medicine in it! Jilei even refined the medicinal materials!


    "No way! Absolutely impossible Mo Wuyuan can''t believe that Ji Lei has really done all this. "Isn''t it clear that only I know the method of refining xuanlingdan?! Why can you refine it? "


    Ji Lei''s face is indifferent, and there is no one to answer.


    "Forget it, I''m not practicing!"


    "Me too, abstain. I can''t make it."


    After seeing that Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan have begun to coagulate the pills, those around them who still haven''t touched the path of the pill have chosen to abstain. Anyway, they can''t refine it. Why bother yourself? Or is the fierce collision between Jilei and Mo Wuyuan more able to attract their attention.


    In a flash, all 28 Dan masters abstained. Bai Laozhi didn''t say anything. Anyway, what he paid attention to was only Jilei and Mo boundless. The medicine juice of Mo Wuyuan''s tripod is very powerful. It meets slowly in the middle of the sky. He hopes that everyone can see that he can refine this extremely difficult pill. So he is extremely arrogant when he coagulates the pills. However, he makes a lot of eyeballs. All the people cast their eyes on Mo Wuyuan. The colorful medicine juice gradually condenses in the air A very shocking picture.


    Compared with this, Ji Lei is more simple. The medicine juice slowly meets in the medicine tripod, and blends together bit by bit. Then it condenses into a round pill with thick appearance, and then slowly becomes a light spot.


    "Hoo --" Ji Lei breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the appearance of the light spot, Jilei immediately relaxed a lot. At the same time, Mo Wuyuan was about to refine his own pill!


    Fifty kinds of pills with different properties gradually agglomerate in Mo Wuyuan''s hands, and then they become a round pearl light point. Soon, they gradually become substance...


    "Mo Wuyuan is about to succeed?" People''s eyes are firmly fixed on Mo boundless. At this moment, Mo boundless commands 50 kinds of forces, and begins to blend in a short few minutes! "Give me fusion!" Mo boundless''s eyes twinkled with shadows, and his eyes were staring at the bunch of colored lights. Then, with a move of his hand, all the other auxiliary medicines were thrown into the flying dragon tripod. After a short period of refining, they were directly transformed into a series of medicine juice and flew to the condensing Xuanling


    Dan!


    These auxiliary medicines, like the medium connecting the medicinal materials, are not as important as the first 50 herbs, but they are still an indispensable process before becoming a pill.


    However, Mo Wuyuan just threw these herbs into the cauldron and burned them at will. Even before they were fully extracted, they were directly mixed into the pills. Such a method... Was too impatient. Perhaps Mo Wuyuan saw that Ji Lei had coagulated the pills, so his mood became very solemn and his sense of urgency followed. However, Ji Lei''s method of refining pills was not as rhythmic as Mo Wuyuan. It has always been a quiet murmur like a small bridge and flowing water. Ji Lei also has a large number of auxiliary medicinesIt was refined, but the time was a little longer.


    "Half an hour to go." Bai Lao looked at the sky and then announced.


    For half an hour, Mo Wuyuan hears that there is not much time left, so he hastens the pace of refining. Ji Lei frowns at the words, and then gradually speeds up the speed.


    "There are still three quarters of an hour..." "hurry up... Hurry up..." Mo Wuyuan''s forehead has exuded fine sweat, and in front of him, countless medicine juices are flying around, Mo Wuyuan controls these medicine juices, and even he can''t tell which process should be in the front and which process should be in the back, so confused


    even if it can be refined Make pills, the quality of the pills will certainly not be good there!


    "So... So..." Ji Lei''s consciousness kept swinging, and the more he practiced, the more he felt. Then, he could not help but get faster, even more powerful than boundless!


    "Two quarters more..."


    "a quarter more..."


    "half a quarter..."


    "time is up!"


    "Cheng Dan!" With a wave of Mo''s palm, all the light in the sky dissipated. Then, in the sky, a wafer of elixir fell down. Mo boundless caught the pill, and then held up his head with pride!


    At the same time, Jilei has also held the pill in his palm, but Jilei did not make such a big noise, quietly became Dan.


    "Take all your pills to me." The white old man suddenly ordered. When Mo Wuyuan heard the words, he confidently handed in his own pills. Old Bai took a look at Mo Wuyuan''s pills. Although it had the shape of pills, the pills were full of gray and mottled. Although it can also be called Xuanling pills, whether there are Xuanling pills in it or not is it necessary to find someone who is not afraid of death to test it...


    "Ji Lei, What about your pills? Let me see. " Bai Lao then looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and gives him the pills in his hand. "This pill..." Bai''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when Jilei handed him the pill, he could smell the rich fragrance of Dan, which was not found in limitless pills. Moreover, Ji Lei''s pills were round and full-bodied in color. The danxiang was released from the pills naturally, instead of applying any perfume. Although the two pills of xuanlingdan are both xuanlingdan, even if a person who doesn''t know the pill can see it, Jilei''s xuanlingdan is better.


    Even if you see Ji Lei''s xuanlingdan, you have to admit that it''s true that this Xuanling pill should be of better quality. At least, it will have the properties of Xuanling pill. Unlike my own one, I don''t know whether it will be rushed to death after eating it...


    "Oh... I didn''t expect you can refine xuanlingdan. Although Jilei''s is a little better, but After all, it''s all refined... So I declare that Jilei and Mo Wuyuan can be promoted to the next round! " The voice of Bai Lao''s announcement rang through everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Hearing Bai Lao''s announcement, Yuwen Mingzuo can be regarded as a relief. If Ji Lei didn''t refine the pill, it would have given up the champion''s position directly! Fortunately, Ji Lei didn''t disappoint himself in the end... "It''s a bit difficult to do..." Yuwen Qiankun suddenly had a helpless smile. They had expected that the champion would be selected in the third round, because the refining technique of xuanlingdan was somewhat unorthodox. Who knew that there were two Champions all of a sudden? This makes Yuwen Qiankun some embarrassment, all blame Mo Lao, if it is not for him to leak the topic to Mo boundless, the champion is Ji Lei''s! However, at that time, Mo Lao thought that only Mo Wuyuan could refine this mysterious elixir, so according to his idea, the champion could be directly selected in the third round, and the champion was his son Mo Wuyuan.


    But who would have thought that... Both sides had a little calculation. After Ji Lei arrived in danwu city half a year ago, everything was upset...


    "for the last round of assessment tomorrow, you should go back to rest and have a good spirit." Bai Lao and Ji Lei and Mo Wuyuan gave a command, and then they walked off the stage slowly. Ji Lei saw this and walked off the stage slowly.


    Mo boundlessly looks at Ji Lei''s far away back, and her face gradually darkens...


    the night is full of stars. Ji Lei sits alone on the window eaves, looking at the direction of Cang yunzong in the distance. However, a little worry rises in her heart.


    What cangmu said at the beginning can seal Luo qianrou''s cold air. Now it''s time to think about it... I don''t know how Luo qianrou is now. After thinking about it, I haven''t seen Luo qianrou for half a year. I really miss her...


    "what are you doing?" Xiaomaoqiu Jixing suddenly jumps to the top of Jilei''s head, stretches out his head and looks down at Jilei.


    Ji Lei raises his eyes, then pulls Ji Xing down with a smile, holds it in his hand, and caresses Ji Xing''s body with his palm, combing his hair for Ji Xing.


    Ji Xing seems to enjoy Jilei''s doing so. She squints her eyes leisurely and purrs softly in her mouth, which means that she feels very comfortable now. "I''m thinking of someone now." Ji Lei falls in front of the window and looks at the stars in the sky. Ji Xing gets excited when she hears the words. She says to Ji Lei in a hurry: "is it... Isn''t it... What''s the name of that word? I remember Yuwen Mingzuo taught me yesterday... Oh! I remember, you are not


    you are thinking of spring


    Ji Lei''s head almost didn''t knock on the windowsill. He picked up Ji Xing with a black face, "did Yuwen Mingzuo teach you these things?"


    Ji Xing hears the speech, the eyes flash crafty eyes, and then smile to Jilei: "hee hee, cheat you, I already know this word! However, in our demon animal group, the word "Fa" is not usually used. We usually call it "Fa..."


    "OK, don''t say it!" Ji Lei quickly covers Ji Xing''s mouth, for fear that it will say the word "love". It''s really unexpected that he, a great man, is blushed by a small monster... "Haha." Ji Xing climbs up Jilei''s head with a smile. Ji Lei finds that Ji Xing is more and more fond of sleeping on his head recently. He doesn''t know who taught him this way. However, facing a fifth level monster, Jilei has to eat and drink well to serve it. Everything must follow Jixing first. After all, he has to rely on Jixing to protect himself, isn''t he? Ji Xing yawns lazily, then lies on top of Jilei''s head, and soon goes to sleep. Somehow, Ji Lei feels that this little meat ball is getting heavier and heavier. Since rescuing it from Gongsun family, Jilei hasn''t fed it much, and the monster doesn''t need to be fed three meals a day Jilei still can''t understand why Ji Xing is so heavy now, lying on his head, is about to break Jilei''s neck bone.


    Looking at the long night, Jilei suddenly felt a little sleepy. Refining pills these days is also a big consumption for Jilei. Although he has had a rest, he can not make up for the strain of his consciousness just by sleeping.


    Jilei is just going to lie in bed to practice. Suddenly, there is a dark shadow behind him. Jilei is keenly aware of it. Then he turns around. But outside the window, there is no one, not even a person.


    "Well?" Ji Lei frowned, and her heart suddenly raised some doubts. "I clearly feel someone behind me...


    " yes, you clearly feel someone behind you! "


    Behind Ji Lei, a figure suddenly comes out. Ji Lei turns around suddenly, but he sees a dark shadow standing behind him. The shadow is covered with a veil and is thin and long. If you only look at his appearance, Jilei can''t tell who he is.


    "Who are you?" Gilley stepped back alertly: "get out of here!"


    "Hum..." the face hidden under the mask suddenly uttered a dull hum. In the next moment, Ji Lei''s eyes were filled with a sharp blade!


    Jiley retreats abruptly, but the man keeps up with him and slashes at him with his blade!"He is going to take my life!" Ji Lei suddenly understood that he didn''t leave his hand. The Dragon grain halberd rushed to the dark shadow and hit his heart!


    However, the bloodstream that Ji Lei expected did not appear. Ji Lei stabbed the man with one halberd, but the man did not escape. When Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd stabbed him in the heart, the figure suddenly disappeared mysteriously!


    "What?" Jilei looked at the figure not far in front of her, but then, a sharp knife edge crossed Jilei''s neck!


    "Boo!" There was a scratch on Jilei''s shoulder socket. Fortunately, Jilei was quick enough to hit the edge of the knife with a dragon grain halberd. Otherwise, the knife would really cut off Jilei''s neck!


    Ji Lei is frightened by the knife, sweating profusely. Looking at the figure, he doesn''t know when he has appeared behind him. Ji Lei looks at the figure calmly and snorts.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, since you came here to attempt to commit murder, I think you''d better stay here forever..."


    the dragon pattern halberd in Ji Lei''s hand suddenly flashed a dazzling light, and then straightened the halberd pole and stabbed the figure!


    "Hum."


    The figure is just a cold hum, and then it directly dodges Ji Lei''s attack. Then, Ji Lei draws a halberd, and the golden aura suddenly bursts out, tearing the air around. The slender halberd pole directly slaps the figure''s abdomen! After that, Ji Lei kicks the figure to the ground and takes off his mask as soon as he is about to take it off. Suddenly, a gust of evil wind blows in front of him, which makes Ji Lei unable to open his eyes. Ji Lei subconsciously covers his eyes, but it gives the intruder a chance to turn over and kick Ji Lei Kick to the ground!


    "Poof!" Ji Lei spits blood on the ground. Seeing that he has succeeded in his tricks, he rushes forward and stabs Jilei with a knife!


    "Click


    However, at the moment when the figure was about to fall off the knife, a green light suddenly protected Jilei. Then, a low roaring voice was heard behind the figure, and slowly sounded: "disturb my dream, you really don''t pay attention to me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "What?"


    The figure suddenly turned around, but it was facing a huge beast head. A white male teacher was standing behind him. On his forehead, the green light was particularly penetrating...


    Ji Xing''s eyes were full of faint green light. It would be gentle to treat Jilei, but it would never be soft hearted to punish the enemy!


    "Die!" Ji Xing suddenly bit the figure''s arm, and the pain of the arm tearing made him cry. Then, the figure directly took up the knife and cut it on Ji Xing''s head. Before he could cut the knife, Jilei directly pierced his chest with a halberd


    , this time, he hit the heart, and blood gushed out like a fountain When Ji Lei saw the dying figure, all the lights in the room lit up. Then, Ji Lei lifted the mask of the figure.


    But when Jilei takes the mask away, she is suddenly stunned, because the face under the mask is boundless!


    "Isn''t it boundless?" Ji Xing looked at the man who had died on the ground, and suddenly his face became strange: "he wants to kill you?"


    "Bang bang bang!" Ji Lei''s door is suddenly knocked open. Yu Wen Mingzuo takes Yuwen Qiankun, Yuwen Zhencheng and Bai Lao rush to here.


    "The innkeeper said that you have news here, so he came to inform us. What''s the situation?"


    "What''s the situation..." Jilei pointed to the dead man on the ground, then shrugged helplessly, "that''s the situation."


    "This is... Boundless?" Yuwen Mingzuo saw a dead body lying on the ground, and then he was surprised and angry: "Mo Wuyuan wants to kill you at night?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on... However, it seems that tomorrow''s game should not be compared..." Ji Lei''s tone, with a little regret, well, in fact, it''s a fake regret.


    "Well..." the old man suddenly frowned and looked at the corpse lying on the ground. The blood was almost cold, but he always felt that there was something wrong with the corpse.


    Not only was Bai Lao, but Ji Xing seemed to have noticed something wrong. Then she bent down and sniffed at the boundless corpse. Suddenly she raised her head and said in a startled voice, "this is not boundless!" "What?" Everyone was surprised, and then Ji Xing explained to them, "although I haven''t smelled boundless smell, it''s reasonable to say that after three hours of refining, even after bathing, there will be some smell of medicinal materials on your body, and this person has no smell of medicinal herbs!"


    Hearing Ji Xing''s words, Ji Lei suddenly leans down, then straightens "Mo boundless" face, and then reaches out his hand to tear on his face!


    Just hear "Yi La", that "boundless" face, immediately be Jilei tear off a face full of blood!


    And under the face is a strange face that several people have never seen!


    "He is not boundless indeed Ji Lei looked at the strange corpse, then frowned: "this man, disguised as boundless in the middle of the night, came to kill me for what..." "for the reward of the danwu Conference!" Bai Lao''s voice suddenly rings out. Ji Lei looks at Bai Lao. Bai Lao stands up and says to the crowd, "this boundless man must have been ordered by the real Mo boundless to kill you, and the purpose is just to attract us all!


    ¡±


    "what?" Bai''s eyes were still heavy, and he continued: "if I have not guessed wrong, Mo Wuyuan, who tried to refine Dan with Jilei in the first round, the second round and the third round, was not the same person! Mo Wuyuan knows that he may not be able to defeat Jilei in the last round, so he has come up with this strategy. Killing Jilei in the dark at night will attract us all, and his purpose is to reward the general assembly! "


    Bai Lao''s words, like a heavy hammer, struck heavily on everyone''s forehead. Let jiley have a trance now.


    "Where is the real boundlessness?" Jiley asked.


    "Of course, it''s in the place where the rewards of danwu Convention are stored!"


    "The place to store the reward of danwu Convention..." Ji Lei was calm. Then, he saw that Yuwen Mingzuo, Yuwen Zhencheng and Yuwen Qiankun suddenly turned blue!


    "Can''t it be... The place to store the reward... Is in..." Ji Lei''s eyes widened. Then he said in disbelief, "it can''t be in...


    " Yuwen mansion? " Ji Leidun understood that, in this way, everything makes sense. Mo Wuyuan was supposed to win the championship of danwu convention. However, he never thought of killing a Jilei in the middle of the way. Ji Lei refined pills several times and compared him to him. Therefore, even in the fourth round, Mo Wuyuan''s hope of defeating Ji Lei is extremely slim, and Mo Wuyuan''s prize for the champion is extremely slim Li you is quite coveted. In this way, he can only win the prize of the champion of danwu convention secretly. As Mo boundless''s father, Mo Lao naturally knows where the champion''s reward is, because it was half a year agoIt was ready before.


    Therefore, Mo Wuyuan should know where the champion reward body is!


    That place is Yuwen mansion! Killing Ji Lei in the middle of the night is just a cover. Mo Wuyuan doesn''t really want to kill Ji Lei. His purpose is to lead the Yuwen family and Bai Lao to Jilei''s side to spare enough time for himself. The rest of the Yuwen family is not an obstacle to Mo Wuya! Champion Award, it''s just in the bag!


    "This bastard!" Yuwen Mingzuo angrily scolds, but in the room, it is already no longer see Ji Lei''s figure!


    In the city of danwu, a blue and white light suddenly crossed the street, and there seemed to be a shadow on it...


    "hurry up, hurry up!" Jiley kept urging.


    "I''m very fast already!" Ji Xing said so, but the pace is still like to be faster!


    "I don''t think these guys are so easy to cheat!" In the hall of Yuwen family, a figure suddenly flashed by. Beside the figure, there seems to be a black shadow.


    "Don''t be complacent. This group of guys should be able to react quickly. Find something for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I remember my father said before where this thing is...


    Mo stood in a dark corner, looked around, looked at the pillars and beams of the hall, then sneered, put his hand on one of the pillars, and then pressed hard! "Ka --" that huge pillar, suddenly opened a no small door, then, Mo boundless then drilled in, that dark shadow followed closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Ji Lei rushes on and on, and finally comes to the main hall of Yuwen family. However, she sees corpses all over the ground.


    These people are all killed by Mo Wuyuan. As family soldiers of Yuwen family, their strength is certainly stronger than boundless.


    "I''m a little late. I''m dead!"


    As soon as Jilei turns over and gets down from Ji Xing, he can see that there are shallow footprints in the pool of blood. If you don''t observe carefully, it will be difficult to detect, especially in such a dark environment.


    Ji Lei looks at the corpses all over the ground, and then follows the footprints and goes to the hall of Yuwen family step by step.


    In the hall, there are also bodies lying on the side like mountains. They are all stacked up. Jilei looks at the corpses and frowns. Then, she buries her head gradually and walks along the footprints.


    However, in front of a footprint, Jilei suddenly has nothing in front of her, and the footprint has disappeared out of thin air! If Mo Wuyuan came here and flew, it might be explained, but it is obviously impossible...


    "no, it''s not impossible..." Jilei suddenly remembers that in his room, the killer who suddenly appeared had a strange body method. Ji Lei clearly stabbed him with a halberd, but he suddenly disappeared, just like It was atomized in general, and then appeared in a strange way.


    If this killer has such ability, then boundless nature also has!


    "What''s the origin of this guy..." Ji Lei frowned. He never believed that Mo Wuyuan was an ordinary Dan master. Ordinary Dan masters could never learn such strange body methods...


    Ji Lei looked at the dead bodies all over the ground, and his heart suddenly became heavy. At the moment, the whole hall seemed extremely dark, and the blood ran through Jilei''s nostrils, A green light suddenly lights up beside Jilei. "Come up, I think I found something." Ji Xing suddenly says to Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears this. Although he doesn''t understand what Ji Xing is doing, he still listens to it and turns over on Ji Xing''s back. Then, Ji Xing jumps suddenly, and Jilei''s body inclines abruptly. Fortunately, Ji Lei grabs Jixing and doesn''t fall down. But before Jilei reacts, Jixing bumps again!


    "What are you doing?" Ji Lei can''t help asking. Ji Xing is carrying Jilei and scurrying up and down the pillars in the hall. Every time she goes from one to another, Ji Xing has to bump. This makes Jilei very upset.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Ji Xing''s beast eyes turned white. Ji Lei said, "there is a smell left on these pillars! I follow a few pillars above the taste of the intensity of light, can distinguish the boundless climb column order


    When Ji Lei heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing his admiration: "my star is so fierce! Do you know that? "


    "Soon... Soon..." Jixing arched her nose and sniffed hard in the air. To tell the truth, the smell of blood in the air interfered with Ji Xing''s discrimination ability. However, in the end, Ji Xing still jumped to the innermost pillar.


    "Here it is! Mo boundless must be in order not to let people find footprints, so he chose to climb up. The flavor here is the most strong. It should be here. Yes, he must have just stayed here and left soon! "


    "But... Where can I go?" Jilei frowned and looked around. In addition to the pillars, the air was the air, and there was blood in the air, which was boundless!


    "You wait." Ji Xing''s nose sniffed back on the pillar, and suddenly said to Ji Lei, "here, no end is trying hard at this point. I think he should have kicked or pressed here..." after hearing this, Ji Lei did as Ji Xing said, and kicked at the point Jixing said to Jilei. When Jilei kicked on the top, the huge pillar suddenly opened Ji Lei and Ji Xing look at each other at a door that is not wide or narrow. Ji Xing turns into a small ball and gets into Jilei''s sleeve. Jilei takes Ji Xing down from the post, and then goes to the door hole. "Come on, have you found it yet?" A sharp voice stabbed Mo Wuyuan''s eardrum. Mo Wuyuan heard the words and felt a trace of impatience on his face. Then he said to the voice impatiently, "don''t urge me. These guys hide things so deep that I can''t find them in all the bookcases."


    Mo Wuyuan''s place is a very narrow tunnel. There are lights on both sides of the tunnel. On the blue brick wall under the light, there are some curved concave surfaces. Inside the concave surface, there are strips of boards, and on the board, there are volumes of books.


    "If I knew it was so hard to find, I should have let my father steal it!" Mo boundless side has thrown the books all over the ground, but there is no one I want to find.


    Under the light, a black air suddenly appeared, and then twined in Mo boundless''s hand. Strangely, the black gas could make a sound. The sharp voice just now also came from this black air!


    "Your useless father, who has been lurking here for so long, is still dead here?" The black air suddenly gave out a sharp sneer: "waste one!""He hasn''t shown up yet. I don''t know where he went." Mo boundless while looking for books, and that black gas at the same time.


    "Missing? Oh, do you really believe he''s missing? Can''t you use your brain? If he''s alive, I can''t feel him? " The irony in that black air is even more profound.


    "Well?" Mo boundless looked down at that black gas, "then what do you mean?"


    "Dead, of course! Don''t you understand it now? " The tone of that black gas some helpless, said to Mo Wuyuan: "hard, you really believe in the strange missing set?"


    "Dead?" After hearing this, Mo Wuyuan looked a little gloomy, but he still didn''t say anything. In his tone of voice, he even took some Indifference: "no wonder I didn''t see him."


    "Your father and son have worked hard for so many years for the treasures of the city of danwu. In the end, you even have to do it yourself. Tell yourself whether you are rubbish!"


    "Whatever you say, but you promised me that if I found it for you, I would release my mother and sister." "Yes! Go, go, go! Promise me anything you want The black gas suddenly rose and hovered over Mo boundless''s head. When Mo boundless walked forward, he suddenly gave out a low derision: "Oh, fool, do you think your mother and sister are still alive in my hands? Hum... It''s easy to cheat people who think they''re right... "But you can''t hear these words.


    Mo boundless to go forward, and then the eyes moved to a scroll, eyes slightly narrowed. "What is this?" Seeing the scroll''s black air, the tone suddenly became excited. Then it sank down and suspended on the scroll, as if it was reading the words on it. But after a moment, the black air gave out a disdainful voice: "bang, isn''t it the top-grade martial arts skill of the scroll level? I have a lot of junk


    "The best martial arts skills of xuanjie stage?" Mo Wuyuan looked at the martial arts scroll with three characters of "wild thunder classic" in surprise, and then said, "this should be the reward for the champion of danwu convention? You see, there are ribbons on it. "


    "Dan club champion awards Dan Fang, Wu Hui champion awards martial arts, can''t you change something?" The black tone of the group became a little impatient, and then urged Mo Wuyuan to say: "what are you doing? What''s so good about this crap?! Help me find something quickly


    Although Mo Wuyuan has some desire for this volume of martial arts, he still throws it on the ground after all. He doesn''t need the things of danwu city.


    Mo Wuyuan continued to walk forward. Suddenly, the black gas seemed to have found something. He was extremely excited and said to Mo Wuyuan: "look! In front of you


    "What?" Mo Wuya hurried forward, and then, almost to the end, Mo Wuya suddenly saw that there were rows of scrolls in front of his own depression, but among the scrolls, there was a black scroll, which was particularly conspicuous!


    "At last That group of black gas could not restrain his excitement, and then rushed to the black scroll. Even if there was no facial expression, boundless could still feel its current mood must be extremely excited.


    Black gas suddenly became extremely excited, and then he was ecstatic and said: "tens of thousands of years! I finally found it! Ten fierce five mountains "Put the scroll down!" When Mo boundless and black gas picked up the scroll, a voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Ji Lei suddenly appears behind Mo Wuyuan, and the Dragon grain halberd points to Mo Wuyuan''s nose tip.


    "Again, put the scroll down for me!" Ji Lei thinks that Mo Wuyuan''s black scroll is the reward for the champion of danwu convention, so after seeing Mo Wuyuan pick up the scroll, he can''t help but be very angry.


    "You say that?" Mo boundless eyes flow a trace of ridicule, and then said: "how can I give you?"


    "That means not to move?" Ji Lei''s eyes flashed an irresistible killing intention, and then rushed towards Mo boundless!


    Mo boundless sees the situation, looks a congealed, then, the hand Teng appears a Mori cold knife, fiercely cleaves toward Ji Lei!


    "Ding!"


    When the halberd collided with the knife, a fierce spark broke out in an instant. At this time, the black gas suddenly twisted strangely, and the whole black looked very strange.


    "No end, hold him back!" Black gas suddenly burst out a strong suction, and then the roll of black scroll to their own that full of black fog!


    "A Xing!" Jilei saw that the black gas had a strong intention to escape, and naturally would not let it do so. Then, the little maotuan Ji star immediately rushed out and threw herself on the black gas. Ji Xing''s body began to shine with green luster. Such brilliance made the black gas very unbearable.


    "No end, save me!"


    Black gas suddenly issued a cry for help, so Mo Wuyuan had to go to rescue.


    "Ding!" Mo Wuya attacks Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd with a knife, and then kicks it on the dragon pattern halberd. Ji Lei has to hold his step, which gives Mo Wuyuan a chance to get out of the way. Then, Mo Wuya rushes to heiqi''s side and cuts off Ji Xing with a knife!


    "Roar!"


    To Mo Wuyuan''s surprise, Ji Xing suddenly becomes extremely huge. In an instant, she becomes a great master. She bites the knife that Mo Wuyuan has cut down. Then she breaks the knife in two at once!


    "Wake up the beast?" Mo Wuyuan see Ji Xing''s real body, can''t help some stupefied, but one side of the black gas but suddenly voice: "Leng in what?! Are you going to die? I don''t have the fighting power now. Let''s go


    Say, that black gas then want to go out, but Ji Lei a halberd across, straight stab to that black gas!


    "Poof!" The black gas immediately atomized, and then condensed into a ball again, and issued a sharp laugh: "do you have a brain? In such a state, you can pierce it with one halberd! "


    The black gas then condenses again and rushes out!


    "I won''t play here with you! See you later


    The black gas was about to rush out, but it was blocked by a suddenly appearing aura barrier. The black gas was startled and the tone was flustered: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I get out? "


    "Didn''t expect it?" Ji Lei''s face showed a sarcastic reply: "do you think I''m not fully prepared?"


    "Originally, it was used to guard against boundlessness, but I didn''t expect to trap you..." Jilei jokingly walked to the side of heiqi, and then grabbed the black scroll wrapped with black gas. In order to prevent in case, Jilei directly put the scroll into the Najie.


    "You The tone of black gas showed a trace of anger, and then he cried to Jilei angrily: "give me back the scroll!"


    "No scrolls, lots of fists!" Ji Lei blows a fist at the black gas, but suddenly passes through the black gas. Ji Lei makes another blow, but it is still the same. Although heiqi has no means to attack Ji Lei, it is invisible. Ji Lei still can''t hit it with his fist. "Click At this time, Ji Xing side, suddenly heard a bone fracture sound, Ji Lei saw Ji Xing was pressing Mo Wuyuan under the body, and then the sharp teeth directly pierced Mo boundless''s arm! Even if Mo boundless''s hand bone, in Ji Xing''s mouth, also directly broken open


    !


    "Ah Mo Wuyuan sends out a painful howl. In the face of the fifth level demon beast, Mo Wuyuan can only carry Ji Xing''s three moves at most. But then, as long as Ji Xing gets serious, Mo Wuyuan will only be passively beaten!


    "Asshole! Come and help me Mo Wuyuan scolded angrily to the black gas, and the black gas also had no way to reply: "waste! You are just as useless as your father


    But with all this said, heiqi has no ability to help Mo Wuyuan any more. Although Jilei can''t hit himself, it has no ability to fight back in the face of Jilei. If this continues, the only thing waiting for him is to be arrested! At the thought of the taste of being detained, the whole figure of the black gas became sharp, and then he rushed to Mo boundless! But how can Gilley make it work? There was a flash of light in my heart. Then I opened my mouth and suddenly released a very heavy and stuffy voice in my mouth. The voice was like thunder rolling!


    "Thunder roars!" Jilei suddenly remembers that he still has a martial arts skill. With the mentality of trying, Jilei displays Cang Lei Xiao. At the moment when the thunder suddenly rings through his ears, Jilei clearly sees that the black gas suddenly becomes extremely sharp, and then he does notJi Lei sees that this method seems to be effective, so she starts to use Cang Lei Xiao again!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A steady stream of murky thunder sounds at this moment, which makes the black gas and boundless startled with great pain. I did not cover my ears, but also Ji Xing. Ji Lei''s Cang Lei Xiao has always been regardless of the enemy or the enemy. In addition to himself, as long as anyone who has hearing will be affected by Cang Lei Xiao. Ji Xing also drops her head in pain and wants to cover her ears, but what''s worse is that her hands are too short and her head is too big. No one has ever seen it.


    but the worst thing is that a lion can cover his ears At this time, the dark air kept jumping up and down, and the original illusory body suddenly became extremely sharp, like a sea urchin, covered with thorns, which also means that the black air is very uncomfortable now.


    Although Jilei doesn''t know what the black air is, since Cang Lei Xiao is useful to it, Jilei will not let it go easily! "Well? What''s the sound? " Yuwen Mingzuo is in a hurry to his home. He doesn''t have Ji Xing, so he can''t have such a fast speed. In a hurry, he finally gets to his home. But as soon as he goes in, besides seeing the corpses all over the ground, there seems to be some sound... Coming from the ground... And the sound seems to shake the whole house!


    The dark level inferior spirit martial arts skill Cang Lei Xiao, unexpectedly has such power!


    In the tunnel, Jilei is totally abusing the black gas. The shape of the black gas becomes more and more sharp. Suddenly, the black gas is broken into a cloud of mist. Jilei thought that the black gas would disappear. However, the black gas rushed into the boundless body at the moment when Jilei stopped!


    "What are you doing?" Mo boundless is covered with blood, has been bitten by Ji Xing, there are not a few pieces of good meat on the body.


    "What do you say? If you don''t fight hard, you''ll be bitten to death by this beast, and I''ll be tortured to death by this bastard! "


    Mo boundless seems to understand something, and then, in the eyes of a trace of determination. "Ji Lei..." Mo Wuyuan''s voice suddenly began to become deep and thick. Ji Lei frowned, but suddenly found that Mo boundless''s body began to grow bigger and bigger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The boundless body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, expands rapidly. All of a sudden, the whole body grows out of disgusting flesh spines, and the scars on the body suddenly heal!


    "This is..." Ji Lei looks at Mo Wuyuan, who suddenly becomes big. His face suddenly becomes gloomy. He feels something. Matchless spirit is ready to move! "I see..." Ji Lei took a deep breath and then sneered. The dragon pattern halberd suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light. After swallowing the ghost Jiao, the level of matchless martial spirit has been upgraded to the seventh level of Xuan level, which is the same as that of Yuwen Mingzuo. At first, Ji Lei did not understand why the level of Wushuang Wuhun


    only increased two grades after swallowing the second fierce beast After thinking about it later, it became clear that it was probably because it was more difficult to upgrade the martial spirit of the xuanjie stage than that of the Yellow stage. After all, even if it was devouring the aura, the unparalleled spirit would not be improved any more.


    Mo boundless''s body, become more and more huge, the low tunnel has been unable to accommodate him, perhaps because of the black gas, now Mo boundless body, also gradually emit a lot of black gas, the whole tunnel, instantly smoke up!


    But Mo Wuyuan changed more than that. After a period of expansion, Mo boundless''s body suddenly became black, and then a stench filled the sky.


    The tunnel has been unable to bear the boundless that huge body, in the boundless becomes bigger and bigger, the Yuwen family hall, also at this moment, suddenly was destroyed!


    Yuwen Qiankun and Yuwen Zhencheng arrived at this time, only to find that the house in the house had disappeared. All the houses of Yuwen family had collapsed. However, in the city of danwu, there was a giant beast out of thin air!


    Yuzuo is busy looking for all the buildings in front of Yuming!


    "Father Yuwen Mingzuo''s figure suddenly came out, and Yuwen Zhencheng saw it. He quickly pulled Yuwen Mingzuo to his side, and then asked, "where''s Jilei?"


    To this, Yu Wen Mingzuo shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "The reward of danwu meeting is placed in the tunnel. Jilei must have gone to the tunnel!" Yuwen Qiankun said at this time.


    "What? Tunnel? " It was the first time that Yuwen Mingzuo Chang was so old that he heard that there were tunnels in his house. However, Yuwen Zhencheng immediately understood that he was busy looking for Ji Lei in the tunnel of the palace. At this time, a blue and white streamer suddenly flashed to Yuwen Zhencheng. "Gilley?" Yuwen Zhencheng is also relieved to see Ji Lei. Then he looks at Mo Wuyuan, which has become immensely huge. Just like Ji Yun, who Ji Lei killed in Jingling mountains before, he is possessed by fierce animals and his body gradually becomes huge. Ji Lei doesn''t expect that the black air is actually a fierce beast! No wonder they had a very familiar feeling before, but at the moment, Ji Lei and they had no way. Now they are boundless, no, it should be said that they are fierce animals. It is really too huge, and the smell of rotten body pervades the whole sky. When people in danwu City see such a huge beast suddenly appear, they are all in a state of panic, danwu The city is in chaos!


    "Mo Wuyuan''s aim should not be to reward the champion of danwu Conference!" At this time, Bai Lao suddenly came to Yuwen Qiankun''s side and said: "his goal is ten fierce five mountain spectrum!"


    "Ten fierce and five mountain spectrum?" Ji Lei frowns. Bai Lao sees that he has no time to explain to Ji Lei. He says, "lead it out of the city! Don''t let him hurt the people in the city! "


    Ji Lei hears the words and does it, but he doesn''t know how to lead Mo Wuyuan to the outside of the city. He suddenly thinks of the reason why Mo Wuyuan came. He takes out the black scroll from Najie, which is really written with ten fierce and five mountain spectrum!


    "That''s the purpose of Mo boundless, isn''t it?" Ji Lei weighs the ten fierce five mountain spectrum in his hand, and Mo Wuyuan at the moment also sees the scroll in Jilei''s hand and rushes towards Jilei! "A Xing!" Ji Lei called, and then Ji Xing carried himself to the gate of danwu city! However, Mo Wuyuan follows Ji Lei all the way because of the relationship between the ten fierce five mountain spectrum. Although Mo Wuyuan''s body is extremely huge, its speed is extremely fast, and it is even in an instant that he catches up with Ji Lei. Ji Lei sees this and urges Ji Xing to rush forward.


    "Thunder roars!" Ji Lei''s voice suddenly makes bursts of thunder. Such a sound seems to be the natural enemy of fierce beasts. Mo''s speed is obviously slowed down, but it only makes Mo boundless slow down a little, but it can''t hurt Mo boundless''s root.


    "Lead it into the mirage Ji Lei suddenly heard Bai Lao''s voice floating to his ears with the wind. Then he nodded fiercely. Ji Xing ran outside the city of danwu like the wind! "Hurry up, hurry up..." Mo Wuyuan may tear Jilei to pieces at any time, so Jixing doesn''t dare to slow down a little. Originally, it''s not a long way to go. At the moment, it seems extremely long. Ji Lei rides on Ji Xing, and Mo Wuya chases him all the way. After a while, Ji Lei can see the gate of danwu city! "Almost there!" Ji Xing speeds up her steps and wants to rush to the mirage array. However, her body suddenly loses her balance, and the ground suddenly vibrates violently. Ji Xing keeps her balance with difficulty, but her speed obviously slows down. At this time, Jilei''s feet suddenly hang in the airThe body is separated from Ji Xing, Ji Xing suddenly turns back and finds that Jilei is not on his back at this time!


    "Gilley!" Ji Xing stops walking. At the moment, Ji Lei is being held by Mo Wuyuan. I don''t know when, Mo Wuya has caught up with Ji Xing, and then he will catch Ji Lei!


    "Er..." Jilei could not breathe because of the smell of putrefaction. A trace of ridicule came out from the boundless huge pupil. He said something indistinctly, but Jilei seemed to understand: "what''s running? I didn''t die at the end of the day? "


    "Damn it... It stinks." Ji Lei''s face didn''t have a look of panic. Suddenly the Dragon grain halberd rose to the sky, and then it whirled violently in Mo boundless''s hand!


    Ji Lei whirled into the wind, and the Dragon halberd also burst out golden light at this moment!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    Ji Lei angrily drinks, and then, Mo boundless''s hand is directly pierced by Ji Lei. Ji Lei follows this hole, jumps to the ground, and then rides Ji Xing and runs away! There is a big hole in Mo Wuyuan''s palm. Pieces of rotten meat smelling of corpses fall down along the hole. However, Mo Wuya seems to have no pain. When he sees Jilei running outside the city, he runs after him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Ji Lei ran away, Mo Wuyuan followed him, but what you can see is that Mo Wuyuan is now more and more far away from the city of danwu. After seeing the gate of danwu City, Jilei yelled: "open the gate quickly!"


    Those soldiers who guarded the city were also Iron-blooded soldiers who had been fighting for a long time. They did not see Mo Wuyuan''s disgusting appearance and huge body shape. After that, they had any fear. They calmly commanded and dispatched. Soon, the gate of danwu city opened!


    Ji Lei, riding Ji Xing, rushes out fiercely!


    And Mo Wuyuan also follows Ji Lei and rushes out!


    "Boom At the moment of rushing out of the gate of the city, boundless seems to have lost his way. His heel is a little empty. This is the power of the mirage array. However, Ji Lei, assisted by Ji Xing, is not affected.


    Looking at Mo boundless, Ji Lei then waits for Yuwen Qiankun.


    "Damn it, where is this! Let me out of here Mo boundless seems to have no sense of mind, but only the instinct of the beast. As a beast in the mirage array, it will only sink deeper and deeper.


    Yuwen Qiankun looks at the huge boundless. As soon as his arm is extended, a huge Yanyue sword is displayed in Yuwen Qiankun''s hands. Ji Lei is suddenly hot when he sees this! The power of Emperor Wu! Is he finally going to see him today?


    "Destroy the city!" With a wave of Yuwen Qiankun''s broadsword, the strong Dao Qi suddenly erupts at this moment. Without any skill, some are just the most powerful power!


    "Boom


    A knife down, the aura suddenly rushed to Mo Wu ya, in an instant, Mo boundless''s body will be ashes, and then leave the ground of broken meat!


    Dao Qi plus aura. When you destroy the city and pull out the village, you will smash the boundless body directly!


    In a flash! In a flash! No end will be instantly smashed!


    Yuwen Qiankun looked at the broken meat all over the ground, and then walked to the city without looking back. "Go back, boundless. This time, I''m dead to death. Hum, I''m as dishonest as his father. I''m more miserable than his father!" Jilei frowned, and he always felt strange, because unlike before, even the weakest blood demon in the beginning, the green ghost face driving evil would appear. Now, such a huge fierce beast, Jilei didn''t feel any change in driving evil. Even the soul of the fierce beast was not seen...


    Jilei looked at Mo Wuyuan, which was already four points The decaying body is gradually getting smaller and smaller. After it becomes smaller, the huge body disappears instantly. The only thing left is mo Wuyuan''s blood red, which becomes a fragment of Taoism. In the mirage array, he is lost forever...


    after seeing this, Ji Lei still doesn''t care about those things. As long as the fierce beast dies, everything is fine. After shaking his head, Jilei follows With Yuwen heaven and earth together into the city of Dan Wu.


    At the moment of Jilei''s leaving, a black smoke suddenly rises from the boundless body. Then, he lurks on the ground, directly breaks through the mirage array and climbs out quietly.


    "The beast is dangerous, but fortunately it has been removed." After Yuwen Qiankun entered the city, he said to Yuwen Zhencheng and Yuwen Mingzuo: "how many buildings have been damaged in danwu city?"


    "Not much, except for Yuwen house, there are almost no others." Yuwen Mingzuo said to Yuwen Qiankun at this time.


    "Grandma''s, this killing thing, net find my Yuwen home things to destroy."


    "Can it be fixed in three days?" Yuwen Qiankun continued to ask.


    "There should be no problem."


    "That''s good." "By the way, this boundless is dead, the champion of the Dan society..." Yuwen Mingzuo hesitated to ask, but smell speech, Yuwen heaven and earth is ruthless stare, say angrily: "still compare a fart! Mo Wuyuan, who killed the heaven, destroyed Lao Tzu''s interest! No more! No comparison! Danhui''s crown


    army to Ji Lei! As for the champion, love who! I don''t care


    Then, Yuwen Qiankun left angrily, leaving several people looking at each other, only a bitter smile.


    The most ceremonious danwu meeting once every four years has become a living joke... A farce, which ended in a vicious way. After the matter is settled, Jilei naturally takes Ji Xing to say goodbye to everyone and goes back to his room. However, when he is about to leave, he is quietly held by Mr. Bai. He doesn''t want to let others know. Jilei is also very clever and does not make a statement. When the people leave, Jilei asks Bai Laodao


    : "why does Bai hold me?"


    White boss face, said to Ji Lei: "ten fierce five mountain spectrum in your hand?"


    "You mean this?" Jilei took out a black scroll from Najie and handed it to Bai Lao: "if Bai wants to take it back, take it."


    "Hum..." old Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, then sneered, pointing to Ji Lei and saying, "you boy, don''t think my old eyes are dazzled, and you will be deceived. These ten fierce five mountain spectrum can be of great use to you, right?"


    Bai asked, but the tone was affirmative. Ji Lei choked and couldn''t speak. Then he could only keep silent. "The ten fierce and five mountain manual records the ten most ferocious, the most brutal and the most powerful ten fierce beasts in the heaven of the martial god since ancient times. The five mountains are the five strongest among the ten fierce beasts, and they are named as mountains. You can see that the fierce beasts are not afraid, but they seem to be jumping to tryOh, I don''t think you are so bold. " Old Bai said with a smile.


    Jilei looked up at Bai Lao and then had to admit, "yes, I need these fierce beasts."


    "What is the purpose?"


    "Can''t say."


    "Can''t say?"


    "Can''t say."


    "Why can''t you say that?" he asked


    Jiley replied, "you can''t say it anyway." No matter how old Bai interrogates, Ji Lei is silent about the reason. He has no way but to give up. Before leaving, Bai specially reminds him: "it''s good to kill the fierce beast, but don''t take it too seriously. You are still too weak. Some things should be done by the strong. Don''t lose your life when you are


    then."


    Later, Bai Lao seemed to think of something. He went to Jilei and put two volumes of scrolls into Jilei''s arms: "one volume of Dan Fang, one volume of martial arts, which was originally the champion''s, but now it''s cheaper for you."


    After the explanation, Bai laocai left slowly with his hands on his back.


    Ji Lei looks at the two scrolls in his hand. Dan Fang is the Dan Fang of Tianqing Dan, but it is filled with Bai Lao''s annotation.


    "If you can refine all the Tianqing pills that can''t be refined into Danyun, then it will be more powerful..." Bai Lao''s voice came slowly along with the night wind and entered Jilei''s ear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Jilei lowered her head and looked at another scroll in her hand, on which there were three striking characters: the thunder Sutra.


    "Thunder Sutra?" Jiley looked at the scroll in her hand, then moved her eyes to its rank. "Xuanjie top grade?" Ji Lei was overjoyed. At first, he was still quite critical of Bai Lao''s "cheap you". After all, he was also a solid Dan society champion. Even if there was a fourth round, Mo Wuyuan might not be able to match him. He was quite sure of winning the championship. However, as far as


    Yu wuhui, Ji Lei remembers that he did not even register for registration, so he was not involved in this volume of crazy thunder Sutra, Thanks to Mo Wuyuan, the whole danwu conference was ruined, otherwise, he could not get this volume of wild thunder Sutra!


    "A Xing, let''s go back." Jilei put away the two scrolls and threw them into Najie together with the ten fierce five mountain spectrum. Then, he rode Ji Xing slowly back home.


    Because his own room is dead, it will take time to get rid of the bloody atmosphere completely. So Yuwen family arranges another room for Jilei. After Jilei opens the door, he directly picks up the thunder Sutra, then sits on the bed and studies it carefully.


    "Shake the sky with the power of thunder and lightning..." as Ji Lei read it, he could not help but emit a strange light in his eyes. This thunderbolt classic is not a martial skill used to attack or defend. The utility of the thunder classic can strengthen all the martial arts used by Ji Lei!


    To put it simply, it is to add thunder and lightning power to Ji Lei''s martial arts, such as dragon stranding and greedy wolf halberd. Ji Lei has never tried to do this. But if he can really cultivate him successfully, his martial arts power will certainly be more than his own level.


    "The thunder Sutra is very rare..." Jilei''s eyes flashed with dazzling brilliance, and then looked at the volume of thunder Sutra. Then, the divine consciousness gradually covered and gradually immersed in the thunder Sutra.


    When Ji Lei began to immerse his divine sense into the thunder Sutra and gradually practiced, the city of danwu was also undergoing earth shaking changes... I''m afraid all the participants did not expect that such a thing would happen that night. When the Yuwen family announced the cancellation of the danwu meeting, all the participants were stunned, especially those who participated in the martial arts association In the end, the Yuwen family sent someone to give each person a few pills, which finally calmed the storm.


    The biggest loss is the Yuwen family. Not only the house was demolished, but also a lot of pills were lost in vain. However, the farce was gradually calmed down. Because of the boundless relationship, this time the danwu conference ended very early, so some of the contestants chose to leave directly or stay in the city of danwu For a while, for a while, in danwu City, the tension of the


    competition gradually disappeared, but the atmosphere of laughter gradually became stronger.


    "Cheng Dan!"


    When Ji Lei''s eyes open, a pill suddenly pops out of the dark cold Ding. Then Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd points up to the sky and says, "thunder Sutra!"


    The room suddenly flashed and thundered, and then, the drizzling rain fell in the room out of thin air!


    The drizzle stained on the pure white pill, the pill showed a beautiful blue color, but unfortunately, this pill still did not appear Danyun. "So many times! Why still did not appear Danyun! Bai Lao is not lying to me Ji Lei is very discouraged. Now he is drenched. In this room, he has refined Tianqing pill alone, and the number of times it has become a pill has exceeded ten times. However, there is no Dan cloud in every pill of pills, which makes Ji Lei have to doubt the authenticity of the old man Bai who said that he was refining Dan Yun on Tianqing pill.


    Ji Xing lies leisurely on the bed, looking at Jilei, she can''t help laughing: "maybe it''s someone else''s made it. You''re just too stupid. If others can do it, you just can''t do it. You''re so stupid!"


    Ji Lei gives Ji Xing a bad look. In fact, he is a little puzzled. Why is the scroll that Bai Lao gave himself is the Dan Fang of Tianqing Dan, and it is also the Dan Fang of Tianqing Dan with annotation. In fact, Tianqing pill is a very strange existence. As a four grade elixir, it can''t refine Danyun, and the refining method is quite strange, especially for the difficulty of refining. In addition to summoning Yanyu after becoming a pill, some rely on luck. Other techniques are even easier than some three grade pills. Even Ji Lei refined them at the Dan meeting Xuanling pills are more difficult than Tianqing pills, which makes Ji Lei puzzled. Why Tianqing pills are so easy to refine, why can they be among the four pills?


    Jilei tossed tianqingdan in her hand. There was a paste in her mind, but no one came to answer this question for herself.


    Just when Ji Lei was discouraged, Ji Xing on one side suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered one thing. When I was very young, it seemed that my family members had said that there was a concept of some pills, which was called transfinite."


    "Overrun?" Jiley is a stranger to the word, "what do you mean?"


    "It is to break the original level of pills, and then use special techniques to upgrade the level of pills. However, the upgraded pills are not the original pills. One of the means is to make the pills that can''t be refined into Danyun by force!"Ji Lei listened to Ji Xing''s words, his eyes were staring at him: "Damn it, can you still play like this? Has anyone in your family ever refined it? "


    Ji Xing hears the speech, but he gives Ji Lei a look: "the monsters have no spirit. Do you think there may be a Dan master in our group?" Ji Lei nodded and then looked at the Tianqing pill in his hand. If Ji Xing''s words were not bad, then Bai Lao surely knew that there was a concept of "exceeding the limit" in the elixir, which is why Bai Lao gave Ji Lei a volume to annotate the elixir of Tianqing pill. Tianqing pill is indeed a good existence for Ji Lei now, and it can''t be refined It''s too difficult, and the grade is not low. At least, it''s not the kind of pills that make up the number. If Ji Lei can refine Tianqing pill into Danyun, does it mean that Ji Lei has mastered the means of "exceeding the limit


    ?


    If you can really master the magic method of exceeding the limit, then Jilei can use the same method on other pills, and then turn the pill into another higher-level pill!


    Creativity is born like this!


    Giraton realized that Bai Lao not only wanted to make his alchemy more sophisticated, but also to let Ji Lei understand that alchemy should not be rigidly attached to Dan Fang, and that it is the supreme responsibility of the Dan master to make the impossible possible and create miracles in the fire!


    "I understand, I understand..." Ji Lei''s face gushed a smile, and then put away tianqingdan, ready to start refining again.


    But just as Jilei was about to make alchemy, there was a knock on the door of Jilei''s room. Then, Yuwen Mingzuo came in flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Flustered? Is it possible that there is no end to the resurrection? " Jiley joked.


    "No," Yu Wen Mingzuo ran out of breath, and then said to Ji Lei, "let''s... Hurry up, misty city... Three days later... Hold the wedding ceremony!"


    When Ji Lei hears the words, his face becomes dignified. Ji Xing''s eyes suddenly pour a touch of murder. Then he looks at Jilei and says, "what are you waiting for? Just take advantage of this opportunity to kill the bastards of Gongsun family! "


    Ji Lei didn''t pay attention to Ji Xing''s encouragement, but asked Yu Wen Mingzuo: "there are still three days, how much strength do we have?"


    "How much power do you have in mind?" Outside Ji Lei''s door, three figures come in. Yuwen Qiankun kindly smiles at Ji Lei and says, "as long as you want, the whole danwu city can accompany you to the misty city!"


    "Boy, if it''s a man, take back the man who belongs to you, no matter who you are facing!"


    "Although I''m old, I''ve lived in danwu city for a long time, and my muscles and bones are rusty. Although I''m a Dan master, I''m also a serious king of martial arts at least."


    Ji Lei looks at Yuwen Qiankun, Yuwen Zhencheng and Bai Lao. His eyes turn red. Then, he drops his head and looks at Ji Xing, who has jumped into his palm. Jiley took a deep breath and said, "OK! Then let''s go to the misty city and get my men back! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    The sky is clear and the sun is shining.


    In the past month, there have been many festive red colors in the misty city.


    In a house in misty City, a figure looks out of the window.


    "Do you really let them take your sister away like this?" The figure turned and it was Yi Qiuling who had not been seen for a long time. Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Jingyun, who was looking grey behind him.


    "What can I do?" Xiao Jingyun''s face was filled with bitterness. "This is the decision of the family. Gongsun impermanence, even if it is a tiger or a wolf, is also a member of the Gongsun family. As long as it is a member of the Gongsun family, I think even if the other party is a dog, my grandfather will choose to marry Ling Xue out."


    "What''s your name?" Yi Qiuling suddenly twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes showed a trace of anger: "she is your sister after all! Why didn''t you give it up


    "It''s impossible... It''s a certainty." Xiao Jingyun''s eyes were full of despair, and then said with a bitter smile, "why don''t I want to rescue Ling Xue? But things are already like this. The wedding will be held in three days. Do you think there is still room for maneuver? "


    "Then you have to have a try too!" Yi Qiuling''s side, suddenly appeared a slightly strong figure, it is with Yi Qiuling inseparable Duan Yanqi.


    "If you don''t try, you''ll know the result..." Xiao Jingyun sighed and then said, "I once reminded Ji Lei not to get close to Ling Xue. Now I think it''s better to let Jilei abduct my sister. It''s better to follow the people she likes than to follow Gongsun Wuchang."


    "Ji Lei, I don''t know where he''s gone," Yi Qiuling curled his lips and said, "somehow he disappeared. I asked the elder, but the elder didn''t tell me. He was old and still playing mystery..."


    at this time, Duan Yanqi suddenly frowned and murmured: "I don''t know why. I always have a premonition that Ji Lei may appear on the wedding day. ¡±


    "what do you think? The wedding was held in Xiao''s family. All four families of misty city will attend the wedding. Naturally, the defense is tight. Do you think Jilei has a chance to come in? " Xiao Jingyun can''t help but look at Duan Yanqi, this guy, can really dare to think.


    "Besides, what''s the use of his coming? How can a Jilei defeat the four families Xiao Jingyun continued.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong," Yi Qiuling shook his head and said, "if Jilei really dares to come, then I''ll be on Jilei''s side."


    "True or false?" Duan Yanqi looked at Yi Qiuling in surprise. "Yes, you Yi Qiuling has the right to speak at Yi''s home."


    "Can you speak?" Yi Qiuling gave Duan Yanqi a bad look. "My brother said it was almost time to give me the master''s position, so from now on, I will be the owner of the Yi family."


    "Yes, it''s promising." Duan Yanqi said with a smile: "I think your brother just doesn''t like the position of the owner of the house. He would like to give you this annoying position!"


    Yi Qiuling shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be the owner of the Yi family from now on anyway. I have to listen to me if I have anything to do with the Yi family. Therefore, if Ji Lei really dares to come, I''ll be on the side of Jilei!" "In that case, I''m on Gilley''s side, too." Xiao Jingyun suddenly said with a smile. Although he knew that the chance of Ji Lei coming was slim, when he said that, Xiao Jingyun suddenly felt relaxed. "The Xiao family has brothers and sisters who grew up with me and Ling Xue since childhood. Their strength is not so bad. If Ji Lei dares to come, I will convince them to stand by me!"


    "The premise is that Ji Lei has to come..." Duan Yanqi suddenly said: "although I don''t know Jilei very well, I can see some of his personality. At least, in this kind of thing, he can''t be vague. But if Ji Lei doesn''t know the news, it''s hard to say."


    "Well..." Xiao Jingyun suddenly pondered, and then said to Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi, "do you know that Gongsun family was attacked some time ago?"


    "I heard that, but we were still in cangyunzong at that time. Unfortunately, we didn''t witness the process. I don''t know which brave person dared to break into Gongsun''s house at night. It''s really fierce!" Speaking of this, Yi Qiuling also said: "and I heard that Gongsun Wuchang was injured?"


    "It''s miserable to cut Gongsun Wuchang!" Duan Yanqi interjected, in a tone as if he were at the scene at that time: "and not only Gongsun Wuchang, but also Gongsun du''e, who was given the ground by two people, is not good now."


    "It seems that there are quite a lot of things happened to the Gongsun family recently, but it''s a pity that the man didn''t kill Gongsun Wuchang directly... So there won''t be so many broken things..."


    "it''s useless. Without Gongsun Wuchang, there are Gongsun Shifang, without Gongsun Shifang and Gongsun Duhe. In a word, grandfather must climb the big tree and family of Gongsun family The status of the clan can be maintained. "


    Br >


    , the soldiers'' eyes are red and swollen at night.After a while, a burst of smoke suddenly penetrated their nostrils. Their bloodshot eyes finally couldn''t help but turn up. Everyone lay down askew.


    Then a blue and white figure, quietly sneaked into the mist city.


    "The enchanting incense given by Bai Lao is really good," Ji Lei put the medicine bag in his hand into the Najie, and then said to Ji Xing, "I didn''t expect that Gongsun Wuchang was not dead yet. At that time, he really pretended to be real."


    "It was an emergency and there was no time to be sure. Now, where are you going?" Ji Xing asked.


    "How many days before the wedding begins?"


    "Not a few days. The wedding will start tomorrow."


    "There''s no time to wait for the old general." Ji Lei is riding Jixing to the misty City, and Yuwen Mingzuo them, although they are also in a hurry, but after all, they are not as fast as Jilei.


    "Jilei..." Ji Xing suddenly issued a low voice: "I don''t know why, recently I always feel dizzy."


    "Drowsy?" Jilei comes down from Jixing''s back. Then, Jixing turns into a ball of fur and jumps into Jilei''s hand: "and the body also has a strange feeling."


    "You''ve really put on a lot of weight recently." Jiley said casually.


    "It''s not a matter of weight... I always feel... Yawn... Sleepy." Jixing nest in Jilei''s palm, unexpectedly so asleep, Ji Lei looked at Ji Xing helplessly, and then found a place to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    In the dark, a touch of green is particularly dazzling. Only when there is no light in the dark, Jilei will notice that the emerald jade on Ji Xing''s head is getting brighter and brighter.


    "What does that mean?" Ji Lei can''t help but wonder. Looking at Ji Xing, who has fallen asleep, Jilei suddenly has some worries. Ji Xing won''t have any disease, right?


    However, seeing Ji Xing sleep so sweet, Jilei doesn''t want to study it. She wanted to sleep with Jixing. However, at the moment when she is close to Jilei, the emerald jade on Jixing''s forehead suddenly glows!


    "What''s the situation?" Ji Lei looks at the sleeping Ji Xing in a panic. It still doesn''t mean to wake up now. However, unconsciously, Ji Xing''s body is getting bigger and bigger!


    Ji Lei looks at Ji Xing in a daze. At the moment, Ji Xing''s body has already broken away from the state of a small hairball and has become a pure white male teacher!


    At this time, Jixing still doesn''t wake up. Jilei looks at the inexplicably big Jixing in shock, and it''s full of amazing brilliance. I don''t know where to hear it. Jilei suddenly rings, and some monsters are promoted in their sleep!


    Recently, Jixing''s sleep time is more and more. For Jixing, who doesn''t need food, sleeping is the best way to accumulate energy,


    so... Jixing is...


    "to be promoted!" Ji Lei''s eyes reveal a little shock. At this juncture, Ji Xing is going to be promoted!


    Step five, step six!


    "Good a Xing!" Ji Lei can''t help but exclamation. Ji Xing''s promotion is really timely rain! In their own lack of strength, Jixing promotion, is undoubtedly to Jilei more than a point to help! At this time, Jixing is still in her sleep, which makes Jilei a little speechless. Why is there such a waking beast in this world? Can you even get promoted while you''re sleeping? If you kill a fierce beast at the risk of your life, you can only be promoted to the forging spirit realm. How can the Ji Xing be promoted to the sixth level when she falls asleep?


    The sixth level is equivalent to the rank of Emperor Wu!


    That is to say, there are not only Yuwen Qiankun, a Wu Emperor, but also Ji Xing!


    When jiley thought of this, she couldn''t help feeling a burst of excitement.


    And then, Jilei''s face was illuminated by a green light, which was particularly dazzling. After about a quarter of an hour, the green light gradually spread from Ji Xing''s forehead to Ji Xing''s body, and then wrapped the whole body of Ji Xing.


    Ji star''s promotion seems so natural, as if the time has come, can be promoted in general. Jilei''s eyes widened for fear of missing a moment. He looked at the Ji star wrapped in the green light. His eyes were still.


    I don''t know how long, even the sky has begun to dim, the green light on Ji Xing finally faded, and Ji Xing slowly walked out of the green light.


    Vigorous and powerful limbs, holy mane, sharp teeth, and majestic eyes decorate Jixing like a divine beast. The most important thing is that a pair of long wings have been added to the back of Ji Xing, which is particularly dazzling in the morning light!


    "How handsome Ji Lei can''t help praising Ji Xing. Ji Xing shakes her body. Then her body begins to get smaller and returns to the state of a small hairball. Then she jumps into Jilei''s palm.


    "How about it?" Ji Xing complacently asked, "is this OK for me?"


    "As handsome as it is!" At the moment, Ji Lei praised Ji Xing from head to toe, and then said to Ji Xing, "who can imagine that such a small group is actually an animal emperor!" Animal king! Jixing is the most revered name for the sixth level monster. Jixing is the first level six monster Ji Lei has ever seen. Its shape really gives Jilei a great impact! The appearance of Ji Xing completely subverts the ferocious image of the monster with its teeth and claws. Instead, it appears holy and dignified. It is the first time that Ji


    Lei has seen such a monster.


    Just as Jixing spent a night in promotion, the sky outside the window was already bright. Finally, Jilei''s long-awaited wedding ceremony finally started today!


    Jiley''s heart, can''t help beating wildly, this day, finally came!


    Misty City, Xiao family.


    Inside the window gauze, Xiao Ling Xue''s slender waist is like willow branches. Her beautiful figure gives people endless reverie.


    However, in the surrounding environment of festive red, Xiao Lingxue''s face did not have a trace of brilliance, looking at the horizon in the distance, her look could not help darkening down.


    When Ji Lei left, Xiao Lingxue didn''t know if she could see him again. As the wedding day approached, Xiao Lingxue''s missing for Jilei became more and more strong.


    "Silk snow." Behind Xiao Lingxue, a figure suddenly appeared. There seemed to be some injuries on his body, especially in his abdomen, which was still wrapped in gauze. The scars on his face destroyed the whole pretty face.


    These are Yuwen Mingzuo''s masterpieces!


    "Who let you in." Xiao Ling''s eyes are cold, and she glances at Gongsun Wuchang behind her. Her voice is incomparably indifferent.Gongsun Wuchang, after seeing Xiao Lingxue''s indifferent attitude towards him, looks a little ugly. He says to Xiao Lingxue, "it''s all this time. Do you still want to repent? Even if you have someone else in your heart, so what? It''s still me who will live with you all my life. "


    "Oh, born in a family, died in a family. Even if you really married me to Gongsun''s family, what would happen? I can never hold you in my heart Gongsun impermanence heard the words, and his face suddenly pulled down, "Xiao Ling Xue, don''t think you have a little bit of beauty and put your nose on your face! You can enter our Gongsun family, that is your Xiao family''s luck! I can not only keep the position of the four Xiao families, but also let you sit in this position forever! You not only don''t thank me, but also give me a cold word! Don''t go too far "The Xiao family is in decline. Even if I leave the misty City, I won''t have any complaints! But I don''t understand why my grandfather cares so much about the names of the four families. If I marry you, I''m afraid the Xiao family will really exist in name and become your grandson! What''s the difference between this and being removed from the four families? " Xiao Lingxue''s sharp words made Gongsun Wuchang stunned.


    "In a word, it''s a certainty that you will marry me, even if you don''t want to! Later time, I will let you slowly accept me Gongsun Wuchang, with a cold face, slammed the door and came out.


    Looking at Gongsun Wuchang''s back in the distance, Xiao Lingxue can''t help feeling sad. She looks at the horizon in the distance. Although the red reflects the whole misty City, it is so gray in Xiao Ling Xue''s eyes. Then, a heavy bell rang, and Xiao Ling Xue seemed to be frozen there. All the ornaments on the dressing table fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    The whole Xiao family, at the moment when the bell rings, suddenly becomes lively. Many pretty girls rush into Xiao Lingxue''s room, waiting for Xiao Lingxue to get married. In the courtyard of Xiao''s family, two huge happy words were pasted on the door wall. Fireworks and firecrackers were decorated with lanterns and decorations. This kind of atmosphere is noisy but loses a bit of solemnity. Maybe the Xiao family doesn''t want to make such a day too heavy. After all, people with eyes can see clearly the essence of this wedding. How ridiculous is this wedding!


    Xiao Yao''s face is full of smiles, an old face into a flower, happy to meet the guests.


    "Wen Jia, Wen Lang Xing, Wen Tingting, Tang Hao, come!"


    "Yi family, Yi Qiuling, Duan Yanqi, come!"


    "Gongsun''s family, Gongsun''s ten directions, Gongsun''s crossing the river, arriving!"


    When all the four families arrived, many small families came to congratulate them. Most of them were affiliated families of the four families. However, Xiao Yao still welcomed them all into the Xiao family with a smile.


    "The wedding is about to start. Your sister is going to marry Gongsun Wuchang." Yi Qiuling''s elbow touched the Xiao Jingyun on one side. Xiao Jingyun smelled the speech and nodded.


    The closer the wedding is, the more gray Xiao Jingyun''s face becomes. He knows very well that if he really marries his sister to Gongsun Wuchang, Xiao Lingxue may hate the Xiao family for the rest of his life, and Xiao Yao seems not to think about this, or is helpless about it. "You see, Wen Tingting''s face seems very bad." Duan Yanqi suddenly said that when Xiao Jingyun and Yi Qiuling looked at each other, Wen langxing and Wen Tingting''s faces were quite ugly at the moment, probably because the Xiao family was about to climb the big tree of Gongsun family, but the decline of the Xiao family that he had hoped for had become nothing. "It seems that I don''t want to see a lot of people in the marriage between the two families..." Yi Qiuling suddenly sneered. He still hasn''t figured out how long Xiao Yao''s brain is. In order to be a trifling nominal name, he can marry his own granddaughter to someone she doesn''t like! It''s true that she is a good match, but this forced marriage promotion has an impact on Xiao Lingxue''s life. Moreover, marrying to Gongsun''s family means that Xiao Lingxue will stay with her all her life! No matter how the Gongsun family will take care of Xiao Lingxue in the future, Xiao Lingxue will be in hell there. "Anyway, it''s useless to say anything. I can see if there''s any turning point..." although Xiao Jingyun''s eyes are gray, there is still a trace of hope in the dark. What is he looking forward to? Someone will stir up the wedding and make a big fuss over the Xiao family, just like when


    the Gongsun family made a big fuss!


    "Dang!" The bell that heralds the beginning of the wedding suddenly rings. Xiao Jingyun hears the sound and says nothing more. He goes to the biggest courtyard of the Xiao family with Yi Qiuling and others. There is enough room for thousands of people. Xiao Yao is afraid that he hopes to marry his granddaughter in front of the whole city, and then show off in a big shop!


    "You can''t marry Ling Xue to Gongsun Wuchang!" In a house, a middle-aged man in a wooden wheelchair looked at Xiao Yao angrily: "she is my daughter! You are not qualified to decide for her life-long events! " "Xiao Ke! Who are you talking to? Yeah? I''m your father! Ling Xue''s grandfather! If even I am not qualified! Who else is qualified to decide her affairs on that day? " Hearing this, Xiao Yao got up abruptly and said to the middle-aged man sitting in the wheelchair: "now, it''s difficult for you to even stand up. I have to do all the big and small things at home by myself! You are a burden in this house! The only thing you have to do is follow my orders! Now go out to the wedding


    "Yes, big brother, just listen to Dad." Next to Xiao Ke, there is a thin middle-aged man with an ugly face. However, if you look at this person''s eyes, you can detect a slight shade. It is his proposal to marry Xiao Lingxue to Gongsun Wuchang. "Ling Xue has grown up, and it''s time to make a contribution to the family." Xiao Yao turned his back, and then slowly breathed out a breath. His mood is complex and indescribable. As the owner of the family, he has decided to do anything important, and he can''t regret it. Although he has the impulse to say that the wedding should be eliminated, all this is unrealistic. In the long run, all this is for the Xiao family.


    Therefore, he can only work hard and handle all these things with a firm heart. If Ling Xue wants to hate, then hate it, and it will be considered that he owes her... I just hope that in the next life, he will not be the child of Xiao family...


    "Xiao Yang, push your elder brother out and attend the wedding ceremony." Xiao Yao sighed and then walked out of the door slowly.


    "Yes." Xiao Yang nodded and then pushed Xiao Ke, who was sitting in a wheelchair, all the way out of the door.


    In the courtyard of the Xiao family, the number of guests gradually increases. However, not all the guests have to be met by Xiao Yao himself. Xiao Jingyun can take care of those with low status. "Please come here..." Xiao Jingyun tried to squeeze out a smile to greet the guests. At this time, he suddenly felt like a brothel mistress. Although this description is not very appropriate, is there any difference between what Xiao Jingyun is doing and what they are doing?Facing each other, Xiao Jingyun finally couldn''t smile.


    "Qiuling." Xiao Jingyun suddenly called in a low voice.


    "Well?" Yi Qiuling is beside Xiao Jingyun, and then looks at Xiao Jingyun, not knowing what he wants to do.


    "Take my sister away." Xiao Jingyun has a deep voice.


    "What?" Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi came together at the same time. At this time, Xiao Jingyun turned and looked at them angrily. He lowered his voice and gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t you hear me clearly? Take my sister away


    "I can''t let her marry someone I don''t like!"


    "Go in, take my sister, and run away! Escape back to cangyunzong! The great elder will protect you


    After hearing this, Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi went to Xiao Ling Xue''s room without saying a word. When they reached the door, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "what do you want to do?"


    Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi turn around, and suddenly find Gongsun Shifang standing behind them.


    "Can''t we see the bride? His brother has something to say to him Duan Yanqi casually made up a reason, and then pulled Xiao Jingyun over. Xiao Jingyun saw this and nodded.


    "No way." Gongsun''s face was cold, his tone was tough, and there was no room for maneuver: "before the end of the wedding, no one can see the bride except the groom!" "Don''t go too far with your mother!" When Duan Yanqi heard the speech, he could not restrain his anger and wanted to do something, but he was repeatedly pulled down by Xiao Jingyun and Yi Qiuling: "don''t make a big fuss. If there is a disturbance now, it is estimated that the Xiao family and Gongsun family will unite to deal with us, and it will be even more difficult to save Ling Xue."


    Duan Yanqi was full of anger and had no place to vent. He could only hammer the wall with hatred: "fuck!"


    "Dang!"


    The third bell rings, which means that the wedding officially begins!


    Xiao Jingyun suddenly turns her head, but she can see that Xiao Lingxue has been dressed in a red dowry, and the red veil covers her cheek. However, it is not necessary for Xiao Jingyun to know that Xiao Lingxue''s expression at the moment must be very sad.


    Next to Xiao Lingxue, Gongsun Wuchang is standing in a red robe. At the moment, his face is full of red light. Obviously, he is very happy after holding the beauty home.


    Xiao Yao stood on the high platform of the courtyard, looked at the busy guests under the stage, and then said with a smile: "since all the people have arrived, let''s start the wedding now..."


    Xiao Jingyun''s face suddenly turned pale when he heard Xiao Yao''s words. Xiao Ke was sitting on the wheelchair, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Just as Xiao Yao''s voice had just fallen, a voice suddenly rang out in the sky: "is this the beginning? The Lord has not appeared yet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    All of us were stunned by the sudden sound in the sky. Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Lingxue suddenly lifted the red veil. In her beautiful eyes, she suddenly burst into infinite vitality!


    "Ha ha! It''s jiley! I knew the boy would come! " Duan Yanqi looks at the sky and suddenly laughs.


    "Gilley?" Gongsun Shifang''s eyes gradually darkened and looked at the figure in the sky. Then he clenched his teeth.


    "Hoo!" The sound of the wind swept through everyone''s ears, and the blue and white figure in the sky suddenly fell to the ground beside Xiao Ling Xue.


    On the majestic master''s back, the young man with a halberd in his hand is extremely dazzling in the scorching sun, just like the young man who was against the masses in cangyun clan, handsome and fearless.


    "Gilley?" Wen Tingting looks at the figure that suddenly appears on the high platform, and can''t help but stare at her eyes. Tang Hao on one side also looks at Ji Lei''s figure, looking at the scene of excitement: "now, there''s a good play to watch."


    "It''s you!" Looking at the familiar face, Gongsun Wuchang suddenly remembered the man who stood behind him half a year ago and stabbed him with a halberd!


    as like as two peas!


    "It''s me," Jilei said with a cool face, turning over to the ground, and then looking coldly:


    "city of danwu, Jilei."


    "It''s from danwu city!" The guests under the stage suddenly exclaimed. Who doesn''t know the relationship between danwu city and yunshenguo? As a man of danwu City, he dares to come to the misty City alone! And still in such a grand wedding!


    Xiao Yao looks at Ji Lei''s figure. This sudden change makes him feel a little unbearable. But Xiao Ke''s eyes suddenly flicker. This is what his daughter often says... Ji Lei? As expected, the appearance is extraordinary, Feng Shen Jun Lang!


    Ji Lei slowly walks to Xiao Lingxue and looks at the tearful Xiao Lingxue. Suddenly, she reaches out and holds Xiao Lingxue''s white hand. Then, she hugs Xiao Lingxue into her arms!


    "You


    "Roar!"


    When Gongsun Wuchang is about to do something about it, Ji Xing, beside Jilei, suddenly sends out a thunderous roar! The roar shook everyone''s eardrums. To Gongsun Wuchang, the roar was a demonstration and a warning.


    At that time, sun Gongji didn''t want to stop killing sun Gongji!


    "It''s the sixth rank beast emperor!"


    "Six rank animal emperor?"


    "Why does Jilei have a six rank animal emperor?" When someone saw Jixing, they were shocked by Jixing. Maybe Jilei itself was not enough to make others pay so much attention to it. However, with Jixing, a six level animal emperor, no one dares to enter Jilei again!


    "The sixth rank animal Emperor..." Yi Qiuling''s eyes were full of shock, and murmured to himself: "the sixth rank animal Emperor... What has this boy experienced...


    Ji Lei holds Xiao Lingxue, then lifts the red cap on Xiao Lingxue''s head, and then attaches it to Xiao Lingxue''s ear and whispers," I''m not late? "


    When Xiao Lingxue hears Ji Lei''s voice, she suddenly reaches out her jade onion finger and puts it a little bit on Ji Lei''s cheek. After she confirms that it''s really Jilei, the tears in her beautiful eyes can''t help but come up! Ji Lei hugs Xiao Lingxue tightly in her arms. Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful cheek is buried in Ji Lei''s chest. There are only two people under the sky. Ji Lei gently caresses Xiao Lingxue''s silky green silk, and suddenly raises Xiao Lingxue''s cheek. In the eyes of everyone, she bends down and kisses her!


    "Wow


    In the crowd broke out a burst of panic, in front of today''s bridegroom officer''s face kiss the bride, this is too Daredevil, right? The guests, who were not afraid of being too busy, cheered up immediately!


    After a long time of kissing, Ji Lei raises her face and looks at Xiao Lingxue''s blushing face and her affectionate eyes. In Ji Lei''s ear, Yu Wen Mingzuo''s words are heard:


    "admit it, you like her."


    Yes, he just likes her.


    So he came.


    At that time, Jilei should have found out when she went to jingling mountain to rescue Xiao Lingxue alone.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to find out...


    "Jilei! How dare you Gongsun Wuchang is standing beside Jilei, so he is ignored by Jilei. He is almost angry! "Why do you want to go to my misty city today and ruin my marriage?"


    Ji Lei didn''t pay attention to Gongsun Wuchang''s bullshit, but turned her eyes to Xiao Yao and said slowly, "Xueer doesn''t like this person, so today''s wedding is cancelled."


    Xiao Lingxue''s eyes are filled with joy. Only Ji Lei can call the sound of snow!


    Xiao Yao was about to speak when he saw Ji Xing, who was covetous on one side. The sixth rank animal emperor stood in front of him. If Xiao Yao dared to say no, Ji Xing would not say a word, but would jump up at Xiao Yao''s throat.Xiao took a swallow, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I promise...


    nonsense! He didn''t dare to refuse! He didn''t promise to cancel the wedding, and the animal emperor wouldn''t let him go!


    Because the animal emperor doesn''t agree, Xiao Yao has to agree if he doesn''t...


    after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Gongsun Wuchang''s face suddenly turns blue, but Ji Lei doesn''t care about him. If Gongsun Wuchang dares to have any ideas, Jilei doesn''t mind stabbing him through again!


    Xiao Yao''s words mean that the marriage between Gongsun family and Xiao family has been completely defeated!


    Seeing this, it is not only the Gongsun family who are angry, but also Xiao Yang. "Damn it, boy, it''s bad for Lao Tzu..." if the Gongsun family and the Xiao family get married, Xiao Yang will surely get a lot of benefits from the Gongsun family. However, seeing that the raw rice is almost cooked, there suddenly appears a strange boy, who is directly


    even his mother smashes the pot and bowl!


    "Ha ha, it seems that my daughter is doomed to climb the high branch of Gongsun''s family in her life!" Xiao Ke, sitting in a wheelchair, said with regret.


    If what he expected is good, Ji Lei should also like Xiao Ling Xue. Compared with Gongsun Wuchang, Ji Lei is more interested in Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke is very satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Xiao Yang stands behind Xiao Ke. Hearing Xiao Ke''s words, his face is even more ugly. Standing behind him, he stares at Xiao Ke fiercely. God knows whether Xiao Ke said this on purpose or not.


    Ji Lei takes Xiao Lingxue''s hand, and then slowly walks off the stage. When she sees Yi Qiuling and others are all there, she is surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Which of the four families do you think is the Yi family?" Duan Yanqi gives Ji Lei a white look, and then says to Ji Lei with a smile: "Yi Qiuling is the master of the Yi family."


    Looking at Ji Lei, who has already gone down, Xiao Yao sighs bitterly. Then he stands up and announces, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s call it a day..."


    "wait a minute!"


    Just as Xiao Yao said this, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd, leaping high. Then he stood in front of Gongsun Wuchang, looked at Ji Lei and said, "the man named Ji Lei, you can''t leave until you tell us clearly today!"


    "Gongsunling?" They were shocked to see the sudden appearance of the figure.


    "Father Sun Gongji is not happy to see sun Gongji.


    "Jilei, if I remember correctly, it was you who broke into Gongsun''s house and hurt my eldest son and third son?" Gongsunling''s face is a little ugly. Although these words should not be said in front of everyone, gongsunling can''t control so much in order to punish Ji Lei!


    "What?" When the guests heard gongsunling''s words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. It turns out that the one who made Gongsun''s family upside down was Ji Lei?!


    Xiao Lingxue''s long eyelashes are flickering. She looks up at Ji Lei. Her beautiful eyes twinkle with incredible light.


    Ji Lei hears the speech, then smiles and says in a loud voice: "so what?"


    "Ha ha, good!" Gongsun Ling said angrily with a smile, "since you admit it, even if I don''t settle the account with you today, the previous feuds should still come!"


    As soon as Gongsun Ling''s voice falls, he rushes to Ji Lei. However, a blue and white figure suddenly emerges from Ji Lei''s side, which directly flies gongsunling out!


    "Bang!"


    In full view of the public, gongsunling fell directly to the ground, looking very embarrassed!


    "Who''s not covered by Reggie? Just King Wu, you dare to be presumptuous here Ji Xing looked coldly at gongsunling, who was lying on the ground. A cold hiss came from the mouth of the huge beast.


    "You... You are..." gongsunling looked at Jixing, and then a shock broke out in his eyes. At the beginning, Jixing was captured by him. Although his appearance is different and much whiter, he can still recognize Jixing!


    "Are you the original awakened beast?" Gongsun Ling died and couldn''t believe it. At the beginning, the weak waking beast was actually a sixth order animal emperor!


    "What? Is it the waking beast Gongsun Wuchang is also looking at Ji Xing, and then there is a shock. Who could have thought that what they had imprisoned was a sixth rank animal emperor!


    "Don''t be too self-restraint," Ji Lei''s voice spread to Ji Xing''s ears. If Ji Xing wants to kill, there is really no one to stop him. Therefore, Jilei naturally won''t let Ji Xing bear to tuck in. This is not Jilei''s style. If you have a revenge, you will be happy!


    After hearing this, Jixing''s eyes were filled with infinite killing intention. As soon as her wings vibrated, she came to gongsunling''s face. Then she opened her mouth and bited down gongsunling''s head!


    "Boom


    Just as Jixing moved his mouth, a aura suddenly shot from the sky. It exploded between Jixing and gongsunling, which forced Ji Xing to step back.


    Then a voice came down from the sky: "it''s just the animal emperor in the early stage of the sixth stage. When can I get a beast here to indulge?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Above the sky, a figure slowly falls. The aura released from the whole body is extremely strong. There are wrinkles on the eyebrows. Although they are extremely old, their faces are engraved with irrepressible dignity.


    "Gongsun chasing dragon?"


    "It''s the master of Gongsun''s family. Gongsun pursues the dragon!"


    "It is said that Gongsun pursued the dragon for a long time in the reign of Emperor Wu. I wonder if he has broken through the realm of Wuzong now?"


    "Father." Gongsunling came to Gongsun''s Dragon pursuit, and then said with surprise, "are you out of the customs?"


    "Yes, it happened to me as soon as I got out of the customs. You are really proud of my parents!" Gongsun''s eyebrows reveal the flavor of not being angry and self-confident, and his tone is full of guilt.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Ling''s face suddenly flushed with shame. He said to Gongsun, "it''s the child who is useless... Let his father down." "Let''s go." Gongsun Ling flashed aside at the command of Gongsun chasing the dragon, and Ji Xing had already flashed to Ji Lei''s side. Ji Lei looked at Gongsun''s pursuit of the dragon, and finally there was a point of solemnity in his eyes. The Gongsun''s Dragon chasing power was stronger than that of the Emperor Wu. However, the only thing that Ji Lei could be sure of was that he was the king of martial arts There is only one kind of existence.


    "Is this strength... Wuzong?" Ji Lei looks at Gongsun chasing the dragon, and his face finally sinks. If Gongsun''s pursuit of the dragon is really Wuzong, it''s hard to end today''s business... "It''s not so exaggerated." Ji Lei''s voice suddenly reaches Ji Lei''s ear. "He''s still the emperor of Wu, but his strength is much stronger than the general emperor of Wu, and he''s only from Wuzong in the realm However, there is still a big gap between the strength and the real Wuzong When Jixing didn''t come to the eastern mainland, many of the family members had surpassed the sixth level. After all, the awakened god beast had the strongest strength to reach the seventh level. Jixing, the seventh level spirit beast in the family, was not unheard of. Compared with those real seven level monsters, the Gongsun''s power of chasing dragons was still a big gap.


    "As long as it''s Emperor Wu, it''s not that bad." Ji Xing comforts Jilei.


    "Hum, the tone is not small, but even if I have not reached the realm of Wuzong, you and other children can not compete with me!" Gongsun chased the dragon with a sneer. Then, the aura condensed in his hand, and his palm was aimed at Ji Lei. Ji Xing saw this and rushed forward. With a wave of his wings, he immediately startled the surrounding hurricane. The hurricane turned into a barrier, lying in the middle of both sides. Gongsun Zhuolong hit the hurricane with one hand, and the two forces collided with each other, and then immediately offset!


    "Hoo..." Ji Xing breathed out a cloud of anger, and then a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes. Although he did not reach the level of Wuzong, Gongsun''s ability to pursue the dragon was much higher than that of the general Emperor Wu. It was not so easy to defeat.


    Ji Xing''s eyes became more and more dignified. She looked coldly at Gongsun''s pursuit of the dragon. Then she roared. The fangs in the beast''s mouth were revealed.


    "Roar!"


    Jixing waved her wings and then flew up to Gongsun to chase the dragon!


    "Miscellaneous animals, get out of here!"


    Gongsun wiped a cold light in his eyes and hit Jixing with one hand. The aura in his body flowed slowly and turned into a sharp sword and rushed to Jixing. Jixing angry fan wings, around the strong wind, the wind with a fierce force, and then rushed up!


    "Boom!"


    The air wave centers on the point where the two moves collide and spreads around. As soon as the battle between the two emperors of Wu is involved, it will be torn into pieces by the turbulence of Aura!


    Ji Xing struggled to support his attack, but, after all, the gap between Jixing and Gongsun Zhuolong is here. Jixing has just been promoted to the sixth level, while Gongsun Zhuolong has been immersed in the realm of Emperor Wu for a long time. In terms of strength, Jixing and Gongsun Zhuolong are still far behind.


    "Click


    In the long-term confrontation, fengjuan is finally annihilated by aura. Ji Xing is still defeated by Gongsun''s pursuit of the dragon. A mouthful of animal blood gushes out, and Ji Xing''s body is suddenly powerless and flies out of control!


    "A Xing!" Ji Lei rushes forward, and the aura bursts out in an instant, turning into soft strength. He catches Ji Xing. However, Ji Xing''s body is too large for Jilei to bear now. Jilei wanted to catch Ji Xing, but he was hit by Ji Xing''s body and knocked him to the ground.


    However, Ji Lei catches Ji Xing and climbs up with difficulty. Ji Lei looks at Ji Xing, who has been cut by the air wave and is covered with scarlet blood on his original white mane. He suddenly bursts out with killing intention!


    "You bastards!" Ji Lei comes forward with a halberd, but is caught by Xiao Ling Xue and Yi Qiuling. Even Ji Xing is not Gongsun''s rival in chasing the dragon. Is it not for nothing that Ji Lei goes forward so rashly?


    "Let me go!" Ji Lei struggles, but he is held back. Gongsun chuilong thought Ji Lei would come up, so he fell in love with him. However, he did not expect that there were rational people who missed an opportunity to kill Ji Lei, which made Gongsun chase long a little sorry."It''s all about you." Gongsun Zhuolong looks at Ji Lei indifferently. The stern voice shakes people''s mind. Ji Lei frowns and looks at Gongsun Zhuolong with anger.


    "Since it''s all because of you, it''s up to you." Gongsun chased the dragon and raised his hand. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes, but Gongsun Wuchang was full of joy! Even if you temporarily abduct Xiao Ling Xue, what can you do? When you die, the marriage will continue! At that time, Xiao Lingxue will still be my grandson''s fickle beauty under the curtain! Gongsun Wuchang''s eyes twinkle with joy that can''t be concealed. As long as Ji Lei dies, Xiao Lingxue will marry him or not!


    Gongsun Wuchang seems to have seen Jilei''s tragic death! It made him feel better!


    Gongsun''s eyes were cold. Then, the spirit turned into a huge sword and aimed at Ji Lei''s chest and shot out!


    "So! Die In Ji Lei''s eyes, the figure of the giant sword is reflected. All the people watch Gongsun''s giant sword for chasing the Dragon cut through the surrounding air and rush towards the fierce air. However, Ji Lei is not afraid. At this moment when his heart rate may miss a beat, another aura suddenly comes and turns into the ghost sword of sun chasing the dragon. Then the two collide, and the spirit giant sword returns If you don''t stab Jilei, you''ll smash it! "The man who killed my city of danwu in front of me. I''m afraid your Gongsun has forgotten how he lived in my hands ten years ago."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    The majestic voice of Yuwen Qiankun rings in everyone''s ears. Everyone looks up and looks up. On the sky, several figures fall slowly and come to Jilei.


    "Old general!" Ji Lei''s face showed joy. Yuwen Qiankun patted Jilei on the shoulder, and then said with a smile, "it can be regarded as catching up."


    "This is..." Xiao Lingxue looks at Yuwen Qiankun with some doubts. At this time, Yuwen Mingzuo suddenly runs out of Yuwen Qiankun''s back. When Xiao Ling Xue sees Yuwen Mingzuo, she can''t help covering her mouth and saying, "aren''t you the one who was tied up with Ji Lei that day?"


    "Is that all you think of me?" The smile on Yuwen Mingzuo''s face disappears in an instant, and then he says to Ji Lei: "leave the rest to the city of danwu. It''s time for so many years of gratitude and resentment to end!" Gongsun''s eyes were full of disbelief! Looking at the familiar person in front of you, it''s like a nightmare! The shock in his eyes immediately turned into madness. Then, as if he wanted to get mad, he said with anger: "impossible! impossible! How come you''re not dead! If you don''t


    , you may not be dead! Who the hell are you? "


    The sudden change made everyone not react. The younger generation looked at the dignified old man who suddenly appeared. Although they didn''t know who he was, seeing the fierce reaction of Gongsun chasing the dragon, they understood that the comer must not be an ordinary person.


    Yuwen Qiankun looked at Gongsun, who was about to get mad, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you would not even recognize me ten years later. It seems that those knives still don''t have a long memory."


    "You can''t live! The cold poison of heartless demon is enough to freeze you to death Gongsun chased the dragon and glared angrily. Suddenly he drew his sword and pointed to Yuwen Qiankun: "you are not him. He is dead! Who the hell are you? Say it


    Yuwen Qiankun sneered, and then, the Yanyue sword in his hand broke out with a strong Aura!


    "Another emperor of martial arts!" People with vision can see at a glance that Yuwen Qiankun is also a real emperor of martial arts, and like Gongsun chasing the dragon, he is only one step away from Wuzong! "What''s the day today... How can the rare Emperor Wu appear in one breath..." Xiao Yao''s eyes showed a shocking look, looking at Yuwen Qiankun and Gongsun Zhuolong, who were facing each other on the stage, and their throat became dry. The legendary emperor Wu, who is rare in the legend, is now gathering at Xiao''s house. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or sad...


    that''s why Xiao Yao''s eyes are full of shock Xiao Yao gave a bitter smile and then looked at Ji Lei. He suddenly remembered that because of Ji Lei, the emperor of Wu would appear, and he knew Yuwen Mingzuo beside Ji Lei. If he was the young master of danwu City, wouldn''t he be the first lord of danwu City, Yuwen Qiankun?


    "He is Yuwen Qiankun!" Xiao Yao''s voice trembled. He looked at the body standing on the stage like a mountain. His eyes were filled with awe.


    Yuwen Qiankun, these four words mean too much. At that time, the first valiant in the eastern mainland, no one else could bear the title of Yuwen Qiankun. If not for Yuwen Qiankun, the territory of yunshenguo would be expanded into a danwu city. It can be said that Yuwen Qiankun, with his own power, has changed the national fortune of the whole yunshenguo in the past ten years! If the army of yunshenguo conquered danwu city ten years ago, now, with the help of danwu City, yunshenguo will surely be able to recruit more talents and expand its territory step by step. Then, in the eastern


    mainland, yunshenguo will surely be able to dominate!


    The reason why the cloud kingdom is still in a corner and can''t take another step is Yuwen Qiankun!


    The God like existence among the generals and men of the cloud kingdom! Even if it is the enemy, yunshenguo army still retains a trace of piety and fanaticism as a believer to this old general! This is respect for heroes!


    Yuwen Qiankun, the general who leads thousands of troops to break ten thousand horses, is enough to bear the character of hero!


    "He is... Yuwen Qiankun!"


    Xiao Yao''s voice echoed in people''s ears. When the elderly people heard this sentence, their eyes were full of shocking eyes. Those veteran generals who had been fighting for a long time even poured out boiling tears!


    Even if it is the enemy, Yuwen Qiankun is still a God in their hearts.


    Great victory! It is well known that general Yuwen was poisoned by cold, but now, with an improper attitude, he appears again in the public''s view!


    As if to the people in the cloud Kingdom, that frightening iron and blood emperor, has triumphantly returned!


    It''s both a God and a nightmare.


    The appearance of Yuwen Qiankun caused a commotion among the guests. All the people looked at the old man with respect and fear.


    "No! You''re dead! You are dead! " Gongsun finally couldn''t restrain the fear in his heart. Then he rushed up. In an instant, Emperor Wu''s power broke out in an instant. On the edge of his sword, the cold light was shining!


    Yuwen Qiankun snorted coldly, and then he waved the long sword of Yanyue in his hand, which was placed horizontally in front of Gongsun''s Dragon chasing sword. His wrist exerted a strong force, which shocked the ground. Gongsun''s Dragon chasing tiger mouth was numb, and the whole sword fell to the ground!"Ding!" Gongsun''s sword fell to the ground and made a sharp noise. Yuwen Qiankun kicked Gongsun Zhuolong''s chest, which made Gongsun chase dragon''s body fly upside down!


    Gongsun Zhuolong wants to pick up the sword on the ground, but how can Yuwen Qiankun make him do it? With a knife, Gongsun chased the dragon''s outstretched hand, which was immediately cut off by Yuwen Qiankun!


    "Ah Gongsun chased the dragon with a cry of pain. Even though his strength is similar now, Gongsun''s pursuit of the dragon has been deeply hidden by the nightmare that once again appears to stir up trouble. Where is Yuwen Qiankun''s rival?


    "Grandfather When he saw that Gongsun Zhuolong, who had always been angry and angry, showed such a panic and crazy look, Gongsun Wuchang''s face suddenly darkened. If even Gongsun''s pursuit of the Dragon failed, the whole Gongsun family would be crossed...


    "bastard!" Seeing that gongsunling had broken his arm, gongsunling rushed up to avenge his father. However, a sharp arrow plume suddenly shot from his side, which directly penetrated gongsunling''s chest.


    Yuwen Zhencheng drew his bow and took an arrow. With another arrow, gongsunling''s body was suddenly pierced through a hole, and the blood suddenly gurgled out. Without passing the arrow feather, gongsunling''s body was stiff there, and then he slowly fell down. After seeing this, Yuwen Qiankun cut off Gongsun Zhuolong''s body without saying a word. Gongsun Zhuolong''s body had been cut in two. Naturally, Gongsun Zhuolong had no chance to survive. His blood soaked the Yanyue sword and dropped on the ground. Then, Yuwen Qiankun looked at Gongsun Wuchang, who was scared to the ground. "Previously, it was you who manipulated the 50000 virtual shadows and clamored under my danwu city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Gongsun Wuchang looks at Yuwen Qiankun warily, and Yuwen Qiankun goes down with a knife, which makes Gongsun Wuchang close his eyes tightly, but the blood cut of the waiting head does not appear. When Gongsun Wuchang opens his eyes, he is seeing that Yuwen Qiankun''s knife is hanging on his head


    , but it has not been dropped. "I don''t kill you." As soon as Yuwen Qiankun''s voice fell, he took the knife back and turned to Ji Lei''s direction. Gongsun Wuchang thought his life was still alive. He was relieved. But before he could breathe out, an arrow flew over his head and hit Gongsun Wuchang''s forehead!


    Yuwen Mingzuo, holding a magic mountain crossbow, shoots through Gongsun Wuchang''s last remaining hope with a precise arrow. Gongsun Wuchang''s eyes burst into space-time holes, and his body becomes extremely stiff. Then, he goes straight down.


    Gongsun Wuchang, but he really went down to see impermanence.


    "I didn''t kill him last time, but I''ll make up for it this time." Yuwen Mingzuo takes back the Shenshan crossbow. In this regard, Yuwen Qiankun doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t kill the younger generation, but it doesn''t mean that Yuwen Mingzuo will let go of Gongsun Wuchang, and they are the same generation.


    Looking at gongsunling who fell down one after another, Gongsun chased after the dragon and Gongsun Wuchang. Gongsun Shifang, who was hiding in the distance, was extremely gloomy. With a very sad mood, he turned and quietly left the Xiao family.


    No one seems to notice that Gongsun Shifang has already escaped secretly, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Without Gongsun chasing the dragon and gongsunling, the whole Gongsun family has become a loose sand and can''t raise a big wave. Yuwen Qiankun''s old eyes were not turbid at all. Standing on the high platform, looking down at the crowd below, as if the emperor were examining his servants, those guests who were originally called to participate in the wedding ceremony immediately stopped smiling, all bowed their heads and waited in cold sweat


    he said something to Yuwen Qiankun. If the old man implicated them in a rage, he would You can''t do anything about it. If Ji Lei is happy, maybe the whole yunshenguo Yuwen Qiankun will fight for him...


    "I''m sorry, it was a happy event, but as soon as I came here, it turned out to be a white matter." Unexpectedly, the first sentence of Yuwen Qiankun was just like this. All the guests at the bottom immediately piled up a smiling face and said "where and where" and "the old general is polite" to Yuwen Qiankun.


    "This is a private complaint between danwu city and Gongsun family. I don''t want to blame everyone here."


    "What did the old general say! The Gongsun family has committed many crimes in the misty city. We can''t stand it for a long time. Because of our strength, we can''t overthrow it. Today, thanks to the old general''s divine troops, we have rescued the whole city from the abyss of misery. "


    After the downfall of the Gongsun family, they immediately began to flatter Yuwen Qiankun. If there was the first one, there was bound to be a second one. For a while, there were voices praising Yuwen Qiankun in the crowd, saying that what Yuwen Qiankun had done was just.


    Xiao Yao frowned and listened to the words of "sliding beard and patting horses". Suddenly, he sighed that there is no lack of people who are eager to follow others.


    However, in the crowd, a young voice suddenly sounded, "the old general thinks he has done a good thing?"


    According to the reputation, the source of that voice is Tang Hao, who hears the family.


    As soon as Tang Hao spoke, everyone was silent. Everyone knew that this young master of Tang was the young master of Tang family in the middle of frost island. In the audience, only Tang Hao was qualified to speak with Yuwen Qiankun.


    Speaking of strength, Tang family will never be weaker than danwu City, so Tang Hao doesn''t need to be afraid of Yuwen Qiankun.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yuwen heaven and earth frown, but not angry. "Does the old general know the rules of this foggy city?" Tang Hao stood up and said to Yuwen Qiankun, "the reason why the Xiao family married the Gongsun family is that the Xiao family is in decline. It needs to climb up to the Gongsun family to pass the examination of the hundred ethnic groups meeting six months later. Now that there is no Gongsun family, what do you want the Xiao family to do


    Tang Hao deliberately said the weakness of the Xiao family. Although we all know it well, it''s a bit ironic when you say it. Sure enough, when Tang Hao said this, all the Xiao family glared at him.


    "You don''t have to tell me! My Xiao family''s affairs will naturally be done by my Xiao family''s people! " Xiao Ling Xue''s beautiful eyes are full of anger. Tang Hao''s words, which hurt her self-esteem, make Xiao Lingxue unbearable.


    "I hope you can do it by then," Tang Hao said slowly to Xiao Lingxue, shaking his fan. "The rules of the foggy city can''t be broken by anyone. If anyone wants to bully with strength, I''d like to do something just." Tang Hao''s words are obviously aimed at the Xiao family, and by the way, reminds the city of danwu that if the city of danwu wants to rely on its own strength or use some unfair means to keep the position of the Xiao family, the Tang family is willing to join in... As for why they should be involved... This is the matter that the Xiao family is in trouble. Since it can be targeted at the Xiao family, why is Tang Hao happy Why not? As soon as Tang Hao said this, the atmosphere in the field immediately became extremely embarrassed. Yu Wen Qiankun squinted, but he would not care about Tang Hao''s threatening words. He also had a steelyard in his heart. He was not indistinguishable about the pros and cons of the event. If Tang Hao''s words were true, he would not careThe Xiao family really lost an opportunity to keep the position of the four families.


    "What are you, a frost man, involved in the affairs of the four families?" Just as the atmosphere in the field is about to condense to freezing point, a voice suddenly rings out in the sky. When people look at it, it is Ji Lei who is talking behind Yuwen Qiankun.


    Ji Lei slowly stepped forward, then jumped off the high platform, went to Tang Hao, said coldly: "if you really want to bully others, you can call all your people in frost Island, to see whether you Tang family is powerful or our danwu city is better!" Ji Lei knows that Tang Hao is just a fox and a tiger. Frost island is thousands of miles away from the misty city. How can the people of the Tang family come? Tang Hao said that, just to deliberately embarrass Yuwen Qiankun, so that Yuwen Qiankun would not be able to come down. By the way, he could stab the Xiao family.


    this person has a lot of careful thinking.


    Sure enough, after Ji Lei said this, Tang Hao''s face immediately became a little blue and white, but he still insisted on his face and said, "speak too much, be careful to break your teeth!" Ji Lei heard the speech and said with a careless smile: "I''m not like you. Even if I break my teeth, I will swallow into my stomach. What about you? Except for the Tang family, there''s nothing else, "Ji Lei said, and his tone suddenly became disdainful:" who are you scaring with a fox in the air


    "Gilley! You


    "What? Want to do it? " Ji Lei sees that Tang Hao has the intention to roll off his sleeves and fight. He puts a halberd in his hand directly: "why, have you forgotten your half dead appearance?"


    When Tang Hao heard the speech, he suddenly remembered that when he was in cangyunzong, Ji Lei beat Wen Tingting and himself to death with one enemy and two. Tang Hao didn''t want to be hurt again.


    "Good... Good..." Tang Hao bit his teeth and sneered at Ji Lei: "since you Ji Lei is so capable, don''t lose face for the Xiao family at the hundred nationalities Congress six months later."


    "Don''t bother you!" Jiley did not flinch from his words.


    "Oh... By the way, I remember Gongsun Wuchang is the only one who has been able to pass the antelope King''s gate in recent years. You Jilei..." Tang Hao said this, his eyes filled with contempt, and then he patted Ji Lei on the shoulder, "OK?"


    "Let''s go." With that, Tang Hao left Xiao''s house with Wen Lang Xing and Wen Tingting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The atmosphere in the venue suddenly solidifies. Looking at Tang Hao''s three people leaving, Ji Lei''s eyes are filled with a trace of cold.


    "Tell me what the antelope gate is." Xiao Ji is sitting in the opposite room.


    Xiao Lingxue sighed and said, "originally, the Xiao family is the most powerful family in the misty city. There are two kinds of martial spirits in the Xiao family, one is the cleft vine, the other is the antelope King bow."


    "Well? Are there only two? " Ji Lei looked at Xiao Lingxue in surprise: "don''t you still have a antelope King clock?" "Only one hundred years ago, the soul of Xiao Wang and I have been mutated." Xiao Lingxue replied: "the antelope King gate is made by the power of the antelope King bow. Originally, the antelope King gate was used by the Xiao family to test the strength of the family members. Those who have the ability to step over the antelope King gate can become candidates for the leader of the Xiao family."


    "After that, the Xiao family became more and more powerful, and the antelope clan gradually became a tool to screen out the young heroes in the whole misty city. The Xiao family will also consider choosing him as the Xiao family''s husband and son-in-law for those who can cross the gate."


    "So it is..." Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Xiao Lingxue, "what does Tang Hao mean? Why is it that only Gongsun Wuchang has been able to step through the antelope King gate for so many years? Is the antelope King gate so sad? " "It''s not so sad," Xiao Lingxue replied, "even in the Xiao family, no one can step through the Lingwang gate. Many years ago, Gongsun Wuchang accidentally stepped over the Lingwang gate. At that time, the whole city was shocked. They all thought that Gongsun Wuchang was the favored son of heaven. More and more powerful people came to join the Gongsun family after hearing about the incident The clan will gradually grow up... "


    " so it is... "Ji Lei nodded:" however, there is no one in the Xiao family who can step through the antelope King''s gate. Therefore, more and more people are disappointed with the Xiao family and turn to the more promising Gongsun family. With the strength of Gongsun family, the Xiao family is bound to decline. "


    Xiao Lingxue nodded helplessly. As a younger generation of the Xiao family, she is far more powerful than other Xiao family disciples in terms of martial spirit and strength. But even so, she still failed to step through the antelope King gate. This is Xiao Lingxue''s biggest regret so far.


    "This can be a little interesting..." Ji Lei touched his chin, then suddenly grabbed Xiao Lingxue''s hand and said, "can I try it?" "Are you going to try to step over the antelope gate?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei in surprise, but Ji Lei solemnly says to Xiao Lingxue, "if I can''t walk through the Lingwang gate, there will surely be a lot of gossips in the misty City, saying that I only rely on the Yuwen family to have the ability to boast. What''s more, I don''t want to be compared with Gongsun Wuchang."


    Xiao Lingxue is moved by Ji Lei''s heart when she hears this. Although they all know that Jilei is absolutely not a waste, it is more direct to show it than to say nothing. Sometimes, it is not good to be too low-key.


    "Well, I''ll talk to my grandfather later. Although the antelope gate has a specific opening time every time, it''s not difficult to be bold once."


    "How nice." Ji Lei suddenly puts her arms around Xiao Lingxue and kisses her face fiercely. Xiao Lingxue''s face turns red. Her thin fingers touch her chest, and her crisp voice makes her bones soften.


    "I said, Xueer, let''s go straight into the bridal chamber. Do you think so?" Ji Lei said to Xiao Lingxue with a smile. Xiao Lingxue heard her words. Her pretty face was full of shame, and her thin plain hand was against Jilei: "no!"


    Although she has no resistance to Jilei, Xiao Lingxue, as a girl, still has to keep her reserve.


    "Why?" Jilei''s face changed and she pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "now I''m your real husband!" "If you haven''t stepped into the antelope King''s gate, you can''t be regarded as the son-in-law of the Xiao family. You can''t be regarded as the husband of the Xiao family. Go and have a good dream!" Xiao Lingxue slaps Ji Lei. Ji Lei is not discouraged, but even more excited: "do you mean that as long as I step through the antelope King''s gate, we will be able to marry?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "Well, that''s settled! You must not go back on your word


    "What did I regret? Come back! I didn''t promise you anything


    In Xiao''s house, there are two scented tea, four corner hall and eight guests.


    The guests gather in the Xiao family. On the head of the Xiao family, there is Xiao Yao, the master of the Xiao family, and Yu Wen Qiankun, the old general of danwu city.


    Xiao Yao looks at Ji Lei in front of him, and then says as a reminder: "you can think about it clearly. It''s a very difficult thing to cross the antelope King''s gate. Jingyun tried before, and almost couldn''t get out."


    Ji Lei stood in front of Xiao Yao, then nodded solemnly and said, "I have considered it clearly. In order to block some people''s mouths, and to prove that I am not weaker than Gongsun Wuchang."


    Xiao Yao smell speech, can''t help but smile: "you say you this child how so stubborn, people die, you and he also care about what."Ji Lei just smiles and then says, "since there is no Gongsun family, should I also carry the hope that Xiao family had placed on Gongsun family?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao said with some relief: "you boy is quite responsible... OK, in front of all of you here, I Xiao Yao will announce here that tomorrow I will restart the antelope King gate. If you can really step past, I will recognize you as the husband-in-law!"


    "What if not?" Ji Lei''s eyes were burning and her voice suddenly accelerated.


    "If you can''t..." Xiao Yao frowned, then he went forward and whispered a few words in Ji Lei''s ear.


    All the people are curious to see Ji Lei''s reaction, but after hearing this, Ji Lei just nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you, Xiao." After that, some of them even went back to Leiji''s family, even if they didn''t touch their head, some of them went back to Leiji''s family "Well." Ji Lei nods and he can''t say goodbye. However, during the time when he met Yuwen Mingzuo, Ji Lei has experienced a lot of things. I don''t know when I can see you again. But Jilei will never forget that after leaving Ji''s family, he met such a good brother who is willing to pay his own life!


    "If you refine Tianqing pill out of Danyun, then go back to danwu city." Before leaving, Bai Lao pats Ji Lei on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    "I see." Jiley nodded.


    "Boy, let''s go!"


    Ji Lei looks at the four people leaving, then turns around and goes out. Xiao Ling Xue quickly follows Ji Lei.


    "You can''t bear them?"


    "Yes, can''t you see it?"


    "You almost cried!"


    "No!"


    "By the way, what did my grandfather say to you just now?"


    "He said that if I can''t step over the antelope King''s gate, the Xiao family will not recognize my husband''s identity, but I can elope with you." ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    The next day, the morning sun shines on the whole Xiao family. In the Xiao family, there are already waiting for almost all the powerful people and high-ranking officials and nobles in the misty city. The news of the Xiao family''s announcement of breaking the law to open the antelope King gate spread all over the misty city. Although the Xiao family did not invite those people to watch, many people still came uninvited. The reason is that they want to see Ji Lei''s demeanor. What''s more, they also want to see the strength of Ji Lei and his dead Gongsun. Xiao''s family did not stop these people from coming to watch. After all, it''s good to have many people do justice to this matter. Now Xiao Yao has the feeling that he has been driven to the shelf. In fact, Xiao Yao is helpless about the appearance of Ji Lei and a series of subsequent events. However, since the Gongsun family has almost been destroyed, if we don''t accept Ji Lei, we will fall It seems that Xiao Yao is a little stingy.


    "Do you think Jilei can step through the antelope gate?" Wen Tingting hides in the crowd and asks Tang Hao in a low voice.


    Tang Hao sneered at the words and said, "the downfall of Gongsun''s family is just because of the sudden arrival of those people from danwu city. Do you think Ji Lei can really compare with Gongsun Wuchang?"


    For several years, Gongsun Wuchang has always been the most gifted teenager in the misty city. He only wants to be defeated among his peers. Even if Gongsun Wuchang dies, many people still think that Ji Lei''s strength is still inferior to Gongsun Wuchang. Suddenly, there was a dull voice in Xiao''s house. Then, at the bottom of the ground, which was similar to an altar, a stone platform suddenly floated up. On the stone platform, two antelope bows appeared slowly, with aura entwined. Then, the bending places of the bows were close to each other, and the two king antelope bows were gradually connected with aura. After a short period of time, a phantom antelope head appeared at the touch of the two antelope bows. As soon as the antelope head appeared, the aura of the whole body was immediately thickened, and the gate of the antelope''s head hung slowly.


    The antelope King gate has released a unique attraction in front of the public. It seems that it is constantly waving to people to explore the truth.


    "Well, Jilei, you can go in," Xiao Yuan said to Ji Lei after seeing that the king antelope gate had been formed. Then he said to Ji Lei, "if you can push open the antelope gate, you will release the soul of the army. If you can''t even push the door, then..."


    when Xiao Yao doesn''t say anything, Ji Lei hears his words and understands. If you can''t push the door open, then This trial is meaningless. Ji Lei still gives up the struggle and elopes with Xiao Lingxue as soon as possible.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, people immediately turn their eyes to Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks at the slowly opened antelope King''s gate. Then, several steps go to the antelope King''s gate. Seeing Ji Lei''s action, Tang Hao''s face suddenly gets nervous. His eyes are fixed on Ji Lei, but the irony on his mouth is more intense. Ji Lei is new here. How can he know how difficult it is to step across the antelope King''s gate! If jiley can''t even open the door, it''s a joke. Xiao Lingxue''s smart eyebrows and eyes are also filled with a trace of worry. Although she is very confident in jileisu, it is really not an easy thing to step across the antelope King gate. She has tried to step through the antelope King gate. However, just pushing open the antelope King''s gate has consumed her own strength, and finally she is defeated. So when Ji Lei is ready to step over the antelope King''s gate, Xiao Lingxue is also very nervous.


    Ji Lei is facing the antelope gate. He takes a deep breath, and then slowly lifts his hand up. When Ji Lei''s palm touches the antelope gate, the antelope King gate suddenly releases a burst of aura. The aura is not fierce, but it blocks Jilei''s palm outside. It''s hard to get close to it!


    "Jiley can''t even push the door open!" Seeing this, Tang Hao couldn''t help but sneer. When the laughter started, the people in the foggy city, who were surrounded by the crowd, looked at Ji Lei''s eyes with a little more sarcasm. Sure enough, compared with Gongsun Wuchang, Ji Lei''s strength was not as good as that of Gongsun Wuchang.


    Xiao Yao is frustrated at the first step when he sees Ji Lei. He looks disappointed. Looking at Jilei''s figure in front of the antelope King''s gate, he suddenly sighed.


    If the sky is going to die, my Xiao family is going to die...


    "sure enough... It''s still not possible..." Xiao Ling''s expectant eyes gradually faded down. Although this was also expected by her, she was still a little disappointed after seeing the real results.


    Listening to the laughter and disdain around him, Jilei suddenly hooked his mouth and muttered to himself in a slightly imperceptible voice: "it''s only with this kind of cadence that we can have..."


    when the palm of his hand is close to the antelope King''s door, a golden aura suddenly bursts out in Jilei''s body. Then, the aura rushes into the closed crack of the antelope King''s door!


    "What''s jiley going to do?" When people see Jilei, they don''t seem to want to give up. They can''t help but stare. Jilei can''t even open the door, but they make these stunts at this time?


    Tang Hao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but his gloomy eyes still looked at Ji Lei, and four cold words were squeezed out of his teeth: "dying struggle..."


    Ji Lei slowly closed his eyes, and there was a holy dragon rolling and soaring in his body. The majestic aura suddenly rushed out along his fingertips. When he touched the barrier of the king antelope gate, it suddenly became fierce Come on."Bang!"


    In a flash, the gate of the antelope King''s gate opens instantly, and the barrier that blocks Ji Lei''s advance disappears in an instant!


    "What?"


    Ji Lei''s play of the Jedi counterattack really stunned everyone. All of them opened their eyes and looked at him with shocking eyes. All of them cast their eyes and gathered on Jilei. Jilei ignored these eyes, and then stepped into the antelope gate!


    "Even if you open the antelope door, what? You still can''t get there Tang Hao''s voice quietly spreads to Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei hears the words and gradually raises a scornful arc on his slightly drooping cheek.


    Later, Jilei stepped into the antelope King''s gate!


    At this moment, the matchless spirit suddenly wakes up. The aura of golden color constantly flows out of Jilei''s body, impacting every part of the antelope King''s gate.


    "Matchless martial spirit, show up!" Jilei''s voice falls down, and the holy dragon in his body suddenly rushes out of the body, and the aura is released to the maximum! At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared on the doorpost of the antelope King gate!


    "Da." Ji Lei strides out with big feet. In the eyes of the people, she steps over the antelope King''s gate! When Ji Lei just walked through the antelope gate, the antelope bows on both sides of the antelope King''s gate suddenly began to crack. In the golden light, the whole antelope King gate broke into pieces in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    "Bang!"


    In this moment, the antelope gate broke into pieces, and the whole altar was sunk by the earth shaking explosion!


    The altar was filled with smoke, and the whole Xiao family was silent at this time.


    At the moment of the explosion of the king antelope gate, everyone''s heart beat seemed to miss a beat. The pieces that were blown up fell to the ground. Jilei stood in front of the antelope gate, and the whole picture was frozen. There was silence between heaven and earth.


    All the people are stunned. The antelope King''s gate, which has been difficult to step down since ancient times, was easily crossed by Ji Lei. Moreover, the powerful martial spirit destroyed the antelope King gate!


    It''s not Ji Lei''s intention. It''s really that Ji Lei wants to cross the antelope King''s gate, so he doesn''t stop his strength. At this moment, the matchless martial spirit releases his full strength. It seems that the antelope King gate can''t bear it.


    After all, it''s an unparalleled power in ancient times!


    The whole world was as silent as death, and jiley couldn''t even hear their breath.


    When the dust and smoke were gone, Xiao Yao opened his old eyes. His throat was a little dry. The whole person seemed to be dumb and could not speak.


    "This..." after waiting for a long time, Xiao yaocai stammered out a few words: "this... This... I''m so damned!" Indeed, the current situation can only be described as a ghost. Ji Lei even broke the antelope King''s door with one foot! What happened? It was hard to even push the door, but now it''s destroyed directly? This dramatic turn directly solidified the air in Xiao''s house. Those who watched the antelope gate destroyed by the golden light could not say a word!


    Did jiley succeed? Jiley made it! What''s more, it also blocked the way for future generations! Because, from then on, the whole Xiao family, the whole misty City, the antelope King gate will never exist!


    Ji Lei, will be the last person to step through the antelope gate in the history of misty City, and the only one whose martial spirit is so powerful that it directly destroys the antelope King gate!


    "My God..." after a long time, some people began to exclaim. Then, more and more people began to marvel. Finally, the atmosphere reached the boiling point, and the whole Xiao family broke out into deafening cheers!


    Because they all know what it means!


    Xiao Yao looked at the pieces of the antelope King''s gate all over the ground. His face suddenly turned red and his eyes burst out with excitement that was hard to hide!


    After all these years, there has been a man who can destroy the antelope King''s gate!


    Ji Lei walks slowly to Xiao Lingxue. She leans down and smiles at Xiao Lingxue, who is still staring at her. She says, "what''s up? Didn''t let you down? "


    Xiao Lingxue stares at Ji Lei with a look of disbelief in her beautiful eyes. She clenches her pink lips tightly, and finally pours herself into Jilei''s arms.


    "After all these years, you are here at last!" Xiao Lingxue''s voice was choked with a trace of choking. It seemed that the hero who could lead the family to reappear the dawn finally arrived, and her inner excitement could no longer be restrained.


    Although Ji Lei doesn''t understand Xiao Lingxue''s meaning, he knows that he has crossed the antelope King''s gate. Although he has destroyed the antelope King''s gate by mistake, he has finally completed the test. The result of today''s war will certainly be able to stop the mouths of those idle people.


    Ji Lei smiles and gently holds Xiao Lingxue''s fragrant shoulder. Her eyes are full of tenderness.


    Tang Hao looks at Ji Lei with an ugly face, then turns around and says to Wen Tingting, "let''s go."


    Wen Tingting''s face showed a trace of worry, "Ji Lei has broken the antelope King''s gate, does it mean that Xiao''s family will rise..."


    "hum! But it''s just stepping on the antelope gate! What''s the big deal! The Tang family will definitely want him to look good after the hundred people''s Congress! "


    Ji Lei glances at Tang Hao''s bleak back, and suddenly chuckles. Then she releases Xiao Lingxue and goes to Xiaoyao.


    "Master Xiao, now I am worthy of your granddaughter?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Ji Lei''s face, and then he said, "worthy of it! Worthy of it! Yes, of course


    Xiao Yao looks at Ji Lei, and suddenly tears, "I didn''t expect that... Heaven will not die. At this juncture, you appear..."


    Ji Lei looks puzzled: "what does the Xiao family leader mean?"


    "Come and come, let''s go first and say..." Xiao Yao laughs and drags Jilei into the house of Xiao''s house. Then he says aloud to everyone, "all of them are scattered! Let''s go


    When they saw that Xiao Yao had already made an order, they all went outside the Xiao family. Now, there is no outsider in the whole Xiao family.


    "I didn''t expect that you even broke the antelope King door..." Xiao Yao still couldn''t stop the excitement in his heart. His eyes were full of tears, but he said with a smile.


    Ji Lei has some doubts. Xiao Yao''s appearance doesn''t seem to be angry that he broke the antelope King''s gate. Instead, he has a kind of... Excitement?Seeing Ji Lei''s puzzled expression, Xiao Yao explains it for Jilei and says to Jilei, "you may not know what it means. I''ll tell you."


    "In the past, the Xiao family did not belong to the cloud God Kingdom, but moved from the remote western mainland to the eastern mainland. The antelope King God is a totem believed by the Xiao family since ancient times."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Jiley asked.


    "Of course it matters!" Xiao Yao said excitedly: "since the beginning of the inheritance, the Xiao family has always abided by such a creed. Whoever can break through the gate of the antelope king is the main god of the Xiao family, and he can step into the Xiaochi and accept the inheritance of the king antelope God!" "Lord God? Heritage? " Ji Lei frowned and seemed to understand something. Ji Lei broke the antelope King''s gate, so for the Xiao family, Ji Lei was just like a God. No wonder Xiao Yao was so excited when Ji Lei broke the antelope King''s gate. If you want to see the gods, who can not stir up the


    movement?


    "So what do I need to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to enter the Xiaochi lake and accept the inheritance of the antelope King God!" Xiao Yao''s face is excited, and his body is shaking slightly. He says to Ji Lei, "the Xiao family has passed on for thousands of years, but it was you who first broke through the antelope King''s gate..." after Xiao Yao said this, his expression became a little calmer. As the owner of the family, seeing the gate of antelope broken is certainly a thing that will be remembered for a lifetime. However, the one who broke through the antelope King''s gate was broken Although the relationship between Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue is basically settled, it still makes Xiao Yao feel sad. It has to be said that although both Xiao Lingxue and Xiao Jingyun are of the same strength and talent as the younger generation, they are different in their arrogance, which is much worse than that of Ji Lei.


    "When will I enter Xiaochi?" "Take a bath to clean your head and fast for three days before you can enter Xiaochi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Xiao''s family, in a stone cave, Ji Lei stands in front of a stone gate. He never expected that there would be such a paradise in Xiao''s house. The stone gate opened and peach groves filled with fresh grass and colorful flowers.


    Jilei''s eyes suddenly reflected a little surprised light, behind the stone gate, it was such a beautiful scene!


    "Although almost everyone in the misty city knows the existence of Xiaochi, since ancient times, no one has ever gone in. Although I am the owner of the house, I can''t open it privately. Thanks to you, I have seen what the legendary Xiaochi looks like in my life." Later, Xiao Yao''s tone filled with deep nostalgia, as if to himself: "think of the Xiao family in the martial god heaven was also a giant block of existence, then the ancestors, who could have thought that today''s Xiao family is in a corner, the status is difficult to protect, if the ancestors knew, they would certainly scold me under the nine springs..."


    Ji Lei didn''t know before He declined to comment on just how powerful the Xiao family is. Xiao Yuan sees Ji Lei''s silence, and then reveals a little smile. He says to Ji Lei, "I can''t help feeling sorry when I think of the old things. If you are ready, you can go in." Ji Lei nods and is about to go in, but Xiao Yao stops him. Ji Lei raises his head and looks puzzled. But at this time, Xiao Yao''s old face is full of seriousness and says to Ji Lei in a deep voice: "although I have never been in Xiaochi, I know that the inheritance of the antelope King God is absolutely different. If there is any danger, I can''t do anything about it."


    But Ji Lei shrugged his shoulders and said, "do I still have a choice now?"


    Later, Jilei did not speak and stepped directly into the stone gate.


    When Xiao Yao sees Ji Lei step into the stone gate, the stone gate closes slowly. Xiao Yao looks at the heavy stone gate. For a long time, the stone gate will not be opened again...


    "people have already entered. What else do you hide?" Xiao Yao suddenly said this for no reason. The voice echoed in the cave. Xiao Ling Xue slowly walked out from behind a rock and looked at the closed stone door with some worries.


    "Grandfather, I want to stay here." Xiao Lingxue suddenly asked.


    Xiao Yao heard the speech and shook his head, "even if you stay here, what can you do? You can''t see Gilley, and jiley can''t see you either. "


    "I understand," said Xiao Ling Xue lightly. "But I still want to stay here."


    Xiao Yao took a serious look at Xiao Ling Xue, and finally had to give up. "Forget it, you can do it, but then you can''t miss the time when the hundred people''s Congress begins." After that, Xiao Yao leaves, leaving Xiao Lingxue alone in the cave. Standing in front of the stone gate, Xiao Lingxue wants to reach out and touch the stone door, but she does not know when a ban has been added to the door. When Xiao Lingxue''s hand is pricked, she can only retract her hand and look at the stone gate. The worry in her beautiful eyes can only be suppressed.


    Choosing a place not far from the stone gate, Xiao Ling Xue sat down and began to practice closed eyes.


    When Jilei enters the stone gate, he suddenly hears the fragrance of flowers. He is relaxed and happy. He stands on a road with peach trees on both sides. There is only one road ahead. So Jilei goes straight ahead.


    After walking for a long time, Ji Lei can see from a distance that there seems to be blue spots in a place surrounded by clouds. Ji Lei runs to that point of blue. Before that, he sees an extremely wide pool! Ji Lei can''t see the edge of the lake at a glance, but it''s actually as big as the sea. Ji Lei really doesn''t understand whether Xiao''s people have a concept of size. Such a large area of water can be described as a "pool". However, on second thought, Ji Lei is the first person in the Xiao family to enter Xiaochi for thousands of years. They have never seen how big Xiao Chi is. They can remember how old Xiao Chi is. It''s normal that they have no idea about Xiao Chi. After the stone gate, it is like another world. To Jilei''s surprise, there is no sun here, but there is still shimmering above the Xiaochi lake. This has to make Jilei sigh, who can create such a magnificent world? It seems that Xiao Yao''s previous remarks about the greatness of the Xiao family are also justified. His eyes are focused on the blue Xiaochi. Jilei suddenly has an impulse to take off his clothes and want to go into the water. Just as Jilei is going to undress, huge bubbles suddenly appear under the water! Seeing this, Ji Lei takes a few steps back. When Ji Lei steps back, the water column suddenly rises under Xiao Chi!


    A huge head suddenly came out from under the water. Ji Lei quickly summoned a dragon grain halberd to protect himself. When it exposed his body, Jilei was stunned. The monster suddenly emerged from the water, with the head of an antelope, but it had the body of a snake. The fine scales were still shining in the shimmering light. What made Jilei more confused was that the head of the antelope gradually opened its mouth, and its tongue was still a snake Xinzi!


    "Damn it!" Jilei couldn''t help scolding. The sudden monster really scared Jilei: "what is this thing?"However, before Jilei was able to recover from the huge visual impact, the half antelope and half snake monster suddenly had a big mouth on Jilei. It''s hard to imagine that there are still two sharp fangs in the head of an antelope! Big mouth pounced on jiley''s face!


    Ji Lei quickly dodges, and the Dragon grain halberd is lifted up. The two poisonous teeth just reach the halberd pole of the Dragon grain halberd. The huge strength makes Ji Lei suddenly retreat. The whole person falls out and staggers to his feet. When he comes up, he looks at the half antelope and half snake monster.


    "Wu Lingjing?" Jilei looks at the monster. It doesn''t seem to belong to the monster. The monster can''t use aura to attack, but Jilei can feel the real aura surging from the monster''s body!


    Moreover, the strength of this aura is not low, at least it has the level of martial spirit realm!


    "Crash!" The half antelope and half snake monster suddenly began to stir the Xiao pool with its own snake tail. The water in the Xiaochi suddenly turned up thousands of waves and kept rolling.


    Jilei suddenly put down the Dragon halberd in her hand and looked at the monster''s movement with wide eyes. Its tail stirred constantly in the water, and finally formed a huge whirlpool. In the whirlpool, a phantom figure slowly emerged. "I didn''t expect to see you again in Xiaochi, my Xiao family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The water column rises to the sky, and Jilei stares at the figure standing on the water column. His posture seems to be a God who is superior to all living beings. He gradually becomes more and more dignified. He does not know whether the man above the water column is an enemy or a friend. The unreal figure leaped to the head of the half antelope and half snake. Strangely, after seeing the figure, the original half antelope and half snake monster suddenly quieted down and allowed him to jump on his head. Then his neck slightly bent down and regarded his whole body as an arch bridge. The figure slowly came to Jilei And then he began to look up and down at Gilley. Ji Lei''s face is cloudy and sunny. In fact, he hates the feeling of being looked at like this. However, his intuition tells him that if Jilei shows a little impatience, the monster behind the figure may not be happy. Moreover, although the figure in front of him looks unreal, his whole body also exudes aura. These auras are different from those that Jilei has been exposed to There is mystery and complete extinction in any aura. Jilei doesn''t know what it is, but Jilei knows that if he doesn''t respect it, the end will be no better than Gongsun Wuchang.


    "Strange..." the figure looked at Jilei for a long time, then frowned and said to Jilei, "are you not from the Xiao family?"


    Ji Lei hears the speech and nods honestly. He is not a member of the Xiao family.


    "This is strange..." the face of the illusory figure appeared a confusion: "you are not the Xiao family, why can you step on the antelope King door?"


    "Is it hard to become the antelope King''s gate? Only the people of the Xiao family can trample on it?" Ji Lei hears speech but some funny way: "I have enough strength, naturally can trample the antelope King door."


    The illusory figure heard the speech, but showed a trace of smile, and he was more and more interested in Jilei: "do you have anything to do with the Xiao family?"


    "I think so." Jiley nodded.


    "Well... Let me guess... The granddaughter of the current Xiao family''s head is the posture of heaven and man. You are not the son-in-law of the Xiao family?" In a word, Ji Lei was surprised: "can you guess all this?"


    "Joke, although I have been dead for thousands of years, there is still a trace of residual soul in the Xiaochi. I can see the desolation of the world experienced by the Xiao family in recent years." The figure said with a faint smile, but when he talked about this, his calm eyes quietly poured into a trace of sadness.


    Ji Lei looked solemn and said to the phantom: "I don''t know the name of the elder?"


    When the phantom heard the words, his eyes turned to show a little smile: "you boy is a little baffled. When you enter the Xiaochi, you ask me who I am?"


    Hearing this, Ji Lei could not help looking at the figure in surprise: "are you...


    " want to get the inheritance of the antelope King God? " The illusory figure gave a faint smile, then he hooked his finger to Jilei: "take me three moves, I''ll give you! Don''t worry, I only use 10% of my strength. "


    Then, without waiting for Jilei to react, the figure goes straight up. I don''t know when there is an extra bow and arrow in his hand. Pull the bow and pull the string, and an arrow shoots at Jilei!


    Seeing this, Ji Lei danced the Dragon halberd to resist. The golden aura gushed out at this time, then turned into a holy dragon, and rushed towards the arrow feather that shot at him.


    "Battle dragon strangle!" The holy dragon began to spin. On the dragon''s head, the golden light surged, and the dragon''s mouth fiercely took the arrow. When the aura rolled up by the holy dragon collided with the arrow feather, a fierce and powerful aura erupted around, and the aura around it suddenly surged wildly. The surrounding scenery was somewhat confused by the two collision auras, and the two auras were connected Touch the point, is like rolling up the general storm, aura disorder, scattered around! However, there is still a gap between the strength of Ji Lei and that illusory figure. Even if he only uses 10% of his strength, the arrow plume still pierces Jilei''s spirit dragon, and the whole holy dragon disappears under one arrow. Fortunately, the holy dragon has consumed the strength of the arrow foot


    enough. When the arrow rushes to Jilei but is not stabbed, it will be in the It disappeared in the air.


    "Cough!" Jilei represses some tumbling breath in his body. The collision of two auras has a great influence on Jilei, but fortunately, he takes the first move. "You? It''s good. Just forging the spirit realm can catch 10% of my strength. No wonder it can destroy the antelope King gate. " The unreal figure looks at Ji Lei''s eyes with a little approval. But then, the phantom figure shoots an arrow again, which is more fierce than the first arrow before!


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp arrow comes straight at Ji Lei. Ji Lei sees this and suppresses his disordered aura. He dances the Dragon halberd and meets the enemy again!


    "Matchless dragon stranding!"


    The power released by the dragon pattern halberd is more powerful than that of the previous move. The holy dragon condenses again, and Jilei makes every effort to meet the enemy. The formation of the holy dragon is accompanied by the surrounding hunting wind, and then flies away towards the arrow! The sound of dragon chanting is endless. When the holy dragon and the arrow collide again, the energy burst out is extremely terrible, and the whole heaven and earth begin to tremble. In the light of dragon and arrow, the sky and the earth change color, and the aura around them are involved in these two forces, just like an endless whirlpool. At this moment, the green and bright flowers and plants around are like being robbed again and dying in this way Under the power of, their vitality is rapidly disappearing, clumps of green grass withered, one after another delicate flowers withered, green mountains and green waters, the vitality of the body were all drawn out, instantWithered and shriveled, finally die!


    "Boom The powerful impact force makes the blood gush in derjilei''s body. A sticky smell of blood gets into Jilei''s nostrils, which makes him feel a little out of breath. Finally, she couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. Jilei''s whole body was about to fall on the ground, and her head kept buzzing, and her eyes gradually blurred.


    But the illusory figure, after seeing the increasingly dark scene around, showed a trace of unacceptable eyes in his eyes, and then angrily looked at Jilei, "it''s all you! I''ve been planting flowers and plants for thousands of years! You pay for it with your life In the eyes of the figure, there is a trace of ferocity. The king antelope bow in his hand is particularly abrupt in the dark. On the antelope bow, a bright red bead suddenly releases a dazzling light. A sharp arrow has been put on the bow mouth of the king antelope bow. The phantom mask looks at Ji Lei angrily, and the aura in his hand is constantly pouring into the bow and arrow It can be said that Ji Lei is far away from her. She can also feel the anger of the figure and the desolation of the king antelope''s bow and arrow.


    "Antelope bow! Sky arrow


    The shadow roared, leaving the string muffled and lingering in Jilei''s ears. The bow and arrow with incomparable anger and destructive power shot at Jilei in an instant. A trace of essence flashed in Jilei''s eyes. At the moment, the light of the sharp arrow has already shone on Jilei''s face!


    "No matter, try it." Ji Lei gets up with difficulty. The dragon pattern halberd points to the sky. The sky suddenly turns out the rolling black clouds. The thunder suddenly rings. The mountains dance and the silver snakes in the distance. The whole world begins to sulk. "Thunder Sutra, double dragon sunset halberd!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The aura is mingled with thundering breath, and bursts out of Ji Lei''s body. Although he was once half killed by the double dragon sunset halberd, now Ji Lei has to fight with this move to resist the fierce third move!


    The thunder Sutra spread all over Ji Lei''s veins. Then, the blue thunder Qi spread in Ji Lei''s body, mixed with aura, and transmitted to the dragon pattern halberd. Along the dragon patterns on the dragon pattern halberd, they gradually gathered together, forming a fierce and incomparable Thunder Dragon!


    Then, the golden aura gushed out from the spear of the Dragon grain halberd, and turned into a golden holy dragon. The Thunder Dragon and the holy dragon intertwined with each other and rushed towards the arrow with great force!


    "Boom When Ji Lei used this move for the first time, the whole person was almost dead. Although it is more familiar now than the first time, it still needs a lot of aura. Under such circumstances, Jilei pinches the two moves in one, which seems a little hasty. However, it has the enhancement of the wild thunder classic, and this time, it has the double effect The Dragon sunset halberd was so violent that Jilei could even hear the destructive breath in the Thunder Dragon''s mouth.


    The two dragons are intertwined and collide with sharp arrows in a very suitable posture. If it is not isolated from the world, otherwise, such an earth shaking collision will destroy the whole Xiao family.


    The wind howls and blows on Jilei''s face. The sharp wind cuts blood marks on Jilei''s face. However, Jilei doesn''t care about the scars. Compared with the earth shaking collision, these wind volumes are extremely insignificant.


    Aura is rampant in the whole world. The arrow and the dragon are tearing each other. When the arrow body is broken by the dragon claw, the double dragon''s body is also torn into pieces! The sound of the wind howls all the time. Ji Lei is in the middle of the storm, looking at the battle situation which is already unclear. However, under Ji Lei''s eyes, Shuanglong gradually dissipates. Twinkling cold shining arrows pierce Shuanglong''s body and shoot at Ji Lei!


    The sharp points of the arrow cluster are reflected in Ji Lei''s eyes. The two dragons have disappeared. Ji Lei can''t have any power to return to heaven.


    "It''s over!" There is a complicated meaning in the eyes of the illusory figure. Although it is very rare for Ji Lei to step into the Xiao pool, the rules are the rules. If Ji Lei fails to take the third move, he is not qualified to accept the inheritance of the king of antelope.


    At the moment, Ji Lei''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light. He was in a state of chaos with the movements of illusory figures, which made him unable to see clearly the situation of the war. At this time, Ji Lei saw a flash of thunder among the clouds of the collision...


    "no, not yet!" Ji Lei suddenly drinks a loud voice. In the cloud, he suddenly throws out a huge blue dragon head. His mouth grows up and bites at the arrow feather that flies towards Jilei!


    "Click


    The clear sound sounded. The arrow was bitten into two pieces. The double dragons were almost smashed. But the only head left was to help Jilei recover from the dead!


    At this critical moment, Thunder Dragon''s divine power is greatly displayed, and the final struggle is to bite the sharp arrow directly!


    At this moment, Lei long was holding a sharp arrow, and both of them disappeared...


    the illusory figure looked at the sudden change and was stunned, with a wry smile on his face, and could only accept the result. "I passed the test!" Ji Lei staggers to the figure with a look of pride on his face. As a result of this sudden change, he is a bit caught off guard. He looks at Jilei''s scars, but his face is still wearing a bright smile. He knows that maybe the Xiao family should rise up. At this moment, he has been waiting too long.


    "I said in advance that the inheritance I give you is not the original inheritance of the antelope King God, but the inheritance after being sealed." Under the pool, in the deep and deep underwater Canyon, the unreal figure is slightly materialized, with a bright light ball in his hand.


    "The inheritance of seal?" Jiley didn''t quite understand what the figure meant. "Do you think that the power of the supreme god believed in by the Xiao family is what your body can bear now?" The face of the illusory figure shows a touch of pride, and then continues to say to Ji Lei: "the inheritance I give you now is sealed. This inheritance can''t be untied until your strength reaches a certain level. Now your strength is too low. If you directly instill inheritance into you, your final result will only explode and die."


    "Blow up and die..." Ji Lei laughs bitterly. The martial god really needs strength to do everything in the sky. However, seal it. At least the general inherits it to Ji Lei, and Ji Lei does not waste his trip.


    "Remember, there is only one key to unlock the inheritance, but if you don''t reach Wuzong, I suggest you don''t touch this key..." the illusory figure approaches Ji Lei, and his face is mysterious.


    "So... What is the key?"


    "It is..." the illusory figure suddenly showed a bad smile, and then said: "find a woman who has the antelope King clock, and then with it, the seal will be automatically untied, and the strength inside will be released.""What?" Jilei was shocked, the figure''s face still had a bad smile: "you should know who I''m talking about."


    "That is to say, I can''t touch Xueer before Wuzong?" The news was like a bolt from the blue to Jilei? She''s my right daughter-in-law! Then you tell me that I can''t do anything with her before Wuzong. Why do you still have such bad rules? " "No way, this is the inheritance of the antelope King God. That''s it. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price," the figure shrugged helplessly. Seeing that Ji Lei was in a low mood, he comforted him and said, "OK, isn''t it Wuzong? Are you still afraid that you can''t reach it? Have confidence in yourself at a young age! As long as you reach the realm of Wuzong, there will be beauty and strength! And... I''m sure you won''t be disappointed with the inheritance of the antelope king. "


    After hearing this, Ji Lei''s face is slightly better. Since he has come to this stage, can''t he give up all his previous achievements? Although the mood was depressed for a moment, it was not so difficult to accept after calming down. Maybe, this is the experience given by God... When Jilei''s face softened, the illusory figure said, "are you ready now? Inheritance is about to start! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    When Ji Lei hears this, he looks busy. Then he sits cross legged on a flat rock. The half antelope and half snake monster surrounds Jilei. Although he can see that Ji Lei has some hair in his heart, since the Xiao family''s elder didn''t say anything, Jilei is not good at speaking.


    On the face of the illusory figure, a trace of solemnity and seriousness gradually emerged, and then the ball in his hand gradually floated upward, and then separated from his palm. With the water wave, it gradually floated to Jilei''s head, and then stopped.


    Jilei opened her eyes and watched the ball sinking slowly in front of her. Driven by the illusory figure, the ball gradually came to Jilei''s chest. Then, it turned into a blue streamer and penetrated into Jilei''s body.


    As soon as the streamer entered the body, Jilei felt that there was a constant flow of aura in her body. The aura in her body rose and gradually reached saturation. Later, Ji Lei can clearly feel that a faint light appears in his own spirit, and the light source gradually turns into an empty antelope head. The light of the antelope head is gradually flourishing. Ji Lei''s heart is hanging up, ready to bear the pain brought by the inheritance. However, just as Jilei''s whole body is stretched like a string, and after all preparations are made, the light on the head of the antelope is gradually fading down. After a short time, the whole antelope head becomes very unreal and hides in Jilei''s martial spirit. The aura which was originally agitated is still at this moment.


    "All right." Said the phantom figure.


    "All right?" Jilei glared at the illusory figure. How could such an important inheritance be completed in such a short time? I''m afraid it''s not a joke, is it? Looking at Ji Lei''s suspicious look on his face, the unreal figure can''t help but smile bitterly. He immediately explains to Ji Lei: "the so-called inheritance is that I pass it on to you, and you can bear it. It''s just that this inheritance has been firmly locked by me and sealed in your soul. When you get to Wuzong or you feel the time is right, untie it. I believe you will not be disappointed. "


    Hearing this, Jilei could only nod: "what am I going to do now?" "Now?" The illusory figure thought about it for a while, and then tried to say, "I didn''t think about it... But the inheritance of the king of antelope has been poured into your body. You can''t touch it now. However, when the inheritance comes into your body, it seems that it carries a lot of aura. Anyway, it''s very quiet here. If you want, you can sit here and refine the aura in your body, I''m not going to drive you away


    After hearing this, Jilei is relieved. In fact, he thinks so. Since the illusory figures have said so, Jilei will not refuse and cross his knees and close his eyes. Jilei soon enters the state of cultivation. The illusory figure looked at Ji Lei, who was practicing with his eyes closed. Then he laughed and murmured: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an interesting little guy... But his spirit seems to be familiar with him... It seems that an old friend of that time has used it... Forget it, anyway, it''s the grave, the future martial god, after all You little ones... "


    ...


    just when Jilei closed his eyes to practice, time was rapidly passing by.


    Xiao Lingxue wanted to wait for Ji Lei to leave the pass, but one thing forced her to give up the idea of waiting in front of the stone gate to wait for Jilei to leave the pass. Because of this, the whole misty city became turbulent and lively.


    That is the assembly of the hundred nationalities.


    The once-in-a-lifetime bustling event in the cloud kingdom made many people rush into the misty city in a few days.


    "Hasn''t jiley come out yet?" Xiao Ling Xue turned her head and looked at Xiao Jingyun. Xiao Jingyun nodded, "the stone gate is still closed."


    "It''s been half a year..." Xiao Lingxue sighed. Although she tried not to think about the worst, she had not passed the customs clearance for such a long time. Xiao Lingxue had to wonder whether Ji Lei had suffered an accident in it. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. "Don''t worry. It should be OK." Xiao Jingyun doesn''t know how to comfort Xiao Lingxue. Ji Lei''s importance to Xiao''s family is obvious. Moreover, if Ji Lei can''t get out, Xiao Jingyun knows that Xiao Lingxue will be hard to get out of the shadow in her life. It''s hard for Xiao Jingyun to get a ray of light in the long hazy sky, but suddenly the whole world collapses and can''t stand it. Moreover, if Ji Lei really can''t get out, Xiao Lingxue is expected to live alone for the rest of her life. He believes that Xiao Lingxue will certainly do so. So even if it is for the sake of her younger sister''s later life, Xiao Jingyun also hopes that Ji Lei will appear soon. In recent days, the gate of Xuanwu city is always open, because other families from cloud kingdom come to participate in the Baizu convention. The centenary is not like a general arena competition. Because there are too many people, the so-called Baizu convention actually throws all the participating clansmen into a huge independent space called desolate city Among them, as the people inside fight, these isolated people are like wild animals in the cage. As time goes on, they will become more and more desperate. They are fighting with each other in distress. Who can get out of this desolate cityIf he comes out, his family will be able to be one of the four big families. Of course, the premise is that he has participated in the 100 ethnic assembly four times.


    This is actually quite cruel, but in order to compete for the place of the four families, each family will do its best to fight. Some people come out, but some people stay in the deserted city forever.


    Although it is cruel, it is the most effective way to compete. No matter what means are used, only those who live to the end are qualified to be strong. This is always the rule of Wu Shen Tian.


    "The people of the Yi family have already gone out?" Xiao Jingyun watched a group of men and horses slowly come out. Then, Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi, as well as a young man in white, came to Xiao Jingyun''s face: "this hundred nationalities meeting is of great significance to the Xiao family."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jingyun nodded with a bitter smile, and then asked Yi Qiuling, "are you three sent by the Yi family?"


    There are only three places for each family to take part in the Centennial meeting. Although Duan Yanqi and Yi Qiuling are not related by blood, it is not a problem to pretend to be a member of the Yi family. Yi Qiuling nodded, and then turned to look at the figure in white behind him. It was a man with ordinary face, but he had a pair of sword eyebrows. Even though his face was ordinary, he also appeared full of heroic spirit. Moreover, with the white clothes and his indifferent expression, the man in white all exuded the cold breath of


    strangers.


    Moreover, observing his strength is one of the strongest among these people. If Xiao Jingyun doesn''t feel wrong, his strength has reached five levels of forging spirit realm!


    "Yi Feiyang, Yi Qiuling''s brother." The man in white stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted to shake hands with Xiao Jingyun. However, he was reluctant to shake hands with Xiao Jingyun. If Yi Qiuling didn''t remind him in private, he didn''t care about others.


    Xiao Jingyun reaches out his hand and shakes Yi Feiyang. Yi Feiyang looks at Xiao Jingyun''s back, then frowns and says, "is Xiao''s family going to send out two people?"


    "Who said, isn''t the third coming?" Just as Xiao Jingyun was about to speak, a figure suddenly flew out of the house of Xiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Reggie When they see Ji Lei show up, they run up. The most exciting thing is Xiao Lingxue. When they see Ji Lei, a stone falls to the ground.


    "You boy finally came out!" Yi Qiuling patted Jilei on the shoulder, and at the moment of Jilei''s appearance, Yi Feiyang''s look suddenly became a little strange. "Forging the spiritual realm of the four?" Yi Feiyang''s eyes are full of disbelief. I can''t believe that such strength can appear in Ji Lei. I''ve heard Yi Qiuling say that Ji Lei''s age this year should be 17, a youth of 17, and his age


    is 22, five years older than Jilei, but his strength is only one higher than Jilei It''s just a small realm, which makes Yi Feiyang''s self-confidence a little frustrated. He has always regarded himself as a genius, but after meeting Jilei, he understands what genius is. "Forging the spiritual realm of the four?" After hearing Yi Feiyang''s exclamation, Xiao Lingxue and her colleagues are all looking at Ji Lei. All the people present are older than Ji Lei, except Xiao Lingxue. Moreover, when he first entered the cangyun sect, Ji Lei was far inferior to Yi Qiuling, Duan Yanqi and Xiao Jingyun. However, in this short period of time, the difference between strength and weakness was reversed directly. Now, Ji Lei''s strength is higher than any of them who come from cangyun sect. "But there are some opportunities." Ji Lei doesn''t intend to elaborate on this, but just vaguely talks about it. After absorbing all the aura in Xiao Chi, Ji Lei''s strength naturally reaches this level. Except that it takes a little longer, Ji Lei doesn''t suffer much from the promotion of


    times.


    "No," Xiao Lingxue frowned, then quietly pulled the sleeve of Raji Lei: "the inheritance of Xiao family didn''t let you soar to the sky?"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei pulls Xiao Ling Xue aside. Then she whispers a few words in her ear. Hearing Xiao Ling Xue''s pretty face immediately turns red, and her tone is so embarrassed and angry that she says, "who wants you to touch it?"


    Ji Lei laughs. This is a confession to Xiao Lingxue. If you don''t explain clearly in advance, you can''t know what Xiao Lingxue will think in the future. If she is misunderstood, it will be a lifelong thing.


    "What powerful families are there to participate in the Centennial meeting?" Duan Yanqi asked casually. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these families. However, this is inevitable. As players of the four big families, it is really difficult to face up to other players who are not from the four families. Especially when the Gongsun family can hardly send anyone to participate in the centenary meeting, the threat to the Yi family is even smaller. Although these


    family players are likely to be fairly strong.


    "I don''t know. Who can manage that?" Yi Qiuling said faintly, and then asked Duan Yanqi, "has Gongsun family sent someone to participate?" Although Gongsun chased the dragon, gongsunling and gongsunwuchang had been killed by the Yuwen family, Yuwen Qiankun did not destroy the Gongsun family. After all, all the crimes were committed by these three people. It was impossible to involve the whole family. It was abnormal talent to kill nine families at once. Yuwen Qiankun


    even hate is just hatred for Gongsun chasing dragon.


    "All the people in Gongsun''s family who are on the stage are dead. Who else can come to the hundred people''s Congress?" Duan Yanqi said with a smile, and then he said to Xiao Jingyun, "don''t worry. The Xiao family will surely be able to stand firm in the four families in this hundred ethnic assembly."


    Xiao Jingyun a smile, "accept your good words."


    "When will the assembly of the 100 nationalities begin?" Jiley asked.


    "In about an hour." Yi Qiuling replied, "but it''s still a long way to go to the entrance of the desolate city. It''s time for us to start."


    Hearing what Yi Qiuling said, the Xiao family did not stop and went to the desolate city with the Yi family. For the first time, Ji Lei felt that the misty city was so big. In fact, the desolate city was no longer in the category of misty city. When people came to a desolate plain, there were many people standing there. When Ji Lei looked at the contestants, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "how many families are there in yunshenguo?"


    "Any family wants to join in. If you are lucky enough to make it to the top 10, even if you don''t have the qualifications of the four big families, there will be another reward." Yi Qiu Ling answers for Jilei.


    "Reward? What kind of reward? " "The top ten families can go to a place called Nirvana mountain in yunshenguo I, but there are many good things there..." Yi Qiuling said, her eyes showed a little excitement, rubbed her hands and continued: "there are no shortage of demons and miracles. If you are lucky enough to find Nirvana''s largest natural material, Nirvana spring, you can make a lot of money ... "


    " Nirvana spring? "


    "A glimpse of the spiritual spring that can wash the tendons and cut the marrow." Yi Qiuling explained to Ji Lei: "and there is the purest aura inside. After entering, you can not only wash the tendons and marrow, but also absorb the aura from the spring, which will help you a lot."


    Ji Lei is stunned. It seems that Ji Lei had already been soaked in the zangyun mountains for a long time. However, there are many things like washing tendons and cutting marrow. If you can soak it again, the improvement of Jilei''s strength will certainly be incalculable."What''s more, besides being able to wash the tendons and cut the marrow, if you are really lucky, you may find the soul of the Phoenix that remains in it!" After Yi Qiuling finished, Duan Yanqi added excitedly, as if they had been soaking in it, saying the same with the real.


    "The soul of the Phoenix? What is that? " Jiley asked.


    On hearing this, Duan Yanqi explained to Ji Lei, "how do you think the names of Nirvana mountain and nirvana spring came from? It is said that in ancient times, a phoenix was seriously injured and dying on the nirvana mountain. Then something magical happened


    Jilei opened her eyes and asked curiously, "what''s the magic thing? Is the Phoenix miraculously revived? " "No, it''s still dead." Duan Yanqi rubbed his hands and said, "however, even if the Phoenix is dead, it will be reborn in the bath fire. However, the blood left by the Phoenix penetrates the whole Nirvana mountain and turns into Nirvana spring. It is said that there is a trace of the soul of the Phoenix in it. If you can meet it, you will have the opportunity to take the power of the Phoenix in the legend for your own use, which is the most important One of the power of Yang lie! And the most amazing thing is that the soul of Phoenix can fly from one person''s body to another person''s body, and at the same time bring the strength to the past... I think that''s what Fengao''s nine days means... "" you can shut up and say that you''ve really seen the soul of the Phoenix, not to mention the soul of the Phoenix. You haven''t even seen Nirvana spring, and we''re not the same on Nirvana mountain Twice, which time not all is to receive some demon crystal to come down? Nirvana spring? It''s true. " Yi Qiuling rudely interrupts Duan Yanqi''s fantasy. Duan Yanqi is not happy when he hears the words. He claps his chest and says, "I Duan someone guarantees that there must be Nirvana spring on Nirvana mountain! It''s just that we don''t have this blessing to enjoy! Or the chance is not enough! In any case, Nirvana spring must exist


    ! "


    "Personality? What personality do you have as a robber Yi Qiuling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who the hell is the robber? Although I''m not a member of your kingdom of gods, I''m from a great family! What kind of relationship do you have with robbers? "


    The two people quarreled with each other, and the sound was so loud that they attracted all kinds of eyes to look at it. In front of so many outsiders, Yi Feiyang''s face can''t hang. Then he consciously turns around and pretends not to know these two idiots. Ji Lei''s eyes drop. If Duan Yanqi''s words are true, Ji Lei must go to Nirvana mountain. Treasures like the soul of the Phoenix must have a strong suppression effect on Luo qianrou''s cold. Duan Yanqi also says that the soul of the Phoenix can be transferred to others,


    this makes Ji Lei have to start to think about the soul of the Phoenix, If you can find it, it''s really helpful to Luo qianrou''s condition! "Whether you have it or not, go and find it first." Ji Lei said secretly in his heart. At this moment, Ji Lei''s arms suddenly stirred, and a small white head suddenly came out of Jilei''s skirt!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Ji Xing? Why are you here? " Ji Lei stares at Ji Xing''s eyes. Ji Xing looks at Ji Lei dimly. He reaches out his short hand and rubs his eyes, "ah? I''ve been sleeping in your clothes for half a year, haven''t you noticed that? "


    Ji Xing''s words made jilaton speechless. He thought Ji Xing was obediently staying at Xiao''s house. Unexpectedly, he hid it in his clothes! And it''s half a year!


    "This is..." when Xiao Lingxue sees Ji Xing, the stars twinkle in her beautiful eyes. Women just like fluffy snow balls. Ji Xing has a lovely breath all over her body. However, when Ji Lei says Ji Xing''s identity, everyone stays there. "What are you talking about? It... It''s the sixth rank animal emperor? " Xiao Lingxue doesn''t believe it. The snow-white Little Regiment in Jilei''s arms is the majestic animal emperor at that time! But when she saw the awakening jade on Jixing''s forehead, Xiao Lingxue had to believe it even if she didn''t believe it, because in her memory, in addition to her snow like mane, the green jade rings on her forehead and limbs were the most conspicuous.


    "What are you going to do? Can you help me find the medicine for huaxingdan Ji Xing''s feet are kicking on Ji Lei''s face. Ji Lei holds Ji Xing in his hand with a black face. "Now I''m going to compete in the wasteland. You know the way back, right?" "Sorry, I don''t know." Before Ji Lei blows herself back to Xiao''s house, Ji Xing jumps into Xiao Lingxue''s palm and rubs Xiao Lingxue''s hand, which makes Xiao Lingxue smile. Finally, Xiao Lingxue pleads with Ji Lei: "take this little guy with you. He stays alone in the Xiao family and is lonely."


    Ji Lei frowned and wanted to refuse, but when her eyes met Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful eyes, Jilei had no idea immediately and could only promise: "OK, a Xing can follow us, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions do you say?" Ji Xing patted her chest and said, "I absolutely promise you!"


    "When there is no special situation, don''t appear in front of people, and don''t become your original appearance!" Ji Lei''s voice was filled with unquestionable dignity. Ji Xing listened and pretended to be contemplative. After thinking about it, she nodded and agreed: "yes! I promise you


    "Come back." Ji Lei waved, and Ji Xing immediately hid in Jilei''s sleeve. Later, Jilei explained to Xiao Lingxue, "a Xing usually sleeps in my sleeve. This is the way he practices." After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Yi Qiuling''s face changed, and then they laughed bitterly. They worked hard to improve their strength. People can practice as long as they sleep. There is such a good thing in the world... It seems that they must be a awakened beast in their next life... They are too comfortable...


    ...


    "hum --"


    just as Ji Lei and his colleagues are talking Suddenly, a door of Amethyst fell slowly over the wasteland. It was firmly fixed on a vacant land, and then opened slowly.


    "Inside this door is the deserted city!" Yi Qiuling excitedly said to the crowd: "remember, the biggest rule in the deserted city is that there are no rules, and the only goal is to survive! Three months later, whoever can walk out of the wasteland alive is the winner


    Jilei looked at the slowly opened Amethyst gate. Suddenly, the war spirit surged into her eyes. The moment she had been waiting for for a long time finally came!


    Those family disciples who had been waiting for a long time rushed to the gate of the desolate city as if they were crazy. Ji Lei didn''t rush to go directly. When the people were almost gone, Jilei took his group of people slowly into the deserted city.


    And when Jilei entered the deserted city, a dark shadow, but also at this time, quietly followed in.


    Behind the door of amethyst, there is a different world. The whole world seems extremely desolate. Jilei looks at the closed gate, on which is written a line of big characters - wasteland, a place of death and no life.


    "Oh, that''s not a small tone." Jilei looked at the rotten wooden plaque and gave a vague smile. "Be careful when you enter a deserted city." After Yi Qiuling only said this, there was no time to say anything, because the gate of the deserted city was slowly opened. After the gate, an inexplicable attraction absorbed all the people. When the light behind the gate of the wasteland city gradually shone,


    , all the scenes around Jilei began to rotate.


    ...


    Jilei''s head was a little dizzy. When he got up, the scene in front of him surprised him. He is in a very desolate area. Jilei doesn''t know whether he has entered the wasteland, but now he has to face a very serious fact, that is, he and Xiao Lingxue are completely separated. At the moment, there is nothing else around Jilei except the desert. "Why didn''t Yi Qiuling tell me that it would turn around after I came in..." Ji Lei covered his head with a little melancholy on his face. At this time, Ji Lei''s clothes suddenly made a rustle. Ji Xing poked out his head, looked east and West, and seemed to be full of everything around himI''m curious.


    "I almost forgot you were there." Now Jilei is a little lucky that he will promise to come down and take Ji Xing with him. Otherwise, God knows if Jilei will suffocate in this desolate desert because no one speaks.


    "Where is this?" Ji Xing asked Jilei.


    "This should be the inner part of the desolate city..." Jilei looked around. It didn''t look like a city at all. How could there be a city under this day that was covered with yellow sand without a single smoke?


    "What shall we do now?" Ji Xing continued to ask.


    "Who knows? Just look around. I''ll be fine as long as I live here. " Jilei shrugged his shoulders carelessly, and then he took Ji Xing to walk: "if you want to see if there is a place to rest here, you can stay in it for three months." Jilei has a good plan. Anyway, in this deserted city, the only goal is to survive. Where to live is not to live? Instead of looking for someone to fight or wait for others to kill himself, it''s better to find a place to hide and spend three months. In the end, Jilei doesn''t ask for anything else. As far as Jilei knows, the ranking of the Xiao family in the first three hundred clan meetings is quite miserable, with heavy casualties. None of the people who have entered or come out alive. Only 10% of the hundreds of families can live What a cruel test to go out with? In such a declining Xiao family, none of the people who have entered the family have come out, and then the family has not become extinct. It has to be said that the Xiao family men are in good health.


    When Jilei was sobbing, she suddenly felt that there was something strange under her feet.


    Ji Lei felt that there were bursts of vibration under the ground. She frowned and raised her foot to the place where the vibration was. However, this step made the ground under her feet and made cracks!


    "Boom The crack suddenly burst open, and under the ground, suddenly drilled out a huge, thick worm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    On the glutinous rice colored body, there are secret antennae and tens of thousands of small feet. The round body is covered with thorns, and the wriggling is very disgusting. Jilei doesn''t care. When the white giant bug appears, he subconsciously jumps back. When he keeps a safe distance from the white worm, he looks up and looks at it. It''s this look that almost makes Jilei spit out the dinner for the next night.


    "What the hell!" Jilei looked at the giant insect which was three feet high, and his stomach was rolling. But the Dragon halberd had already quietly leaped into Jilei''s hand at this time. It was only three feet above the ground, and there were still many buried under the ground.


    Ji Xing looked up and then said lightly, "Oh, this is a giant sand bug. I have seen it in the family''s guide book. It''s just a second-class monster. It''s not difficult to deal with the humble Zerg. I don''t need to fight it."


    With these words, Ji Xing quickly got into Jilei''s clothes, and then Jilei felt that the hairy little body hiding in his arms was constantly shaking.


    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t that just a second-order monster? What are you shaking? Scared? "


    "I''m afraid of a fart! Who would like to see such an ugly monster! I''m disgusted! I can''t eat for three days


    Ji Lei hears this and laughs bitterly. How disgusting is the appearance of this giant sand bug. The head without eyes and the wet mucus of the lower body are enough to make Jilei shiver.


    It''s disgusting!


    "Ah... Forget it. I can''t stand it!" Ji Lei waves the Dragon grain halberd, and with a step, he dances the Dragon grain halberd to the huge sand bug with white flowers.


    "Zhenlong halberd!" With a flash of gold, the giant insect was stabbed directly by a halberd with dragon stripes before it could resist. Suddenly, green mucus burst out of the body. Ji Lei quickly retreated. Then, a big opening opened on the giant sand bug''s body, and the whole body was soft and soft. It looked like that thing... After that, it was not depressed Ji Lei''s body is cold. If men are in the same state, he might as well use a knife to kill the giant sand bug. Ji Lei is about to leave, but Ji Xing, who is hiding in Jilei''s clothes, suddenly pokes out his head and stares at Jilei with his small black eyes wide and round?! It''s over if you kill it! "


    "What else do you want?" Jilei couldn''t help wondering.


    Ji Xing''s small short hand helplessly covered his face, and then said to Ji Lei: "demon crystal, demon crystal! It''s disgusting, but at least it''s the second-class monster''s crystal! "


    Originally heard this, Ji Lei immediately pulled out his knife to dig out the demon crystal in the monster''s body, but this time, Ji Lei was full of disdain and disdain: "do you know the nausea? Disgusting. Why don''t you go? "


    Ji Xing''s eyes glared, and said, "I don''t need demon crystal! If you are willing to give up a second-order demon crystal for nothing, I don''t care! "


    Ji Xing is not afraid that you don''t do it. Ji Lei sees it and murmurs in his heart. Although the giant sand bug is disgusting and disgusting, it is also a second-order monster. The demon crystal of the second-order monster is still in the misty city. It''s better to have one than none!


    Jilei makes up his mind and takes out a dagger from Najie. He turns around and prepares to take out the demon crystal of the giant sand bug. However, as soon as he turns around, Jilei sees that the giant sand bug is dead. After spitting out green viscous liquid in his body and mouth, he immediately has no courage to go further.


    "What are you doing? Go up Ji Xing couldn''t help urging him: "if the demon crystal of the demon beast is not taken out for a period of time after the monster''s death, its effect will disappear! It''s useless to take it out again! "


    "It''s light and disgusting. Why don''t you go up there?" Jiley turned away in disgust. He didn''t even want to look at the body of the giant sand bug.


    Ji Xing sees this. Although she is very anxious, she can''t help it. Who calls this giant sand bug really disgusting. Looking at Jilei''s desire for demon crystal, she can''t help but come close to the tangled appearance of the giant sand bug. Ji Xing laughs happily.


    Jilei bowed his head and rolled a big white eye to Jixing. Then, he encouraged himself: "good! Isn''t it the monster crystal of the giant sand bug! I''m disgusted to death! Twenty years later, he will still be a hero


    Ji Xing couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She could say that she was as righteous as a strong man who broke his wrist. The whole God of martial arts was probably only Ji Lei. No, there was a Yuwen Mingzuo...


    Ji Lei made up his mind and held the dagger in his hand. Then he stepped forward three or two steps, holding back the tumbling stomach and the food that was about to rush to his throat If you pull out the dagger, you will stab the body of the giant sand worm!


    "Cha!"


    A sound of skin being cut sounded, but the figure was not made by Ji Lei. Ji Lei felt that there was a flower in front of her and a figure flashed by. Suddenly, there was a hole in the place where she had cut her own knife, but the demon crystal inside had already disappeared.Seeing this, Jilei immediately got angry, stood up and roared: "who the hell stole the demon crystal of my master?"


    But as soon as Jilei turned her head, she found that not far away from her, a man in rags and cloaks was holding a piece of white crystal in his hand and swallowed it directly into his stomach without saying a word!


    "My Demon crystal!" Ji Lei is in a rage. He takes out the Dragon halberd and stabs the man directly! But before a halberd was stabbed, the figure disappeared. When Jilei saw him, he had already appeared behind him.


    "The monster crystal of this giant sand bug tastes really good." The man also licked his finger, and said with more than enough. Seeing that Jilei was full of anger, he pointed to the man''s nose and cursed: "fuck! Do you have any morals?! Is it a gentleman''s job to do furtive things? "


    "Gentleman?" The dirty face suddenly gushed a trace of sarcasm: "little fellow, you can figure out where this is! Even life may not be available at any time, you even said to me morality and gentleman? "


    After he said this, Jilei stopped, and then immediately said, "I don''t care! You''ve eaten my demon crystal, give it back to me


    Just as Jilei is about to start again, the ground under his feet vibrates again!


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    One after another, worms came out of the ground, with huge trunks. They surrounded the sky and blocked out the sun. The light could not be seen in the place where Ji Lei was.


    "Here, you see, kill them all, and your demon crystals are not all back?" The man saw the insects coming out of the ground, and his eyes were shining with excitement!


    Jiley turned her head and looked at the man. "What is this place?" "Giant bug desert."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Giant... Giant insect desert?" Jilei opened her eyes and looked at the man who looked very untidy. The face full of beard and dregs looked like a face of vicissitudes. She slowly turned to Jilei. The turbidity in her eyes didn''t make a ripple because of these giant sand insects that covered the sky. "What are you doing? Wait for their stomach juice to digest you The slovenly man gave a dumb smile, and then he felt a small dagger from nowhere. Before Jilei spoke, he jumped. Although the dagger in his hand was small, it had an extremely sharp sharp edge. Maybe he felt the breath of the slovenly man. Those giant sand insects that came out to scurry on the ground suddenly began to stagger and roll, making the whole desert dusty Four up!


    "Cough!" Ji Lei covers his nose. He is blindfolded by the dust. He can''t see everything around him. He can only use his divine sense to perceive. But when Jilei opens his divine consciousness, he is stunned. Among the fat worms, the slovenly man, like a gust of wind, carried a dagger and ran freely through the crevices interlaced by giant sand worms. He grasped every opportunity, raised and dropped his knife, and stabbed at the key points. Each knife could dig out a demon crystal of a giant sand worm. The movement was smooth and rapid, without any mud and water, and those who were forced to dig out the demon crystal were not muddy The giant sand worms immediately softened and fell to the ground. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the worms became dead lying on the ground.


    Jilei looked at the dirty man who had finished his handiwork. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. He was surprised not that the man could quickly solve so many giant sand worms, but the body method and knife technique he showed just now. The body method is like walking in the clouds, which is comfortable, but each step can step on the right point to avoid the fatal attack. His pace is actually very tight,


    but Jilei can not see any sense of tension, instead, he looks like a talent When he was touring mountains and rivers, he could not help but compose a poem with elegance and indifference.


    His Sabre technique is extremely fierce. Not only is he quick, but most importantly, he never makes meaningless moves. However, once the knife is made, it will be accompanied by a white demon crystal in vitro and the death of a sand worm.


    Like a professional killer, precise and cold-blooded.


    Beautiful!


    This kind of body method, this kind of knife technique, is by no means the ordinary martial arts skill! Not to mention that this man is using an ordinary short dagger to complete the massacre!


    "You..." Jilei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then saw that the man put the dagger back into the scabbard. There were more than a dozen white demon crystals in his hand, and then picked out one and handed it to Jilei.


    "Little fellow, this is your demon crystal, give it back to you." The man''s face once again restored the kind of slightly joking indifference. Jilei reached out and put the demon crystal in his hand. When the smoke and dust were gone, the figure just appeared in front of Jilei.


    Jilei''s hand trembled a little, and the whole person was frozen there. His arm didn''t go up. In the end, the slovenly man was tired of waiting. He grabbed Jilei''s hand and patted the demon crystal in Jilei''s palm. "I''d like to remind you that you''d better find a place where people live. In this giant bug desert, every inch of land under your feet is hidden by giant sand insects." The slovenly man shook the knife in his hand, and Jilei felt a little sweaty when he heard that there were insects under his feet. Ji Lei was not comfortable at all when he thought that his feet were full of insects.


    "Are you a member of the Centennial assembly?" Ji Lei realized that all the players participating in the Centennial meeting were the children of the family, and the highest age would not be more than 25 years old. And this face some vicissitudes of man, obviously is not in this age. "Well? player? You mean those people who break into the wasteland every few years? I have nothing to do with them. " The slovenly man picked up the demon crystal in his hand and swallowed it. Then he said vaguely to Jilei, "I''m not like the intruders like you. I''m the original


    resident here. I''ve never left the deserted city."


    "Aborigines? Are there any aborigines in the city? " Jilei''s heart is filled with doubts. When the man sees Jilei''s suspicious look, he can''t help but feel dissatisfied: "I''m an aborigine, what''s wrong? Is it possible that there are only outsiders in this deserted city


    HUAIJI said, "the dirty guy in Raj''s eyes, but it''s not Ray''s head."


    If Ji Ji Ji retreats at any time, Lei Ji''s heart will be startled when he hears this.


    "All right, all right! You don''t have to shake your fancy The slovenly man gnawed at the demon crystal in his hand, then he waved his hand and said, "if I want to start with you, you can''t stop ten of them."


    Jilei''s brows gradually wrinkled into a knot and stared at him warily. Seeing Jilei''s eyes full of fear, the man smiles carelessly and says, "forget it, I''m not going to waste time with you."


    Jilei saw that the man was going to leave, so he stopped him: "ah, wait a minute!"


    "What happened?" The slovenly man turns around impatiently. Jilei asks carefully, "do you know, is there any place where people gather around here?""Where people gather?" The slovenly man swallowed a demon crystal, then pointed to a direction with his finger, and said lazily, "go there, there is a fine sand city."


    "Oh, thank you." Jiley nodded her head to show her gratitude. The slovenly man shrugged and left without expression.


    Seeing the man walking away, Jilei''s tight body relaxed a little. Then he said to Ji Xing, "how can you see that he is not human?"


    "He has the smell of a monster, I can smell it." Ji Xing arched his nose: "and he has a strong smell of monsters, and the grade should not be low."


    "It turns out to be a monster... Well, no, a transformed monster?" Jilei suddenly realizes that the human figure of the untidy man just now, if it is really a monster according to Ji Xing, doesn''t it mean that this is a monster that has been transformed into an adult form?! "Did he just say that he never left the wasteland?" Jilei''s mind gradually comes up with the words before the untidy man left. Then, Jilei''s eyes gradually become dull. Then, his eyes and Ji Xing''s eyes burst out with excited light at the same time! He has never left the wasteland,


    but he is a monster! This shows that... This means... There are Huaxing pills here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Are there Huaxing pills in the deserted city?" Ji Xing''s eyes are shining with light. Although she can''t be sure, since the slovenly man just now is a monster, even if there is no shape elixir in the wasteland, there must be something that can help demons turn into human beings. "Let''s go to Zisha first." Jilei said to Ji Xing that huaxingdan should be remembered first. He doesn''t have to look for it now. The top priority is to go to the Shacheng, which is the dirty man, before dark. Jilei is fed up with the damned giant bug desert. Especially when the man says that there are insects under the ground, Jilei doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Jilei followed the direction pointed by the man, and walked to the sand city with light feet and hands. If the step was heavy, a sand bug would appear. Although Jilei was not invincible, it was annoying that there were always bugs coming out.


    Jilei walked for a long time, and finally walked out of the giant bug desert, because he looked forward and saw the outline of a city ahead. The sloppy man didn''t cheat him. There is a city here.


    Seeing this, Jilei hastened to speed up the pace and ran up. When Jilei ran closer and closer, she found that the gate of the city was full of people, and the gate was also tightly closed.


    But Jilei can clearly see that there are some people standing on the wall, looking down at those who are blocking the gate. There is some noise outside the city gate, but Jilei can''t hear what they are saying.


    When Jilei was near the city of Zisha, he found that the group was making a lot of noise, shouting and even cursing to the people on the wall. But the people on the wall turned a deaf ear and did not mean to come down and open the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiley walked up to the crowd and asked, pulling a man.


    "Shit! The grandchildren of the Li family have seized the city of fine sand, and they will not open the door! " The man was so angry that he could hardly see the fire in his eyes.


    "The Li family?" Ji Lei seems to have heard of it. It seems that it is also a family in the misty City, but it is not very big. It seems that it was a subordinate family of Gongsun family before...


    "are all the Li family members on this?" Jiley asked.


    "All of them. Don''t you think the three brothers of Li family are the family of misty city? We are going to drive out all the families from outside when we enter the city! Say to enter the city to hand in ten second-order demon crystal! Fuck! What kind of boss! I don''t know who they used to be


    Above the city wall, there are indeed three figures, standing high above, with their faces full of indifference. Looking at the breath, the strength of these three people is indeed much higher than that of the people below the city.


    "Don''t you change cities?" Gilley continued. "Where are so many cities? In the west, the three cities in the East are the territory of Wen family, and the other cities are still a hundred thousand miles away from here! Now that it''s getting dark, it''s only the sand city that can hide from the tide of beasts The man said with great anxiety. He also looked at the sky. The sun was gradually sinking, and it was almost evening.


    "Is Wen''s home in the east?" Ji Lei has a bottom in her mind, but she doesn''t know that Xiao Lingxue and she are over there. However, from that person''s mouth, Jilei also knew another more important problem.


    "Animal tide?" Jilei was stunned: "will there be a wave of animals in the evening?" The man''s eyes gushed a little surprised, and then said with some contempt: "are you coming for the first time? In addition to the city, it is a monster! At night, monsters from all directions will pass through these cities, and there will be a giant insect desert near the fine sand city. Those insects are really... Tut tut... "Then


    man made a look of disdain. He felt disgusted at the thought of the huge worms hiding in the ground.


    "So..." Jilei murmured in his heart. If so, he would really like to go into the sand city to hide. Although the monsters are not necessarily of high rank, they are still dangerous in number.


    "I''m going into town." Gilley pushed away the people in front of her, and then came to the closed door.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Jilei suddenly came out of those people. Naturally, he attracted all the people''s eyes. Looking at the seemingly thin teenager, someone asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m going into town."


    "Into the city?" The three brothers of Li family standing on the city wall also heard Ji Lei''s words, and then they called out to Jilei under the city: "it''s OK to enter the city. Ten second-order demon crystals, I''ll hang you up with a rope!"


    However, Jilei shook her head regretfully: "I don''t have so many demon crystals."


    Hearing Jilei''s words, those people behind him couldn''t help laughing: "boy, you can''t even find fault! That''s a little bit of a loss of momentum, isn''t it? " Then, there was a burst of laughter. The three brothers of the Li family on the wall looked at Ji Lei like a fool. Finally, the elder brother of the Li family who was standing in the front of the wall called to Jilei: "no demon crystal, do you say a fart?! Don''t you know the rules? You are such a fool, you deserve to die outside when the monster food!


    ¡±


    when brother Li''s words reach Ji Lei''s ear, Ji Lei''s eyes are cold. Then, without saying a word, Ji Lei kicks on the gate of the city, and Ji Lei kicks the door open with a bang!For a moment, the city was silent. Those young people who are much bigger and stronger than Jilei are all stupid. They have tried to attack the gate with violence before. However, no matter how many people are on, they can''t open the gate, but... But... The skinny man in front of him even kicked the door open with one foot? This makes those strong men feel helpless.


    Of course, they don''t know. Jilei''s meridians are incomparable. Although it seems that Jilei is very small, in fact, Jilei''s strength is greater than that of all the people here. Kicking open the gate is naturally the simplest thing.


    The atmosphere condensed for a long time. Those who stood outside the door saw that Jilei had walked slowly into the city. They immediately responded and waved to the back: "the city gate is open! Let''s go


    "Who dare I see?"


    The three brothers of the Li family, who were standing on the city wall, were also silly just now. They woke up when they saw those people preparing to enter the city. They jumped down the wall without saying a word. The three brothers'' spirits surged up and drove all those who were ready to rush into the City back! "You The players who were about to rush into the city were violently repulsed by the three brothers of the Li family, and they all glared at each other. But in the end, they were helpless. The strength of the three brothers was much higher than them. Especially when the three men joined hands, their combat effectiveness was even more astonishing. They were such a mob that they were not rivals of the three brothers. The three brothers of the Li family, Li Qing, Li Xing and Li Meng, are only members of the Gongsun family, but their strength is beyond doubt. The eldest Li Qingzu has the strength of the ninth peak of the soul refining realm, while Li Xing and Li Meng also have the eight and seven levels of the soul refining environment. They are the strongest players here


    .


    Li Qing, with a cold face, walks to Jilei without saying a word. He reaches for Jilei with one hand. His aura suddenly bursts out and smashes at Jilei. However, to Li Qing''s surprise, before he meets Jilei, his palm is firmly taken by Jilei. "You say I won''t find fault, do you?" Jilei glanced at those strong men who had mocked him before, and his tone was cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Click A clear sound of bone fracture resounded from the sky and vibrated in each ear. When those people saw what happened, Li Qing covered his soft and twisted hand and lay on the ground crying and howling.


    Li Xing and Li Meng, the other two brothers of the Li family, saw that their elder brother was defeated by Ji Lei and was beaten to tears. Their faces were covered with humiliating anger. Their auras suddenly poured out from their bodies and approached Ji Lei with bad looks.


    "Break your arm, kowtow to my three brothers and apologize! I might have saved your life Li Xing has a ferocious expression.


    "I don''t think so." Ji Lei gave a faint smile, and then stood there, looking like he was beaten.


    "Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! People''s lives here are like grass roots! " In Li Xing''s eyes, there was a sudden rush of murderous opportunities. In this desolate city, the dead are normal things. Only the dead can shock the weak who want to attack the city!


    If you want to make an example of a chicken, you''ll have to be the chicken!


    Li Xing and Li Meng immediately launched an attack. They both lunged up and surrounded Jilei''s body. All of their aura suddenly rushed to Jilei!


    "Star boxing!"


    "Raptor''s paw!"


    There are waves of aura coming from both sides of Jilei''s body. Then, Jilei''s eyelids tremble slightly, feeling the two auras that are about to rush to his body. Jilei suddenly makes a move that startles everyone!


    Ji Lei stretched out his arms and squeezed his hands into fists. He just aimed at Li Xing and Li Meng''s hands, but his body did not move.


    Ji Lei, it''s actually intended to receive two people''s attacks at the same time! "This boy is miserable..." all the people around look at Ji Lei with some sympathy. Li Xing and Li Meng are the most top-notch people here. Almost no one can catch their moves. Ji Lei wants to use one force to resist their attack. It''s like looking for death.


    !


    "At this juncture, I dare to be big!" Li Xing''s eyes are filled with cruel pleasure. Since Ji Lei is determined to die, he will make Ji Lei a success!


    "Bang!"


    Li Xing and Li Meng hit each other with a fist and a slap, but the expected scene of Ji Lei being blasted by the two lives did not appear. Just when people were confused, Li Xing and Li Meng howled like a pig!


    "Ah


    Li Xing and Li Meng, lying on the ground, bent and shaking, the blood flowers on their hands were particularly conspicuous. "He beat Li Xing and Li Meng!" Someone exclaimed, and then all their eyes looked at Ji Lei. Ji Lei stood in front of Li Xing and Li Meng, and his face was indifferent. On the fist that collided with them, there was not even a trace of injury. In contrast, the two brothers of the Li family had already had blood flowing in their palms, broken bones, and some even pierced their skin It looks like it''s infiltrating. Just as everyone is stunned and looking at the miserable appearance of the three brothers of the Li family lying on the ground, Ji Lei suddenly acts, and the dragon pattern halberd is called out. Those people look at the majestic dragon pattern drawing halberd in Ji Lei''s hand, and all of them feel a thump in their hearts. What a domineering spirit! Take a look at other people''s spirits, and then look at their own... Those strong men who had previously ridiculed Jilei had the impulse to crash and die on the wall.


    "Ah -" the three brothers of the Li family lay on the ground, just like three insects. After waiting for Jilei''s shadow to cover them, they found that a painting halberd with sharp cold light had pointed to the tip of his nose.


    "Big brother! Brother, spare your life! Let me have a way to live, this sand city belongs to you! You will listen to us At this time, Li Qing could not care about his face. He was going to die. What face would he want?


    The three brothers of the Li family, struggling to endure the pain, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Jilei. The head banged, but even though they had already knocked to the ground and broke the blood, they still could not change Jilei''s mind.


    "You''re right. People''s lives here are like grass roots." Jileilue with a trace of sarcasm and laughter, spread to the ears of the three brothers, the three people were frozen there at that time, then, Jilei continued: "so, I want to weed."


    "Cha!"


    A cold light passed by, and the heads of the three fell to the ground in unison. Before they even had time to resist, Jilei had cut off their necks. When they died, they still kept their posture of kneeling.


    The blood in the three bodies gradually dries up. Ji Lei looks at the three headless corpses lightly. It is not good for him to keep the life of the three brothers of the Li family. There is even a danger of raising tigers. In addition, they are contaminated with Gongsun family. These two points are enough for Ji Lei to kill.


    As for the strength of these three people... Jilei doesn''t care.


    "Three brothers of the Li family... Dead... Dead?" Those people who clubbed at the gate of the city were all stunned, especially those men with strong physique. Their faces were even more like being slapped, burning with pain.They had nothing to do with the three brothers of the Li family, but the thin and weak chicken in their mouth had no use for aura, so they directly cut off the three heads!


    This is the strength gap!


    In front of this thin youth, strength is superior to all people!


    "The three brothers of the Li family are dead... Go to the city!"


    All of a sudden, there was a voice in the crowd. When they heard it, they woke up and rushed into the city gate!


    "Greedy wolf halberd!"


    Just when those people were about to enter the city, they suddenly fell into the front of the crowd. In front of the gate of the city, a deep pit suddenly sunken out, which scared those who wanted to enter the city to hurry back!


    "Who told you that you can go to the city after the death of the three brothers of the Li family?" Jilei walked up to the city wall and looked down upon all living beings in the city. After hearing Ji Lei''s words, those people''s faces all showed a look of resentment. They all glared at Jilei, but they dare not speak out. After all, Jilei is the one who can pick out the three brothers of the Li family! Their strength has long been so strong that they don''t know where to go. If they want to be the overlord, they have no way.


    "Twenty second-order goblin crystals per person." Jilei stretched out two fingers and said to the people below, "if you did, I''ll let you in. If you don''t, you''ll stay outside and live and die."


    "Twenty demon crystals?" Those people all stare big eyes, originally Jilei than the three brothers of the Li family are ruthless which? People only need ten for one person, and Jilei wants 20 for one person?! Is the lion''s mouth too wide?


    Ji Xing comes out of Jilei''s arms and looks at him anxiously: "will they not? I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to resist the tide alone? "


    But Ji Lei is a self-confident look, calmly said to Ji Xing: "don''t worry, they will hand in, just before reluctant to hand in." Sure enough, as Ji Lei said, when they saw that Ji Lei had a firm attitude and had no hope of attacking the city, and the sky was getting dark, they all bit their teeth and threw the Najie in their hands to Jilei. Jilei took them one by one, and after counting the number inside, they put these people into


    the city. "Sometimes violence is better than reason." Jilei''s income is full of pots and bowls, and the corners of her mouth can''t help raising a trace of satisfaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    There are nearly 50 or 60 people pouring into the city. In fact, there are at least 80 people surrounded by the city. However, these guys are so shy that Jilei can''t let them in. This basically indicates that these people are dying. In the end, only


    can be engulfed by the endless tide of animals. Jilei will not have the slightest pity for this. What does the life and death of these people have to do with themselves? He doesn''t need to be a good man for these people. If he dies one more person, the chance of Jilei entering the top ten is higher. Therefore, Jilei hopes that all these people will be swallowed up by the animal tide! Only because one person could not resist the tide of the animals, they were put into the city of fine sand.


    "Listen, in this city, you all have to listen to me jiley. You have to do whatever I ask you to do." As the most powerful man, Jilei shows his incomparable hegemony at this moment, and no one can disobey his majesty.


    Ji Lei''s eyes wander slowly like hawks and falcons, overlooking those who have been put in by themselves. Their eyes are like sharp swords. At the moment when their eyes contact with Jilei, all of them can''t help but lower their heads and show a posture of submission.


    Jilei''s indifferent eyes gradually receded, and then looked into the sky. At this time, it was dusk. The horizon was red like a wildfire, and there were small black spots in the red.


    Jiley''s eyes narrowed, and then he found that the black spots were growing bigger and bigger, and they were flying towards the direction of the sand city!


    "The tide of beasts is coming!" Ji Lei suddenly has a big drink. When people in the city of fine sand hear Ji Lei''s words, their faces all change. When they see Ji Lei waving, all the strong people go up to the wall and wait for Jilei''s instructions.


    "Condense the barrier with aura." When Jilei saw the approaching tide of beasts, he did not panic and calmly commanded: "those monsters flying in the sky, you can solve them."


    After that, Jilei turned around and looked at the people standing in the city and said, "you, who''s soul can attack from a long distance?"


    As soon as Jilei said this, there was a commotion in the crowd. Then, one by one people came out. The total number was about ten. Jilei was very satisfied with the number.


    "You, come up." Jilei waved, and then the men looked at each other. Then they all followed Jilei''s command and walked up the wall.


    "I want you to kill all these monsters in a quarter of an hour." Jilei''s order made those people standing on the wall almost fell down. All of them looked at Jilei in surprise, and their chin almost fell off: "what?! A quarter of an hour? "


    "I don''t want to miss any of these demon crystals. If you can kill these monsters in a quarter of an hour, I''ll take 10% of them, and you''ll share 90% equally."


    A quarter of an hour is the longest time that a demon crystal can maintain its form in a dead monster. If it is more than a quarter of an hour, the demon crystal of those demon beasts is likely to disappear with the corpse. Ji Lei''s words made them all swallow their mouths. 90% demon crystal? It has been a great favor to them! If they were the three brothers of the Li family, they would be cruel slave owners who oppressed the labor force. By contrast, Jilei had been too kind, although in essence, they were similar.


    "Can it be done?" Ji Lei''s faint voice rings in their ears. Those people all look at Jilei, and then nods: "yes!" Jilei nodded, and then turned his eyes to the earth under the sky. Under the ground, Jilei could clearly see some white bodies with clay and soil turning around and rushing towards the sand city. These giant sand insects also acted as city opening soldiers under the tide of beasts. When they got into the ground, they could bypass the high-rise wall and attack the city directly. However, Ji Lei was not able to see the white bodies of some sticky mud and soil There are ways.


    "Wu Hun is biased towards defense, out of line!"


    "Wow." Another group of people came out, and Jilei at this time, but also said a word of thunder.


    "You, out of town


    "What?"


    Jilei''s words made those people withdraw to the crowd. They spent a lot of money to enter the city to protect their lives. Now Jilei wants them to go out of the city to die? Even if Ji Lei''s strength is strong, can''t he be so overbearing? What''s the difference between that and letting them just send their lives out? But Jilei didn''t let these people come. When those people wanted to escape, Jilei directly pierced a person''s shoulder and pricked that shoulder into a blood hole! The man in pain turned pale and fainted directly. After seeing the bloody scene, all the people


    raised their frightened faces and looked at Ji Lei with fear.


    "I don''t need to explain too much to you. If you go out, you may die, but if you don''t, you will die now. You can judge which is better or worse."


    With that, Ji Lei shakes the dragon pattern halberd, and the halberd body makes a heavy hum, which makes people feel heartstrings.


    When they saw Jilei''s expressionless face, they shivered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then slowly moved out of the queue...


    after seeing this situation, some of the people standing on the wall were glad that their soul could not be used as a meat shield, otherwise they would dieWhen the tide of beasts arrived, they did not hide in the city, but defended out of the city, which made those people doubt jiley''s decision-making ability. However, none of these had anything to do with themselves. At present, the only thing they could do was to obey orders.


    The faces of those who were going to defend out of town were full of grief, but Gilley had no time to take care of their mood.


    "As for those who run on the ground..." Jilei thought for a moment, then he said to the rest of the people: "if you break in, kill it." Ji Lei''s tone is as simple as killing chickens and killing cattle to resist the animal tide. This can''t help but make those family children who are already nervous and afraid extremely worried. Ji Lei seems to take such big events as resisting the animal tide too much for fun, right? If the animal tide rushes into the city of fine sand, no one will want to survive!


    The black spots on the sky''s burning clouds are getting closer and closer to the city of fine sand, and then they soon become a black area! And the dark one is made up of countless black bats! "Fire cloud black bat! First class monster An archer with a bow and arrow on the wall reports to Ji Lei Hui. Ji Lei hears the words and looks at the distance from the wall. In addition to the flying clouds and black bats, there are also monsters running all over the ground and giant sand insects tumbling under the ground. They are rushing towards the fine sand city with great momentum! "Everybody..." Ji Lei''s eyes were cold and surging. He took a deep breath, then waved his hand and ordered: "open the city gate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Hum -"


    the ancient and solemn gate of the city of fine sand opened slowly at the moment when Jilei''s voice dropped, revealing the scene inside.


    "On top." Ji Lei commands orderly. When hearing Ji Lei''s words, their faces are all stiff, but they still hold up their spirits and step out of the city!


    "Remember, as long as you listen to me, you will never die!" Ji Lei''s voice sounded in their ears, and they all showed a trace of determination in their eyes. For today''s plan, they had to believe Jilei''s words and put them on their heads!


    for a time, shields of different shapes were raised outside the city of Xisha, which were arranged orderly, almost blocking the gate of the city!


    "Here comes the giant sand bug!" Jiley said in a loud voice.


    "Raise the shield!"


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    One thick shield after another, held up in front of the city gate at this moment, united together, and then penetrated deeply into the ground. In front of the rolling giant sand worms, it stretches into a solid wall!


    "Wow


    At the moment when the shield was raised, under the ground, all of a sudden, a white body was drilled out and solidly bumped into the shields!


    "Bang "Hold on!" Ji Lei shouts, but the corner of his mouth has already raised a smile. As expected, the giant sand bug, as a pioneer, has no eyes, so he can only judge when to break the ground by feeling. At the moment of hitting the shield, the giant sand bug thinks it has entered the


    Sand City, so it breaks through the ground and is caught by Jilei!


    "Bang!" The giant sand insects hit the shield, then twist their huge and heavy body, and hit the shield hard. The sound of collision between gold and iron and flesh sounded. The shield that was firmly planted at the moment made a dull hum. But the people who stood behind the shield all took a step backward!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The giant sand bug tirelessly hit the shield. Under this huge force, the city guards were forced to retreat. After a few minutes, they had already been knocked back to the gate of the city!


    "I can''t stand it!" Someone yelled at jiley.


    "Now!" Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled, suddenly stepped on the wall, and then stepped on the rock, jump, directly toward the huge sand insect swarm dancing!


    "Hello! Danger The people standing on the wall saw Jilei and jumped down like this. They were in a hurry and wanted to catch Jilei, but it was too late. At the moment, Jilei was already in the air!


    "Battle dragon strangle!" Just as everyone is sweating for Jilei, a golden whirlpool suddenly forms in the giant sand worm heap! Countless flesh and blood were crushed by the whirlpool of aura at this moment, and a golden dragon suddenly rose! One after another, giant sand worms fell into the whirlpool, and then


    were ground and crushed into powder! Looking at the huge sand insects that had hit the shield wall like a madman, they all fell to the ground and had no life after Jilei Jiji fell down. Everyone''s eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that what happened in front of them was true! After exterminating the army of sand insects, Ji Lei once again raised a dragon pattern halberd,


    one halberd rose to the sky, and the spirit overflowed everywhere!


    "Zhenlong halberd!"


    The supreme dragon power and golden aura condense into a giant square heaven painting halberd, and then a halberd is caught in the raging tide of animals, and it is snapped!


    "Poo PA!"


    In the group of monsters who rushed to the city, there was a straight line vacancy immediately. Under this halberd, countless monsters became bloody corpses.


    "Cow force!" When people in the city saw this scene, their eyes were full of adoration and fanaticism for Jilei. The people behind the shield wall looked out and looked at the figure of Jilei facing the beast tide alone, and their eyes were filled with strong awe!


    Unknowingly, the whole sand city previously filled with sadness atmosphere swept away, all people''s faces, are full of rolling war!


    "Shoot the arrow!" When Ji Lei lifted his arm, the people on the city wall quickly raised their bows and arrows. When the arrow rain fell, countless fire cloud black bats were shot through their bodies and fell to the ground. The falling arrow rain also penetrated the bodies of monsters running on the ground. In a flash, countless dead and injured bodies were found in the animal tide Lying on the ground, some monsters who had not been killed by an arrow were also dead under the feet of their companions in the chaos. Ji Lei''s eyes are narrow. At this time, half of the monsters have been killed and wounded. However, these monsters have not even touched the gate of the city. All the people in the city are looking at it. If someone changes command, he will not come up with a way to win in danger. When the monster comes, only


    will defend himself behind closed doors, and finally fall into the wave after wave of beast tide There is no lack of tragedy, but in the long history, there has never been such a person as Jilei!


    He is unique!He is unique in the world!


    At the moment, Ji Lei, in the eyes of all the people, suddenly looks high and great. In the eyes of some female disciples of the family, there are stars in her eyes. She has both skin and strength. Such a person is a perfect husband in the girl''s heart.


    However, Jilei will not guess what these people think. Now Jilei''s expression is more and more dignified. The tide of animals is getting closer and closer. Ji Lei waves the dragon pattern halberd again and hits the ground with a halberd! At once, cracks burst out on the surface of the earth, and the cracks expanded rapidly, forming a half high but not deep chasm. Many of the wild beasts fell into the Chayuan, and then were crushed by the iron hoofs coming up from behind.


    Under such influence, although the monsters have not been completely destroyed, they are still dead, and the moving monsters that can be seen are also shot one by one.


    However, nearly half of the monsters killed by Jilei were actually trampled to death by their companions.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ji Lei suddenly had an impulse to get into the animal tide and pick up demon crystals. Even if all of them were first-class and second-class monsters, the combined demon crystals were enough to upgrade Jilei''s realm.


    So Jilei was itching to see it, but just as Jilei was about to come forward to retrieve the fruits of the battle, the ground suddenly shook again.


    "What''s going on?" Jilei looked up, but after seeing the seven twisted bodies, there was a black sea again!


    "How else?" Jilei''s eyes are full of surprise, but he hears someone from above shouting: "Jilei boss! All animal tides have heads! If you don''t kill the head beast, you will attract monsters from all directions to attack again


    Unconsciously, someone even called Jilei the eldest, but Jilei didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the next herd.


    Among the herds, each monster was close to each other, but in one place, there was a gap. In the gap, something like a sail was rowing on the ground, while the monsters around made way for it consciously!


    "It must be a beast!"


    Ji Lei''s heart suddenly, then a frown, suddenly rushed forward!


    "Big Geely! Danger


    But Jilei didn''t listen to this, and raised a halberd to stab the head beast which showed a sail! Its body must be hidden under the ground, under the sails! "Get out of here!" Ji Lei''s Halberd twinkles and stabs the head beast!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Boom Ji Lei stabs the meat sail with a halberd, and the aura is surging, and the whole world is instantly filled with dust. Blindfolded, aura rampant around the monster are all crushed into pieces!


    In the rolling dust, the flesh sail that was stabbed by a halberd suddenly began to shake violently. Then, the halberd tip stabbed on the meat sail was suddenly thrown out with a strong force. Together with Ji Lei, who was holding a dragon grain halberd, he was also thrown aside!


    "Hiss --" Jilei turns to the ground and stands at the entrance of the city gate. At this moment, all of a sudden, there are sounds like the hissing of a snake in the whole world. Jilei concentrates his eyes on the meat sail. Then, all the dust under the meat sail sinks down, and then the earth cracks out lines of


    and a huge body Out of it!


    "Roar!" The conical head and body were all covered with thick armor! Among the four stout short legs, there are bulky muscles, which contain very strong strength. The short body is all a thin fin membrane, and the scales on it are shining in the sunset. And the most obvious place of this strange monster is that it is full of thin teeth like a machete, and there are subtle crooked barbs on the teeth. If bitten by this bloody mouth, the full mouth of fangs and barbs on the teeth are enough to hook into the body of the flesh, and then stab into the meridians,


    and wring the meat down! Imagine that countless machetes pierce the body, and then constantly rotate until a piece of meat is torn off. This feeling is undoubtedly worse than life. "It''s a third-order monster, a sea sand beast! Come back quickly The archers in the city yelled at Jilei in unison. After seeing the sea sand beast, their faces were all white. They all looked nervous. They raised their bows and arrows, and shot at the sand beast with one arrow. They wanted to prevent the sea sand beast from moving forward, but the hard armor of the sea sand beast threw all its arrow feathers back to the ground The archers who want to kill the sea sand beast in the air are just in vain.


    "This is the third order sea sand beast?" Ji Xing suddenly put out her head, looked up and asked Ji Lei, "the demon crystal of the sea sand beast is not a good thing in general. Do you need my help?"


    Who knows Ji Lei is holding a dragon grain halberd, but he is smiling and shaking his head: "I am a man who has killed a fierce beast! The third level monster, that''s a small thing


    "Really? Don''t be too reluctant Jixing mouth a hook, looking at Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei held the Dragon grain halberd tightly in her hand, then took a deep breath. Suddenly, she said with a loud smile: "you can take good care of it! I''m going to decide on the demon crystal of the three-level sea sand beast


    After the words fall, Ji Lei''s step is relaxed, and then he flies out like a sharp arrow. When people see that Ji Lei doesn''t retreat, they all sigh and cover their faces in despair.


    "Finished..." Jilei went on like this, even if he was not bitten to death by the sea sand beast, he had to be trampled into blood foam by the animal tide. Ji Lei''s halberd in his hand is shining brilliantly. When Ji Lei rushes to the animal tide with his halberd, he suddenly inserts it on the ground like a pole vault. Then he aims at the sea sand beast in the center of the animal tide. He pulls out the dragon pattern halberd in the soil and smashes it to


    the sea sand beast!


    "Zhenlong halberd!" Longwei diffuses out from the dragon pattern halberd, and then with the golden aura, it turns into a golden holy dragon and rushes directly towards the sea sand beast!


    "Ding!"


    The holy dragon bumped into the hard armor of the sea sand beast, and then made a crisp sound. Then it was annihilated. However, Jilei was not in a hurry. This move was just a trial. Now, he has found out the details of the sea sand beast.


    "If you don''t learn well when you are old, you should die for me." Jilei''s eyes twinkled with this fierce light. Suddenly, the aura gushed out of her body without reservation. A holy dragon with blue in gold suddenly flew out of the halberd with dragon stripes!


    "Thunder Sutra, war dragon strangulation!"


    Ji Lei combines these two moves into one. With the blessing of the thunderbolt Sutra, the speed of the Dragon stranding is more remarkable, and its strength is even more tolerable. Among the holy dragons, the golden aura and thunder Qi intertwine each other, turning into the most powerful blow, and stabbing the sea sand beast!


    "Boom Ji Lei''s unreserved halberd, centering on the sea sand beast, entangles all the monsters around him into the whirlpool. In the whirlpool of war dragon twisting spirit, the monsters have sent out a series of laments. However, even the lament is of no help. They have no ability to resist, including


    sea sand beasts, which can only become corpses under the strangulation of battle dragons!


    "Twist!"


    Ji Lei clenches his fist hard, and the Dragon twists to form a tornado. Then, the eye of the wind shrinks violently. Wherever it goes, nothing grows!


    Ji Lei stands tall in the wind like a God, a halberd, a palm, and treats all living beings like grass and mustard. Even if the king of these monsters is in the hands of Jilei, he can only turn into a corpse!


    "Hoo --"


    when the wind blows away and the dust settles, Ji Lei still stands in the middle of the animal tide, and her body is still motionless. Those who stand on the wall, in front of the city gate, and in the city, have already been shocked. The battle of the wind and the clouds undoubtedly gives them a great shock, both visual and psychological"What are you doing? Come down and collect the crystal. " Ji Lei faint voice came, those in the city suddenly wake up, and then, the whole fine sand city, are issued resounding through the sky cheers!


    "Win! Win


    "Big Geely is so handsome!"


    "My God... My heart can''t stand it..." a series of exclamations or adoration sounds outside the city. Jilei smiles, but he doesn''t take it seriously. It has to be said that Jilei''s luck is really good. This sea sand beast is quite old, and among the monsters, it is about to die. Its armor is also a little worn Only with one move can yijilei be sure to kill it. "Hey As soon as Jilei''s knife gouged out, he directly dug out a sand yellow crystal from the sea sand beast''s body. Although the sea sand beast was a little old, the demon crystal would not be damaged. When Jilei took the demon crystal back into the Najie, the body of the sea sand beast was softened in an instant,


    and then turned into a pool of corpse water and sank to the ground. After Ji Lei collected the goblin crystal of the sea sand beast, he did not spend any more effort to harvest other demon crystals. Even if those people offered the demon crystal to Jilei, Jilei refused one by one. Joking, the aura in the third-order crystal of the sea sand beast could not be compared with that of the other goblin crystals. There were some first-order fire cloud black bats, second-order giant sand worms, and other miscellaneous things Eight of the demon crystal, for Jilei is not very helpful, and to swallow so many demon crystal, Jilei estimated that his stomach would have to be burst, so Jilei cleverly chose the quality rather than the quantity.


    "You can divide these demon crystals by yourself. I don''t want them." Jilei said a word, then directly a wave, took the lead into the fine sand city.


    "O --!" When they heard this, they immediately cheered. Their demands were not so high. Jilei ate meat, and they were satisfied with some soup. Who knows Jilei was so generous that the soup was still warm. Of course, everyone cheered up!


    "This is the fine sand city." On the desert in the distance, a figure stepping on the dust said to the people beside him.


    "It seems that someone has already occupied it." A man in purple said with a smile.


    "Then grab it." A scarred face with a big knife on his shoulder looked contemptuously at the closed city gate of the city, and said slowly, "if they dare to resist..." on the scarred face, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his scarred face, and he said in a hoarse voice, "let''s see, they can resist me a few times..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    The aura circulates in Ji Lei''s body for several weeks. Then, under the shining of a golden aura, Ji Lei''s Qi carries the elixir field, and suddenly an internal force spurts out of the martial spirit. Then, a flash of light flashes around Jilei''s body. Under this light, the formless barrier in the realm seems to be broken by Jilei. "Five levels of forging spirit realm!" Jilei''s divine sense wandered in his body, and then nodded his head with satisfaction. It had to be said that the third-order demon crystal was really extraordinary. Jilei just closed up for three days, relying on this third-order demon crystal to rush to a higher level again. There are not many good things like this. Jilei should grasp any chance to be promoted.


    "It seems that it''s time to go out..." Jilei murmured, but Jixing in her clothes suddenly jumped out at this time and said to Jilei like a warning: "I suggest you don''t go out."


    "Well? Why? " Jilei asked.


    Ji Xing''s face was filled with a strange, and then said to Jilei, "it seems that there are guests in this fine sand city."


    "Guest?" Jilei immediately understood, and then said with a casual smile, "I''m not afraid of the third level monster, but I''m afraid of uninvited guests?" "I wish..." Jixing murmured, and then he got into Jilei''s clothes again. Jilei pushed the door out. As soon as he pushed the door, a hanging head full of blood swung in front of Jilei. He gave a cold sweat to Jilei. Looking at the face that was not in peace, Jilei''s face was gloomy to the extreme. "Who dares to make trouble on my territory!" Jilei kicked out the door, but when Jilei walked out of the door, he was shocked by the scene outside. The blood on the ground had already dried up and was firmly adhered to the ground. On the blood, there were corpses, even a few female corpses which were stripped of their clothes. There were still scratches on the gray skin. Obviously, they had been suffered before they died Inhuman insults. "Who is it..." Jilei''s eyes are covered with bloodstains, and his eyes are like eating people. Although Jilei and these people are almost strangers, these guys call themselves boss. What''s more, Xisha city is already Jilei''s territory. Anyone who makes trouble on his own territory has to bear the heavy anger of Jilei! "Well, there are still people here." All of a sudden, a frivolous voice sounded. Ji Lei suddenly turned around and found several figures standing behind him. There were three figures standing in front of him. Ji Lei had never seen them before. However, all the figures standing behind them were the people who had been killed by Ji Lei in the animal tide. But at the moment, they were all tied with hemp rope, some of them Without their hands, some people broke their legs, and others had no good meat all over their bodies, and they were still hanging with one breath. On the gate of the city of Xisha, Ji Leiqing saw several upside down bodies. It seems that all of them have been cut off, and they are extremely humiliated! "Big Geely! Run! Leave us alone Some of the men who were still able to speak behind the three figures roared at Jilei with great strength. One of the three men standing in front of him, a man in purple, slowly turned around after hearing this, and the dagger in his hand shook it. In front of Jilei, he opened the mouth of the man, and then, in the face of many frightened eyes, put his tongue Cut it off!


    "Pay attention to your words in the future. You can''t say anything casually." Looking at the pain man who had no tongue and was full of blood, the face of the man in purple robe was filled with abnormal pleasure. It was incomparably comfortable to see other people suffering so much!


    Jiley was crazy to see this! Although he sometimes kills people with extremely cruel means, he is absolutely unable to do such abnormal things!


    "Who are you! Why come to my city of sand Jilei''s teeth are clenched, but the aura is already running quietly. From his divine consciousness, he can feel that the strength of these three people is not ordinary. Compared with these tortured people, their strength is much stronger!


    "We?" The frivolous man slowly stepped forward, pointed to himself, pointed to the purple robed man, and finally pointed to the man with a scar on his face: "Luocheng, the Third Prince of Luo family in the kingdom of cloud God!" "The Third Prince of the Luo family?" Ji Lei frowned. I don''t know when she heard Xiao Lingxue mention that there are three demons in the Luocheng of yunshenguo. They enjoy killing, torturing and insulting others. Their behavior is extremely cruel. Because of them, the whole Luocheng city has become a bloody city and a city of dead bodies. Because of them, no one in the whole kingdom of cloud wants to go to Luocheng.


    These three people are called the three princesses of Luo family. The eldest is Luo Rushan, the second is Luo Rujiang, and the youngest is Luo Rudao! Every one of them is a killer without blinking an eye!


    Hearing these five words, Ji Lei''s heart quietly raised a guard, this is not a training house son, is completely a murderer! Even if Ji Lei, facing them, is not sure to win. Moreover, these three people seem to be aiming at the whole fine sand city!


    "Third, how many cities have we bloodwashed along the way?" The light faced Luo Rushan showed an expression of thinking. Even when he spoke, he was full of blood.


    "Three cities, this is the fourth!" Luo Rudao has a twisted smile on his face, and the scar on his face is like a bug shaking with his smile, which looks extremely penetrating.Jilei suddenly understood that these three men were the desolate city that had just come to kill people. However, all the way from other places, they killed where they went. After washing the three cities, their next target was Jilei''s sand city!


    As the city Lord, Jilei must be their ultimate goal!


    "I heard him call your boss just now," Luo Rushan said with a gloomy smile to Jilei. "I give you two choices. One is to break my arm and become my slave. When I''m tired of playing, maybe I can let you go. Second...... "


    Ruo Shan''s smile is more brutal:" that is, I cut you up *, then you become my plaything. Which one do you choose? "


    Ji Lei takes a breath. The smell of blood in the air is so strong that Ji Lei''s head is dizzy. However, Ji Lei''s eyes are full of wild animals.


    "I choose..."


    Ji Lei says, suddenly Yang halberd toward Luo Rushan!


    "Kill you!" In the dragon pattern halberd, the aura suddenly gushes out. The majestic aura rushes to the Third Prince of Luo family like a knife. The fierce strong wind roars and hisses all over Jilei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Jilei is completely angry. In his own chassis, such a thing happened. For Jilei, it has nothing to do with life and death. But what the three princesses of Luo family do is just like laughing at Jilei and his incompetence, which makes him unable to defend the city.


    The voice of "boss" is still in our ears. Jilei has no psychological fluctuation. However, as a boss, he can''t keep his own city, so Jilei might as well die.


    The human life may perish, the dignity cannot die!


    "Stab --" Ji Lei''s Halberd crossed Luo Rushan''s chest. Luo Rushan, seeing Ji Lei''s fierce attack, quickly bent down to avoid it. However, Ji Lei went up with the halberd, and a halberd still cut Luo Rushan''s flesh and skin, but it was not in the same position as the previous target, and rowed on Luo Rushan''s shoulder.


    Luo Rushan''s shoulder was drawn a ferocious wound, and immediately blood gushed. After covering his shoulder to stop bleeding, Luo Rushan''s eyes suddenly gushed with a little venom.


    "How dare you take the initiative? The second, the third, take care of him


    Luo Rushan gave an order, and then he leaned aside with the same disdain in his eyes. He seemed to say that Jilei was not worth his own efforts.


    When Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao heard the words, they quickly stepped forward. The short dagger in Luo Rujiang''s hand suddenly became extremely black under the infusion of aura. Waving the dagger, he directly rushed to Jilei.


    "Be careful, the dagger is poisonous!" Ji Xing suddenly reminds Ji Lei that he stabs Luo Rujiang with the dragon pattern halberd in his hand. In front of the dragon pattern halberd, Luo Rujiang doesn''t mean to dodge at all. It seems that he is ready to exchange a knife for a knife!


    Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled, and the Dragon grain halberd stabbed Luo Rujiang''s arm. After Luo Rujiang was stabbed, he did not stop his pace at all. He even carried the edge of the Dragon grain halberd. No matter his arm had been pierced, he rushed directly to Jilei!


    "Yipi -"


    LUO Rujiang''s arm makes a sound of breaking bones, and Jilei can even see the white bones in his arm.


    When Ji Lei stabs Luo Rujiang with a halberd, Luo Rujiang gets close to Ji Lei directly, but Ji Lei can''t avoid it. When Ji Lei reacts, Luo Rujiang''s Black Dagger has already crossed Jilei''s neck!


    "Cha!" Jilei''s neck immediately burst into pieces of blood!


    Jilei quickly let go of the Dragon halberd and go back! Hands stuck in the neck, found their own blood, all black!


    "Black blood poison?" Ji Xing''s surprised voice rings in Jilei''s ear. Jilei just feels that he is a little fuzzy in front of his eyes, and his steps begin to stagger.


    Luo Rujiang''s arm has been completely pierced by Ji Lei''s halberd. His arm is useless.


    But Luo Rujiang''s face didn''t suffer much. The Black Dagger in his hand suddenly made a stroke on his arm and cut off a piece of black meat. Then, black immediately spread over Luo Rujiang''s arm. When the black faded away, Luo Rujiang''s arm was restored to its original state again!


    "Luo Rujiang''s martial spirit is corpse poison tendon! Only this kind of spirit can completely restore the wound to its original state after being injured. No wonder he dares to rush up like this. It turns out that he has no fear Ji Xing said in surprise.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. What should I do now?" Jilei felt that her breathing was a little difficult, and her eyes became more and more unclear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although the corpse poison tendon is strong, its biggest weakness is that it is afraid of all the martial spirits of Yanggang! Your matchless martial spirit is the biggest killer of corpse poison tendons! Pour the power of matchless martial spirit into the wound to try! "


    Ji Lei hears the words and does what Ji Xing says. When the golden warm aura gradually spreads to Jilei''s wound, giraton feels that his eyes suddenly become clear. The black blood on his neck also slowly stops the blood.


    Luo Rujiang is surprised to see that Ji Lei has not been affected by the black blood poison, and his eyes flash with doubts.


    "Use martial arts, not halberd!" Ji Xing said: "only Yang Gang''s aura can restrain Luo Rujiang!"


    Ji Lei nods when he hears the words. With a move of his hand, Ji Lei immediately flies to his hand. In Ji Lei''s eyes, there is a huge killing opportunity. Then, the aura in his body gradually permeates the halberd. Then, he rushes towards Luo Rujiang!


    "Battle dragon strangle!" The whirlwind on the Dragon grain halberd is full of Yang Gang''s aura, and rushes to Luo Rujiang. Facing such fierce aura, Luo Rujiang''s face turns pale. The heat wave that comes to his face makes him quite uncomfortable. When Ji Lei''s whirlwind comes straight towards him, Luo Rujiang already knows that he can''t defeat Ji Lei alone! Ji Lei''s martial spirit, too restrained!


    Luo Rujiang''s face was gloomy


    Luo Rudao, who has been waiting for a long time on one side, hears Luo Rujiang''s cry. He carries the knife and comes forward. His strong Sabre Qi cleaves to Jilei fiercely!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A thunder arc suddenly appears in place, and jileidon is gone. Luo Rudao''s Sabre spirit naturally splits in the air. But just when Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao can''t find Jilei, Luo Rushan, who covers his arm, suddenly shouts: "be careful behind you!"


    They turned around together. The sharp crescent of the halberd with dragon pattern came to us. The two sides of the halberd in the square sky were shining with golden luster. The aura was surging forward. The hot breath covered them!"Boom


    Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao''s faces were immediately marked with bloodstains by the crescent shaped blades on both sides of the Dragon grain halberd!


    "Greedy wolf halberd!" All the aura in Jilei''s body gushed out. The aura of Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao was boiling hot like lava. The distance between Jilei and them was too close, and they had no time to escape! So it''s to completely bear Jilei''s! "Ah Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao cover their faces, and the Dragon grain halberd marks their faces with extremely serious scars. Especially Luo Rujiang, due to the fact that the soul of the army is naturally cold, it is just like a mouse meeting a cat when he encounters Ji Lei, the most powerful martial spirit. However, Ji Lei will not let them escape.


    Under the influence of aura, Luo Rudao''s face is not human. The whole face is black, and the skin on his face is full of ripe smell...


    compared with Luo Rudao, Luo Rujiang is even more miserable. The whole face is completely destroyed by Jilei. His two eyes are deeply sunken. His nose is completely burned by Jilei, and his upper and lower lips are completely burned Petal, burned by Jilei!


    One face to face, two people are under Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd, suffered extremely serious injury!


    Luo Rushan can''t help it any longer. The anger in his eyes reaches the extreme. He suddenly pulls out a sword in his hand, and takes advantage of Jilei''s unprepared, a sword cuts on Jilei''s back!


    "Poof!" Jilei''s back, split a canyon like mouth, blood, suddenly covered the whole back of Jilei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Behind Ji Lei, a bloody gap suddenly breaks open. Luo Rushan swords down. No one gives Jilei any reaction time. Jilei only feels a pain in his back, and then there is blood flowing down like a stream. There are bursts of


    buzz in Jilei''s head, and then his body begins to shake.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Luo Rushan''s knife, though it stabbed Ji Lei with a sword, also made the wound on Luo Rushan''s arm burst open, and the blood was not stopped.


    Ji Lei and the Third Prince of the Luo family were all injured in varying degrees. Although Ji Lei was not lightly injured, the Third Prince of Luo family was obviously more seriously injured.


    Luo Rushan gasped for breath, and the blood on his arm had already flowed to his whole body. Looking at Ji Lei, who was as pale as his face, Luo Rushan bit his teeth and looked at Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao!


    "Two, three! Don''t keep your hands Luo Ji''s eyes, such as thunder, were destroyed! After hearing Luo Rushan''s words, Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao all bite their teeth and walk to the back of Luo Rushan. Ji Lei sees the three men march in a triangle. Then, all the auras in the three bodies are released, and then slowly condense on the top of the three people. After an instant, the aura condenses into a big dancing snake. After absorbing all the aura around him, Ji Lei sees that the three men are in a triangle The snake reveals its two slender fangs in its mouth and rushes away at Jilei!


    "The snake dances wildly!" A cold aura pours on Jilei''s face, which makes Ji Lei''s consciousness a little fuzzy. However, the snake has already rushed to himself. Three different auras match each other very well. The disgusting bloody gas gets into Ji Lei''s nostrils. Then, Ji Lei lifts the halberd with dragon stripes, and the golden Aura pours on the halberd, which is very strong The power of the three princesses of the Luo family against the big snake!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    The aura is tearing and circling in the air, but the three princesses of the Luo family are after all three. Even Ji Lei is not invincible when they join hands. In a short time, the aura released by Jilei is swallowed by a big snake! It''s all gone!


    "Hiss!" The snake spits out the snake''s letter and winds towards Jilei. The aura has already rushed to Jilei. Even if Jilei tries her best to resist, it can''t stop the snake!


    "Boom


    As soon as he was shocked, Ji Lei was almost blown to pieces, his skin and flesh burst, and his blood gushed out in an instant. The strength of the three people working together was able to reach such a terrible level! "Well! Cough Luo Rushan spits out a mouthful of blood. This kind of martial arts is also quite terrifying to the consumption of his aura. However, Ji Lei is even more miserable at the moment. The spirit snake dancing with the power of three people directly hits Ji Lei to the ground without fighting back. Now Ji Lei is covered with blood, and Qi


    if you wander, you can''t see life and death on the ground.


    Those who were behind the Third Prince of Luo''s family could not help but darken their eyes when they saw Jilei''s defeat.


    "Hoo Hoo ha ha ha ha!" Luo Rushan has a crazy smile on his face, and then he jumps forward suddenly. He blows his fist at Ji Lei who can''t stand up!


    "Poof!"


    Jilei closed his eyes and suffered a heavy hammer on his abdomen. He spat out a mouthful of blood in agony. The blood red soaked Jilei''s teeth. Now Jilei looks like a blood man covered with blood! "I''ll make you resist! Let you resist Luo Rushan''s fist hits Jilei''s body like raindrops, and his eyes show extremely cruel eyes. The bloody air in the sky makes him very excited. The craziness in his eyes becomes more and more intense. Then he takes out a sharp knife from his arms and shakes Jilei''s face. The cold light flashes on Jilei''s face. Luo Rudao yells and says, "I''ll cut you into a stick! ¡±


    the sharp knife in his hand stabbed Jilei''s shoulder socket. Suddenly, blood streaks appear in Jilei''s eyes, and the blue veins on his temples are tense. On the two acupoints, the drumming sound vibrates little by little, which makes Jilei''s eyes extremely unreal!


    "Cha!" A knife blade cuts through Jilei''s body, and there are bloodstains on Jilei''s already broken body. In Luo Rushan''s bloodshot eyes, his murderous intention is more and more intense. His cruel eyes shoot back and forth on Jilei''s body, and then aim at Jilei''s right arm and plunge down fiercely!


    They are the three princesses of Luo family. Wherever they go, they are frightening. But now they are damaged here by Jilei, and almost all the troops are destroyed. How can Luo Rushan''s arrogance be tolerated?


    "I''ll waste your right arm first!" The knife in Luo Rushan''s hand has fallen! "Poof!" The sound of blood splashing all over the body rings, but it rings on Luo Rushan''s body. Luo Rushan holds the knife''s hand tightly, but he hovers in the air rigidly at this moment. The distance between the blade of the needle and Ji Lei is less than a punch. At this critical moment, Luo Rushan is delayed in getting the knife, because his heart has been pierced by a curved fangs!


    Ji Xing''s huge body stands behind Luo Rushan, with long teeth running through the whole body of Luo Rushan.Ji Xing''s eyes are filled with fierce brutality and bloodthirsty killing intention. She kicks Luo Rushan''s body to one side, and then bites off Luo Rushan''s throat bone. A pool of hot blood flows from Luo Rushan''s neck. When the hot blood cools, Luo Rushan''s body is already cold.


    Ji Xing kicks Luo Rushan''s spine, and Luo Rushan''s body is immediately broken into two pieces. Then, Ji Xing turns her fierce eyes to Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao behind Luo Rushan.


    "Roar..." Jixing''s huge beast mouth, spit out a trace of heat, turned into fog, let Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao more illusory, as if they would be annihilated at any time.


    Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao didn''t expect the sudden appearance of this huge monster. However, seeing that it was able to bite Luo Rushan to death, even the arrogant two people had to give up. Such a monster is absolutely not something they can afford!


    "Run!" Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao have no intention of fighting. They have been blasted by Ji Lei. They have almost lost their fighting power. Facing such a fierce monster, their only thought is to run!


    "Roar!" Ji Xing doesn''t wait for two people to pull out their legs, then she pounces on them and subdues them to the ground. Then, she looks at Ji Lei.


    "Er..." Ji Lei gets up with difficulty, picks up the Dragon grain halberd which falls on the ground, every step makes his body wound burst an inch, the blood all drips on the ground, the Dragon grain halberd drags on the ground, sends out the piercing sound. Ji Lei''s steps are getting closer and closer. In the sun, Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao can''t see Ji Lei''s face clearly, but they can see the cold light on the dragon''s halberd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "Zhi --" the Dragon grain halberd pulled out a harsh sound on the ground. In the eyes of Luo Rujiang and Luo Rudao, despair gradually surged up.


    "Anyway, it''s all dead. You''d better hurry up and meet my brothers earlier in the underworld." Luo Rujiang hoarse voice with a bit of determination, a raised neck is actually a solemn and awe inspiring ground to say!


    When Ji Lei hears the speech, he has a slight sarcastic radian on his mouth, and his voice is full of anger.


    "Do it quickly? Are you playing martyr with me now? It was a good time, wasn''t it Ji Lei pulls up his halberd, and the crescent radian on the side becomes a knife, and cuts off Luo Rujiang''s left arm with a knife! "Ah Luo Rujiang''s mouth gives out a cry of tearing heart and lung, and the pain of bone and flesh separation is so tolerable. Luo Rujiang''s face has already turned into a paste, but this call has torn all the wounds on his face. Ji Lei seizes the opportunity to stab Luo Rujiang''s throat with a halberd, and then gives him a sharp chop. Luo Rujiang''s chin is instantly destroyed Split in two.


    How could jiley let these two people die easily? He must let them pay for their blood! Seeing Luo Rujiang in such pain, Ji Lei does not stop. When Luo Rujiang is in deep pain, Ji Lei stabs Luo Rujiang''s mouth again, and then his wrist suddenly turns over. In the mouth of Luo Rujiang, the dragon pattern halberd rotates rapidly. After rotating for a circle, Ji Lei pulls out a piece of red dead meat.


    "PATA." Luo Rujiang''s tongue is broken by Ji Lei''s Halberd and thrown on the ground. When Luo Rujiang sees that his tongue has left him, his eyes are dark and he faints directly.


    Seeing Luo Rujiang pass out, Ji Lei picks up the dagger that Luo Rujiang has dropped on the ground. Two cold lights flash by, and a bloodstain is drawn on the heels of the two brothers of Luo family! "Poof!" Ji Lei stabs Luo Rudao''s chest with a knife. Luo Rudao screams with pain. However, he can''t get over the pain. On the contrary, he wakes up more and more. Ji Lei cuts on Luo Rudao''s body one by one. Luo Rudao''s body flies with blood and flesh.


    after seeing such a bloody scene, Ji Lei''s eyes are more and more red Come on. The prisoners who had been tortured by the Third Prince of the Luo family were all filled with unspeakable pleasure and elation when they saw Jilei punishing the two brothers by the Third Prince of the Luo family. Unfortunately, their bodies were more or less cut off by the Third Prince of the Luo family. Even if they can survive, they are also in this dangerous wasteland It''s impossible to survive.


    "Cha!" Ji Lei''s last knife suddenly pierced Luo Rudao''s head. This last knife completely cuts off the vitality of Luo Rudao, which has been cut into a stick by Ji Lei. Luo Ru Dao has long been unable to see the human figure, and Luo Rujiang, as early as he fainted, was already dead!


    However, Ji Lei waved the butcher''s knife recklessly, which also made all the wounds on her body burst open. She supported her body with her will. Until Luo Rujiang''s last breath was cut off, Jilei''s wound pain began to attack completely.


    "Bang!" Ji Lei suddenly falls on the ground, but still holds the Dragon grain halberd in his hand and leans against the hard halberd pole. Ji Lei stands up strongly. He has one more thing to do.


    Step by step, Jilei walks to the people whose limbs are not complete. When they see Jilei approaching, they all have a light of hope in their eyes. Then, they even lower their heads slowly at the same time!


    "Brother giray, please!"


    Ji Lei raised the Dragon grain halberd and bit his teeth fiercely. A sharp cold light flashed by. All the heads of these people fell to the ground. But before they died, their faces showed a look of relief.


    Anyway, I can''t walk out of the wasteland like this. I''d better have a good time!


    Jilei really did, a halberd across, not muddleheaded, a row of heads fell on the ground, Jilei looked at the scarlet Sand City, eyes, face, no expression, he has been numb.


    "Hoo..." Ji Lei slowly exhaled a breath, but even the light breath was full of blood smell.


    The pain left at that time broke out completely at the moment, which covered Jilei''s whole body. Jilei''s eyes were dark, and his body fell straight down...


    "um..." Jilei''s dark consciousness gradually became clear, and then condensed into a scene in Jilei''s mind.


    "I''m not dead?" Jilei finds that he seems to have consciousness. When he opens his eyes, he finds himself leaning against Ji Xing''s soft body. His white fur has already been dyed red by Jilei''s blood. "Are you awake?" A moving figure suddenly appears beside Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks at it in a hurry and finds that there is a lovely girl in green standing beside her. At the moment, something is playing. Beside the girl, a man in white is sitting quietly with his eyes slightly closed, and a cauldron of furnace is placed in front of him. There is a little flame in it, but the sweet smell of medicine has already passed After curling up in the air, disperse the thick blood gas around. "Brother is refining the heart clearing pill for you. Lie down for a while, and I''ll help you apply the medicine." The voice of an easy girl is as light and moving as a spring in a mountain stream. Before waiting for Ji Lei to speak, she goes to Jilei. She feels that there is something wrong with her naked upper body. Unlike other women, she sees thisThe scene is not shy at all. She comes to Jilei with a gust of fragrant wind, and turns over Jilei''s body. Her pure white hands swim back and forth on Jilei''s back and forth with cool temperature.


    Jilei first felt a pain in her back, but then there was a comfortable chill, which relieved Jilei''s restlessness. "You''re hurt, but you''re serious." The smart voice of the girl in green rings in Jilei''s ear. Jilei feels the chill on her back dissipate at the moment when her voice falls. But miraculously, along with this, there are also scars on her back and pain all over the body.


    "But it still hurts?" The girl in green asked with concern. Ji Lei shook her head when she heard the words.


    "The pill is refined!" The man in the white robe suddenly stood up, and a bright pill in the tripod flashed out. The man in the white robe seized it and handed it to the girl in green: "feed him to take it."


    The girl in green nodded, and then said to Ji Lei, "this is Qingxin pill. You are filled with murderous spirit and blood, and even some of you have been immersed in the internal organs. If you do not remove it in time, it is likely to have an impact on your future cultivation. Therefore, this Qingxin pill is of great help to you."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei is even a little stiff. After slowly reaching out to take Qingxin pill, Ji Lei nodded slightly, and then said with some embarrassment: "thank you... Thank you."


    On hearing the speech, the girl in Qingyi put out a shallow smile on her beautiful cheek. It looked very moving: "to be a doctor, naturally, it is necessary to be benevolent and kind, and there is no need to say thank you."


    Jilei swallows the heart clearing pill, and then immediately feels that all the accumulated dark clouds in his body have dissipated. Then he looks serious and asks, "how did you find this place?"


    "We?" Hearing Ji Lei''s words, the girl in Qingyi said with a smile: "my brother and sister happened to pass through the city of Xisha. I heard a demon''s cry. I thought it was to cure the monster. I didn''t expect that the mourning monster took us to find you."


    "Wailing monster?" Jilei turns his eyes to Jixing, who slouchs her tail and then goes to sleep. She looks tired. "You are really not simple, this should be the sixth level monster, wake up god beast? I didn''t expect you could be tamed. " In the star eyes of the girl in green, there is a gleam of admiration. Then she introduces herself to Ji Lei: "my name is Liu Qingshuang, and this is my brother Liu Qingmei, who belongs to Liu family in Liucheng, Yunshen kingdom."


    "Liu family?" Ji Lei nods and looks at Liu Qingshuang and Liu Qingmei. They are all good-looking people, and they all exude the benevolence and breath of a doctor. However, this makes Jilei a little strange.


    "Doctors like you don''t come to such places, do you?" Ji Lei is a little puzzled. The doctors should give up the bloody place of wasteland. It is not that they are not qualified to come, but the atmosphere of the deserted city is not suitable for people like Liu Qingmin and Liu Qingshuang.


    Hearing Ji Lei ask about this, Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingshuang''s faces suddenly become a little bitter. At this time, outside the city of fine sand, a burst of broken Gong like shouts suddenly sounded. "It''s dark in Liuqing! Liu Qingshuang! You two, get out of here! You dare to run. You don''t want to live, do you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "What sound?" Ji Lei suddenly hears the strange voice outside the city gate and is about to go out of the city to have a look. However, when Jilei is about to go out, Liu Qingshuang on one side stops Jilei. Jilei looks at Liu Qingshuang suspiciously. Then Liu Qingshuang says to Ji Lei in a voice like pleading: "please don''t go out!"


    Ji Lei was stunned and asked, "why?" "Because you''re out, I have to go with him... I didn''t want to go with him, so I came here with my brother." Liu Qingshuang''s words make Ji Lei feel confused for a moment. Seeing Ji Lei''s face full of doubts, Liu Qingmei has to stand up and explain to Ji Lei: "the man who is shouting outside the door is a member of the Liu family who came with us. His name is Liu Zhenyun. I''m not afraid of brothers'' jokes. Although my brother and sister are good at practicing medicine and refining medicine, they are very accomplished in martial arts It''s not. Liu Zhenyun took us all the way down... "


    " isn''t that good? Listen to you, the strength of Liu Zhenyun must be quite good? " Liu Qingmei nodded and said: "we have the double strength of forging spiritual realm, which is far better than our brothers and sisters. But Liu Zhenyun is also proud of his achievements. All the monsters, demons, spirit grass and treasure pills that our brothers and sisters got have been plundered by Liu Zhenyun, but this is also


    OK, our brothers and sisters are forced to come to this desolate city and can survive It''s our greatest wish. "


    "Then why do you want to escape?" Jiley frowned. At the mention of this, Liu Qing''s face suddenly filled with anger, and his voice suddenly became heavy: "I don''t care about plundering demon crystal. But one day, Liu Zhenyun even wanted to occupy my sister. Naturally, I won''t agree, but I can''t beat him, so after a while, I found a chance to escape with Qingshuang ... I thought he could escape from Liu Zhenyun''s clutches, but I didn''t expect that he was following here...


    Ji Lei''s eyes glanced at Liu Qingshuang, and his pink face also showed a little anger. But more importantly, he felt regret for his low strength and anxiety for coming to the city. "My brother may not know that Liu Zhenyun is the strongest genius of our Liu family. His father is the master of the Liu family, but my father is just the elder in charge of the family medicine hall. Liu Zhenyun has always coveted Qingshuang. Once his father proposed a marriage with my father and asked Liu Zhenyun to marry Qingshuang.


    my father had no choice but to agree. However, Qingshuang forced her to die, which was only temporary... "


    " however, Liu Zhenyun had another chance to take advantage of the opportunity to come to the desolate city this time. There were many dark scenes in the family, so we were pushed to the desolate city in a muddle headed way. "


    Liu Qingmin couldn''t say any more about it. Finally, he could only smile bitterly. Then he said to Ji Lei, "Liu Zhenyun is superior in strength. Brother or leave quickly, so as not to be affected by us. My brother and sister hide here, hide in LiuzhenYun and come out again."


    "What if he never leaves?" Jiley asked in a deep voice. When Ji Lei asks, Liu Qingmei suddenly doesn''t know how to answer. Liu Qingshuang is on the side and her eyes are turning red. At last, Liu Qingmei sighs and says to Ji Lei, "if he doesn''t leave, my brother and sister will have to commit suicide in this sand city... Anyway, Liu Zhenyun can''t let Liu Zhenyun contaminate my sister''s body!"


    With a long sigh, Ji Lei sighs how helpless and desperate he is. After hearing Liu Qingmei''s answer, Ji Lei nods, and then stands up. Suddenly, he has a majestic drawing halberd in his hand.


    "You are my Savior. If I watch my rescuer die in front of me, I will live with a lifetime of guilt."


    Ji Lei''s light tone makes Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingshuang''s eyes full of excitement. Liu Qingshuang sees Ji Lei''s intention to go out of the city to fight. Liu Qingshuang stops Ji Lei and dissuades him: "don''t, Liu Zhenyun''s strength is too strong, you can only die!"


    Jilei looked at the gate of the city, and her mouth gradually raised a trace of invisible radian: "who knows


    Outside the gate of the city of fine sand, a tall figure stood on the desolate desert. He was dressed in a short coat of animal skin, with a piece of hard armor hanging on his shoulders and chest. The other ghost headed swords around his waist had a strong visual impact. His face, which was still visible, was full of impatience.


    Just when Liu Zhenyun was impatient and wanted to break into the gate directly, the gate of the city of fine sand suddenly opened slowly. "Creak -" after the long voice, three figures appeared in front of Liu Zhenyun. Among them, Ji Lei was the only one he didn''t know. However, he didn''t care at all. After seeing Liu Qingshuang''s person, his eyes suddenly lit up. Then he took three or two steps to Liu Qingshuang''s body to take her back. "Where have you been? Let me have a good meal Liu Zhenyun ignores Ji Lei and Liu Qingmei directly and goes straight to Liu Qingshuang. Liu Qingshuang subconsciously hides behind Jilei. Just as Liu Zhenyun is about to pass by Jilei, a long halberd suddenly rises in front of him and stops himThe way to go.


    Liu Zhenyun''s face has changed. Although there is no expression on his face, his tone has already taken a little chill, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean Ji Lei''s face can not see joy and anger, indifferent eyes toward Liu Zhenyun, did not give Liu Zhenyun face: "fine sand city does not welcome you, please roll."


    "Who the hell are you?" Liu Zhenyun is furious when he hears the last word of Ji Lei, and then he directly pulls out the Ghost Head broadsword in his waist and splits it at Jilei''s head!


    Ji Lei doesn''t mean to avoid it at all. In a short time, the strength of Ghost Head Dao is directly directed at Jilei''s head. Liu Qingshuang can''t bear to see Ji Lei''s flesh and blood cut by the knife''s air, and closes her eyes in fear.


    "Ding!" However, when the ghost head knife was about to cut off Ji Lei''s neck, a halberd suddenly blocked Ji Lei''s body, which just blocked Liu Zhenyun''s knife. Liu Zhenyun originally wanted to make a strong effort to cut off Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd directly, but no matter how hard he exerted his force, the Dragon grain halberd was to chop continuously! The corner of Ji Lei''s mouth suddenly tilts, freeing his hand and punching directly on Liu Zhenyun''s abdomen. Liu Zhenyun''s Qi and blood in the body churn with the sudden arrival of the punch. His heel is crooked, and his step obviously falls back. As soon as his balance is lost, Ji Lei accurately seizes the opportunity. Yiji knocks Liu Zhenyun''s Ghost Head broadsword, and then the halberd tip stabs the blade. Only a crisp sound is heard The cold shining blade of the big head Dao broke in response to the sound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    In Ji Lei''s eyes, the cold light twinkles. Before Liu Zhenyun can react to stabilize his body, he flies up and kicks Liu Zhenyun''s body with a strong aura, which directly makes Liu Zhenyun''s body fly out. "Bang!" Liu Zhenyun falls heavily on the ground, causing a burst of dust. Ji Lei''s eyes are dim. He looks at Liu Zhenyun as if he wants to eat people. Although Liu Zhenyun''s strength is good, it depends on who he is compared with. Compared with Liu Qingyu and even the whole Liu family, Liu Zhenyun is simply an insurmountable mountain, but in Jilei''s place, Liu Zhenyun''s strength is quite good At best, it''s just a thick branch, which can be broken without too much force.


    Liu Zhenyun''s body was beaten by Ji Lei''s fist and foot, which made his breath disordered. On the contrary, Ji Lei has been walking around in a leisurely manner. It seems that Liu Zhenyun has not been paid attention to at all.


    "Did you come out for these two brothers and sisters?" Liu Zhenyun''s face is extremely bad, and there is a layer of warning in his tone. However, the subtext of this threat has no effect on Ji Lei. He simply pretends to be stupid: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know what a crime you''ve committed!" Liu Zhenyun wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and then said to Ji Lei, "if you give these two brothers and sisters to me, I can let you go."


    After hearing this, Jilei immediately felt amused: "why do you think you are qualified to decide whether to stay or not?"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s tit for tat words, Liu Zhenyun''s face obviously became a little ugly, but he still insisted: "if you fight against me, you are against the whole Liu family! If you are a member of the cloud Kingdom, you will not be unaware of the Liu family! "


    Although Liu Zhenyun knows that he can''t defeat Ji Lei, he still has to force himself to be tough. After hearing Liu Zhenyun''s words, Ji Lei pretends to be alarmed and says, "Liu family? Is it the Liu family in Liucheng? " "Yes! It''s the Liu family of Liucheng Liu Zhenyun feels relieved when he sees Ji Lei''s panic, but his face is still gloomy. He waves to Ji Lei and says, "I Liu Zhenyun is not a person who can''t forgive others. Since you have made mistakes, don''t make mistakes again and again.


    ! Hand in the man and I''ll let you go


    Hearing Liu Zhenyun''s words, Liu Qingshuang, who is hiding behind Ji Lei, suddenly tightens his hand by the corner of Ji Lei''s clothes. It seems that he is afraid that Ji Lei will give himself to Liu Zhenyun.


    Ji Lei took a serious look at Liu Zhenyun. Then he said slowly, "your name is Liu Zhenyun?"


    "Have you heard of my name?" Seeing Ji Lei, Liu Zhenyun can call out his name. He thinks that he has already been famous in the whole cloud kingdom. His face shows appreciation. He says to Ji Lei: "yes, I am Liu Zhenyun. Don''t you give me the person?"


    Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully, but did not take care of Liu Zhenyun. Instead, he continued to ask, "do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are!" Liu Zhenyun is more irritated by Ji Lei''s three times and four times'' dallying. He points to Jilei and roars: "boy, I''ll tell you, hand over the people quickly! Don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t care about! Otherwise you will die miserably


    "Oh


    As soon as Liu Zhenyun''s voice fell, a white light flashed directly next to his right arm. The edge of the Dragon grain halberd was cut on Liu Zhenyun''s right arm. In a blink of an eye, Liu Zhenyun''s right arm had already separated from his body and fell to the ground! "Ah Liu Zhenyun covered his right shoulder in pain, and his face turned pale in an instant! But at the moment, he didn''t lose his mind, because he knew that his tricks didn''t work for Jilei, and Jilei''s strength was far better than his own. Therefore, he should never be rash in his current plan, otherwise he would be in Jilei''s arms. Ji Lei cuts off Liu Zhenyun''s arm without any fluctuation. She plucks out her ears as if nothing happened. Then she pretends to be sorry and says to Liu Zhenyun: "it''s a pity. If you asked me who I am just now, I might still be able to leave you with a whole corpse. It''s a pity that you are too impolite.


    , alas...


    " you... You... "Liu Zhenyun wanted to scold, However, he was too painful to speak. Seeing that Liu Zhenyun was difficult to speak, Ji Lei said, "forget it, I don''t care. I''ll tell you my name..."


    "it''s called Jilei." When the word "Ji Lei" fell, not only Liu Zhenyun, but also the faces of Liu Qingyun and Liu Qingshuang showed a look of shock. In the cloud Kingdom, Ji Lei was a household name. First, two people made trouble with Gongsun''s family, and then they broke through the antelope King''s gate. At the wedding of the Xiao family, Ji Lei provoked the appearance of the Emperor Wu and launched a decisive battle in the kingdom of cloud. Until the end, the downfall of the Gongsun family completely brought the name of Ji Lei into the cloud kingdom! Everyone in yunshenguo is very curious about this young but extraordinary young man. Liu Zhenyun has heard the family members sigh. For so many years, the confrontation between the kingdom of cloud and the city of danwu has the existence of Gongsun family. Even the former Yuwen heaven and earth can''t take advantage of it. However, less than half a year after Ji Lei appeared, the Gongsun family was still in the ascendant If the cloud God kingdom is spread out, it will surely cause a sensation in the whole eastern continent!Liu Zhenyun will never forget his father''s exclamation when he mentioned Ji Lei. If he was hostile to such a person, he would be better than Gongsun family. The disintegration would be just a matter of an instant, let alone the Liu family?


    Such a person must not be provoked!


    "You... Are you jiley?" Liu Zhenyun seems to have forgotten the pain at this moment. He opens his eyes and stares at Ji Lei.


    "Right answer!" Ji Lei laughs, then does not say any nonsense, raises the Dragon grain halberd and points it at Liu Zhenyun''s head, which is a halberd thorn!


    Liu Zhenyun suddenly felt a gust of strong wind across his cheek, and was suddenly awakened. At this moment, the Dragon halberd is just an inch away from Liu Zhenyun!


    At the moment of life and death, Liu Zhenyun clenched his teeth, and then his left hand suddenly released a aura: "smoke and clouds scattered!"


    A green light surrounded Liu Zhenyun. When the Dragon halberd was about to stab Liu Zhenyun, Liu Zhenyun disappeared in place!


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei frowns, the green light flashed, Liu Zhenyun disappeared, the degree of bullshit and the big change living people have a fight. "This is the family secret of the Liu family. It''s smoke and cloud." Liu Qingmei explains to Ji Lei at this time: "sacrifice one''s own martial spirit, then forcibly tear up the space and travel to another place to save his life at the critical moment of life and death. However, the price is to destroy the spirit directly. Liu Zhenyun is completely abolished


    "That''s right..." Jilei still felt some pity: "waste is not better than death, leaving him is always a disaster."


    "Don''t say this..." Liu Qing''s eyes suddenly raised a little expectation: "are you really Jilei?"


    Jilei couldn''t laugh or cry: "can there be a fake?"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Liu Qingyu''s expression suddenly became extremely excited. Then he knelt down to Jilei straightly: "please accept me as a disciple."


    "Huchi... Huchi... I finally escaped... Fortunately, I had time..." Liu Zhenyun looked at the strange environment around him. Naturally, he was lucky for the rest of his life, but at the same time, the pain from his body also made him extremely painful.


    Liu Zhenyun is not qualified to be a martial artist after losing his martial spirit. He feels the aura gradually leaving his body. His heart is dripping with blood.


    "Jiley... From now on, we will never die!" Liu Zhenyun''s teeth overflow with blood, and the resentment of Ji Lei in his heart has reached the extreme.


    "Without the spirit of martial arts, do you still want to compete with Jilei?"


    A shadow suddenly appeared in front of Liu Zhenyun. Liu Zhenyun looked up quickly. In the sun, he saw a man''s face and a black robe.


    "I can get you revenge, you just have to swallow it." The man took out a gray pill from his arms and put it in front of Liu Zhenyun.


    "Who are you?" Liu Zhenyun looks at the man with vigilance in his voice. However, even if he is on guard, he is only killed in the face of anyone.


    However, the man in black seemed to have no intention of killing Liu Zhenyun, and a cold arc rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Like you, I hate Jilei to the bone, so if you want, I can help you to get rid of Jilei completely!"


    "Really?" Liu Zhenyun''s eyes burst out with fierce brilliance. As soon as he can get rid of Ji Lei, Liu Zhenyun doesn''t care about anything. He directly takes the pills in the hands of the black robed man and swallows them.


    "Good." The black robed man saw Liu Zhenyun swallow the pill, then he said to Liu Zhenyun: "as long as you follow me, you will be able to kill Ji Lei in this deserted city!"


    Liu Zhenyun swallowed the pill, but there was still doubt in his eyes. He squinted at the man in black and said, "you, have a grudge with Jilei?"


    "A bitter feud!"


    "Who on earth are you?" "My name is... Gongsun Shifang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Liu Zhenyun looked at Gongsun Shifang''s indifferent face in amazement. The second son of Gongsun''s family, now looks much clearer than before. However, it is precisely because of this kind of clearness that Gongsun''s eyes are filled with the coldness of hawks and falcons.


    While Liu Zhenyun was stunned, his empty right sleeve suddenly began to have a change.


    "Susu."


    Liu Zhenyun''s broken right hand, starting from the shoulder, suddenly began to have a series of changes. The texture of the muscle twined around the skeleton, and gradually grew downward. Then, it gradually formed the arm, wrist, palm, five fingers...


    "this!" In less than a moment, Liu Zhenyun''s arm is growing out again!


    Liu Zhenyun was surprised and pleased. He never thought that his arm could be recovered!


    "Now do you believe me? How old is the Liu family? " Liu Zhenyun looked up at Gongsun Shifang and nodded fiercely: "as long as you can kill Ji Lei, you can let me do anything!"


    ...


    the atmosphere in Xisha city is a little awkward. Ji Lei is surprised to see Liu Qingmei suddenly kneeling down. She helps Liu Qingmei up and says, "what are you doing? I don''t have any plan to accept my apprentice. What''s the meaning of kneeling all of a sudden? " "Mr. Ji Lei, you can take me as a disciple. I have no strength now. I can''t protect others at all. Even if I can go back to the Liu family, if there is the first Liu Zhenyun, there will be the second one. At that time, I still have nothing to do. Only having strength is the absolute principle!" Liu Qingmin says with great determination


    , but without waiting for Ji Lei to answer, Liu Qingshuang on one side suddenly kneels down to Ji Lei: "Mr. Ji Lei, please accept me as a disciple! Even if Mr. Gilley taught me some martial arts skills, Qingshuang would be very grateful! " This brother and sister kneel down, which makes Ji Lei a little surprised. Moreover, the two brothers and sisters are determined to strengthen their strength. Ji Lei is not unwilling to help, but he has never been a teacher. How can he help them improve their strength? All of his martial arts skills are tailor-made


    if they are handed over to outsiders, on the one hand, Ji Lei is not willing to do it; on the other hand, they are not suitable for them... As for the boxing things, Ji Lei is not very good at it...


    seeing Ji Lei in a dilemma, Liu Qingmin suddenly glimpses the Danshi emblem on Ji Lei''s chest, and then his eyes twinkle and says to Ji Lei, "Mr. Ji Lei is Dan Teacher? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiley replied.


    Liu Qingmei smiles at Ji Lei and says, "if you accept me as a disciple, I will take you to a good place."


    "Good place?" Jilei is a little surprised. Is there any good place in this deserted city?


    "Hey, hey," Liu Qingmei smiles mysteriously and then says, "Sir, do you know how to exceed the limit?"


    "Overrun?" Ji Lei hears the speech and is startled. Then she grabs Liu Qingyu and says, "do you know that it''s beyond the limit?" Liu Qingmin was a little surprised. Ji Lei was unexpectedly excited after hearing the four words which should have been quite strange. However, this also raised some hopes in Liu Qingmin''s heart. Then he stressed the main point and said: "we heard the wind when we first entered the deserted city. It seems that there is a treasure land on the barren mountain of the city, which may contain some beyond the limit Law. "


    "Is that true?" Jilei frowned. The rumor is that Jilei will not be moved by this rumor until it is 80% sure.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but I heard that many people have already rushed to the barren mountain, but we didn''t go because Liu Zhenyun was not interested in it at that time." When Ji Lei hears the words, he gives a deep thought and hangs his head thoughtfully. To tell the truth, this method of exceeding the limit is still very attractive to Ji Lei. However, if he agrees to be the teacher of Liu''s brother and sister, it makes Ji Lei feel that he has not done a single stroke of business. Although Liu''s brothers and sisters are their own salvation, in fact, if they follow each other all the time If you will, Raj will be the oil bottle.


    This makes Ji Lei''s mind fall into a constant struggle. He doesn''t know where the barren mountain is, so he needs Liu Qingmei to lead the way. But if he does, does he agree to accept them as apprentices in disguise...


    seeing that Ji Lei is really in a dilemma, Liu Qingmin turns to Ji Lei and says, "Mr. Ji Lei doesn''t need to be established If you don''t believe it, you can follow us to the barren mountains to have a look. If there is no way to exceed the limit, my brother and sister will certainly not pester you again. "


    When Jilei heard the compromise, he had to nod. If he didn''t agree, he seemed a little stingy.


    See Ji Lei nod, Liu Qing dusk busy said: "in this case, sir, follow me." Then he went out of the city of Zisha.


    Ji Lei follows Liu Qingmei all the way. Ji Xing suddenly pokes her head out of her arms and asks Jilei, "if you really find a way to exceed the limit, what are you going to do? Do you really want to take them as apprentices? "


    Ji Lei listens to Ji Xing''s question, can''t help but smile bitterly: "first go to the barren mountain to have a look, this kind of thing, looks to do Bai."Ji Xing heard this ambiguous answer, and then he once again drilled back into the clothes. Along the way, Jilei sees that the number of people around him seems to be gradually increasing, and the deserted city is not so desolate. At least in this area, there are many martial artists and Dan masters, and there is no murderous scene in Ji Lei''s imagination. In such an environment, they have to gather together to resist the invasion of outsiders and the attack of animal tide.


    Jilei walked for more than ten days, and saw more and more people, and the surrounding scene was more and more full of vitality. In the desolate city, there was such a vibrant place!


    "Qingyancheng is one of the few oases in a deserted city. When it comes to the barren mountains, it becomes desolate again." Liu Qingyu says to Ji Lei, and then he wants to enter Qingyan city.


    "There is a Qin family in Qingyan city who has a good relationship with the Liu family. They heard about the news before they came to the desolate city. They should also plan to enter the barren mountains recently. We can go with them."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and nods. If the relationship is good, Jilei will not object to it. As long as he can share Jilei''s share, Jilei will be happy to have someone lead the way.


    Liu Qingmin and Ji Lei are going to walk into Qingyan city. Just after they get to the gate, Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingshuang all go in. But when Ji Lei wants to go in, the silver guns in the hands of the two young guards at the gate suddenly cross and block in front of Ji Lei. "Stop, Qingyan city is not a place for people to enter. Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    As soon as Jilei''s face congealed, it began to sink.


    Liu Qingyu sees Ji Lei stopped and goes to explain: "elder brother, this is my friend. I''m looking for Qin Chen. Please do me a favor."


    But the young guard was extremely stubborn. He shook his head and was not very polite to Liu Qingyu''s tone: "your brothers and sisters either go in or go out. If you continue to pester here, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Liu Qingyu was so anxious that he was sweating. In a place where the strength of the city was the highest, the identity of Dan master had no effect at all.


    The man looked at Ji Lei, and then he snapped, "get out of here! Don''t dawdle here The unfriendly words show the man''s pride as a Qin family. However, Liu Qingmu and Liu Qingshuang have no way to deal with this arrogance. At present, they have no choice but to look at Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei''s face, after hearing this person''s words, is completely gloomy.


    "I let you go. Do you hear me?" The man reaches out to Jilei and punches him fiercely. The aura smashes at Jilei, but when the man''s fist is thrown in front of Jilei''s face, Jilei catches him.


    "What?" At first, the man was a little surprised. Then, before he could make any action, Jilei''s strength suddenly passed through his hand. A powerful force suddenly ran into the man''s hand across his palm. With a crack, the man''s wrist and connected fist fell down powerlessly.


    "Ah He screamed with astonishment and pain, causing all the scattered people around to focus their eyes on Jilei''s direction. Seeing that his friend was injured, another young gatekeeper shot directly into Jilei''s heart without saying a word, but he didn''t keep any more hands and wanted Jilei''s life!


    "Pa!" When the head of the man''s gun stabbed in front of Jilei, Jilei opens his arm and points a knife at the back of his neck. Under the heavy blow of Jilei''s knife, the young man with the gun closes his eyes and is directly stunned by Jilei.


    "You The young man with broken wrist had a flame of indignation in his eyes, but the pain from his wrist was not enough to make him start again. "It''s just the soul refining realm. It''s just like a bully here. What do you think of yourself?" Ji Lei''s eyes were chilly, and one hand hit the young man with a broken wrist. The young man spat out a mouthful of blood. As soon as he fell, the whole person collapsed on the ground. Those who saw Jilei''s hands looked at him in horror. What''s wrong with his brain? How dare he fight?


    But giris didn''t mean to stop. When she saw the man fall down, she didn''t have to forgive her. She kicked her foot on the man!


    Ji Lei is really in a big fire. He follows Liu Qingyu to the green smoke City, but why is he so cowardly? The more you think about it, the more angry you feel. The more powerful Jilei kicks, the more you increase it!


    Seeing that Ji Lei didn''t kick others to death, Liu Qingmei would not stop. He quickly pulled Jilei down and said to Ji Lei with a look of panic: "are you crazy? He is the cousin of the Lord of Qingyan city. If you kick him, Qin Chen will not let you go! "


    Ji Lei, however, throws Liu Qingyu aside. Her anger in her eyes is not extinguished at all. She raises her foot and flies to the broken wrist youth who is lying on the ground covered with blood!


    "Bang!"


    Jilei this foot, broke out the extremely strong strength, kicks to that person already dilapidated body, certainly will directly want his life!


    However, just as Jilei flies out, a burst of illusion suddenly rises in front of him. Later, Jilei sees that the power that he has burst out is deftly removed in an instant. His killing foot has become soft and weak!


    "The new people are always so irascible..." in the green smoke City, a cool voice suddenly rings. Ji Lei suddenly turns his head, but he sees a young man with long hair in a white robe walking out slowly around the city. "Qin Chen!" Seeing the young man with long hair and white clothes, all the people around him can''t help but smile, and look at Ji Lei. The boy has even provoked the city Lord of Qingyan city out. This is good. Things must be hard to end. If this man dares to beat Qin Chen''s cousin, he will wait for


    so he will fight the Qin family''s face! Qin Chen certainly can''t let him go!


    Seeing Qin Chen appear, Liu Qingmei''s face is a little ugly. Then he goes forward to explain to Qin Chen. But Qin Chen''s delicate face has no obvious anger. However, in his voice, there is no goodwill.


    "Liu Qingmin, outside, I think I can tolerate you three points in the share of two family friends and your status as a third-class Dan master, but you should know that this is a deserted city, and the title of your Dan master is of no use."


    Qin Chen''s words made Liu Qingmei''s face harden directly there. The threat of Qin Chen is obvious. If Liu Qingmei wants to intervene, the result is that Qin Chen and Liu Qingmei will clean up together.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingmei can only stand on one side. Qin Chen ignores him and then walks slowly towards Ji Lei.


    "You hurt my cousin Qin Fei. What should I do about it?" Qin Chen''s long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, cold light Shuo Shuo.Ji Lei, however, was not frightened by Qin Chen''s momentum, and said bluntly: "your cousin has no strength, but acts for the tiger. It must be your brother''s lax discipline. If you don''t teach me a lesson, I''ll teach it for you."


    After that, Ji Lei also kicks Qin Fei, who is already unconscious. Qin Fei is in pain all over his body. Ji Lei''s foot causes a great tumult in his body, which makes him vomit up.


    Qin Chen sees Ji Lei still dare to start, his face is frosty, cold voice way: "this is my business, do not need you to manage. Since you think Qin Fei''s strength is poor, let me have a try. What strength do you have? "


    As soon as Qin Chen''s voice fell, he flew up, and the surging aura in his body was released like the flood of the sluice gate. The raging spirit wave was a gush to Jilei, and it went towards Jilei fiercely.


    And giris was not flustered. She calmly put her hands together. The aura of gold spread out at the moment and flew to the front of her face, turning into a barrier wall!


    "Boom The collision of the two auras broke out with a startling sound. All the people around him were shocked. The aura roared and the strength passed back. However, Ji Lei didn''t retreat at all. His feet were firmly on the ground. In contrast, Qin Chen''s steps were somewhat disordered. Ji Lei''s barrier


    , retreated part of the aura released by him, and Jilei was able to catch it It''s Qin Chen who seems unable to catch up.


    "Bang!" Qin Chen utters a dull hum. Ji Lei can see that Qin Chen''s breath seems to be a little disordered at the moment, and his heart suddenly has a bottom. This Qin Chen, on the surface, has the same state as Ji Lei, which is four levels of forging spirit state. However, in terms of the quality of aura and the solid level of the realm, Ji Lei is the leader of Qin Chen. According to Ji Lei''s view, this Qin Chen can play a role Strength, at most, is only three or even two. "Hum..." Gillette snorted with disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Qin Chen''s face is very ugly. Although he is aloof and arrogant, he is not arrogant. He is also very aware of the truth that there is someone outside. However, he did not expect that the outsider is standing in front of him now. Qin Chen looks at Ji Lei, and his face is rather gloomy. Then Ji Lei notices that Qin Chen''s palm is slightly raised. He thought he was going to start again, but he didn''t expect that Qin Chen just sighed, waved his hand and said to Ji Lei: "well, Qin Fei is arrogant. It''s not your fault.


    ¡±


    , not only did all the people around Lei Ji think of nothing? The eldest son of Qin family is willing to be soft in front of an outsider? However, Qin Chen is not willing to do this. He is very clear in his heart that if he wants to fight against Ji Lei, the best outcome is to lose both sides. Moreover, Qin Chen has less than 30% chance to defeat Ji Lei. In order to maintain face, Qin Chen will not do such a thing.


    But all the people''s astonished eyes made Qin Chen very unhappy. His face became more and more pale. Liu Qingyu could see clearly. Then he said in a busy voice, "brother Qin is really broad-minded. I admire him."


    If Ji Lei said this sentence, it would be a taunt. But if Liu Qingmin said it, it would be under the steps of Qin Chen. After hearing Liu Qingyu''s round the court, Qin Chen''s face softened a little. He flicked his sleeve impatiently and said to Liu Qingmei, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Liu Qingyu hears the speech and says to Qin Chen, "brother Qin Chen, this is Ji Lei."


    "Gilley?" Qin morning hears speech, facial expression slightly a change, and then some uncertain ground says to Liu Qingyu: "is... That Ji Lei?"


    Liu Qing evening gently nodded, "it is." After hearing this, Qin Chen is glad that he has not had a big conflict with Ji Lei. Although he is a big boy of the Qin family, he can''t afford to be provoked by Ji Lei. Regardless of his strength, he doesn''t have any Qin Chen because of the background of the Wu Emperor and King Wu. If he really offends Ji Lei, when he leaves the wasteland City, he can''t tell what Huizi does to the Qin family in a rage.


    "What on earth do you want me to do?" The impatience on Qin Chen''s face was a little restrained. Liu Qingyu heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. I just want to invite brother Qin to go up the barren mountain with me and look for the treasure."


    "To the barren mountains?" Qin Chen''s face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, he directly refused: "no!" "Why not? Is brother Qin indifferent to the treasures in it Liu Qingmei tries to persuade, but Qin Chen''s attitude is very firm. Even if Ji Lei is present, he refuses to go simply: "if you don''t go, you won''t go! Don''t think I don''t know what''s in it. The so-called method of exceeding limits is a treasure for your Dan master, but what''s the use for me Qin Chen? Who are the people who go up the barren mountain? I don''t have to put my life on you. "


    Qin Chen''s cold refusal makes Liu Qingmei very disappointed, but he still does not give up. He just wants to persuade again, but is interrupted by Qin Chen: "do you know what exists on the barren mountain?"


    "Eh?" Liu Qingmin was asked by Qin Chen. Qin Chen seemed to know nothing about this. He said, "the latest news is that there are a group of five level three eyed wolves on the barren mountain. The way to the cave must pass through the three eyed wolves. Do you want to go?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Chen sneered: "if you insist on going to die, please go. I certainly won''t go back. Besides the three eyed wolves, many martial Dan masters have been stationed, but no one can break through these five level monsters. There are many fresh bones every day."


    Qin Chen''s words made Liu Qingmei shudder. But when he heard this, Liu Qingmin couldn''t say anything more. After all, there were a group of five level monsters in front of him. It''s estimated that no one in this desolate city can break through.


    Liu Qing returns to Jilei in frustration, and then tells Ji Lei honestly: "Mr. Jilei, on the way to the barren mountain, there are a group of five level three eyed wolves. Many strong men have died under their mouths. Let''s think of another way."


    "Five step three eyed wolf?" Gillello was a little surprised: "or a group?" Liu Qingmin nodded and sighed. He thought that he could take Jilei to find the treasure on the barren mountain, which could be regarded as a teacher worship ceremony. However, he thought that the sudden emergence of three eyed wolves was quite bad news for Liu Qingmin. It said that Mingji leiyong could not get close to the method of exceeding the limit on the barren mountain There is no chance to learn from Ji Lei.


    Jiley weighed it in her heart and said, "is that right? In that case, don''t be forced. "


    Later, Jilei is about to leave, but the subtle voice of Ji Xing suddenly rings in Jilei''s ear: "Ji Lei, go up the barren mountain, I have a way to let you pass the wolf pack with three eyes!"


    Ji Lei was stunned. Then he was stunned for a moment. He said suspiciously, "even if you are the sixth level, you may not be able to beat a group of three eyed wolves, right?"


    If the six level monsters fight alone, they can crush the fifth level monsters casually. However, if they are in a group, even the sixth level monsters have to think about it. Moreover, they are faced with such fierce beasts as the three eyed wolf.Ji Xing was indifferent to say: "you can rest assured! I have my own way


    Jixing''s words, of course, Jilei can be trusted, so he also secretly agreed to come down, and do not need to take Liu Qingmin and Liu Qingshuang, which is very good news for Jilei, at least Jilei thinks so.


    "In that case, I won''t stay any more. We''ll have a chance to see you again. Goodbye." Ji Lei arched his hand to Liu Qingmei, who sighed helplessly and then nodded.


    Liu Qingshuang, on the other side, squints slightly after seeing Ji Lei''s leaving, and her pupils flash with a touch of smart luster.


    Night fell.


    After asking the direction of the barren mountain, Jilei took Ji Xing, one man and one beast to the barren mountain.


    Under the light of the light of the moon, the shadow of the leaves around me is sharp. The more you go to the barren mountain, the more desolate the surrounding environment will be. After walking for a long time, Jilei finally sees a piece of fire.


    "In front of them are the places where the martial arts Dan masters set up camp?" Jiley looked forward. "It seems that the three eyed wolves are not far away."


    Ji Lei was glad to see this, but the grass behind him suddenly rustled. Ji Lei''s face was sharp and fierce. He turned his head and pointed to the grass and cried out: "who is it?"


    Later, Jilei saw a figure coming out of the grass. His good figure and pretty face seemed timid. Ji Lei sees a person, not from a surprise, "Liu Qingshuang? Why are you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "Ji... Mr. Ji Lei..." Liu Qingshuang finds himself in Ji Lei''s eyes, but he can''t help but walk out of his hiding place. Ji Lei is stunned. Seeing Liu Qingshuang can find himself, it''s unexpected. "How did you find me?" Ji Lei asked suspiciously. Liu Qingshuang took out a bag of sachet from her pocket and handed it to Ji Lei. Ji Lei smelled the smell and suddenly felt a rustle in her arms. Ji Lei quickly reached out to explore, then she took out a sachet and was intoxicated with it.


    "Where did this sachet come from?" Ji Lei saw as like as two peas in Liu Qingshuang''s claw, he could not ask Ji Xing Tao.


    The smell in the sachet makes Ji Xing enjoy it very much. Even if Ji Lei asks in a strict voice, Ji Xing still squints her eyes and replies lazily: "ah? So this isn''t yours? I''ll tell you why you, a man, take the girl''s things with him...


    Ji Lei grabs Ji Xing''s sachet, and then asks Liu Qingshuang, "this is what you put on me?"


    Liu Qingshuang is a little embarrassed. She rubs her sleeve and says to Jilei sheepishly, "this is what my brother asked me to do..." Ji Lei''s face suddenly changed and her anger kept rising. However, for Liu Qingshuang''s sake, Ji Lei forced down her anger, but there was an uncontrollable anger in her voice "What did your brother tell you to do with me? Follow me


    Liu Qingshuang is stunned. Ji Lei turns her head and says to Liu Qingshuang: "you go back, take your things back, tell your brother and sister that you saved my life, but I also helped you to abolish Liu Zhenyun. No one owes anyone. From now on, don''t disturb Liu Qingshuang!"


    After Ji Lei finished, he walked forward angrily, but his arm was suddenly held by Liu Qingshuang. Jilei turned his head impatiently, and his anger was about to be suppressed.


    "What to do!" However, when Ji Lei turns her head, what she sees is Liu Qingshuang''s tearful eyes. This makes Ji Lei, who was originally fierce, dumb in an instant. What Jilei can''t see most in his life is probably women crying. So when he sees Liu Qingshuang with tears in his eyes, the fire in Ji Lei''s heart dissipates a little.


    "Mr. Gilley, please let me go with you." Liu Qingshuang''s request is quite sincere and pitiful. Anyone will feel soft when he looks at it. However, Jilei still doesn''t agree directly. Instead, he asks, "why do you have to go with me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingshuang faltered and faltered. Ji Lei saw this and said to Liu Qingshuang, "if you can give me a proper reason, I will let you follow."


    Liu Qingshuang heard Ji Lei''s words, so she said to Ji Lei: "Mr. Ji Lei doesn''t know something. I''m not the same as my brother. Although my brother''s realm is not high, he also has soul refining state. He can practice in the rest of his life. However, I..."


    "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... although I have a martial spirit, I have no ability to practice. From childhood to adulthood, I have never absorbed any aura, so now, I haven''t even reached the level of quenching body..." "what? How could this happen? " Ji Lei was a little surprised at this answer. Liu Qingshuang continued: "although I am a doctor, I am not a Dan master. I have a congenital blockage of meridians, so I can''t raise Dan fire through aura even if I have a martial spirit. When it comes to refining medicine with Dan fire and cultivating with aura, I have no chance to practice with it..."


    Liu Qingshuang said earnestly But Jilei was still suspicious. "What does this have to do with you going up the mountain with me?" "Sir, there is a kind of elixir called tianqingdan in the martial god heaven, which can strengthen the martial arts'' ability to sense the aura around him when practicing. However, my family said that if it was just an ordinary Tianqing pill, it would not have any effect on me. If I could refine the


    Tianqing pill with Dan cloud, it might help me to sense the aura around me..." Ji When Lei hears that the whole body of Liu Qingshuang is shocked, Liu Qingshuang naturally does not know that Ji Lei has the ability to refine Tianqing pill. Of course, this is the later part of the story. Anyway, the ultimate goal of Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang is to get together by accident and understand the method of exceeding the limit. For every Dan master, it is the dream of


    and undoubtedly the icing on the cake. But for Liu Qingshuang, the method of transfinite brings her hope to feel aura, but Danyun''s tianqingdan is the only way to solve it.


    Ji Lei is a little soft hearted. He didn''t expect that the aura he felt at any time and anywhere was precious to Liu Qingshuang. However, Jilei didn''t immediately agree to it. Under Liu Qingshuang''s begging eyes, Jilei suddenly reached out and held Liu Qingshuang''s delicate plain hand.


    Liu Qingshuang thought that Ji Lei was going to do something bad and tried to get rid of it. However, Ji Lei frowned and rebuked Liu Qingshuang: "don''t move!"


    With that, Jilei''s divine sense surrounds Liu Qingshuang. When Jilei really can''t feel any aura from Liu Qingshuang''s body, he releases her.


    "You didn''t cheat me," Jilei said at the moment and waved to Liu Qingshuang: "come with me." Hearing this, Liu Qingshuang is overjoyed. She goes with Jilei, but Jilei is helpless. If Liu Qingshuang really doesn''t have aura, it''s not safe to let her go back alone at night. Although she has followed Jilei all the way, it''s just because she can''t feel the auraThe existence of Liu Qingshuang was not found until now, which made Ji Lei cry and laugh.


    "There''s a fire ahead. Go around." Ji Lei lurks in front of the burning camp and says to Liu Qingshuang in a low voice. Liu Qingshuang hears the words and is about to bypass the camp, but there is a voice around the camp.


    "Stop!"


    When Ji Lei hears the words, his body suddenly freezes there. Then he feels that a strong wind of aura is attacking Liu Qingshuang. Ji Lei pulls her back and takes a step forward. She hides Liu Qingshuang behind him and looks at his forehead with vigilance.


    "Su!" Ji Lei''s ear suddenly felt a chill. Two strong green winds suddenly hit Jilei. Ji Lei danced halberd to resist it. When all the two lights were blocked by Jilei, a slightly surprised light came out of the darkness.


    "I didn''t expect to have some skills?" The voice rings in Jilei''s ear. Jilei frowns. Then her eyes are locked in a direction. Suddenly, a golden aura is emitted from a palm!


    "Come out!"


    "Boom The aura roared in the trees, making a dull sound. Then, there was a rustling sound in the trees. A thick black shadow came out of the darkness with a little confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Jilei looked at the figure coming out of the dark trees. At the moment when he saw him, the aura in his body had quietly reached the peak.


    Such a place is bound to attract a lot of people. If he had company, jiley would be in danger. "It''s been a long time since we''ve had any guests." The figure suddenly gave out a grim smile, and then Jilei clearly heard two claps. Then, behind him, there was a rustling sound. More and more people came out of the camp and surrounded Jilei and Liu Qingshuang. "Brother Mo, you can come out and have a look. There is a beautiful little girl here!" A frivolous voice burst out of the crowd, and then Jilei saw that a shadow of white robe gradually came out of the biggest camp with flashing lights. Under the shadowy lights, Jilei could see clearly the face of the man.


    "Where is the little girl?" As soon as the man walked out of the camp, he asked in a loud voice, full of expectation and obscenity. Ji Lei frowns a little when he sees him. When he comes near, he sees Liu Qingshuang, who is protected by Ji Lei. His long and narrow eyes suddenly glow with fire. Then he throws his sleeve and pretends to be elegant and says to Ji Lei: "this brother, I''ve been a guest in the barren mountain far away. I didn''t want to bring a gift."


    When the white robed man said this, a burst of laughter began to ring around him. All of them agreed with Liu Qingshuang, which made Liu Qingshuang''s face pale and looked at the people around him with vigilance.


    The white robed man laughed for a while, and then said to Ji Lei, "brother, I''m a second grade Dan master!"


    That Mo fan tidied up the front of his clothes, and then said to Ji Lei with complacency: "don''t you know the name of brother?"


    Jilei''s face changed and he replied coldly, "you don''t have the right to know."


    "What the hell are you looking for?" Hearing Ji Lei''s words, some people around him immediately get angry and roll up their sleeves. They look like they are going to do something. They approach Jilei step by step. But when they are about to punch, they are stopped by Mo fan. "If you have something to say, you martial arts people like to do it if you don''t agree. I don''t like it very much." Mo fan frowned and didn''t seem to be annoyed by Ji Lei''s irreverence. However, anyone could hear the coldness in Mo fan''s tone. After a word, he raised his head and said to Ji Lei again


    and said, "where are you going, brother?"


    "Obviously, barren mountains." Ji Lei quietly moves the Dragon grain halberd back for a minute and blocks Liu Qingshuang''s body. Liu Qingshuang''s feet move slightly, and the distance between him and Jilei is closer. "Oh... It''s a barren mountain..." Mo fan shook his head slightly, and said to Ji Lei with some regret: "unfortunately, there are a group of five level three eyed wolves in front of me. It''s really hard to deal with them. I heard that even the strong people in the martial spirit realm can''t survive from their mouths. I''m not talented. I''m here to gather the strong people here. I want to rush to the barren mountain. Do you want to join me Although Mo Fan said so, his eyes were always looking at Liu Qingshuang. Looking at Liu Qingshuang''s pretty face, the green light in Mo fan''s eyes became more and more bright. When he thought of Liu Qingshuang''s sweet and sweet cry under himself, Mo fan''s head was filled with blood. "I''m not interested." Ji Lei''s reply was very simple, and he didn''t give Mo fan any face at all. Moreover, after Ji Lei finished, he suddenly exploded his aura to form a powerful aura wall. The suddenly blooming aura bounced away all the people who were gradually approaching, including Mo fan.


    .


    Mo fan fell to the ground, quickly stood up to clean the dust on his face, and then the anger in his eyes could no longer be restrained. He looked around him and then said: "toast, do not eat, give me the penalty wine!"


    As soon as Mo fan''s voice fell, the people around Jilei rushed in and burst out a strong aura. Although everyone''s strength was not as good as that of Ji Lei, the combined strength was extremely powerful!


    "Boom


    In a flash, the aura barrier formed by Ji Lei is broken. Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang, protected by the barrier, are exposed at this moment. People see that Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang are helpless and all wear evil smiles. They wave their own weapons and hit Ji Lei!


    "Kill that boy first! Beauty, I will enjoy it slowly Mo fan stands there and laughs happily. Ji Lei''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Then he swings his halberd. The golden aura of the dragon pattern halberd releases the mighty dragon power and repels all the people around him!


    Then, Jilei aimed at a man who fell on the ground. A halberd pierced his chest. The man opened his eyes, struggled twice, and swallowed directly. "Cruel character!" Mo fan was shocked to see Ji Lei and his skillful killing skills. He watched Ji Lei protect Liu Qingshuang with one hand and thrust his halberd in the middle of the crowd. He beat those warriors who boast of their bravery in the daily life as if they were flying like chickens and dogs, abandoning their weapons and fleeing. Their posture was extremely brave!


    "Cha!" Ji Lei dragon pattern halberd drew a circle, and all the people around her had a bloodstain on their necks. The bloodstain burst and opened in an instant. The blood ran through the throat like a spring and died immediately!Jilei harvests people''s lives here like mowing grass. Mo fan looks pale. Is this a man? This is the Shura from the underworld! You will surely take people''s lives with your moves! Never fail!


    Mo fan swallows a mouthful of foam, in the eye''s arrogance already already in imperceptible in subside to go down, replace is the thick fear. "The idea is too hard, we have to withdraw!" Mo fan secretly tells himself that he secretly wants to slip away regardless of the safety of those who fight for him. In any case, these people are hired by themselves. Since they have received money, they have to do everything to the end. Even if they have died for Mo fan, he has no sense of guilt.


    "Oh


    Just as Mo fan was ready to slip away, a streamer suddenly flashed in front of him. A powerful drawing halberd full of dragon patterns was inserted in front of his legs. Mo fan was suddenly paralyzed on the ground, fighting two times, and his face turned pale.


    "You want to go now?" After Mo fan''s death, there is the cold voice of jileisen, and behind Jilei, there are already cold corpses all over the ground.


    "It''s like killing me? You don''t think much of me, do you? " Ji Lei''s face was covered with a sneering smile. She approached Mo fan slowly. Then she grabbed Mo fan''s hair and attached it to his ear: "what do you think? Second grade Dan master? " Ji Lei''s voice, some illusory, but also has a strong penetration, will Mo fan Zhen in situ, do not dare to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Ji Lei is like the impermanence of enchanting the soul, and like the king of hell who asks for his life. Mo fan, who is arrogant and domineering, is paralyzed at the same place and dare not move.


    "You... What do you want?" Mo fan asked without confidence.


    After hearing the speech, Ji Lei gave a faint smile, then twisted Mo fan''s face, let his eyes directly look at his eyes, and then gently said, "what do I want to do? Didn''t you ask my name? Now I''ll tell you. "


    Mo fan swallows his saliva and looks at Ji Lei in a timid way. However, as soon as he comes into contact with the frost like cold eyes in Jilei''s eyes, Mo fan drops his eyes tremblingly. "My name, I tell you, is Gilley." Ji Lei''s voice sounds unreal and mysterious, but in Mo fan''s ears, it is as majestic and heavy as Hongzhong Dalu. It reverberates in his ear and mind for a long time. Looking at Jilei''s face, Mo fan''s face suddenly becomes extremely white: "you... You are the champion of Danhui society!"


    Mo fancai recognized, this face in the city of Dan Wu is incomparably shining ah! On the danwu meeting, Ji Lei suppressed the popularity of many Dan masters headed by Mo Wuyuan, and made all kinds of impossible things! "Oh? Have you heard of me? " Ji Lei''s eyebrows suddenly pick, and Mo fan''s throat grunts. Naturally, Ji Lei doesn''t know. At that time, in the city of danwu, Mo fan was also present at that time, but in the first round, he was cruelly brushed down, so Jilei naturally can''t pay attention to him.


    However, Jilei doesn''t care. He doesn''t have time to get to the bottom of the matter. Killing people is more pleasant than doing anything, especially killing such people.


    Now that Ji Lei is angry, there is no difference between Mo fan and the dead in Jilei''s heart.


    "But unfortunately, it won''t save your life." Ji Lei tut sighed, and then handed the dragon pattern halberd to Liu Qingshuang.


    "Can you hold it?" Ji Lei asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingshuang immediately showed a childlike childlike innocence on her pretty cheek, and said in a defiant voice, "of course you can hold it! Don''t look down on me


    Liu Qingshuang takes Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd, but when she touches it, Liu Qingshuang''s hand sinks. The weight of the dragon pattern halberd is far beyond Liu Qingshuang''s imagination. However, in order not to be ridiculed by Ji Lei, Liu Qingshuang holds the dragon pattern halberd in his hand without saying a word.


    Ji Lei embraces her arms, with an unknown smile on her face. Then she shakes her head helplessly. She takes the dragon pattern halberd in Liu Qingshuang''s hand and inserts it on the ground. The handle of the dragon pattern halberd is directly inserted into the mud.


    "It''s too heavy for you." Ji Lei just said this to Liu Qingshuang, then bowed her head and seemed to be searching for something on the ground by the light that had not been extinguished in the camp.


    "What are you looking for?" Liu Qingshuang asks Ji Lei curiously. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t care about Mo fan and leaves him on the side. However, Mo fan is so scared that his legs can''t move. When he hears Ji Lei''s next round of words, Mo fan immediately faints.


    "Help me find out if there are any stones... I can''t let him die so easily, I''ll break all his three legs!"


    "Three legs?" Liu Qingshuang''s pure eyes appeared a little confused: "what do you men have three legs?"


    Jilei''s body was frozen. After thinking about it for a moment, he decided not to tease other girls. Then he pretended to be indifferent and said, "I''ll waste his legs." When Mo fan heard this, he had already fainted. When Ji Lei approached, Mo fan seemed to feel a trace of murderous spirit. He opened his narrow eyes, and his eyes turned to panic. Under the pressure of Jilei, he waved his hands and feet and retreated. His mouth also warned: "don''t come here! If you do anything to me, my family will not let you go! "


    However, if this is regarded as a threat, the tone is still too soft. It is not so much a threat as a plea for mercy.


    Jilei naturally can''t bird Mo fan''s bullshit. He grabs a hard hard rock in his palm, aiming at Mo fan''s left foot and smashes it fiercely!


    "Howl --!"


    Just as Jilei wanted to start, a wolf howl came from the distance. Then, one after another, the wolf howled one after another. In the distance, something seemed to be coming towards him!


    "Jiley, hide! The three eyed wolf is coming with the smell of blood Ji Xing''s voice suddenly rings in Jilei''s ear. Ji Lei hears the words and is busy preparing to hide. But before hiding, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly flash a trace of grim light.


    Mo fan thought that the cry of the three eyed wolf sounded, and Jilei could not control himself in order to save his life, but he was wrong.


    What a treacherous person Jilei is. When he knows that he can no longer torture Mo fan, a new bad idea pops up in Jilei''s mind.


    "Hey, hey."


    Ji Lei sneers, and then the stone in his hand hits Mo fan''s right foot!"Ah Mo fan cries out in pain, but Ji Lei is not finished. A halberd directly cuts off the tendons of Mo fan''s feet, so that Mo fan can''t move any more and can only stay in place!


    Compared with those who have died to death, Mo fan''s fresh blood naturally attracts this group of bloodthirsty three eyed wolves.


    "Hide." Without waiting for Liu Qingshuang to react, Ji Lei carries Liu Qingshuang on her shoulder. Then she runs to the distance, looks for a place, and hides to watch the change.


    "What do you want..." Liu Qingshuang doesn''t understand why Jilei runs and stops, but only Ji Lei''s gesture of silence is the answer to Liu Qingshuang.


    "Hush --"


    "Susu, Susu."


    When Jilei and Liu Qingshuang are hiding in the grass, there is a loud rustle behind Mo fan. Then, three green pupils pass through the grass, shining cold and gloomy light in the night.


    Then there was the second three eyed wolf, the third three eyed wolf...


    soon, all Jilei could see was 18 pupils. Qi Qi surrounded Mo fan, who was unable to sit down.


    "Here comes the three eyed wolf!" Ji Lei''s string in his heart tenses up immediately. Then, she reaches out and covers Liu Qingshuang''s ears.


    "Close your eyes." Gilley ordered.


    "Why?"


    "As the scene is too bloody, girls under the age of 18 should be accompanied by their parents."


    "Ah As soon as Ji Lei''s voice fell, a shrill, heartrending cry of pain cut through the sky over the barren mountain www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    The smell of blood attracted this group of five level three eyed wolves. For them, the blood that was still flowing was naturally more delicious than the dead corpse. Therefore, Mo fan was badly hurt.


    Mo fan can only watch the wolf slowly approaching him, but he can''t escape. Jiligo is really a cruel man. He doesn''t do it by himself, but he makes Mo fan suffer from the pain that is comparable to that of being in a hurry!


    Mo fan can only look at the wolf with three eyes which is approaching at first. The fear on his face has twisted his facial features into a ball. Mo fan himself is on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, he will never feel like this again in his life.


    When the first three eyed wolf''s teeth pierced through Mo fan''s thigh, Mo fan''s fear, which was accumulated in his body, finally spread uncontrollably. Perhaps it was because the fear increased the pain, and Mo fan howled at his utmost, but it was of no use. The skin is torn, revealing the dense white bone inside! The smell of blood irritated one after another of the three eyed wolves. When they got close to Mo fan, they all opened their own big mouths, and then bit on Mo fan''s body. The blade like teeth carved one after another bloodstain on Mo fan''s body board. Soon, Mo fan was bitten by the living, and his body was full of deep and shallow bite marks. A three eyed wolf, the largest in size, bit Mo fan''s throat. There, the hottest blood burst out and fed into the wolf''s mouth. Finally, under the extremely sharp teeth of the wolf, Mo fan became a desolate skeleton. On the white bone, there were some muscles and muscles which had not been engulfed by


    , while Mo fan died at the moment when his throat was bitten off It''s a pity to let Jilei pass away in the past. For such a person, the penalty of biting to death is too easy.


    Looking at Mo fan''s miserable appearance of incomplete limbs, that head, has been bitten teeth mark nail, skin open meat rotten. Jiley had no sympathy.


    Mo fan died, three eyed wolf swallowed all the other bodies, and then prepared to leave. However, at this time, Jilei''s chest suddenly sends out a blue light beam, which makes Jilei startled. This conspicuous light beam unconsciously attracts the eyes of the three eyed wolves. Looking at the position where the green light beam is released, the 24 legs of the three eyed wolf pack make a disordered


    footstep sound, and then try to explore the hiding place near Jilei...


    "Oops Yes Ji Lei sighs, and then stands up helplessly. Anyway, he can''t hide. However, Ji Lei still looks at Ji Xing in his arms.


    Liu Qingshuang wants to follow Jilei to stand up, but he is pushed down by Jilei. If the three eyed wolves don''t find Liu Qingshuang, Jilei can also use herself to attract these monsters and strive for time for Liu Qingshuang to escape.


    "Don''t hide. No one can muddle through under the nose of the three eyed wolf." A strong but somewhat astringent voice came. Jilei saw that it was the biggest three eyed wolf standing in the front of the pack! "The fifth level monster can speak?" Ji Lei was stunned and then motioned to Liu Qingshuang not to move. The three eyed wolf with blood in his mouth looked at Jilei, and the long and narrow wolf gave out a low howl. Then, the gloomy voice sounded again: "it''s just that we haven''t eaten enough. You must be more delicious than those dead people."


    This makes Jilei shudder. He is afraid that he will never forget the scene he saw just now. Under the three eyes of wolves, Mo fan''s appearance is probably the most miserable that Jilei has ever seen.


    "Hello! Don''t pretend to be dead Ji Lei said to Ji Xing in a low voice: "you asked me to come to the barren mountain. Now it''s over. If I die, you don''t want to live!"


    "What? Do you want to come with me for a stone and jade? " Ji Xing''s low laughter spread to Jilei''s ears, and then Jilei heard Ji Xing''s soothing voice: "don''t worry, you''ll be OK!"


    "I hope so." Ji Lei stares at Ji Xing, but he still instinctively clenches the Dragon grain halberd. Although he also knows that in front of a group of fifth level monsters, he can only turn into white bones. When Jilei and Jixing are talking to each other, the three eyed wolf is slowly approaching, but it doesn''t pounce on it. The biggest wolf king, the three eyes, after seeing Jilei, reveals a trace of humanized bewilderment. There seems to be something in this human being, which makes his heart gush with fear and awe. The source of this feeling is the crushing of strength, There are also... The superiority and inferiority in the blood... "Roar..." all the three eyed wolves behind them all roar low at the moment. Ji Lei thinks that the wolves are going to jump forward and tear themselves to pieces. However, to Jilei''s surprise, these three eyed wolves actually made a frightened voice, just like begging for mercy, and retreated back...


    at the same time "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei is puzzled. Liu Qingshuang, who is hiding in the grass, doesn''t know what to do. He simply stands up and confronts the three eyed wolves with Jilei. "You... You..." a flash of fear suddenly flashed in the wolf king''s eyes. Then he shook the huge wolf head, as if he didn''t believe it. He immediately roared at Jilei, showing his teeth in his mouth to make him look more fierce. He suppressed the instinctive fear in his lower body and roared up to the skyLet''s go for jiley!


    "Ding --"


    a clear sound of spring water drops, when the three eyed wolf king is about to bite Jilei, Jilei''s arms are suddenly full of green. The emerald light brings an invisible pressure, and suddenly presses the three eyed wolf king on the ground! Can''t move!


    "Woo --" after seeing the wolf king suppressed without any suspense, the three eyed wolves all knelt down and gave out a low and low howl, as if they were begging for mercy.


    "How, how could it be so!" The three eyed wolf king couldn''t believe that he would be suppressed by a human being, and that he was a forging spirit realm human like flesh on the chopping board in front of him!


    "You are not a man! You can''t enslave me by blood! " The three eyed wolf king roared to Jilei, and then let out a wolf''s roar. However, in Jilei''s eyes, the shrill and piercing wolf''s roar was how to listen and how happy he felt.


    "Of course he can''t, but I can..." the green light rushed to the ground, and then a pair of holy white wings slowly spread out in the green light...


    in the green light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    The green light brought up a burst of aura around. When the green light dissipated, the five level three eyed wolf king had already been pasted on the ground. Even if he didn''t want to, the invisible pressure around him still made him kneel on the ground. As the light dissipated, Ji Xing''s body slowly appeared. The three eyed wolf king suddenly widened his eyes. Some factors flowing in the blood vessels of his body began to enlarge infinitely in an instant. The three eyed wolf king might want to demonstrate to make himself look less weak, so he gave a low voice


    but as soon as the voice was exported, it immediately changed into a soft low Howl. "How could that happen?" Not only the three eyed wolf king, but also Ji Lei was surprised why the fierce and cruel three eyed wolves were as clever as dogs in front of Ji Xing. Perhaps he understood that there were many doubts in Ji Lei''s heart that nobody could answer. Ji Xing slowly turned his head to Jilei and said, "unfortunately, the three eyed wolf just happened to be my wake-up animal. As a monster, the low-level blood is more than the high-level blood Pulse has a natural sense of submission. Today, even if it is a seven level monster standing in front of me, it still has to look down


    "Oh, so it is!" Ji Lei clapped his hands, and then he suddenly realized: "the three eyed wolf is a low-level blood, you are a high-level blood, so this wolf king has to submit to you."


    Ji Xing hesitated for a moment and then said to Jilei, "you''re right, but in fact, the blood level of the three eyed wolf is not very low. In the wake of the divine beast, the three eyed wolf can also rank in the middle. However, I am the top blood, so compared with me, it is naturally low-level


    Three eye wolf king three wolf eyes, three thin straight pupil, after seeing Ji Xing, suddenly surged up the frightened eye, the mouth sends out the panic cry: "you... You are the awakening god beast! It''s a waking beast


    Ji Xing glanced at it without answering. In front of the wolf king with three eyes, Ji Xing had a taste of not being angry and self-confident. It was the first time for Jilei to see such a dignified and dignified Jixing. "It''s a waking beast! It''s my king! It''s my king The three eyed wolf king suddenly did not have any idea to resist. On the contrary, his tone was full of gratitude and excitement. He could see the most noble king in his blood, which was the greatest honor of every low-level monster! "No wonder you are fearless..." Ji Lei sighed, and then looked at Liu Qingshuang. They all saw a trace of surprise from each other''s eyes. The rules of the monster kingdom are as strict as iron. Human beings still kill teachers, kill their elders, and usurp the throne. However, among the monsters, the blood


    pulse level, superiority and inferiority are already engraved in the bones and deep into the spinal cord If you want to commit the following offenses, you will attack in groups. Those who dare to cross the minefield will not die easily!


    Ji Xing''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible complacency. Then she opened her mouth and said to the three eyed wolf king who knelt down respectfully: "do you know where the treasure of this barren mountain is? Take me if you know." Smell speech, wolf king''s three eyes are showing the color of embarrassment, it seems that although the wolf king''s speech also sounds some animal roar mixed in, not very agile. However, the human modality has been shown to be in place. As long as the Huaxing pill can be found, it is not difficult to transform into human form.


    "This... My king, although I know the place where the stone is hidden, there is a demon beast guarding treasure. Even we can''t kill it...


    " Oh? And monsters? " Ji Xing asked in surprise, "what is it?"


    "Yes... It''s a six step stone python."


    "Stone Python?" Ji Lei was also surprised to hear the name. When he was in danwu City, Jilei had already heard of the name. Although it had a python character, it was a thorough poisonous snake!


    But the poison of stone pattern Python is a kind of poison, not because of its strong toxicity, but because the poisoned person will do some quite strange things... As for what kind of thing... In front of Liu Qingshuang, Ji Lei really can''t say.


    "Six steps stone Python? But it''s a little difficult... "Ji Xing heard these three words, and her eyes also revealed a trace of solemnity. After thinking about it, she said to the wolf king with three eyes:" forget it, no matter how much, just take us. "


    Smell speech, three eye wolf king also can''t refuse, can only lead a dry three eye wolf, take Ji Xingji Lei and Liu Qingshuang to that treasure place to go.


    Riding on Ji Xing''s back, Liu Qingshuang suddenly asked Ji Lei curiously, "is the stone pattern Python very difficult to entangle?" "Six level monster, do you think it''s difficult to be entangled?" Ji Lei rolled his eyes. He was comparable to a monster in the realm of Emperor Wu. He certainly couldn''t be weaker. Originally, Ji Lei didn''t want to talk about the stone python with Liu Qingshuang. Who knows Liu Qingshuang asked about it on his own initiative! Jilei suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen next, which seemed to be


    "the stone Python is poisonous?"


    "Well." Jiley nodded. What is poison Liu Qingshuang thoroughly implements the spirit of seeking knowledge by breaking through the casserole and constantly asks Jilei for information. However, this question makes Ji Lei extremely embarrassed. How can he answer it? This poison... And some of the drugs in the drugstore that help a man''s part become strongerIt''s just that if you can''t get rid of it in time, you''ll end up curling up and exploding. It''s not exaggeration. It''s true that it will explode... But if a woman is poisoned by a stone python, it''s not different from the result of a man. It''s almost all burning with desire. If there''s no antidote, you''ll die, As for how to die, Ji Lei didn''t know much about it, but in the end, it would not feel good. Right, in that kind of environment,


    reason has been gone for a long time, and it is normal to do something strange...


    although Liu Qingshuang has been practicing medicine for several years, she has never been exposed to this kind of evil poison, but as a doctor, she has never been exposed to all kinds of poisons With the persistence that is hard to destroy, the more difficult Jilei is to speak, the more she has to dig into the details. Seeing Liu Qingshuang so persistent, Ji Lei can only explain to Liu Qingshuang ambiguously, and try to avoid those sensitive words in her words. However, Liu Qingshuang is hard to understand by playing this way, which makes Ji Lei scratching her ears. However, in the end, Ji Xing''s very short explanation of


    makes Liu Qingshuang suddenly realize and makes her blush to the neck Root. "It''s the aphrodisiac." Ji Xing explained for Jilei in a concise and comprehensive way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Three eyed wolf king went to a cave before, suddenly stopped, and then turned to Ji Xing and said: "my king, we are here."


    "This is it?" On the back of Ji Xing, Ji Lei suddenly sniffs a faint murderous air in the air. This breath is full of vigilance. It is just when Jilei and others come to the grotto door that this feeling suddenly comes to mind.


    "Hiss -- hiss --" Jilei suddenly hears the sound of snake hissing in the grottoes, which seems to be warning something. When Jilei and they get closer to the grottoes, the sound becomes stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that it doesn''t seem to welcome us in so much..." Jilei''s eyes were fixed on the black grottoes, ready to be attacked by the stone lined Python at any time. He has the final say. Jixing sneered coldly, and then, carrying Jilei and Liu Qingshuang, she strides into the grottoes. However, outside the door, the three eyed wolves are still standing there, each showing a frightened expression. Ji Xing sees that the three eyed wolf seems very afraid to enter here, so she doesn''t ask for it.


    "Hiss -- hiss --"


    after Jilei enters the grottoes, the hissing sound of the snake becomes stronger and stronger. In this dark cave where one can''t see anything, people always feel a little flustered.


    Ji Xing sees this, all the green and awakened jade on her body is lit up, and the green light covers the whole grottoes. But when the green light comes on, Jilei is almost scared to the ground.


    In front of his eyes, there is a long and narrow snake head. There is a bit of fierce light in a pair of slender snake pupils. Under the green light, the reflection of its scales can even shine on Jilei''s face!


    "Hiss..." the blood red snake letter son a swallow a vomit, a pair of snake pupil dead stare at Ji Xing.


    "Wake up the beast?" Stone pattern Python suddenly issued a human voice, a little surprised in the tone: "this eastern continent, there are still awakened animals?" Shiwen Python and Jixing are both six level monsters. It is not too much to say that the high-level monsters can beat the sky and the earth when they start to fight. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there is no easy war between high-level monsters, which is the reason why Shiwen Python does not bite Jilei into pieces at the first time


    , after all, there is a Jixing beside Jilei.


    "It''s a little familiar, but I don''t think it''s a little bit familiar here The tone of the stone pattern Python suddenly becomes a little funny, which makes Ji Lei and Ji Xing all stunned. However, they seem to have heard the hoarse voice of the stone pattern Python somewhere... "I didn''t expect that there are monsters who can talk here except for the wolf king." Ji Xing''s voice was cold, and she exuded a strong pressure all over her body. It seemed that she hoped to make herself look more fierce in such a way. However, there was no fear in the words of the stone python. On the contrary, there was a faint smile in her voice.


    "Are you... Here for the treasure?" Stone pattern Python spits out the snake letter son, light asks a way.


    Ji Lei hesitated for a moment, then nodded. Ji Xing showed a fierce look on her face: "if you know, take it out quickly! Lest we do it After hearing this, the stone Python''s flat voice came again: "brother, don''t think I don''t know what you are. Although the blood of snakes and monsters is not very noble, I don''t belong to you, so there is no reason to be afraid of you. We are all six levels, but you are only the beginning of the sixth stage. If I want to kill you, I just need to move the tail That''s fine


    Ji Xing was stunned, and immediately her eyes showed an air of defiance. She roared and rushed directly to the stone pattern python, revealing sharp teeth and claws. She grabbed the stone pattern Python!


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound reverberates in the grottoes. Ji Xing''s claws are against the huge body of the python, but they can''t penetrate into the Python''s body. On the surface of the Python''s body, a layer of thick armor like skin blocks Jixing''s claws.


    "You see, I said that? You can''t do anything to me even if I stand still. " The voice of the stone pattern Python reveals laziness and banter, which makes Ji Xing even more unhappy. She is about to start again, but she is scared back by a word from the stone pattern python.


    "I''m going to use poison." Ji Xing retreats in front of Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang. In the grottoes, the sound of scales grinding against the surrounding rocks rings. Ji Lei estimates that the stone pattern Python should be moving slowly, but after a while, the voice of the stone pattern Python rings again: "you''d better write to leave. I''m not a murderer. You make it hard for me to do this, do you know? You don''t want to forcibly seize the treasures in my grottoes. I can play with you at will. " "Do you have palm?" Ji Lei left his mouth and Tucao, and the stone stripes Python heard this, and suddenly he gave a sharp hissing sound. He was scared to make complaints about Ji Lei''s body. Ji Xing hurriedly revealed his fangs and blocked him in front of Ji Lei. But at the next moment, those sharp voices were immediately suppressed, and the tone of the stone Python seemed to have some teasing meaning: "frighten you."


    Ji Lei hears the words and is stunned there. The monster has such a high intelligence?! In addition to the human form, this stone Python has almost all human characteristics!"But you''re right..." the tone of the stone pattern Python suddenly became a little thoughtful. Then, it sounded again. "In this case, let''s see if I have five fingers..." then Jilei heard a noisy sound. The stone pattern Python disappeared under the green light. Ji Lei saw the stone pattern Python disappear and immediately entered the preparation room In the state of war, Jixing looks around warily, her pupils twinkle with a faint luster. But soon after, in the depths of the grottoes, there is a sudden sound of


    .


    "Footsteps?" Ji Lei distinguishes carefully. It''s the footstep sound of talents, landing on the ground. But who else is human except himself and Liu Qingshuang?


    "Now? Do you see if I have five fingers? "


    The voice of the stone Python suddenly rings in the grottoes. Then, in the green light, a figure suddenly appears. Ji leixu squints his eyes. How do you look at this figure? It''s familiar...


    when the face of the figure appears in Jilei''s eyes, Ji Lei almost falls off his chin! "You... You''re not..." Ji Lei''s eyes widened and he was speechless. Ji Xing was stunned when he saw the visitor. Then he focused his eyes on the short but shining dagger in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    The familiar face reappears in Jilei''s eyes. Ji Lei can''t forget his dishevelled face. At the beginning, Ji Xing told himself that it was not a man who was proficient in sabre, but a monster. However, Ji Lei never thought that it was him!


    "I seem to have seen you before?" The untidy face raised an unidentified smile, then shook the knife in his hand and said to Jilei, "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon."


    "You... You''re not the one I met in the giant bug desert..." Jilei was so surprised that he couldn''t even complete his words, but the sloppy man didn''t seem to care about it. He just said to Jilei, "have you seen my real body? Now you can go back? "


    "Go back? No Jilei quickly shook her head and said, "I need your treasure in the cave!"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, the stone pattern Python''s expression suddenly became a little strange. Then he said to Ji Lei, "you can''t win a fight, you can''t cheat. Why should I give you the treasure?" "I''ll promise you anything you want!" Now Jilei is very eager for the method of exceeding the limit in his heart. If he really gets it, the promotion of his alchemy must be quite big! Maybe he can also work out some strange pills through this method to cure luoqian''s soft cold!


    At the thought of this, Jilei is more and more eager for the method of exceeding the limit. However, the stone pattern Python''s attitude is very firm. He shakes his head and says to Jilei, "I said I won''t do anything to you, but you can''t afford the price I offered." "Ah? Can''t afford it? " Ji Lei did not speak, Ji Xing on one side couldn''t help but said sarcastically: "brother, do you know how strong the financial resources of the beast family are? Is there anything in Wu Shen Tian that I can''t afford? You said, "let me hear it!" Ji Xing''s tone is quite tough. The Xingshen beast family does exist in wushentian. It is said that it is a monster. However, there are quite a lot of intelligent beasts in the family. There are also many monsters in the form of human beings who do some business in the wushentian. As a huge family, the Xingshen beast family is undoubtedly rich in financial resources and can use money It''s not a mistake to kill people!


    But after hearing this, Shiwen Python sneered and said to Ji Xing immediately, "little brother, don''t talk about the family of awakened animals. The family is the family and you are you. If you don''t say whether you can take it out or not, I will take what I want now."


    "What do you want?" Jiley asked in a hurry, and his heart hung up at this point.


    The stone pattern Python sneered and said to Jilei, "I want you." "What?" Ji Lei catches Ji Xing in a hurry and looks at the stone pattern python with vigilance. Liu Qingshuang looks at the stone pattern python with some surprise, and then looks at Ji Lei. Although the shape of the stone pattern Python is human, it is still a monster animal in essence. The taste of the man and the beast is too heavy.


    not to mention two men...


    watching Ji Lei nervous Son, stone grain Python''s face is still indifferent as usual, said to Jilei coldly: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not interested in your body. In fact, I''m not interested in anyone''s body. What I want is strength."


    "Strength?" Stone grain Python words make Ji Lei puzzled, "your strength has been much higher than me, how can I help you improve the strength?"


    Stone grain Python heard here, a secret smile, and then said to Ji Lei: "you should know what my poison is?"


    Jiley looked stiff, then nodded and admitted, "I know." "That''s right," the stone pattern Python closed his hand and said to Ji Lei expectantly: "once we reach the sixth level, the snake venom will gradually accumulate in the body, blocking the blocked channels. That''s why I have been wandering around the top of the sixth level for decades, and still can''t reach the seventh level,


    and the poison in my body has accumulated to a very large extent, If you don''t rush out, I''m afraid you won''t reach the seventh level in this life. "


    The stone pattern Python''s words made Ji Lei''s heart thump. I don''t know why. After he said this, Ji Lei suddenly had a very bad premonition...


    "so, haha..." the stone pattern Python gave an embarrassed smile, then rubbed his hands and said to Ji Lei, "can you help me to drain the snake venom in my body? If you can help me drain out the snake venom, the treasures of the whole barren mountain are all yours! Besides, I owe you a favor


    After hearing this, Ji Lei fell into a deep thought. Then he flashed a light in his eyes and said to the stone pattern python, "I don''t do it! You have advanced to seven levels, and then no one can deal with you in the whole barren mountain! What if you go back on your word and try to kill me? " "If I want to kill you, you''ve already died ten thousand times now... Do you think this waking beast really has any use..." stone pattern Python shook his head helplessly, but Ji Xing was not happy to hear this: "Hey, I''m so angry! Are you going to do something? Come on! I wake up the beastAfraid of reptiles like you who don''t have feet? " The stone pattern Python glanced at Ji Xing, but ignored it. Instead, he took a brown crystal from his ragged clothes and handed it to Jilei: "this is my demon crystal. If you crush it, I will die immediately. If you can''t believe me, take this. This is the only way you can threaten me."


    Ji Lei is a little surprised. The stone pattern Python actually gives out her own demon crystal. Ji Xing sniffs it and then nods to confirm that it is indeed the demon crystal of the stone pattern Python! Looking at Ji Lei, who was stunned, the stone Python frowned, then sighed and turned to take out a stone box. "There is a scroll called transfinite method. I don''t know what this thing is for, but it''s the only thing I''ve been guarding for a long time. Besides this,


    there''s really nothing else here. If you need this, Then take it. If it''s not, demon Jing will give it back to me. If not, you should not have said it before


    "Beyond the limits of the law?" Ji Lei grabs the stone box from the stone Python''s hand and opens it. There is indeed a simple scroll lying in it. Although the four small characters in traditional Chinese characters are a little vague, Ji Lei can still see it clearly. This is indeed a method beyond the limit.


    "There''s really one here." Ji Lei couldn''t help but be pleased. Then, without saying a word, she patted her chest and said to the stone pattern Python: "that''s interesting! Tell me what you want me to do. As long as I don''t defile my innocence, I''ll depend on you "Who wants your innocence..." stone pattern Python has some helplessness, why does this guy always talk so off line? However, after hearing Ji Lei say so, the stone pattern Python still straightens his face and says seriously to Ji Lei: "I gather my poison and enter your body, or you are bitten by me,


    in fact, it is the same


    The stone pattern Python''s words almost didn''t startle Ji Lei''s chin: "what... What?! Do you mean you take the poison out of your body and let me suck it in? "


    Stone grain Python nodded, then said helplessly: "this is no way, if my poison does not enter other people''s body, it will return to my body, so I can only do so."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei was silent. Some words were hard to speak. But he finally asked, "well, I was poisoned by you. Will it become that way?"


    "It should be." Stone grain Python nodded, "but it''s hard to say, after all, you have a awakened god beast. If my snake venom is suppressed by the awakening God jade, then you should not have anything wrong."


    What if it doesn''t Ji Lei''s words all brought up the cry cavity, stone grain Python smell speech, can only tell the truth: "if not, then you can only solve by yourself."


    "Solve?" If it wasn''t for the strength of the stone python, Jilei would like to go up and take off his skin! What the hell is this?! The way to help Shiwen Python advance is to feed yourself aphrodisiac?! Ji Lei can''t help but glance at Liu Qingshuang on one side, and then quickly moves away. This kind of evil idea is extremely impossible. Liu Qingshuang has no obligation to present his innocence for Jilei. Naturally, Jilei will not think that Liu Qingshuang will help him to detoxify


    poison.


    "Well, can you not be so pessimistic?" The stone grain Python was not happy, and said, "aren''t you still a waking beast?! Isn''t it time to let the awakened beast help you detoxify? "


    "What?! I detoxify him? Are you out of your wits?! I''m a son of a bitch Ji Xing howled.


    "I mean you use your ability to suppress the toxins. Don''t worry. I have a number of them. You should not be in trouble." Stone grain Python finished and patted Ji Lei''s shoulder to comfort way. "I hope so..." Ji Lei looks loveless. Then she goes down to her heart, bites her teeth and says to the stone pattern python, "you bite me, hurry up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Bite me! Ah Ji Lei thought that if he could not waste his time, he would not waste his time. Unexpectedly, the stone Python bit Jilei''s neck, and his teeth penetrated Jilei''s skin. Then, bundles of brown breath that could be seen by the naked eye gradually flowed into Jilei''s body as


    .


    The time of this bite is not long, but Jilei feels that his life is slowly passing away. Finally, in this "long" ordeal, Jilei feels that the teeth of the Python have left his neck. "Well, now I''m going to shut up. You can''t disturb me. I''ll see if you''re alive after I''m promoted to the seventh level." After feeling that the toxin accumulated in the body for a long time disappeared, the python gave a sly smile, and then turned into its original form and climbed into the deep of the cave and disappeared in Jilei''s eyes.


    Ji Lei can''t care a lot about it. He takes out his own awakening jade directly from the Najie, because he has already felt that his mind is heating up rapidly. There is a faint blush on his forehead and cheek, and the whole person is very hot! "Get out of here Ji Lei suddenly murmured, and a wild animal growl came out of his throat. Then he sat down directly, held the Xingshen jade in his arms, and tried to release the aura. When the aura was infused on the Xingshen jade, a cool feeling suddenly rushed to Jilei''s forehead,


    at this time, there was a evil fire in Jilei''s abdomen. As soon as xingshenyu played a role, Jilei felt it The rising flame was suppressed a little, but before jiley could be happy, the flame rose again!


    "Damn it! This beast is lying to me Ji Lei scolds the stone Python in his heart, but these emotions can''t make the burning evil fire in his body extinguish, even more and more intense!


    Jiley''s eyes began to blur, some can not see clearly, but he can still feel, his body began to have a violent reaction.


    At this time, Jixing and Liu Qingshuang have gone out of the grottoes, and now Jilei can only rely on himself! "Matchless martial spirit, suppress it for me!" Ji Lei attempts to urge the matchless martial spirit to suppress the poison of the stone pattern python, but what Ji Lei didn''t expect is that the poison of the stone pattern Python is spring poison, which is used to boost the Yang in the body. However, it is suspected that the wind helps the fire and the fire becomes more intense when using the extremely Yang things like Wushuang Wuhun!


    "Boom Jilei hears a muffled sound clearly. Then Jilei''s body seems to be wrapped in the flame and becomes extremely hot. The reason in Jilei''s eyes gradually disappears.


    Ji Xing, who was outside, had been watching from a distance, but it seemed to see that there was something wrong with Jilei and wanted to help him, but he was afraid of being caught up by Jilei, so he wandered back and forth between entering and not entering the grottoes.


    "Mr. Jilei will be in trouble..." Liu Qingshuang asked Ji Xingdao anxiously. Jixing heard the words, but she had a bitter smile and said to Liu Qingshuang, "don''t move here first, so as not to be hurt by him."


    Ji Xing has been able to see that Ji Lei is completely out of his mind now. The stone pattern Python is really cunning. The snake venom is not a small awakening jade that can be suppressed. It is better to take the demon crystal and crush it directly and kill it! "Hum..." Ji Xing was angry, and then focused her eyes on her feet. Ji Lei put the demon crystal of the stone pattern Python to himself before, because he was afraid that he would lose his mind, and then did something wrong. If the demon crystal of the stone pattern Python was pinched and exploded in confusion, it would be a breach of trust. For such a thing, Ji Lei is almost stubborn and loyal Human affairs, this is the creed that Jilei will never change.


    "Damn... I let you cheat me!" Jixing glared at the demon crystal, then picked up the demon crystal and closed the upper and lower teeth. The demon crystal was actually bitten by Ji Xing!


    "How could that happen?" Ji Xing looks at the deep of the grotto in shock. It is reasonable to say that after the demon crystal explodes, the stone pattern Python should die directly. But Ji Xing, who is also a demon beast, can still feel that although the breath of the stone pattern Python is a little weak, it is still alive!


    The wolf king with three eyes on one side saw Ji Xing''s astonishment. After careful consideration, he still said to Ji Xing: "er... My king... Maybe you don''t know that this stone pattern Python has two demon crystals..." "what?! Two?! " The flame in Jixing''s eyes is about to turn into substance. In the martial god sky, a demon beast has only one demon crystal in his life, but this can not rule out some exceptions. Some are born to be mutant monsters with two demon crystals, but Ji Xing did not expect that he would encounter this exception.


    The two demon crystals represent that even if one of them is broken, the remaining one can still support the demon beast to survive. So in a word, Jilei and Jixing are cheated by the stone pattern python.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you cheat me Jixing is furious, but now it has no way. It doesn''t even know where the stone Python is.


    "Roar!" Jilei''s voice in the Grottoes is extremely wild. The uncontrollable primitive instinct seems to be about to awaken. "You can''t let him go on like this again!" Ji Xing didn''t care much about it, so she directly rushed into the cave. Originally, she wanted to use the power of waking up the god beast to make Ji Lei sober, and then refine the poison of the stone pattern python. However, when Ji Xing was just about to step into the cave, a hot air wave would directly kill Ji XingWhen the grottoes pop up, the strong and fierce air wave is so strong that it is hard for Ji Xing, who is the sixth level, to resist. The heat wave forms an invisible barrier to block Ji Xing and Liu Qingshuang outside.


    "Let me in!" Ji Xing can''t help but roar, but Jilei can''t hear him at all. Seeing Jilei about to die on fire, Liu Qingshuang suddenly bites his teeth and says to Ji Xing, "do you still have that kind of jade?"


    "Eh?" Liu Qingshuang''s words made Jixing stunned. Then, Jixing''s forehead immediately gushed with light, and the green awakened jade on her forehead slowly drifted to Liu Qingshuang''s hand.


    "This Xingshen jade has the best effect. It must be able to suppress Jilei''s poison, but how do you get in?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Qingshuang whispered to Ji Xing: "although my blocked meridians can''t absorb aura, they will not be blocked by any barrier of aura. You can''t go in, but I can."


    "You can?" Ji Xing was surprised, but then she was embarrassed: "you... No, no, no, it''s too dangerous for you to go in."


    "I''m the only one who can save Mr. Gilley now." Liu Qingshuang''s reply was very firm. Then, she said, "as long as I give Mr. Ji Lei the awakening jade, I can save him!"


    With that, Liu Qingshuang went to the grottoes alone with the jade.


    Ji Xing sees Liu Qingshuang''s resolute attitude, so she can only follow her. Looking at Liu Qingshuang walking slowly into the grottoes and looking at Ji Lei''s painful appearance, Ji Xing''s eyes are filled with cold killing intent without reservation. "Damn reptiles! You wait for me, wait for you to come out, and I''ll make you suffer! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Liu Qingshuang stepped into the grottoes with a green jade in his hand. When Liu Qingshuang walked into the grottoes, Jilei''s flaming eyes were immediately locked on Liu Qingshuang''s fragile body, and then he rushed towards Liu Qingshuang like a beast with the posture of starving tigers and killing Liu Qingshuang in his scalding body Liu Qingshuang''s eyes collide with Jilei''s unreasoning pupils, but they are not alarmed. These are already in her expectation. Before Ji Lei starts, Liu Qingshuang puts xingshenyu into Ji Lei''s arms. The cold touch of Xingshen jade makes Ji Lei''s temperature drop a little bit. The fury in Ji Lei''s eyes gradually fades, and a trace of Qingming comes into his chaotic pupil. Liu Qingshuang is relieved. His speed is not too slow. This Xingshen jade can suppress the fire in Ji Lei''s body.


    Ji Xing is relieved to see that the two people are in peace. However, before Ji Xing is completely relieved, Jilei in the grottoes seems to be controlled by something, and his body burns with a burning flame again!


    The flame was very mysterious and brown. No matter what the flame was, Jilei lost her mind again and became extremely violent at the moment when the flame appeared!


    "It''s a stone Python!" Jixing is biting her teeth angrily. Looking at the deep darkness in the grottoes, the flame in her eyes is more and more fierce. What it never imagined was that the stone Python could control the snake venom in Jilei''s body!


    When the flame on Jilei''s body ignites again, there seems to be a low banter smile in the dark cave. This time, xingshenyu can no longer stop the flame burning in Jilei''s body. The brown flame spreads over Jilei''s body like substance. In Jilei''s eyes, the only trace of clearness is transformed into the violence of wild animals Liu Qingshuang''s beautiful face and the delicate fragrance of the girl''s delicate body spread into Jilei''s smell, just like a fuse to ignite gunpowder. After smelling the smell, Ji Lei''s desire broke out again! Liu Qingshuang''s face is pale when she sees Ji Lei''s appearance changed again. Her pretty face is covered with a thick and pale color. Her eyebrows are full of fear. Her willow waist is struggling under her body, and her delicate hand is against her chest to prevent Ji Lei, who has lost her sense, to do something to herself. But all this resistance is in vain, Liu Qingshuang is a weak woman without cultivation. In front of Ji Lei, who has become extremely violent, any resistance is invalid.


    Ji Lei grabs Liu Qingshuang''s struggling hands with one hand. Regardless of the strength of the grip, she has already pulled out a circle of red on Liu Qingshuang''s white wrist. Then, she peels off Liu Qingshuang''s clothes with one hand.


    Liu Qingshuang still wants to resist and struggle, but after a painful chant, all of these are controlled by Ji Lei. Any strength is forced to remove. Liu Qingshuang''s eyes overflow with two lines of clear tears and endless despair.


    Ji Xing turned her back and wagged her tail in a complicated mood. No matter what happened behind her, she never looked back.


    "Are you awake?" Ji Lei opens his eyes and sees Ji Xing''s expressionless face.


    "Just think of ray Ji''s head. It''s the first time that Lei Ji''s head gets angry. It''s the first time that Lei Ji''s head gets angry. It''s the first time that Lei Ji''s head gets angry.".


    "What about Liu Qingshuang?" Ji Lei looks around. Liu Qingshuang can''t be seen around, but she is a little puzzled. Ji Xing hears the speech and shakes her tail. She replies indifferently: "the people from qingyancheng came here this morning. Liu Qingshuang and Liu Qingmei went back together." "Well..." Ji Lei thinks Ji Xing''s words are a little strange, but he can''t tell what is the strange. He scratched his head and suddenly became stiff. He seems to have remembered what happened before he fell asleep. However, when the snake venom broke out, he could not remember what Ji Lei had done.


    Ji Lei''s heart rises a bad premonition, and then tries to ask Ji Xing, "I didn''t do anything before?"


    "Oh, this," Ji Xing''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then said to Ji Lei: "nothing. You were almost poisoned before, but at the last moment, Liu Qingshuang saved your life with Xingshen jade, and then you fainted and slept for ten days."


    "Ten days..." Ji Lei frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with Ji Xing''s words, but he still couldn''t find out what was wrong. So even though he felt strange, he still didn''t go deep into it.


    "What''s the matter with my clothes..." Jilei suddenly found that although her clothes were worn and even broken, they were all sewn up with needles and threads. Moreover, Jilei''s clothes were very neat.


    "Liu Qingshuang sewed it for you before she left," Jixing frowned, and then she said to Jilei, "you know, as a doctor, it''s normal to have needles and threads in the new bag. It''s not strange to see your clothes torn and mend them.""Really nothing strange..." Jilei murmured in her heart, but she still didn''t say anything. The atmosphere in the grottoes suddenly became a little quiet. For the first time, Ji Lei felt embarrassed to get along with Ji Xing. Before, Ji Lei and Ji Xing quarreled and quarreled, and never met such a quiet situation. Ji Lei had never seen such a Ji Xing. He felt like he was hiding something, but what was he hiding Is that right? Jiley doesn''t know.


    Silence for a while, Ji Xing finally took the lead to break the cold situation, said: "wait for the desolate city, find a chance, go to Liucheng Liujia a trip?"


    "Well? Why? " Jilei did not directly refuse, but also did not directly agree, just feel Jixing said this, seems to have some unreasonable.


    "Liu Qingshuang asked me to tell you before she left, this is the second time she saved your life, so now you owe her a favor. If you want to repay, you can refine some pills for the Liu family with the method of exceeding the limit."


    Ji Lei heard the words and frowned, "is this really what she said?"


    Ji Xing nodded, "that''s what she said."


    ...


    "Mr. Ji Xing, would you please not tell Mr. Jilei what he has done?" Liu Qingshuang''s hair is slightly disordered, and the healthy pink on her pretty face has already faded away. The dexterity in her eyes in the past has also been deeply hidden.


    "Jilei owes you this. Don''t worry. I''ll make him pay it back." Ji Xing''s expression appeared a trace of rare solemnity, like a guarantee to Liu Qingshuang. "What do you owe me..." Liu Qingshuang raised her pale but still moving head, looked at the crescent moon in the sky, and then with a sad smile, she said to Ji Xing, "if you really want to pay back, please tell him this...


    in this way, I hope you can tell him the truth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Bang!"


    Another pill explodes in Ji Lei''s hand. Ji Lei pours out all the dregs in the dark cold Ding dejectedly, and then puts the dark cold Ding away directly.


    "I''ve run out of all the herbs." Ji Lei pursed her mouth, and her face was helpless and decadent. After taking the dark cold Ding into Najie, she also put in the scroll at hand.


    "I have done according to the law of transfinite, but why can''t I refine Tianqing pill into Danyun?" Ji Lei''s tone is full of discontent. Ji Xing hears the words on one side, and can only comfort Ji Lei with a few words. "Ah... You said Liu Qingshuang left without waiting for us..." Ji Lei was complaining to himself as he cleaned up his things. Ji Xing was relieved when he was sure that Ji Lei was not talking to himself. He was afraid that Jilei would find something wrong.


    then he asked himself about Liu Qingshuang Liu Qingshuang has promised to keep secret. As for the reason, maybe it is because Liu Qingshuang doesn''t want Ji Lei''s heart to feel guilty. After all, this is really a ridiculous thing.


    "Come on, let''s go. There''s nothing to stay here." After Ji Lei put away all the medicine dregs and articles on the ground, he and Ji Xing went out of the grottoes together.


    ...


    "what?! Gone?! " Ji Lei stares at Qin Fei''s frightened face, and then nods with fear.


    "When did you leave? Why are you going? " Ji Lei continues to force him to ask. Because Qin Fei has seen Jilei''s terror power for a long time, even if Ji Lei stands in front of him, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake and has to answer a series of questions raised by Jilei. "They left long ago... I remember it was three days ago... Liu Qingshuang suddenly came back by himself, which surprised Liu Qingmei, who was in a bit of a hurry. But soon after Liu Qingshuang came back, Liu Qingshuang left Qingyan city with Liu Qingshuang." Qin Fei replies all the time and hears that Ji


    Lei Toupi feels numb. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Liu''s brother and sister''s leaving. At this sensitive moment, Ji Lei is quite puzzled by Liu Qingshuang''s series of strange actions. He has a vague feeling that Liu Qingshuang is deliberately hiding himself...


    "which direction have they gone?" Qin Fei was so busy that I couldn''t catch Qin Fei''s face. I didn''t even know that I was lying on the bed


    Looking at Qin Fei, who is still covered in bandages, Ji Lei''s momentum gradually weakens. Then he releases his hand, and Qin Fei stumbles back a few steps. After stabilizing his heel, he still looks at Ji Lei nervously, as if there is something to say.


    "Shall I ask my brother?" Qin Ji is just about to open the gate. When Qin Ji is about to open the gate, she feels that she is ready to open the gate.


    "Brother When Qin Fei sees the visitor, he rushes forward. Then he looks at Ji Lei, whispers a few words to Qin Chen and retreats to one side.


    Qin Chen followed him to Jilei, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger on his pale face. After looking at him for a long time, he suddenly sighed, patted Jilei on the shoulder and said, "since she doesn''t want you to know where she is, why do you have to ask for it?"


    Ji Lei''s face suddenly congealed after hearing the speech. Then he asked Qin Chen, "do you know what?" "Look at her face... The fool knows what happened?" Qin Chen''s face changed, his eyes met with Ji Lei, and then a twinkle of light flashed in his eyes. He said, "I''ve already said that barren mountains are not so easy to break into. Only brave people can''t protect themselves,


    they will involve other people!"


    Qin Chen said at the end, the tone is a little urgent, anyone can hear Qin Chen''s words with a trace of thin anger, but said here, Qin Chen will not say anything, waved to Ji Lei and ordered to leave: "you go, don''t come to Qingyan City, I don''t want to see you."


    Ji Lei''s face changed abruptly when he heard the speech. A halberd pointed to Qin Chen''s neck and said, "go on talking." "What, are you going to do it?" Qin Chen saw Ji Lei show his weapons, and his face showed a trace of pity: "I admit that I can''t compare with you, but you should not underestimate me. Some things you don''t know are for your own good. I have already said that the courage of husband has no use at all!" With that, Qin Chen was suddenly covered with a light aura, his eyes squinted, and his tone suddenly became heavy: "if you think I''m just a dandy and don''t pay attention to me, you can do it to me. In fact, I also want to know how strong you are, a genius of cloud God!"


    Qin chensi''s unrelenting counterattack cools Ji Lei''s angry brain. A little hesitation flickers in Jilei''s eyes, and then he drops his head in despair. With one hand, he takes back the Dragon grain halberd, and then goes forward without turning back.


    Although Qin Chen''s bottom line is more than Qin Chen''s, there are some things in Qin''s mind that are more disrespectful than Qin''s."If he can find Liu Qingshuang, there may be a turn for the better. If he can''t find it, it''s fate."


    Qin Chen murmured faintly. He turned around and went back to Qingyan city. But just as Qin Chen was about to leave, the people next to him suddenly handed him a scroll. After Qin Chen opened it for a look, his face suddenly sank.


    "Give this to jiley!" Qin Chen ordered his subordinates to be humane. When they saw Qin Chen for the first time, they took over the scroll and ran outside the city!


    Jilei has not gone far away. Suddenly, he hears someone calling his name behind him. Looking back, he sees a man running towards him with a scroll in his hand. Jilei is still puzzled, but the man has handed the scroll to Jilei. "The city Lord... The city Lord said let you have a look at this..." the man ran out of breath and said to Ji Lei intermittently. Ji Lei heard the words and opened the scroll. After seeing the contents, his face turned white in an instant. He turned around and glared at the messenger: "what''s up there


    "The war report will not be false." The man replied, "the city Lord only asked me to give you this, but he didn''t say what to do..."


    before he finished, Jilei had already disappeared from his vision. He looked at the empty land without Jilei, then turned around and returned to the green smoke city. "Come on! Come on Ji Lei urged Ji Xing, in the sky, a streamer flickered away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    To the east of the desolate city, the fire almost burned up the whole heaven and earth. The flames of the whole heaven and earth were like banners, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Even at night, it was still as bright as day.


    "Brother, the gate will soon be out of control!" This light voice, but with a little dignified feelings, covering the delicate body of that graceful, is not a green silk skirt, but a long scarf of solid armor!


    Xiao Lingxue looks down at a famous strong man who is already close to the city. She can''t imagine how the Wen family can gather all the scattered family members together.


    To the east of the deserted city, there are four cities, namely Jiangcheng, Weicheng, chucheng and Jingcheng. The three cities of the river, Wei and Chu form a triangle, surrounding the most central city of Jingcheng. All of these three cities are the territory of Wen family.


    Jingcheng occupied by the Xiao family is located on a high slope, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, even if it is surrounded by groups, the Wen family will not be able to conquer this impregnable city for a while. Even if all the military forces of the three cities are deployed, it is still unable to capture Jingcheng. However, with the retirement of time, the Xiao family''s insistence policy will gradually lose efficacy. After all, the number of experts attracted by the Wen family is quite large. Most of the families who enter the deserted city, and those affiliated to the Wen family, naturally follow the Wen family, while those who do not belong to the Wen family are also recruited by various means of the Wen family, while the Xiao family is in contrast Until now, they are only supported by the Yi family. If it was not for the dangerous terrain of Jingcheng, the people of the Xiao family would have been prisoners.


    Tang Hao, dressed in a fiery red robe, looked very eye-catching. Standing under the main gate of Jingcheng, he was surrounded by powerful troops, which made people in Jingcheng feel frightened. Tang Hao went to the gate and looked up at Xiao Ling Xue and Xiao Jingyun, who were standing on the wall and observing the situation. He said in a swaggering manner: "I didn''t expect that your Xiao family has today! Did not rely on you Xiao family that good husband, high spirited ground?! Now without him, why are all


    dumb fire? " Tang Hao walked back and forth in front of the city gate, looking very relaxed. However, after hearing Tang Hao''s words, Xiao Lingxue''s face was completely gloomy. Xiao Lingxue''s pink cheeks were chilly, her pretty eyes were frozen, and she held her bow and arrow. Without saying a word, she shot at Tang Hao under the city!


    "Su!" An arrow feather cut through the air and shot down a bunch of red tassels on Tang Hao''s head. He was frightened to see a cold sweat on his back. Then he glared at Xiao Ling Xue on the wall. His whole body trembled with anger. He bit and said, "OK! Good! I want to see how long you can stay in this ruined city


    "If you have the courage, attack and try!" Xiao Lingxue''s face is full of frost. Then she takes up the antelope bow again and shoots an arrow at Tang Hao''s eyebrow!


    "Whew!" When an arrow was about to hit Tang Haomei''s heart, one of his thick palms pinched the arrow in his hand. Then his wrist was strong. The hard arrow feather was easily broken like a dry firewood! Then a body blocked Tang Hao in front of him. When the man appeared, all the people in Jingcheng were shocked. The thick body didn''t look as graceful as the eastern people. On the face of the square country, the thick black eyebrows were like carbon bars, and the facial features were extremely bold From head to toe, no matter how you look at it, is this man from the eastern continent! "Han people!" Standing behind Xiao Jingyun, Yi Feiyang frowns slightly and looks at the giant body below. After all, he is older than other people. He has seen and heard much more than others. When he sees someone coming, he immediately recognizes his identity. "Han people?" Yi Qiuling stares at the man, and then his heart suddenly tightens. He has not heard of the name of the Han people. All of them are born good fighters. Generally speaking, every man of the Han nationality is a warrior. When he meets an enemy, he will be fierce and fearless.


    in the first line, along with the thick and strong figures, he goes out to battle on the battlefield Gradually began to ring through the land of martial god.


    "Yes! They are the warriors of our Han people Tang Hao''s face was filled with thick complacency. He even began to show off: "with the warriors of our Han nationality, it''s just a matter of turning hands to break your broken city!"


    "You Han people?" Duan Yanqi''s face became a little wonderful, and then he couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "that is to say, you are also of Han nationality?"


    "Yes Tang Hao continued to be proud.


    Hearing this, Duan Yanqi burst into laughter, which made people inside and outside Jingcheng all quite surprised and looked at Duan Yanqi in a puzzled way. After seeing Duan Yanqi laughing, Tang Hao also showed a puzzled look.


    "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you! Ha ha ha Duan Yanqi was so angry with laughter that he pointed to Tang Hao and said, "tell me about you. As a Han nationality, you look like a stick. You are not half as big as others. How did your parents give birth to you? How to say your father should be Han people?


    What do you think you don''t look like a Han people? I''m afraid it''s not your mother carrying your father on his back... "Duan Yanqi said here, and all the people understood the meaning. They all laughed at his words. Even the soldiers in the city also showed a look of uproar. It seems that they have been puzzled for a long time, and even some people began to snicker, which made Tang Hao''s face pale,Looking at Duan Yanqi on the wall of the city, his eyes were filled with fury. Suddenly, he said in a cold voice: "I still miss the old love. I''ll spare you from dying after breaking the city, but now it seems that you are sincerely looking for death!"


    "Tang man, give it to me!" Tang Hao cried angrily. Hearing this, the huge Han people rushed directly to the gate of Jingcheng. Under the strong impact of Tang man, the closed gate split a long gap in an instant!


    "Boom The whole wall of Jingcheng seems to be shivering. Xiao Lingxue can clearly feel that the bricks and stones under her feet are constantly shaking!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Tang man continued to hit the city gate, and the gate was extremely fragile at the moment, and was more and more broken by the impact of Tang man''s huge arm!


    "No! You can''t let him run into it any more! " Yi Feiyang sees Tang man''s ferocity. He jumps out of the city and rushes to Tang man with his sword! "Good coming!" Seeing Yi Feiyang brandishing his long sword, Tang man is not only fearless, but also extremely excited. Yi Feiyang stabs at Tang man''s thick arm. The sharp edge of the sword stabs Tang man''s arm into a blood hole. However, Tang man doesn''t cover his arm and retreats. On the contrary,


    he laughs angrily, reaches out his huge palm and pats Yi Feiyang to the ground!


    "Poof!" Yi Feiyang spits out a mouthful of blood. The strength of this palm is that he loses the ability to fight when he beats Yi Feiyang. This does not mean that Yi Feiyang''s strength is really weaker than Tang man''s, but Tang man''s choice of fighting style makes Yi Feiyang''s greatest reliance. However, under the pressure of Tang man''s exchange of blood for blood and knife for knife, Yi Feiyang has no way to defeat Tang man. After all, Tang Hao still looks at the tiger Covetously, Yi Feiyang doesn''t have time to play his own special skill to play Tang man into applause. He thought he could drive Tang man back with one sword, but who knows Tang man is so reckless.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" When I saw the soldiers of the Tang Dynasty, they were not easy to fight! What can you do to the warrior of Han nationality with your soft sword?! Come on! Come with me With a big wave of Tang Hao''s hand, all the powerful men behind him showed their weapons, and the city of Jingcheng was suddenly bright. Then, under the command of Tang Hao, all the people burst out their own aura. The whole world was filled with aura. The aura shook the whole city!


    "Give it to me!"


    Tang Hao orders that all the strong men rush to the ground and pay no attention to Yi Feiyang, who can''t get up. Under the constant impact of Tang man, the last loud sound rings, and the city gate finally breaks!


    Outside the city, the strong swarmed into the city. In an instant, they swept up the city wall and stood on the wall, waiting for Tang Hao''s arrival.


    Finally, Tang Hao slowly climbed up the wall of the city. He looked up at the Xiao family and the Yi family like a superior. Then, he sneered, "how good would it be if you surrendered earlier?"


    "Bah! Are you all cowards in the Xiao family? Even if they die in battle, they will never turn to them! " Xiao Ling Xue spat. Then she pulls up the antelope bow and points it at Tang Hao. The sharp arrow shoots away!


    Tang Hao''s face turned cold, and then his head turned, and the arrow passed him. But when Tang Hao turned his head, his face was covered with frost that could freeze everything.


    "It seems that you would like to die early!" Tang Hao sneers. Her body suddenly appears behind Xiao Lingxue. No one can react. Behind Xiao Lingxue''s jade neck, a palm is stuck on it. With a little force, Xiao Lingxue''s throat bone can be crushed!


    "Die!" Tang Hao''s voice comes to Xiao Lingxue''s ears. Then, a strong wind comes. With one force, Xiao Lingxue will become a wisp of fragrant soul. "Click The sound of bone fracture penetrates the eardrum like a sharp blade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    In Jingcheng, there is a dead silence.


    Behind Tang Hao stood a tall figure. At the moment, the hand was pinched on Tang Hao''s neck, and at the moment of Tang Hao''s exertion, he was stuck.


    Many eyes are focused on the person who suddenly appears. The weak figure is just like a God at the moment. The whole body''s breath field is hard to get close to, and the oppression makes the people around him gasp.


    "Ji... Jilei?" Yi Qiuling stares at Ji Lei who is like a supernatural soldier. The hesitation in his eyes turns into ecstasy.


    The arrival of Ji Lei makes the Xiao family and Yi family turn their worries into safety. Even if the enemy is strong as a star, as long as Ji Lei appears, any situation can be stabilized.


    "Ji Lei..." Xiao Lingxue''s jade neck is pinched by Tang Hao. She can''t look back. But hearing the familiar words, Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful eyes can''t help but shine. "You... Let me go!" The aura of Ji Lei''s palms makes Tang Hao feel more pressure. He knows that Ji Lei''s attack speed must be faster than his own. Before he does, Ji Lei can kill Xiao Lingxue. But after that, he will be killed by Ji Lei. Tang Hao doesn''t want to exchange his life for his life, so he doesn''t start.


    "Are you asking me for it?" Ji Lei Xu squinted and walked the words of senhan in the middle of his tone. Then he attached it to Tang Hao''s ear and said, "look at your right side?" When Tang Hao hears the speech, he quickly looks to the right. However, Ji Xing''s mouth is stuck on Wen Tingting''s neck. If Tang Hao does it, Ji Lei and Ji Xing will start at the same time. Don''t doubt the power and ferocity of a six level monster. As long as Ji Lei orders, there will be two


    human lives rising to heaven at the same time.


    "Will you let it go?" Ji Lei''s tone is full of bantering smile. He says it in Tang Hao''s ear. Tang Hao hears a cold sweat coming from his back and his face is blue. He can only reluctantly release his palm which is stuck on Xiao Ling''s neck.


    Ji Lei sees this and naturally releases his hand, but Jixing is not moved by it. Tang Hao glares at Ji Lei: "let''s go soon!"


    But Ji Lei didn''t rush to release people, but said calmly: "I promised you to release Wen Tingting?"


    "You Tang Hao is depressed by Ji Lei, but he has no choice but to break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He bites his teeth and says to Ji Lei, "how do you want to let go?"


    "This... Hey, easy to say." Ji Lei gave a faint smile, and then slowly said to Tang Hao, "I only give half of the people a way to live."


    "What do you mean?" When Tang Hao heard the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy: "do you want us to kill each other?"


    "Why not?" Jilei shrugged her shoulders and said, "you were all going to die. Now I''ve given half of you a chance to live. Isn''t it extremely kind?"


    Ji Lei''s words made all the strong men in Tang Hao''s camp look hesitant. Some people looked at each other as if they were discussing something. There was a little commotion in the original solid camp.


    "You''re delusional!" Tang Hao''s words in a loud voice pressed down all the turmoil in the whole camp. He said to Ji Lei with a black face: "you''re just my art of estrangement! They are trying to break up our army camp! You really think you are something


    Tang Hao''s words made Ji Lei''s expression fluctuate a little. Later, Ji Lei''s words became a little cold. He said thoughtfully to Tang Hao: "Tang Hao, Tang Hao... Do you think I''m bargaining with you? Do you think... You have the capital to refuse me? " Ji Lei''s words are like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of those strong people. People look at Ji Lei, and then look at Ji Xing, who is covetous on the right. For a moment, all of them are silent. Ji Lei sneers at those people and then pats Tang Hao on the shoulder, "let me see how strong your array is, Han people."


    Tang Hao clenches his teeth. His eyes are full of malice. He stares at Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei ignores Tang Hao''s eyes directly. Then he looks at the strong men in Tang Hao''s camp. He doesn''t say anything. He just waits patiently.


    Silence for a long time, in the dark crowd, finally burst out a roar: "sorry! I don''t want to die! "


    Then, the man cut off the head of his companion, but at the same time, the blade behind him had penetrated his chest. This fuse immediately ignited the riots in Tang Hao''s camp. These people, as if they were possessed by demons, slashed at their fellow soldiers fighting side by side in order to survive. They knew that even if they united and fought together, they would not be able to deal with Ji Lei. As long as Ji Lei orders


    , these people are all mortar powder under Ji Xing''s feet. Therefore, it is better to take advantage of this A fight, in order to survive, each waved a butcher''s knife, to the people around!


    "Poof!"


    "Pa!"


    "Stab!"


    The sound of chopping and chopping sounded in the middle of Jingcheng city. Along with it, there was also a sad cry of pain. The broken limbs and arms adhered to the flesh and blood flew up in the air of Jingcheng, fighting hand in hand, and flesh and blood in the air! The whole city of Jingcheng is filled with a strong and pungent smell of blood!Seeing this, Tang Hao turns to glare at Ji Lei, who is eager to eat Ji Lei!


    "Gilley! How do you do! You wait for me! You wait for me Tang Hao''s eyes could not hide his madness. Then he turned around and looked at the strong men who had killed red eyes behind him. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the crowd, and Yang Dao rushed to Tang Hao.


    "I''ll go to you!" Tang Hao slaps a palm on the man. The strong man who was supposed to kill Tang Hao immediately becomes the corpse under Tang Hao''s hand.


    They''ve lost their senses and they''re just like a bunch of wild animals.


    "What''s the difference between this and animals..." Xiao Lingxue stares at these people who have been fighting like this. It really shakes her heart, but she doesn''t have the slightest sympathy because these people are enemies.


    Ji Lei goes to Xiao Lingxue''s side, puts her hand on Xiao Lingxue''s fragrant shoulder and asks with a smile: "how about it? Isn''t it a good way for me to alienate


    Xiao Ling snow face to the face that is close at hand, angry: "on your ghost idea many!"


    "What the hell?" Jilei shook her head and corrected, "it''s called stratagem. I learned it from others."


    "Is there anyone else you can learn from?" Xiao Ling Xue takes a look at Ji Lei, but she has already leaned on her side. Ji Lei hears her speech and nods. There is a serious tone in her voice: "yes, I learned from a dandy."


    "Dandy?" Xiao Ling Xue looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei smiles and says carelessly, "he told me not to be rash."


    Xiao Lingxue nodded at the smell of the speech, but didn''t ask him too much. She just asked Ji Lei with concern: "where have you been these days?"


    "These days... Go around, walk around, call back and forth..." Ji Lei showed a trace of melancholy, as if she was thinking of someone, but in a flash she hid it. Xiao Lingxue still noticed, but she didn''t break it. The two men did not speak any more and watched the fratricidal fight. After a short time, the last person standing on the ground finally fell to the ground because of excessive blood loss. Under the words of Ji Lei, the army of three cities was killed completely. The most amazing thing is that they still killed themselves.


    At the end of the day, everyone was killed out of their senses, so in the end, half of the people who could have survived were also dead.


    "It''s more tragic than I expected..." Ji Lei said to Tang Hao with regret.


    Tang Hao wants to peel off Jilei''s skin when he sees the corpses all over the ground. But now he is alone and has no capital to compete with Jilei.


    "Now you''re the two of you." Ji Lei looks at Tang Hao and Wen Tingting indifferently. Tang man has already been beaten to death in the chaos.


    "Forget it, forget it..." Ji Lei said faintly. Then, Ji Xing loosened her mouth. Hearing Tingting hurriedly came to Tang Hao. Tang Hao looked at Ji Lei''s back and suddenly said, "Ji Lei! You wait for me. As long as you haven''t escaped from the martial god, our Tang family will certainly tear you to pieces After that, Tang Hao will take Wen Tingting to leave, but suddenly a cold wind comes from behind, and then fresh blood splashes on Tang Hao''s face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Before Tang Hao reacts, Wen Tingting, beside him, falls straight down with a sharp spear on his abdomen.


    "I never said I was going to let her go." Ji Lei''s tone is indifferent. If it wasn''t for Wen Tingting, the Yin and Yang in Luo qianrou''s body would not be out of balance. This Liang Zi Ji Lei would never forget. Therefore, he must kill this girl!


    "You Looking at Wen Tingting who fell to the ground, Tang Hao clenched his teeth, but in the end, he chose to leave with his back.


    "It doesn''t come up to kill me. It seems that Tang Hao and Wen Tingting don''t have such deep feelings." Ji Lei curls her lips, but Xiao Ling Xue asks Ji Lei anxiously, "is it OK to let Tang Hao go?"


    "Don''t worry. I know in my mind that Tang Hao can''t afford any big waves now." Jilei said indifferently: "moreover, before leaving the wasteland city... I will naturally get rid of him... Let him live for a while, and I will keep him useful."


    "Still useful?" Xiao Lingxue is puzzled by Ji Lei''s words, "what do you want to do?"


    When Ji Lei hears the speech, she hooks her mouth. Then she pulls Xiao Lingxue and kisses her pink cheek. She laughs and says, "don''t say that. I haven''t seen me for so long. Do you miss me?"


    Ji Lei approaches Xiao Lingxue''s pretty cheek. Xiao Lingxue is not coy when she hears her words. However, she is already telling Jilei how happy she will be after seeing Jilei again.


    "Where have you been? We''ve been looking for you for a long time." Xiao Jingyun goes to Ji Lei and looks up and down at Ji Lei, who has not been seen for a long time. It seems that the whole person is more calm than before. I don''t know what he has experienced in these ten days. Ji Lei laughs bitterly at this, but she only tells her story about Liu Qingshuang, so as not to upset Xiao Lingxue. What''s more, Ji Lei has always been a little uneasy. I don''t know what''s the reason. However, Jilei hasn''t found this sign yet, but she often accompanies Jilei Ji Xing can already see that Ji Lei''s uneasy mood has affected Ji Lei''s actions. There is also a large part of the reason why Ji Lei couldn''t refine Tianqing pill with Dan cloud before.


    Jilei was silent for a short time. Then she looked at the corpses all over the ground and said to the crowd, "these corpses will attract all the monsters within a few miles, so we''d better leave here first."


    Hearing what Ji Lei said, Xiao Lingxue and other people also nodded, followed Jilei, and then went elsewhere.


    Jingcheng became a dead city full of corpses. "Da." With one foot on Wen Tingting''s body, Liu Zhenyun''s twisted face was covered by his black cloak in the dusk. He looked at Wen Tingting''s body lying on the ground, licked his lips, grinned grimly, and said with regret: "this is a superior beauty, but it''s a pity now."


    Gongsun Shifang, standing beside Liu Zhenyun, squinted at the half covered face, hooked the corners of his mouth, and said to Liu Zhenyun, "if you need it, you can do it."


    "Hey." Liu Zhenyun exposed sharp teeth in his mouth, spit out the breath of gray black, picked up Wen Tingting, who had no vitality, and then bit on his neck!


    A few fuzzy sounds in Liu Zhenyun''s mouth, not much, smell Tingting is only a skeleton.


    "This little beauty is delicious, but there is too little meat." Liu Zhenyun stretched out his bloody tongue and licked the human flesh mixed in the black fingers.


    "You don''t have to worry. There''s a lot more here. You can eat as much as you like." Gongsun Shifang smiles at Liu Zhenyun. Liu Zhenyun hears the words and looks at the corpses piled up all over the ground. His eyes are full of brilliance.


    Looking at Liu Zhenyun, Gongsun Shifang''s eyes smeared with a trace of shadow, and... A flash of disgust.


    "Eat... Eat... Turn into fierce beasts and help me kill them all..."


    "what? Are you going to live here? " Qin Chen looks at Ji Lei with some surprise and looks at her sincere face. Qin Chen seems to have no reason to refuse, but he still refuses: "no way."


    "Why not?"


    "I have no reason for you to stay in Qingyan city." Qin Chen said word by word.


    "You''re not going to mess with me, are you?"


    "I''m not so small-minded," Qin Chen raised his head and said coldly to Jilei, "but I just don''t want you to live in qingyancheng." "You Ji Lei is a little angry. No matter how he talks to Qin Chen, or even asks Qin Chen, Qin Chen still refuses to accept Ji Lei''s request, which makes Ji Lei''s face quite embarrassed, but this is also a helpless move. After all, the only place Jilei knows is Qingyan city.


    Qin Chen looks at Ji Lei''s embarrassed face, and his eyes are full of complexity. Then he says to Ji Lei, "forget it, I can let you stay in Qingyan city."


    "Really? That would be great! " Ji Lei quickly waved to Xiao Ling Xue and them, but was stopped by Qin Chen. Then he said slowly, "I can let them live, but you, I won''t take them in.""Don''t you take me in?" Jiley was angry. "Why?"


    "No reason, maybe you are special." Qin Chen said faintly: "but if you want me to take you in, you can also promise me a request."


    "Requirements? What are the requirements? " Jiley asked, frowning. When Qin Chen hears the speech, he rolls up his arm sleeve. Ji Lei thinks he is going to fight. However, after Qin Chen pulls up his sleeve, Ji Lei sees a black gray patch on Qin Chen''s arm. On the plaque, there is a little rotten odor. However, the smell is not very heavy, and no one can smell it through his clothes.


    "What is this?" Asked jiley, covering her nose. "In the desert city, there was a man who wanted to kill me, but I ran away, but he still left a mark on my arm. That''s it." There is no mood fluctuation on Qin Chen''s face. Ji Lei takes a hesitant look at Qin Chen, and then takes a closer look. The black gray patch on his arm looks like rotten meat. Ji Lei looks up at Qin Chen and says, "you want to take the opportunity to blackmail me."


    "That''s right," Qin Chen nodded. "If it''s not cured, I''ll drive you away."


    "Damn it... It must be Liu Qingming who told you that I am the master of Dan..." Jilei put down Qin Chen''s sleeve, and then said, "let''s go into the city. I have to see what kind of injury you have." Qin Chen looks at Ji Lei''s back in the city, touches his arm, and then follows him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    In a small secret room, the light goes through a silver needle, and Jilei''s slender fingers flutter on the needle. Soon, she picks a piece of meat from the black ash plaque on Qin Chen''s arm.


    Qin Chen frowned and looked at the meat that Jilei had picked from his arm, but he didn''t say anything. There was some pain on his arm, but he could not help it.


    "It''s poison." Ji Lei looked at the needle tip which gradually turned black in his hand, and then asked Qin Chen, "who has chopped you?"


    "Yes?" Frowning, he immediately asked, "what''s the point?"


    Jilei''s eyes were firmly fixed on the silver needle, and then said, "the meat on your arm is a little loose, and there is a knife mark on your arm. Although I''m not good at acupuncture, I''ve learned more about internal and external injuries


    "I''m afraid it''s not because of alchemy that you can understand this." Qin Chen said definitely.


    Ji Lei see hide, can only hit a ha ha, admitted: "a long illness into a good doctor, hurt more, to these also understand."


    Qin Chen sees that Ji Lei admits, and then says to him, "I have been stabbed, but it has been some days. During the period when you left, I went out of the city alone and met a person."


    "Who is he?" Ji Lei hears the speech and asks quickly.


    But Qin Chen shook his head and said slowly, "I didn''t see his appearance clearly, because he was covered by a black cloak and his face."


    "There are still such people in this deserted city?" Ji Lei is puzzled. Qin Chen can only shrug his shoulders when he sees this. "I met him. He wants to kill me. I can''t resist him, so I can only escape. But before leaving, he still gets a knife from him. It''s so simple."


    Ji Lei didn''t ask why the man killed Qin Chen. There was no need for any reason to do anything in this deserted city, just as Qin Chen did not allow Ji Lei to stay in the deserted city. "Can my wound be cured?" Qin Chen is still a little concerned about his injury, but after hearing this, Ji Lei shakes his head heavily: "that man''s blade must have been stained with poison, but I don''t know what kind of poison it is. It can make your arm corrupt... I have never seen such a strange poison


    "


    "So you don''t know how to cure it?" Qin Chen looks slightly cold.


    "It''s not. I just don''t know what to do with it." Jiley said frankly.


    "Well?" Hearing this, Qin Chen''s face turned a little better, but still some did not understand what Ji Lei was, so he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Lei sighs. Before waiting for Qin Chen to react, he suddenly pricks a needle into the black spot on Qin Chen''s arm. The sudden injection makes Qin Chen a little surprised, so he gives a cry of pain, and then looks at Ji Lei angrily.


    But Ji Lei looks as usual. Before Qin Chen can speak, he twists a needle again and stabs it on Qin Chen''s arm. Then he draws the two needles down. Qin Chen''s arm is suddenly cut with a bloody cut!


    "What are you going to do?" There is a little chill in Qin Chen''s eyes. Ji Lei''s actions don''t seem to be helping him cure his illness. Instead, he''s a little bit of a deliberate effort to clean up Qin Chen''s taste.


    "Why are you in a hurry? See for yourself. " Ji Lei pricks the two needles into Qin Chen''s arm, and then slowly pulls them out.


    Qin Chen endured the sharp pain on his arm and looked down. He was scared to death. Under his skin, under the black and gray plaque, there was a touch of black breath, which was slowly penetrating into his arm. His skin was constantly turning black and decaying!


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Chen some can not hold on, the tone of panic in the meaning. "I don''t know, but it should be very difficult." Ji Lei looks at the black air in Qin Chen''s arm, and then says to Qin Chen, "I have two plans. First, I''ll unload your arm now, because it seems that the poison will spread deeper into your body.


    if you don''t stop it in time, I''m afraid you will lose your life! Although this method is cruel, it is simple and efficient, and it is the only way I can quickly solve the problem Ji Lei''s tone is quite serious. Naturally, Qin Chen won''t listen to him as a fake. But when he hears that he wants to take off his arm, Qin Chen is quite tangled. Naturally, the former is more important between Xiao Ming and his arm. However, when he thinks that he will spend the rest of his life with one arm, Qin Chen has an impulse to crash his head against the strong.


    "What about the second one?" Qin Chen asked. "The second one is that I can try to force the poison out of your body, but I''m afraid it will not take a short time, and I''m not sure. But you have to remember that during this period, I can''t guarantee that the poison will not continue to spread. If I push the poison at a slower speed than the poison, it will not help."


    Ji Lei gives these two methods, let Qin Chen''s face again nobody color, two roads, all don''t let Qin Chen feel good! One is to lose an arm, the other is to lose one''s life...


    "choose for yourself." Ji Lei hands a stall, said to Qin Chen, Qin Chen standing at this fork in the road, a time is really difficult to make a choice.The thought that once the poison in his arm was not removed, he would get into his skin bag, spinal cord and viscera like gangrene attached to bones. Qin Chen was restless for a moment.


    "Good! I choose the first one! " Qin Chen bites his teeth and says to Ji Lei.


    "So cruel?" Ji Lei is a little surprised. He thought Qin Chen would choose the second one. In this way, it seems that Ji Lei underestimates Qin Chen.


    "Well, you stand up and we''ll start." Ji Lei raised his hand. Qin Chen looked at Jilei with some consternation: "you... Are you going to do it here?"


    "Kara." Jilei twisted her wrist and made a crisp sound in her bones. She said casually, "do you have to choose a lucky day, fast for three days, and then bathe your head and give you treatment? Don''t worry. I''m familiar with things like unloading people''s arms. "


    With that, Ji Lei directly took out his own dragon grain halberd. The edge of the Dragon grain halberd can ensure that Qin Chen''s arm will be cut off directly with one strike, so that he can avoid more severe pain.


    "Lift it up." Ji Lei raises Qin Chen''s poisoned left arm. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. Then, a cold light cuts across!


    In the silent smoke City, a loud and clear howl cuts through the sky! Light up a hundred lights, competing to go out to find out.


    "It''s just a broken arm. What a big deal, as for it." Ji Lei pastes a plaster on Qin Chen''s broken arm, and then wraps it with strips of cloth.


    Qin Chen is pale and can''t see a trace of blood. The whole person can''t speak with pain, and has no time to fight with Ji Lei. After Ji Lei finishes applying medicine for Qin Chen, he picks up Qin Chen''s broken arm and wants to put it into the Najie.


    "What are you doing?" When Qin Chen sees Ji Lei''s behavior, he is puzzled. He frowns and asks.


    "Put it away first. If you find a way to remove the toxin, I''ll connect your arm." Ji Lei said faintly.


    Qin Chen''s eyes flashed with light as soon as he heard it. He asked Ji Lei, "this... Can I connect my broken arm?" Ji Lei nodded carelessly, and then put Qin Chen''s broken arm into the Najie. But just as Jilei was about to take back the broken arm, the toxin in the broken arm suddenly began to shake violently and hide in Qin Chen''s arm. However, Ji Lei''s body suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. The rotten smell is still hard to get from Jilei In the memory of.


    At the same time, the matchless spirit of martial arts was suddenly agitated!


    Ji Lei''s whole person stands there all of a sudden, Qin Chen sees this, can''t help good strange way: "what''s wrong with you?" Ji Lei hesitated, but all of a sudden, he grabbed Qin Chen''s right arm and asked in a sharp voice, "tell me, where did the man who wanted to kill you meet you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Where did I meet him?" Qin Chen is puzzled. Ji Lei''s eyes are locked on Qin Chen''s body. Qin Chen can''t keep his hair and pain in mind. He locks his eyebrows and begins to recall. Under Ji Lei''s earnest expectation, Qin Chen finally slaps his forehead and replies, "I want to


    get up! In the barren mountains


    "Barren mountain?" Jilei frowned: "what are you doing in the barren mountains?" "Liu Qingmin said he wanted to find Liu Qingshuang, but I couldn''t beat him. I could only come out and find him. His strength is not allowed to walk on the way to death. I thought about it. The only place Liu Qingshuang would go is barren mountains, so I went to the barren mountains to find her." Qin Chen curls his mouth and says to Ji Lei with indifference


    , but this is quite touching to Ji Lei. Unexpectedly, Qin Chen seems to be indifferent to people, but in fact, under the appearance of indifference, he still cares about his companion''s affairs. It shows that in Qin Chen''s heart, he also recognizes Liu Qingmin as a partner.


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Qin Chen thought for a moment, then he said to Ji Lei: "then when I was looking for him, Qin Fei came to the barren mountain to find me and said that Liu Qingshuang had come back, so I didn''t look for it any more."


    "Qin Fei took a step first. I think since the people have come back, I will go a little slower. I stayed in the barren mountains for a moment, and then I met them."


    "Wait, you say... They?" Ji Lei confirms again and again that there is indeed a "men" in Qin Chen''s words. After seeing Qin Chen nod his head, he asks quickly, "who is the other person?"


    "Both of them are wearing cloaks. How can I know who is who?" Qin Chen says helplessly, but there is no indifference when he first saw Ji Lei. After all, Ji Lei saved his life. Qin Chen''s attitude towards Ji Lei should be relaxed.


    Jilei murmured, then nodded, and went out.


    "Where are you going in the evening?" Qin Chen asked.


    "Barren mountain." Ji Lei said two words, and then directly out of the door, to green smoke city.


    "Now?" Qin Chen doubted that he had heard something wrong. When he ran to the barren mountain at such a late day, Ji Lei was afraid that he was out of his mind? What''s more, Qin Chen really doesn''t understand why Jilei is so nervous when he sees the black gas? And, what does this have to do with barren mountains? Xiao Lingxue sits on the couch to practice. Because Duan Yanqi has occupied her own room, Xiao Lingxue has to move to Jilei''s room. When Xiao Lingxue comes to Jilei''s room, there is no sign of Ji Lei, so she can only sit still for a while. Just as Xiao Lingxue is practicing, she sees Jilei


    bang and pushes the door open.


    Xiao Lingxue is woken up and opens her pretty eyes. However, Ji Lei looks nervous at the moment. Seeing Xiao Lingxue''s appearance, Ji Lei is also surprised: "Xueer? Why are you here? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingxue reveals Duan Yanqi''s bad behavior of forcibly occupying the house. However, Jilei has no time to listen to this. After hearing this, she opens the cabinet in the house.


    "Come out!"


    A white hairy ball immediately jumps into Jilei''s hand. Xiao Lingxue looks at Jilei and Jixing in amazement, and then asks, "you... Want to go out?"


    Ji Lei nodded, and Xiao Lingxue felt more incredible: "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    "I don''t have time to explain it to you now. I''ll come back." Ji Lei rubs Xiao Ling Xue''s head, and then goes out in a hurry with Ji Xing.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of closing the door made Xiao Ling snow shake the ground a little stunned. Then there was a bang. Qin Chen pushed the door and entered.


    "Where''s jiley? Where''s jiley? " Qin Chen sees Xiao Lingxue alone in the room and asks quickly.


    "He just went out, where did not say..." Xiao Ling snow Leng Leng said, how is this evening? How come one after another in this room? And everyone looked in a hurry.


    Xiao Lingxue suddenly noticed that Qin Chen had only one arm left, and the other cuff was hanging empty. It looked sad.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Jiley did it." After Qin Chen finished, he closed the door and went out.


    Xiao Lingxue looks at Qin Chen to go out so foolishly, but at the moment, it has set off a burst of roaring waves in her heart.


    "Ji Lei cut Qin Chen''s arm, and now Ji Lei runs away... Qin Chen looks for Ji Lei everywhere...


    a trace of fine light suddenly flashed through Xiao Ling''s beautiful eyes. She seems to have found something and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    ...


    no matter in the daytime or in the night, the barren mountain is always a scene of depression. However, the barren mountain in this night is particularly quiet, but in the quiet, there seems to be some wind and grass moving.


    "Da." A charming figure suddenly appeared in a clump of trees, looking at the broken tents in front of them, the expression surged up a little sad. Liu Qingmei stands behind Liu Qingshuang and waits quietly. Liu Qingshuang looks at the fragmented barracks and the corpses on the ground that have not been completely swallowed up. A trace of trepidation flits through her eyes. In her mind, she comes up with a picture of the past. For a few days in the grottoes, yesLiu Qingshuang is a nightmare. After staying there for a moment, Liu Qingshuang feels sad. When she comes out of the grottoes, she has a feeling of passing away. The time in the Grottoes is too long for her.


    Liu Qingshuang''s Phoenix eyes were all infiltrated by the tears, but after a while, he turned to Liu Qingyu and said, "go." "You really don''t go to jiley?" Liu Qingmei naturally didn''t want to see such a thing. But now that it''s done, it''s irreversible. At that time, Jilei couldn''t control herself. Liu Qingmin naturally understood. But at first, she was still angry and wanted to find Jilei desperately. However, Liu Qingshuang tried her best to restrain her anger and took Liu with her After a long walk in the city, Qingshuang thought Liu Qingshuang could get out of the shadow, but today she suddenly proposed to come to the barren mountain.


    "There''s no need to look for him. Looking for him now is just adding trouble to him. I won''t embarrass him." Liu Qingshuang''s voice is low, it sounds like there is infinite sadness.


    Seeing Liu Qingshuang so stubborn, Liu Qingmei is not good to say anything. After sighing, she shook her head and said to Liu Qingshuang, "in this case, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, stay away from here." Liu Qingshuang''s eyes were already swollen and swollen, so she moved to the foot of the barren mountain.


    Liu Qingmei was busy following him, but just when they wanted to go down the mountain, there was a strange voice in the trees: "Oh! Isn''t this Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingshuang? What a coincidence to meet you here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Two dark shadows appeared slowly from the dark trees. Liu Qingyu and Liu Qingshuang could not see the visitor clearly, but they could hear a sense of familiarity from his voice.


    Liu Qingyu stepped forward warily, half of his body was in front of Liu Qingshuang, and he looked at two figures with vigilance.


    After a short period of time, the two figures gradually became clear from obscurity. In the thin moonlight, Liu Qingyu and Liu Qingshuang vaguely saw two faces hidden under their cloaks.


    Although they could not see the features of the two faces clearly, they were familiar with the dagger in one of them.


    "Liu Zhenyun?" Liu Qingmei narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the figure holding the Ghost Head sword. Then, the figure gave a light cry, and immediately opened his cloak and showed his face. Liu Qingyu and Liu Qingshuang are shocked to see Liu Zhenyun''s face. Where is human face? The whole face was twisted into a ball, and two eyes were dislocated. On the whole face, there were scars one after another. However, these scars did not seem to have been hurt by sharp weapons, but they looked like flesh rotten from the inside out, because all the scars had a faint smell of putrefaction. What''s more, what makes Liu Qing tremble in the dark is that Liu Zhenyun''s arm, which has been cut off by Ji Lei, is followed by a thick black arm, which seems to be extremely incompatible with Liu Zhenyun''s arm. However, this arm is covered with barbs one by one, red pimples one by one and rotting scars, which look extremely penetrating.


    "What do you want?" Liu Qingmei stands in front of Liu Qingshuang. Suddenly, he backs his hand and makes a gesture to Liu Qingshuang. His brother and sister have a good heart. Liu Qingshuang only looks at it and knows what Liu Qingmei wants to say to herself. What Liu Qingmei says is: I''ll hold them down, you run first. Liu Qingshuang had never seen such a dignified look on Liu Qingmei''s face. Although she felt that the next thing would be quite dangerous, she was not willing to give up Liu Qingmei so easily. So she stood behind Liu Qingmin and was in a great hurry. Liu Qingshuang quickly whispered to Liu Qingshuang: "run away!" "You don''t have a chance to run." Gongsun Shifang suddenly appears behind Liu Qingshuang, trying to hold Liu Qingshuang in his arms, but he is knocked away by Liu Qingyun. Gongsun Shifang staggers for a few steps, and his body is a little unstable. When he gets up straight, he stares at Liu Qing angrily. "I think you have lived too long and are tired of it, Liu Zhenyun!" When Gongsun Shifang yells, Liu Zhenyun twists his wrists and pours directly at Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei is punished by Liu Zhenyun''s strength and has no ability to backhand. At this time, Liu Qingshuang is in danger.


    "A pretty man." Gongsun Shifang''s eyes were indifferent, and Liu Qingshuang''s face suddenly became cold. Gongsun Shifang sneered at Liu Qingshuang and then said to Liu Qingshuang, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in you."


    When Liu Qingshuang heard the speech, her heart dropped a little, but then Gongsun Shifang said, "however, my friend should be very interested in you..."


    Liu Qingshuang smelled the speech, and her pretty eyes showed a little frightened look. Then she looked at Liu Zhenyun. The fierce face now seemed to make her feel extremely sick and heartless Trembling.


    "What did you do to him?" Liu Qingshuang asked with a cold face, but Gongsun Shifang said faintly: "you abandoned him and cut off one of his arms. Naturally, he harbored a grudge, and came with me to gain strength from me. Isn''t it normal?"


    Then he said, "it''s a pity that sun Fang will suffer a little bit of hardship."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingshuang''s face suddenly turned pale. Gongsun Shifang ignored Liu Qingshuang''s reaction at all. Then he called out to Liu Zhenyun behind him


    Liu Zhenyun is holding Liu Qingmei''s neck and pinches him out of breath. Hearing Gongsun''s shouts, Liu Zhenyun comes to Liu Qingshuang. His two misaligned eyes burst out with hot and obscene light.


    Liu Qingshuang knows what will happen next and retreats. But Liu Qingshuang is a girl. How can she escape from Gongsun Shifang and Liu Zhenyun? After a while, Liu Qingshuang was grabbed by Gongsun Shifang and pushed to Liu Zhenyun.


    "Don''t let go of her flesh after enjoying it. It should also be a good tonic for strength." Gongsun Shifang said indifferently, then turned his back. Liu Zhenyun heard the speech and gave a snub. Then he forced Liu Qingshuang step by step.


    Liu Qingshuang retreated step by step, but Liu Zhenyun blocked Liu Qingshuang''s retreat with a big step. Later, Liu Qingshuang should be seized with strength.


    "Plop!" Liu Zhenyun behind, Liu Qingyu suddenly pushed him to the ground, saw that Liu Zhenyun temporarily could not touch Liu Qingshuang. Seeing Liu Zhenyun fall to the ground, Liu Qingmei quickly yells at Liu Qingshuang: "what are you doing? Let''s go


    Liu Qingshuang''s heart is tangled, but under the roar of Liu Qingshuang, Liu Qingshuang clenches her silver teeth and finally chooses to run down the mountain!"Want to go?" Seeing Liu Qingshuang escape, Gongsun Shifang comes to Liu Qingshuang''s body and blocks his way. Liu Zhenyun stands up in a bit of confusion. His eyes show cold and fierce light, and his fist hits Liu Qingshuang''s abdomen! Liu Qingyun was beaten by a fist, and fell down on the ground with his stomach covered. Liu Zhenyun did not let go of his fists one after another. Liu Zhenyun''s fists fell all over his body. Liu Zhenyun''s fists hit the ground and opened his flesh. After Liu Qingshuang''s death, Liu Qing''s painful groan and fist collision were heard Dusk will always be beaten.


    Liu Qingshuang''s eyes were filled with tears, and her cheek was filled with anger. Her teeth clenched her lips, and she could almost bleed.


    Liu Qingshuang can''t help Liu Qingshuang even if he is beaten. All his medical skills can''t help Liu Qingshuang to save Liu Qingmei. On the contrary, he is now in a dilemma.


    After a long time, Liu Qingshuang''s voice finally disappeared in Liu Qingshuang''s ears. A rustling sound suddenly came out of the dense forest. Liu Zhenyun came out with blood all over his body. Liu Qingshuang''s face turned pale when he saw Liu Zhenyun. His brother was killed and angry. Even if he was defeated, he still ignored him He rushed up with his life.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Liu Zhenyun was very happy to see that Liu Qingshuang still dared to take the initiative. He rubbed his hands and was ready to catch Liu Qingshuang. However, a dark shadow suddenly attacked Liu Zhenyun''s arm, which was suddenly bitten by rows of sharp teeth!


    "Oh, woo!" The roar of wolves resounded through the whole barren mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Oh


    The howling of wolves spread through the whole barren mountain, and then a pair of twinkling pupils appeared in the dark trees.


    "Three eyed wolf?" At one glance, Gongsun Shifang recognized what the monster was. At the moment when all the three eyed wolves appeared, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    A group of five level monsters can''t compete with them now. "Liu Zhenyun, go!" Gongsun Shifang drank his life, but Liu Zhenyun didn''t seem to hear his words at all, or his lust for lust was too strong to fade away. After shaking off the three eyed wolf who stopped him, his eyes were green and just like a wolf. His desire for Liu Qingshuang''s graceful body made him unable to listen to anything else, including Gongsun Shifang''s police Abstain. Liu Qingshuang didn''t expect the sudden appearance of the three eyed wolf. She had planned to fight to death. If she didn''t kill Liu Zhenyun, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. She was determined not to let Liu Zhenyun defile herself when she was alive. However, the appearance of the three eyed wolf made the whole situation change dramatically. "Little girl, we seem to have met." Next to Liu Qingshuang, a strong three eyed wolf walked slowly forward. It was the three eyed wolf king who had brought Ji Lei and his party into the grottoes. In the dark, the three eyed wolf king''s three eyes were particularly terrifying. But Liu Qingshuang seemed to grasp the straw that was still alive, and there was a trace of vitality in his beautiful eyes. "In this case, you should also be a friend of my king. My three eyed wolf clan always feeds on human beings. It just happens that my group of children have not eaten enough at night." The three eyed wolf king''s throat made a bone and bone sound, and suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. All the three eyed wolves who were waiting for Gongsun Shifang and Liu Zhenyun were possessed by a demon and opened their mouths at them!


    "It''s the cry of a three eyed wolf!" In Jilei''s arms, Jixing suddenly sticks out her head and says to him. Then, she shakes her ears, as if to identify the source of the sound. After a short while, Jixing puts out her claws and points to a direction: "this way!"


    Ji Lei hears the speech, hastily speeds up the speed to run up.


    "Cha!" The sharp fangs pierced Gongsun Shifang''s skin, and the blood burst and burst into the nostrils of the three eyed wolf. The smell of blood for them was like an overpowering drug to stimulate their nostrils. In an instant, they ignited their bloodthirsty and killing intention in an instant. They clenched their arms and never let go


    , no matter how Gongsun Shifang struggled, these three eyed wolves were like nails , nailed their teeth to their arms!


    No matter what method Gongsun Shifang used, he couldn''t get rid of the three eyed wolf. Even if he cut it with a knife, he couldn''t break the hard skull of the wolf.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Gongsun Shifang gasped, and the pain in his arm blurred his eyes. However, the three eyed wolf became more and more excited when he smelled the smell of blood. It was just like the old virgin who met a beautiful woman of national beauty. As long as he caught hold of it, he could not let go of it easily!


    "Damn it!" Gongsun Shifang''s eyes flashed with determination. He bit his teeth fiercely. Then he pulled out his machete from his waist and cut it on his arm!


    "Ah Gongsun Shifang gave a cry of pain, and then he fell to the ground. But now Gongsun Shifang doesn''t have so much time to stay. For now, it''s better to go! "Liu Zhenyun! What are you doing! Let''s go Gongsun Shifang roared at Liu Zhenyun. After hearing Gongsun Shifang''s roar, Liu Zhenyun''s desire in his eyes was extinguished. After waking up, he looked at the only three eyed wolf around him, and his eyes gradually showed a little fear. "Go Gongsun Shifang said that he pushed Liu Zhenyun out, which made the wolf king of three eyes very surprised. Gongsun Shifang clearly could leave. Why should he take Liu Zhenyun into consideration? Although it is just a monster, it can also smell from Gongsun Shifang with his keen sense. At this time, people like Gongsun Shifang will never look back and leave Liu Zhenyun alone to escape, instead of protecting Liu Zhenyun everywhere!


    "There''s something wrong with this ugly human being!" The eyes above the wolf king''s forehead suddenly flashed a cold light. Then he bent his body into a bow. Under Liu Qingshuang''s fear, he shot out like a sharp arrow!


    "Roar!" Liu Zhenyun was caught by the three eyed wolf king with a huge roar. His eyes were flustered. It was easy for the fifth level monster to kill him. Liu Zhenyun had no ability to resist. He rushed to ask Gongsun Shifang for help! "This rubbish!" Gongsun Shifang saw Liu Zhenyun being caught and murmured bitterly. Then he ran forward and kicked the wolf king with three eyes. But the wolf king''s body was as firm as giant mountain. The wolf king tore a piece of meat from Liu Zhenyun''s body with one mouth!


    "Ah Liu Zhenyun''s crooked facial features suddenly twisted into a twist, covering the wound that had lost a large piece of meat, he could not stop crying, but the wolf king with three eyes did not stop. He bit Liu Zhenyun''s arm and tore off a large piece of meat again!


    Liu Zhenyun''s body immediately shed gurgling blood, then fell on the ground, again difficult to move.Gongsun Shifang stopped and looked at Liu Zhenyun, who had fallen to the ground. He gritted his teeth and yelled at Liu Zhenyun: "Liu Zhenyun! Now


    "Now?" Liu Zhenyun''s sweat fell on the ground. Hearing Gongsun Shifang''s words, he was shocked and confused. Gongsun Shifang was worried and yelled at Liu Zhenyun: "don''t do it now. Can''t we do it after going to hell?"


    Smell speech, Liu Zhenyun''s eyes suddenly surged up a trace of ruthlessness, pull out his ghost head big knife, a knife will cut his arm!


    Without waiting for the wolf king with three eyes to react, his body was rushed away by an explosive black gas. After falling to the ground in a panic, he got up and saw that Liu Zhenyun''s body was getting bigger and bigger! Liu Zhenyun''s whole body was howling with fierce black wind. In a short time, Liu Zhenyun''s whole body became incomparably huge. In addition, the whole person became black and gray. In his arms, sharp spines and piercing skin bags were exposed outside, and the smell of black rot wrapped him up.


    "What is this?" Three eyes wolf king''s eyes showed fear, intuition told it, this black and gray disgusting things, quite dangerous!


    "I wanted to make the rotten beast absorb enough energy to assimilate, but I didn''t expect that you animals suddenly appeared. Although you didn''t get complete power, I think it''s more than enough to kill you five level dogs!"


    Liu Zhenyun''s mouth spits out a foul smell, and then reaches out to the three eyed wolf on the ground!


    "Bang!" Three three eyed wolves have no time to escape, they have become Liu Zhenyun''s broken meat!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Liu Zhenyun laughs wildly, and then his eyes aim at Liu Qingshuang behind the wolf king.


    "If I don''t get you, I''ll destroy you! Go with your brother, too Liu Zhenyun''s huge black palm is directly photographed to Liu Qingshuang!


    "Boom The dust suddenly flies, Liu Qingshuang stands helplessly in the sand and dust, can only let Liu Zhenyun devour himself!


    "Boom Another loud noise, Liu Qingshuang suddenly felt that the dust rolling around him seemed to stop!


    "Asshole! What a man Liu Zhenyun saw that his attack was blocked and roared.


    And Liu Qingshuang behind, suddenly stretched out a pair of arms, gently encircle his slender waist, then, Liu Qingshuang was directly carried away from the center of the battle. "It''s you!" Liu Qingshuang saw that day and night in his dream, let her hate the face, beautiful eyes, eye wave flow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    When the dust finally settled down, Liu Zhenyun saw the figure that had been hated to his bones, and protected Liu Qingshuang in his arms. All the chaos he caused was resisted by Ji Xing one by one.


    "Fortunately, I did." Ji Lei then hides Liu Qingshuang behind her. Later, the Dragon grain halberd is held in his hand. Liu Qingshuang didn''t expect to see Ji Lei, but when she saw Ji Lei suddenly appeared and took herself away from the danger, Liu Qingshuang''s pretty nose suddenly became sour, and she had countless pains in her heart. She had an impulse to cry to Jilei, but in the end, all of them were forced down.


    "You''ll be in a hurry." Only Liu Zhenyun''s tall Gongsun Shifang''s eyes twinkle with cold light. When Ji Lei sees Gongsun''s Shifang, a trace of surprise passes through his pupils, but then he presses down. He asks coldly, "Why are you here?" "Why am I here?" Gongsun Shifang''s face became distorted in an instant. He looked as if he was on the verge of collapse. He pointed to Jilei and roared, "you have destroyed my Gongsun family. Why am I here? Gongsun family, ten years of prosperity! In this way, it will be destroyed in the hands of an outsider! I worked hard to get a place in the wasteland. The purpose is to let you die here


    "Liu Zhenyun! Kill him for me Gongsun Shifang was more and more furious. He gave a violent drink to Liu Zhenyun. Liu Zhenyun heard this, and a look of anger flashed in his turbid eyes. Ji Lei looked up at the two or three tall monsters, and was surprised: "is he Liu Zhenyun?" "However, it seems that there are some other flavors in it..." Ji Xing murmurs beside Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks at Ji Xing in surprise. At this time, Ji Xing''s eyes are more and more dignified. Then, he suddenly says to Ji Lei: "do you remember the fierce beast you met in danwu city?" "Danwu city?" Ji leixu narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Zhenyun''s figure. The fierce beast killed by Yuwen Qiankun, Ji Lei still had some impression. At that time, he felt strange. But after all, it was Yuwen Qiankun who did not study anything deeply. But now I feel that Liu Zhenyun''s breath


    is surprisingly similar to Mo Wuyuan at that time!


    No, it''s not similar. It''s exactly the same!


    "You''re not dead yet?" Ji Lei stares at Liu Zhenyun and says this for no reason. Others are confused. However, Liu Zhenyun, or the power in Liu Zhenyun''s body, can''t be clearer. "Yes Liu Zhenyun''s throat suddenly sent out a sharp and harsh voice, then pointed to Ji Lei and said: "at the beginning, relying on the power of Emperor Wu, you killed most of my strength. My spirit escaped by a fluke. I didn''t expect to meet you again before I was resurrected. This is also


    OK, take you as the last dish before my resurrection!"


    After that, Liu Zhenyun raises his hand and grabs Ji Lei away. Ji Lei dodges Liu Zhenyun''s capture in a hurry. Then, he raises his neck and his throat suddenly roars like thunder!


    "Boom!" The dull voice resounded in the sky and the earth. Ji Lei clearly remembers that when dealing with this monster beast, he used Cang Lei Xiao to restrain it. But this time, Cang Lei Xiao didn''t seem to play its role!


    "Roar!" Liu Zhenyun suddenly issued a huge roar, which broke all the sound waves released by Cang Lei Xiao! Then he sneered hoarsely: "do you still think I am the original me? I have a body now, and my strength has recovered to more than 50%. What do you expect from your broken sound wave? "


    "Boom Liu Zhenyun raised his hand and smashed it on the ground, shaking Ji Lei''s body upside down!


    "Pa!" Ji Lei''s back against the thick trunk, a heavy fall, the whole person seems to fall apart in general, all over the pain, Liu Qingshuang saw, subconsciously ran to help Jilei up, and then looked at him with concern.


    Ji Lei bares her teeth in pain, but seeing that Liu Qingshuang is so concerned, she looks at Liu Qingshuang in surprise. Under Ji Lei''s surprised eyes, Liu Qingshuang suddenly realizes that her behavior seems to be a little too intimate... Then she quickly releases her hand and lowers her head slightly red. Ji Lei is puzzled, but he doesn''t go too far into it. When Ji Lei stands up, Liu Zhenyun''s palm wind has arrived. Ji Lei takes out the dragon''s halberd. His aura bursts out and collides with Liu Zhenyun''s palm wind. The two forces are equal at first, but when Liu Zhenyun sees this, he laughs grimly and claps it again. The powerful momentum suddenly destroys Ji Lei''s aura, The aura dissipates little by little, but Ji Lei is helpless. Today''s Liu Zhenyun, after integrating the power of fierce beasts, is indeed a little too powerful. Now Ji Lei is not his opponent at all! "Gilley! I''ll deal with it! Go and kill Gongsun Shifang! " However, Liu Ji''s head is not strong enough to shoot Liu Ji''s head!


    "Want to kill me?" Gongsun Shifang''s eyes were cold and bright, and then he took a picture of it. His aura was scattered and rushed to Ji Lei. It was like a rope that bound Ji Lei firmly. However, in the next moment, Ji Lei immediately broke free of the shackles of aura, lifted up the dragon pattern halberd, and rushed to Gongsun Shifang! "Stab!" Ji Lei stabbed Gongsun Shifang in the arm and directly penetrated into his skeleton, which made Gongsun Shifang scream with pain. However, Gongsun Shifang did not lose. He grabbed Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd with one hand, and a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he made an effort and moved his feet towards Ji LeiRushing away, Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd stabs Gongsun Shifang''s arm directly at this moment!


    "What?" Ji Lei didn''t expect Gongsun Shifang to make such a choice! In order to get close to Ji Lei, Gongsun Shifang would rather let Jilei cave wear his only arm!


    "Hoo Hoo -" Gongsun Shifang gasped heavily, resisted the sharp pain, and suddenly raised his arm. Ji Lei was unprepared, and the dragon pattern halberd came out directly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gongsun Shifang directly stabbed Ji Lei''s chest and heart with a sword!


    "Poop!" Jilei spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became misty. The whole world began to rotate...


    "Jilei!" Seeing Ji Lei injured, Liu Qingshuang is about to go forward, but is pulled back by a hand. Liu Qingshuang quickly looks back, but sees Qin Chenzheng signaling Liu Qingshuang to be silent. "Brother Qin." Liu Qingshuang saw the sudden appearance of Qin Chen, some did not respond to it, but Qin Chen did not say much with Liu Qingshuang, just told: "stay here and stay still." Then, he took out a short flying knife from his sleeve 1. As soon as he lifted his arm, he let go of the Throwing Knife, and stabbed directly at Ji Lei, who was injured and kept beating Ji Lei''s Gongsun Shifang!


    "Ah Gongsun Shifang cried out in pain, but his palm had been pierced by a handle. Gongsun Shifang angrily looked at Qin Chen, and then he wanted to carry a sword to kill him!


    "Hoo --" Ji Lei staggered to stabilize his body and took a deep breath. His eyes suddenly became clearer. Although his heart was stinging, his unparalleled pulse could still support him to fight for a while.


    "Qin Chen?" When Ji Lei sees Qin Chen and Gongsun Shifang who goes to Qin Chen, he suddenly bites his teeth and rushes to Gongsun Shifang! He clenched his fist, kicked Gongsun Shifang with one foot, and pulled out the dragon pattern halberd Shengsheng which was stabbed on Gongsun''s arm! "Ah Gongsun Shifang felt the pain and frowned. Then, Ji Lei''s eyes lit up with gold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    "Matchless dragon stranding!" The dragon pattern halberd in Ji Lei''s hand suddenly releases a dazzling golden light. The dragon pattern on the dragon pattern halberd suddenly floats in front of Ji Lei. With a little tip of Ji Lei halberd, a golden holy dragon comes out of the middle of the dragon pattern halberd. Then, it opens its mouth and roars at Gongsun Shifang, then rushes away!


    Gongsun Shifang suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He turned around and saw that he was facing the holy dragon. His eyes shrank suddenly. He wanted to escape, but it was too late! "Boom When the Golden Dragon approached Gongsun Shifang, it suddenly whirled, and the surrounding air began to howl and roar. It rolled Gongsun Shifang into it. The blade like wind curl cut the skin of Gongsun Shifang and drew blood marks. Ji Lei looked at Gongsun Shifang with cold eyes


    until the wind and dust settled down and the whirlwind was filled with blood and wounds Ten sides of Gongsun.


    Gongsun Shifang was strangled to the ground and could hardly see his face clearly. On his shadowy face, his facial features were almost all glued together. His blood was connected into beads and adhered to his hair. His hair looked like a savage! The whole person looks terrible. However, sun Gongfu''s strength is not as good as sun Gongfu''s.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha!" Gongsun Shifang''s hair is scattered. Ji Lei can''t see his face clearly, but he suddenly gives out a burst of laughter. Listening to his voice, he seems to be laughing at Ji Lei. His dishevelled appearance also embellishes his madness.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that your Jilei''s promotion in this period of time was only such a little bit!" Gongsun Shifang suddenly raises his head, and Ji Leimeng finds that the scars on his face have healed up without knowing when!


    Gongsun Shifang''s eyes were suddenly covered with gray air, and his eyes were wrapped in the gray breath. Then, there seemed to be a slight change in the broken arm...


    Ji Lei was nervous for no reason. His intuition told him that Gongsun Shifang was not so simple. When Ji Lei raised his eyes again, Gongsun Shifang''s arm had already been changed again The earth grows out!


    However, this arm is covered with decaying scars, but Jilei can feel a terrible force from it, which makes Jilei more alert. "Originally, I didn''t want to use this power, after all, this thing can also reduce life... But now I have figured it out, anyway, my purpose is to kill you. As long as I can kill you, it''s nothing to damage your Yang life..." Gongsun''s ten aspects were so crazy that he suddenly cracked a hole in his arm. Ji Lei


    after a closer look, it was actually a piece full of fine teeth Big mouth!


    "Now, you can die!" Gongsun Shifang pinches his fist, and then he rushes to Jilei with the air flowing through his fingers!


    Ji Lei''s face congealed, but he didn''t think about it. He immediately raised the Dragon grain halberd in his hand, and the horizontal halberd resisted in front of him. Gongsun Shifang punched the Longwen halberd, and the Longwen halberd shook violently. The shock was that Ji Lei''s mouth was numb.


    This fist is no less powerful than a six level monster! The power of the fist is enough to explode a person''s head!


    Ji Lei clenches her teeth and tries to control her hand. But before he can slow down, Gongsun Shifang''s next punch is coming!


    Ji Lei suddenly raises his head and is facing Gongsun''s fist, which is as big as Gongsun Shifang''s casserole. The fierce palm wind has already rushed to his face. The next moment he can smash Jilei''s head!


    "Boom Ji Lei is already a little desperate, but just as Gongsun Shifang''s fist is about to hit Ji Lei, a figure suddenly appears in front of Ji Lei, who will turn his back to resist Gongsun''s fist to Shengsheng!


    "Qin Chen?" Ji Lei looks at Qin Chen, who has blocked a fist for himself. Gongsun Shifang is also very surprised. Even Ji Lei never thought that Qin Chen would help him block the blow! "If you die, who''s going to pick up my arm?" Qin Chen bit his teeth in pain, and then his whole body collapsed on the ground. His spine was completely twisted and fractured. Qin Chen''s whole body was crooked, and a piece of meat was missing from his back. It was torn off by the mouth on Gongsun Shifang''s arm.


    it looked startling.


    Gongsun Shifang chewed his mouth on his arm. Then he stretched out his tongue like a wild animal and licked his arm. Finally, he spit out this bloody meat from his mouth!


    "Pooh! This meat is too bad to eat Gongsun Shifang opened his mouth. The teeth in his mouth grew side by side like a knife, which seemed quite penetrating.


    Gongsun Shifang slowly approached Ji Lei and looked at Qin Chen who could not stand up. He sneered contemptuously: "it''s stupid to be a hero even if you don''t have the ability."


    Ji Lei raised his head fiercely, and his anger was already burning. He picked up his halberd and chopped Gongsun Shi! Gongsun Shifang sees that Ji Lei takes the initiative and doesn''t panic at all. He waves his giant arm and throws it at Jilei!"Boom The collision of one halberd and one arm produced a violent reaction, and the air around was shaking, like a mole ant crawling at the foot of a strong man. Ji Lei and Gongsun Shifang intersected each other in two moves. Gongsun Shifang''s strange gray air suddenly climbed up Ji Lei''s body along the dragon pattern halberd, and bound Ji Lei tightly! "You die for me Gongsun Shifang suddenly burst out a piercing laugh, and then he punched Ji Lei''s body. Ji Lei was already on the top, and then he was bearing Gongsun Shifang''s fist. Gongsun Shifang punched Ji Lei''s skeleton to an inch and burst!


    From the beginning to the end, Gongsun Shifang didn''t use any aura. He just used his strength to destroy Jilei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ji Lei''s body has been hit one blood hole after another. The smile on Gongsun''s face is more fierce, but also more happy! In terms of strength, Ji Lei has no way to compete with Gongsun Shifang!


    "You die for me Gongsun Shifang raised his fist, and on his fist, a mass of black gas broke out, as if he had the ability to swallow everything and smashed away at Jilei''s head!


    When Ji Lei''s head explodes, the moment of blood bursting out is the most happy moment when Gongsun Shifang gets revenge!


    Jilei was covered in blood, gasping for breath, and had no resistance at all. And the fist, at this time, has been smashed in front of Jilei!


    "Boom All the trees around were shattered to pieces by this force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Boom The light covered the dark barren mountain, and the monsters among the mountains trembled under the white light. The spirit released by them wildly wrapped the whole mountain, stretching the barren mountain, and suddenly it was as bright as day.


    Ji Lei opens his eyes, but he finds that a figure suddenly appears in front of him. He is holding Gongsun''s fist against him. His whole body emits a faint milky white halo, which is hard to see. "Qin... Qin Chen?" Ji Lei wipes his eyes. Some of them can''t believe that Qin Chen, who was lying on the ground just now, is dying. Qin Chen is shining with dazzling white light. Although the aura of spinning is somewhat ethereal, it has an unparalleled deterrent power of


    under this milky aura, the black breath of Jilei was entangled previously, They were scared away. Qin Chen''s eyes gradually lit up with pure white light, and all the scars on his body had been healed unconsciously. Although the sleeve of the broken arm was still hanging empty, Qin Chen at this time looked full of holy light, just like the emissary who cleared away the darkness, all the evil spirits had to disperse in front of him.


    "Didn''t you look down on me all the time?" Qin Chen''s eyes reveal indifference, back to Ji Lei light said: "but I want to tell you, you can beat the invincible enemy." "You dream!" Hearing Qin Chen''s words, Gongsun Shifang''s face became more and more ferocious. Then he rushed to Qin Chen with his fist. The pressure on his fist was stronger than ever before. Suddenly, a thick black mist was ejected from Gongsun Shifang''s gray and black arm, and it was aimed at Qin chenmeng! The black fog is very corrosive. All the plants and plants invaded are withered and withered to death on the ground. The black gray fog is destroyed all the way, and finally comes to Qin Chen. In the black and gray fog, a ferocious animal face suddenly condenses. He opens a bloody pot to Qin chenzhang and spits out thick black fog, which is contaminated with a bit of metropolis Corrupt people!


    However, Qin Chen still stood in his place, looking at the evil animal face with open teeth and claws, and then stretched out his slender fingers, with milky white light flowing on his fingertips, and gently pointed at the animal face.


    "Seal of Qin Dynasty."


    Qin Chen spat out three words, and his fingertips immediately showed a flash of light. The Milky luster was as soft as willow catkins swaying with the wind. However, once he entered the animal''s face along that bloody mouth, it became an invisible cold-blooded concealed weapon to kill people!


    A series of milk white aura seals surrounded the whole body of the animal face. The black air emitted by the animal face disappeared in a moment under the seal of Qin Chen!


    Seeing this, Gongsun was a little flustered. He released black fog one after another, and the black air poured in everywhere. However, even with such a huge momentum, he was still defeated by Qin Chen''s gentle seal.


    "Seal."


    Qin Chen''s mouth is light, lightly spit out a word, then, those around the animal''s face, already ready to send milk white aura seal knot, instantly bound the animal face!


    "Roar!" The beast''s face gave out a painful roar, and his expression was ferocious. However, the more he struggled, the more tightly the knots were bound. The brilliance in Qin Chen''s eyes became brighter. The Milky aura released from his fingertips suddenly exploded! The huge bombing sound, carrying the flying sand and running stones, makes a rumble of


    sound!


    "Hiss -- roar!"


    After Qin Chen''s face disappeared, he looked at Gongsun Shifang, whose face was full of astonishment. His tone did not have a trace of emotion: "next... It''s you."


    "I admit I can''t beat you, but if I want to run, you can''t stop me!" Gongsun Shifang laughed angrily. He was not a hesitant person. He had to go up for the present. So Gongsun did not think about it. He turned into a black wind and went down the mountain!


    "Come back to me." With Qin Chen''s fingers hooked, the white aura turned into a hook to lock the soul. It stretched for a hundred miles to firmly hook the fleeing Gongsun Shifang. Gongsun Shifang''s body was suddenly restrained and was greatly frightened. But the next moment, his body was already retreating.


    "Let me go! Asshole Gongsun Shifang cried angrily and struggled, but the white aura had gradually engulfed Gongsun Shifang''s body. When Gongsun Shifang came to Qin Chen, he was only half bloody.


    "You Gongsun Shifang''s eyes began to swell like a toad and glared angrily at Qin Chen, but eventually he was swallowed up.


    "Bang." The pale skeleton fell from the white light and rolled to the ground. The remaining pieces of meat were eaten by the lower level monsters. Finally, there was no bone left.


    After dealing with Gongsun Shifang, Qin Chen looks at Liu Zhenyun, who is fighting with Jixing.


    Liu Zhenyun''s strength is better than Ji Xing after integrating fierce beasts. Therefore, Ji Xing is also scarred all over the body. In the battle with Liu Zhenyun, he has been beaten passively. "You give me die die die die die die die die!" Liu Zhenyun tried his best to laugh. The evil power filled him greatly. This is the power that the king deserves! In the face of absolute power, what kind of five level animal king and six level animal king can only be dominated, ruled and crushed to the dregs!


    Liu Zhenyun laughs wantonly. Qin Chen sees this and frowns a little. Then he moves his hand. Liu Zhenyun, who is about to kill Ji Xing, suddenly solidifies.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Zhenyun suddenly couldn''t move. He was very angry. Then he looked at Qin Chen. However, the white light on Qin Chen hurt his eyes. Liu Zhenyun''s brain was empty and his ears buzzed. The whole person lost his fighting ability.


    "What is this?" Liu Yun''s body gradually cracked, but his body was not covered with fear.


    "Pa!" Liu Zhenyun''s ugly body, like an egg shell, was powdered into blood foam. After Liu Zhenyun''s body disappeared, the black gas inside was revealed without reservation.


    "Burning the seal of Qin Dynasty!" Qin Chen hands a pinch, white aura instantly attached to the black gas, and then, began to strange burning up! "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The black air made a piercing sound, but it was bound by white aura and could not move. The white flame covered its illusory body. In the fierce burning flame, the black gas gradually annihilated, and even the last ray of dead soul was burned by the flame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    The fire of the barren mountain is finally slowly extinguished. Ji Lei is covered with blood and is panting on the ground. Qin Chen''s back seems to have been exerting an invisible pressure on Jilei, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You..." Jilei was just about to say something, but Qin Chen turned around first. His two eyes were full of halo, which made Ji Lei dare not look directly. "Why do you..." Jilei has a lot of questions to ask, but he can''t say it again. Now Qin Chen brings Ji Lei a totally different feeling than before. Indeed, as Qin Chen said, no matter how ordinary Jilei is on the surface, in the bottom of his heart, Ji Lei will never look up to those people who are low in strength but are dandy and perverse. Qin Chen first brings Ji Lei''s seal The image is not very good. Even if it has been improved, some subjective thoughts will be deeply rooted once they are formed.


    But this time, Qin Chen did save all the people. I''m afraid that after Ji Lei sees Qin Chen again, his slight will be hidden forever.


    Jilei waved his hand and didn''t ask any more questions. He felt that he was a little naive. Since the matter has been settled and the monster has been solved, why should he be entangled in the past?


    "Forget it. Go back." Ji Lei said, then slowly support his body, Liu Qingshuang quickly ran up to hold Ji Lei, because Ji Lei was seriously injured, so he did not refuse Liu Qingshuang''s kindness.


    But Qin Chen shook his head faintly after hearing Ji Lei''s words: "I can''t go back...


    " eh? " Jilei suddenly turns around, but to her horror, Qin Chen''s body gradually begins to become illusory.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Lei steps forward and tries to catch Qin Chen. However, due to the serious injury, after one step, Jilei''s body is unstable and falls to the ground.


    Qin Chen has not changed his plain look from the beginning to the end. Even if his body becomes more and more unreal, Qin Chen still does not show too much expression, just the corners of his mouth, some slightly up.


    "Liu Qingmei and I are not here. Take care of Qingshuang. Don''t let me know that you bully her." Qin Chen slowly closed his eyes. In his tone, there was helplessness, melancholy and reluctance, but more... Was still relieved.


    "The destiny is like weaving, some lives should be like this, and the mission is not changeable."


    Qin Chen murmured this sentence. When his voice dropped, his whole body turned into a white ray of light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Jilei''s heart suddenly sinks. When the last ray of white light dissipates completely, Jilei suddenly feels that his body is a little weak, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul. In an instant, he has a feeling of sky falling down in his mind.


    Jiley''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Jiley, jiley."


    The soft voice echoes in Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei slowly opens her eyes, and Liu Qingshuang''s beautiful and charming face suddenly appears in Ji Lei''s eyes.


    Liu Qingshuang''s expression is full of worry, but after seeing Jilei wake up, she still breathes a sigh of relief, and says to Jilei, "you are awake."


    "How long did I sleep?" Jiley got up and asked the first thing.


    "A month and a half." Ji Xing''s lazy voice comes from Ji Lei''s side. After saying that, a trace of banter suddenly appeared in the tone: "you don''t know that the little girl has been waiting for you for a month and a half. She is very considerate and considerate. She has offered you as an ancestor."


    Ji Xing''s words made Liu Qingshuang''s pink cheeks blush at once, but Jilei didn''t seem to notice that a word jumped out of his mind for no reason.


    A word Qin Chen said to himself.


    "Liu Qingmei and I are not here. Take care of Qingshuang. Don''t let me know that you bully her."


    Qin Chen''s words are still in the ear, but Jilei looks around, but Qin Chen''s figure has already disappeared.


    What about Qin Chen Ji leina asked. When she heard Ji Lei''s question, Liu Qingshuang slightly lowered her eyes, and her nimble eyelashes flickered, covering her eyes. Some of them did not dare to look at Jilei''s eyes.


    Ji Lei saw Liu Qingshuang''s gesture, suddenly understood, silent and speechless.


    "In fact, Mr. Jilei doesn''t have to worry too much. This is the fate of elder brother Qin. He knew it would be like this." Liu Qingshuang suddenly said to Ji Lei gently. Ji Lei heard the words, frowned slightly, and said, "destiny?"


    Liu Qingshuang nodded slightly and continued: "although elder brother Qin is usually indifferent to people, people who know him all know that he is deliberately trying to keep aloof from all people, and even sever relations, so that when he leaves, others will not be too sad."


    "But... But... Why?" Ji Lei really does not understand, he does not believe in life, but listen to Liu Qingshuang''s words, Qin Chen seems to believe in fate.


    "There is no reason. This is the only mission of the Qin family in all dynasties." Liu Qingshuang didn''t cry bitterly, but her eyes were a little red. "Although I don''t know exactly what is driving murderers, when I was a child, I heard elder brother Qin say that this is a great profession.""Wait!" Ji Lei seems to have heard something terrible, and quickly grabs Liu Qingshuang''s bright wrist, "what do you say? To drive away evil


    "It''s driving away evil spirits." Liu Qingshuang nods slightly. She doesn''t understand why Jilei has such a big reaction. Jilei seems to realize that she has some overreaction. She is busy with a dry smile to hide her embarrassment. However, the mystery in Ji Lei''s heart may have been gradually uncovered. Even if Liu Qingshuang doesn''t say anything, Ji Lei has already known that what Ji Lei has done is the same thing as Qin Chen! The Qin family of Qin Chen must not be the only one in the Qin family of Qin Chen to do these things in the whole land of Wu Shen. These murderers, at the cost of the rise and fall of the family and their own blood and sweat, killed those fierce beasts in the darkest and most corner of the abyss, which makes the name of the fierce beast unknown. However, Ji Lei was born with fate and won the favor of incomparable martial god. On this continent, there are still more brave people who have no innate advantages but still risk their lives. Qin Chen is such a person who can only protect Chang''an at the cost of their own life!


    "No wonder he was like that when he left..." Jilei maosai opened up and murmured to recall Qin Chen''s look before he left. That kind of expression means that he is very proud and worthy of the name of driving murderer.


    What''s more, what he killed was the top ferocious beast in the spectrum of ten fierce five mountains. This is the glory of Qin Chen. When he leaves, he must be glorified!


    "By the way, elder brother Qin gave it to me. It seems that it was put in my sleeve when saving me before. It seems that it was written for you." Liu Qingshuang takes out a note like thing from his sleeve. Ji Lei unfolds the note, and it says: life is in a mess. If you bend down, the sky will collapse. We should drive away the evil. We should not be afraid to climb mountains and mountains. We should sacrifice our lives to protect Changning of the mainland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "It''s not a small achievement to be able to improve one level in half a month." Ji Lei said slowly that fighting is indeed the fastest way to improve his strength. Although his internal injuries are still not good, injuries are no doubt a common occurrence for Jilei. Which man''s life is not going forward with wounds?


    "You are relieved." Ji Xing carries Ji Lei and walks slowly to the bottom of the barren mountain. It has been two months since I left Qingyan city. It''s estimated that Xiao Ling Xue and her parents have been waiting for crazy.


    Liu Qingshuang sits behind Jilei, holding the corner of her dress in her delicate hands. She seems to have something to say to Jilei, but after hesitating for a long time, she still swallows all these words into her stomach. I don''t know why, the closer I get to Qingyan City, the more nervous Liu Qingshuang is. Maybe she doesn''t know what face to face the public. In two months, Liu Qingmei died to protect herself, and Qin Chen burned up her life to improve her strength in order to drive away the evil. No matter which, the cause of death is related to


    himself.


    If you go to LIUCHEN mountain, you will die suddenly. If you go there, you will not think about it.


    "In fact, none of this has anything to do with you," said Jilei, sitting in front of her, though she turned her back to Liu Qingshuang, but as if she knew Liu Qingshuang''s thoughts, she comforted Liu Qingshuang and said, "Qin Chen''s destiny is like weaving, which is probably the meaning." "No one knows what will happen next, which is the most wonderful point of fate. Qin Chen believes in fate, so he has a mission, and he is honored to go. Liu Qingmei goes away because he protects his sister. Everyone knows that Liu Qingmin can''t lift his shoulder or shoulder, but the cause of death is


    in order to protect his relatives, who dares to say that Liu Qingmei is not a man?"


    "Although it seems that the result is not optimistic, but at the root of it, they have walked with their heads held high, and they have completed their mission. Qin Chen is the hero of Wu Shen Tian, and Liu Qingmei is your hero."


    "They are all heroes, but before that, who knows?"


    "Fate is like a silk thread, crisscross and complicated, and a choice may affect the future... Ah... It''s great to think of such a beautiful and short word to summarize such a complicated fate. My God, the wisdom of our ancestors is so great..." "what are you talking about?" At first, Ji Lei''s consolation made Liu Qingshuang feel better, but later, Ji Lei''s self talk made Liu Qingshuang feel confused. Ji Lei suddenly responded and said to Liu Qingshuang with a smile: "nothing, nothing." He didn''t know how he sent out this feeling. Ji Xing carries Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang to Qingyan city. Without Liu Qingmei, Liu Qingshuang doesn''t know where to go for a moment, so she can only follow Jilei to Qingyan city. However, it seems that Ji Lei doesn''t know what he did to Liu Qingshuang in the grottoes, so it should be less embarrassing to get along with Liu Qingshuang. Liu Qingshuang is not the kind of person who takes advantage of Liu Qingshuang The woman who pastes it has her own self-esteem, and pretending to be a poor victim will only make her feel very humble.


    It should be Jilei who owes her a favor.


    "It seems strange here." Jilei stands in front of the gate of Qingyan city. Usually there are some guards standing here, but now these guards have disappeared.


    After seeing the empty city of smoke, Ji Xing immediately watched the closed gate for fear that it would suddenly open and burst out into a fierce beast.


    "Why is it so open here?" As he spoke, Jilei had already climbed up the city wall and stood on the wall, overlooking the city. However, there was no sign of a human being. "Where are the people of Qingyan city?" Liu Qingshuang asked. Ji Lei jumped off the wall and shook her head, saying that she didn''t know. But Jixing''s eyes lit up and seemed to have found something. She went outside the wall and looked at a white rice paper posted on the wall. Then she turned to Jilei and said, "Jilei, come and have a look at this!"


    After hearing the words, Ji Lei goes to Ji Xing''s place and takes a look at what is written on the rice paper. Suddenly, he pulls the rice paper from the wall, holds it in his hand and tears it to pieces!


    "Tang Hao, you bastard! I will tear him to pieces Ji Lei clenches her teeth, and Senluo kills her in her eyes. Ji Xing goes to Jilei and lies down:


    "if you hadn''t let Tang Hao go, you wouldn''t have done anything like this. Come on now!"


    Ji Lei turns over on Ji Xing''s back. Ji Xing runs away. Liu Qingshuang stands in the same place with astonishment. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows, and Liu Qingshuang is already in front of Jilei.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Where did you come from, where did you go?"


    Jiley''s voice was cold and cold.


    In the desolate city, a huge purple illusory gate stands up. In front of the gate, there are several figures, some of which are slightly stronger. At a glance, they are Han people. After a few figures, there are the remaining ethnic groups in the deserted city, but now it seems that they are all enslaved...


    "Tang Hao! How dare you violate the rules of the hundred ethnic assembly! Bring frost island people in without permission Yi Qiuling was tied up all over, but he still opened his mouth and scolded Tang Hao angrily.But Tang Hao didn''t mind Yi Qiuling''s fury at all. He just sneered at Yi Qiuling''s remarks: "rules? Aren''t rules meant to be broken? The rules that can be broken are set up by the weak. In the eyes of the strong, this kind of thing is just a piece of paper! "


    Tang Hao said, suddenly with a grim smile: "I frost Island strong is you this group of Eastern continent mole ants can match? With my Tang family''s split hollow axis, the strong people of frost island will continue to come! When I fell, you will pay back all the humiliation I have suffered from Jilei! "


    Tang Hao''s face suddenly became ferocious, pointing to Yi Qiuling, he said coldly: "you all know the rules and regulations, and think the rules can protect you? ha-ha! Stupid! Now, you people, in front of me is nothing! Ants! It''s not worth mentioning


    Tang Hao suddenly hissed and burst into laughter. Suddenly, he waved his hand. Behind the captured people of all ethnic groups, there appeared a strong man of the Han nationality. He raised his sword and fell down. In a moment, all the heads on their necks were cut off. "Good!" When Tang Hao saw the scene, he clapped his hands happily. Then he looked at Yi Qiuling and said, "look, this is the rule of the strong! If you want to kill, you can kill if you want. Isn''t that a life? What''s your life in the east of China in front of the warriors of frost island


    Tang Hao''s words immediately aroused the anger of those who were captured in the family. However, due to the support of the Tang family behind Tang Hao, all of them dare not speak out.


    "Bah! You''re just relying on your family! Did you forget how you were beaten by Jilei before After seeing him so arrogant, Xiao Lingxue sneered.


    Tang Hao glared angrily, pointing to Xiao Ling Xue and exclaimed, "OK! I''d like to see if I take your body, what can Jilei do to me! Or, he doesn''t have the guts to show up! "


    When Xiao Lingxue heard this, her pretty face was filled with cold. Seeing Tang Hao''s lustful eyes, Xiao Jingyun could not help but roar at him: "beast! Stay away from the snow! "


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Xiao Jingyun''s words were spoken, the Han people behind him directly slapped Xiao Jingyun in the face. The heavy slap made him faint directly.


    "If you say this, I will let the warriors of the Han nationality take turns to enjoy what your sister is like!" Tang Hao''s face showed a abnormal smile, and then with those Han people, step by step approached Xiao Lingxue.


    "Geely, I''m sorry." Xiao Lingxue looks at those people who have bad intentions coldly. When she closes her eyes, she will bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    "Rub!"


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed past and thrust it straight in front of Xiao Lingxue. A drawing halberd from the square sky shocked all the people around Xiao Lingxue!


    The voice of the woman who dares to see the sky is cold and solemn


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Jiley?"


    Tang Hao raised his head in a gloomy face, and saw Ji Lei looking down on the earth and all living beings. The height difference made Tang Hao very unhappy.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strong wind whistling sound sounded, and in a twinkling of an eye Jilei has appeared in front of Tang Hao.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound carried through the sky, but in a flash, Tang Hao''s face was covered with a bloody hand print, and his mouth could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Hao covered his face and glared at Ji Lei with indignation in his eyes. Suddenly he opened his mouth and said with a wry smile: "good! Good! You''re here at last! Somebody! Get him for me As soon as Tang Hao''s voice fell, all the frost island people around him changed their targets and approached Ji Lei step by step. Ji Lei picked up the dragon pattern halberd on the ground and lifted his halberd to shake the ground. Immediately, a powerful dragon roared out of the dragon pattern halberd, and the invisible sound wave shook all the people who were close by dozens of steps!


    "Poof!" Tang Hao also wanted to do it, but when he was shocked by the Dragon grain halberd, some blood in his body was even more turbulent. Tang Hao was shocked by the shock and fell back to the ground in confusion.


    After finishing these, Jilei turns around and unties the rope on Xiao Lingxue''s body, and then to Liu Qingshuang: "Miss Liu, help me."


    Liu Qingshuang knows, and runs to Jilei to untie the ropes on the other people.


    "You''re here at last." Yi Qiuling covers his left cheek. Ji Lei can see that his face is also slightly swollen. I think it is not light to be cleaned up at first.


    "Who are these people? Why did Tang Hao arrest them? " Ji Lei raises Yi Qiuling and asks. Yi Qiuling could not hide his anger on his face. He looked at Tang Hao angrily. Then he said to Ji Lei: "the Tang family in Shuangzhou has a magic weapon, which can easily tear open the cracks in the space. The deserted city was originally a space of its own, but Tang Hao forcibly tore up the space cracks, bringing in the strong ones of Shuangzhou and arresting us. One is frost island People originally despise the people of the eastern continent. Secondly, they also want to draw you out by this. " "It''s because we''re too weak." After Yi Qiuling finished, a trace of bitterness hung in the corner of his mouth. Who could have thought that Tang Hao really showed Bai Lingling''s knife to Yi Qiuling. In fact, Yi Qiuling was Tang Hao''s life-saving benefactor, but Tang Hao had trapped Yi Qiuling in danger again and again, from the previous fraud quota to the present prisoner All the unkind things have been done.


    "It''s not your fault." Ji Lei patted Yi Qiuling on the shoulder and comforted him. Then he turned to face Tang Hao and raised the Dragon grain halberd in his hand. Without saying a word, he killed Tang Hao directly! "Come on! Stop him When Tang Hao saw Ji Lei rushing fiercely, his upright legs suddenly softened and collapsed on the ground, so he could only shout for help. Those strong frosted islands saw this and rushed forward to stop Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei waved the Dragon grain halberd, rushed left and right, and broke out under the siege of a strong man named


    who was also a strong man of frost island. The Dragon grain halberd showed off its light, Against the chest, with a wave of arm, all the strong people around frost Island were cut off by the edge of the Dragon grain halberd, and all of them died.


    Ji Lei rushes out of the heavy encirclement with the posture of thousands of enemies. The thunder flashes to the sky, and the whole body disappears into the crowd. Just as Tang Hao looks for Ji Lei with a confused face, Ji Lei''s figure twinkles behind Tang Hao like a ghost.


    "Die." Ji Lei spits out senleng words in Tang Hao''s ear. A sharp edge suddenly protrudes from Tang Hao''s chest.


    A short dagger pierced Tang Hao''s chest, and the scarlet blood instantly covered the edge of the dagger. Ji Lei didn''t use the dragon pattern halberd, because killing Tang Hao with the Dragon grain halberd was an insult to the Dragon grain halberd.


    "Hiss... Hiss..." Tang Hao''s face was pale, and his whole body was stiff. His lips, as pale as paper, trembled and gave out a short and painful breath.


    "Cha!" Ji Lei pulls out his hand and pulls the dagger out of Tang Hao''s body. Tang Hao''s whole body is like a thin firewood stick and falls to the ground.


    Looking at Tang Hao''s figure on the ground, Ji Lei''s eyes flash with complexity. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill Tang Hao so early. As he said to Xiao Lingxue earlier, it is of great use for him to stay with Tang Hao. Tang Hao, who is from Shuangzhou, happens to come from the same place as Luo qianrou, and the Tang family is a big force. Maybe he can use the Tang family to find some information about the Luo qianrou family. After all, Ji Lei can''t tell who hurt who is between that family and Luo qianrou. But as far as Ji Lei is concerned, he must feel that Luo qianrou has been wronged, so Jilei naturally wants to ask for Luo qianrou Saying... It''s really not good. Ji Lei doesn''t mind meeting each other in battle. Anyway, he has no good impression on the broken family Ji Lei. If there is a real fight, if he is defeated, it will be a big deal for Ji Lei to rely on the strength of the city of danwu.


    Therefore, if the Tang family has something to do with Luo qianrou''s family, Ji Lei would like to stay with Tang Hao for a long time. However, these are only Ji Lei''s conjectures. When Tang Hao gets angry with Ji Lei again and again, regardless of whether Tang Hao''s dog''s life, Ji Lei must take it!"How are you?" Ji Lei goes to Xiao Lingxue and leans down. The killing opportunity in her eyes is hidden. Xiao Lingxue shakes her head, smiles and says, "I can''t be so vulnerable."


    But the whiteness on Xiao Lingxue''s pretty face has not all faded away. Jilei knows that she is still in fear. If Ji Lei appears later, she will be in danger.


    Liu Qingshuang looks at Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue from a distance. Her eyes are filled with resentment, but she soon suppresses this feeling. She chooses this road by herself, so she has no choice to go back.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ji Xing goes to Jilei and asks Jilei.


    Ji Lei hears the speech, on the face once again restored the indifference to kill the meaning, thin lips light open, word by word way: "all killed."


    Ji Lei''s words made the strong people of frost Island tremble all over the body, while those in the eastern mainland were full of strong intention of killing. As soon as Ji Lei ordered them, they would go forward and tie up these people, waiting for Ji Lei to ask and kill them!


    "All killed? Oh, what a big voice


    Just as Jilei''s voice falls, a figure appears slowly in the illusory purple gate...


    "who!" Ji Lei raises the Dragon halberd warily, but then, in the purple gate, there appears a man in a blue robe with a handsome face and looks at Ji Lei with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Jilei frowned and gazed at the visitor. When the man heard the speech, he raised his mouth, and his sleeve and robe vibrated slightly. He was quite gentle and elegant. Then he reported to his family: "frost Island, Tang Zhenyun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "Boom


    With the fall of Tang Zhenyun''s voice, a thrilling sonic boom suddenly comes out around Ji Lei. Ji Lei is surrounded by layers of sonic booms. The sound of the explosion makes everyone''s heart hang in the air.


    Ji Lei''s face has not changed, and the sound of sonic boom falls. Jilei still stands in place. Those sonic booms have not hurt Jilei at all.


    "I didn''t expect it was quite calm." Tang Zhenyun smiles faintly. It seems that he didn''t want to hurt Ji Lei from the beginning.


    "Click." A voice rings from behind Jilei. Jilei turns around and finds that Tang Hao, who was lying on the ground motionless, is standing up slowly at the moment!


    "No way." Ji Lei frowned a little, but Tang Hao untied his coat and revealed a golden soft armor inside. He grinned at Jilei and said, "I didn''t expect it, Jilei! I have this gold heart guard. A broken knife wants to kill me? Dream


    Ji Lei is sure that his knife has been stabbed into Tang Hao''s body, but it is protected by gold wire heart armor. Ji Lei''s knife deviates a little and doesn''t pierce Tang Hao''s heart, which makes Tang Hao rely on playing dead to support Tang Zhenyun''s arrival.


    Tang Hao covered his chest and limped to Tang Zhenyun. His eyes were full of flattery and flattery: "cousin, you can count it."


    Tang Zhenyun glanced at Tang Hao lightly, but ignored him. He just looked at Ji Lei and said indifferently, "Ji Lei, do you think it''s OK to do this? If my Tang family withdraws from the desolate city, you also let me have a life of frost Island warrior. Let it go." No one thought that Tang Zhenyun would say this. This not only surprised Ji Lei, but also changed Tang Hao''s face. He said to Tang Zhenyun: "no... no, how can my cousin let Ji Lei go? He has killed so many frost continent warriors, even if it is a thousand


    , it''s not too much! How can we let it go? "


    Tang Zhenyun doesn''t answer Tang Hao''s question. He just looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes flash with hesitation. Those family members in the eastern mainland almost hold their breath and wait for Ji Lei''s answer.


    "That sounds good." Jilei''s mouth suddenly raised. As soon as this sentence was uttered, those families in the eastern mainland couldn''t hide their disappointment. They couldn''t repay their humiliation, which made them feel very depressed. Tang Hao was also the one who held back.


    However, after hearing this sentence, Tang Zhenyun smiles on his face and says, "it seems that Jilei brothers are sensible people. In this case, we..."


    "Hey, wait a minute. Did I say I agreed?" Before Tang Zhenyun finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Lei. When he heard the speech, Tang Zhenyun''s face changed slightly, and his smile on his face was also restrained. His tone was a little bit cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Lei smiles and says to Tang Zhenyun, "your request can be considered indeed. However, in view of the fact that your cousin despised my people in the eastern mainland and even tried to belittle my fiancee, I couldn''t bear it. Therefore, the reconciliation...


    " no need to talk about it. " As soon as the word "no talk" was uttered, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became cold to the freezing point. Tang Zhenyun''s face was filled with cold, while the people in the eastern mainland all raised their fighting spirit. Ji Lei''s "no talk" made all of them excited. This was the blood of Fang Gang''s youth. Tang Hao bullied and imprisoned Fang Gang''s youth And Ji Lei''s words are undoubtedly the greatest contempt for Tang Zhenyun!


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Tang Zhenyun suddenly began to smile. He displayed a folding fan in his hand, and then opened it to cover his lower part of his face. Through the folding fan, Ji Lei heard Tang Zhenyun''s deep words: "is that to fight?"


    "You can try it!" Ji Lei''s eyes are cold, and the aura is awakened again. It is constantly overflowing and scattering through the dragon pattern halberd.


    "Oh." Tang Zhenyun''s laughter fell down. After a cold hiss, the folding fan in his hand suddenly put out his hand. The sharp iron thorn suddenly came out of the fan bone and quickly swept away at Ji Lei!


    Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled, and the halberd in his hand danced into the wind. With a few waves of Ji Lei, all the iron fan bone thorns that attacked from all sides were clapped to the ground one by one, making a jingling sound on the ground. "It''s kind of interesting." However, Tang Yun''s voice is still hard to detect when she twists her hand!


    "A little bit of work!"


    Ji Lei raises the dragon pattern halberd, and makes a strong stab at the folding fan that is coming. The flying folding fan suddenly falls to the ground. Ji Lei waves his halberd and picks the folding fan. The folding fan is once again in its original posture and rushes to Tang Zhenyun!


    Tang Zhenyun saw that his weapons had rushed to him, and the momentum was even more sufficient than what he had exerted. He was afraid that he would not protect his hands by using his bare hands.


    There is no way, Tang Zhenyun bite teeth, a side away from the folding fan, the folding fan on the tip of Tang Zhenyun''s nose, swept the strength, or in Tang Zhenyun''s nose draw a shallow bloodstain, with cobweb like blood."Oh


    The people behind Ji Lei saw that Tang Zhenyun had suffered a little loss, and immediately cheered, as if Tang Zhenyun had lost or failed, and the dog had fled. This cheering made Tang Zhenyun''s face even more blue and white, and could not hide his shame and indignation.


    "Good! You punks of the East, wait for me Tang Zhenyun looked at the face of the man who tried to laugh at himself. He was even more indignant. He suddenly took out a scroll from his arms and crushed it hard!


    In the middle of the sky, a dark door was suddenly opened. Then, a figure with some rickets, carrying the pressure of aura, appeared slowly under the gaze of a pair of gradually frightened eyes.


    "I said... You can''t make sure of this person. You have to trouble me, an old bone. It seems that your reputation as the first genius of the Tang family doesn''t live up to its name." With the voice of the old voice sounded, black door, slowly out of a crooked nose of the old man.


    After seeing this man, Tang Zhenyun''s face gushed a touch of respect. Even Tang Hao, who was usually extremely arrogant, also restrained his perverse breath at the moment.


    Tang Zhenyun stood aside, Gongsheng said to him: "I didn''t want to sacrifice the working eagle. I only blame the incompetence of the younger generation. But I don''t resent the rude words of the people in the East. I have to do this. I hope the eagle can offer you forgiveness."


    The hawk nosed old man, who was called an eagle''s offering, waved his hand nonchalantly: "forget it, anyway, I''ve also received the money from your Tang family. I''ll kill these little hairy heads easily with a hand at will."


    Eagle worship words, let Ji Lei eye pupil shrink, at this time Ji Xing has quietly come to Jilei''s side.


    "Emperor Wu! No, better than Emperor Wu! " She whispered.


    Ji Lei''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Two heavy words sprang out of his mouth: "Wuzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    It''s not too much to say that the strength of a strong Wuzong can shake mountains and cut rivers. Although Ji Lei has not really seen how terrible the strength of strong Wuzong people is, he is very sure that such a strong man will kill all of them in a handshake. There is no such strong man in Wuzong who can resist.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s just a higher rank Emperor Wu." Ji Xing observes some Kung Fu, and then says to Ji Lei definitely. When Ji Lei hears the words, a high hanging heart seldom swings down. As long as he doesn''t really step into Wuzong, he will have a chance here. He was a little surprised that he was able to see through his own strength, but even though he was calm, he sneered at Ji Lei and Ji Xing and said with a smile: "yes, I haven''t really stepped into the realm of Wuzong. However, my half step of Wuzong is enough to clean up your fish and grass


    "Then you will have a try!" Jixing''s huge beast mouth burst out a fierce roar, and then spread out her wings and rushed up to worship the eagle!


    "It''s a six step awakened beast? It''s rare, but it''s not enough. " Eagle Ji shook his head a little regretfully. Then, he put his dry palm out of the sleeve of his linen robe. His nails, sharp as Eagle''s claws, looked very deterrent.


    "Wind power claw!"


    The eagle''s eyes twinkled with sharp light. He opened his hand to Jixing, who was angry. The nails on his ten fingers grew an inch longer. Then the two palms crossed to draw a set of mysterious fingering.


    The air around Jixing suddenly began to turbulence, which made Jixing''s forward speed slow down a lot. However, Jixing was still forced to rush forward. When she approached the front of the eagle''s offering, she was slapped open by the eagle''s palm!


    "Roar!"


    Jixing roared angrily, but her body had already fallen back uncontrollably and fell heavily on the ground. After receiving such a heavy blow, Ji Xing''s skeleton seemed to be a little loose.


    Ji Lei runs to Ji Xing, who can''t afford to lie on the ground. He is busy trying to find out the injury for Ji Xing. However, Ji Xing stands up directly and shakes his head: "I''m ok. I just fell. It''s not a big problem."


    Ji Lei smell speech, immediately said to Ji Xing: "you can''t beat him alone, together on."


    "You?" Ji Xing is surprised by Jilei''s words and stares at Jilei: "you''re a soul forging person. Even if you''re on it, it''s useless!"


    "Try it." Ji Lei patted Ji Xing on the back, then turned over and got on Ji Xing''s back. Ji Xing shook her head, then bent down and let out a low roar from her mouth. All of a sudden, she rushed to the eagle protector above the sky!


    "Oh? Have you changed two people this time? " The eagle worshipped and looked at the Ji Lei and Ji Xing with interest, but the corners of his mouth were still flying with disdain.


    Ji Lei and Ji Xing are getting closer and closer to the eagle offering. Just when the eagle offering thought that they were going to go together, Ji Lei put his foot on Ji Xing''s back, and then the reaction force made his body jump high. The Dragon halberd was shining with golden light!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    Ji Lei did not keep his hand, but directly used his own Assassin''s mace. For a strong man like Yinggong, who was only one step away from Wuzong, keeping his hand would only be a way to kill himself.


    Success or failure is only in minutes and seconds!


    "Roar!" Jixing showed sharp teeth, wings rolled up the storm, to the eagle worship is angry fan away! The eagle''s eyes were slightly cold. In the face of the attack from both sides, his feet were not disordered. His palms were spread flat and his fingers were pinched against the two dragons coming from Ji Lei''s attack. The strong breath of the two dragons was crushed to pieces in an instant. However, due to the strong wind of Ji Xing, the eagle''s worship was taken seriously.


    the invisible aura beat hard against the gust of wind! The gust of wind becomes weaker and smaller. The eagle worships Jixing and gives a long-distance palm to Jixing. The aura sends out a melodious sound of hawk roaring. It turns into a falcon and gallops towards Jixing!


    "Stab!"


    The sharp sharp claws of the Falcon grasps Ji Xing''s back, and the two claws scratch three bleeding traces, which are extremely dazzling on Ji Xing''s snow-white back.


    "Roar!"


    Ji Xing roared with pain, and her four legs were grasped by the claws, and some of them were unstable.


    Obviously, it is invisible aura, but in the hands of Eagle worship, it can be refined into such a sharp edge. However, these skills are very big. They are the strong man of banbu Wuzong. These skills are really beyond the reach of Ji Lei now. Ji Lei''s eyes are heavy on the eagle worship. Those young girls in the eastern mainland are pale. Obviously, they can see that even if Ji Lei and Ji Xing work together, they can''t get any advantage from the eagle. If they can''t even Jilei, they will have to seek death.


    "The momentum of your halberd is really good. If you are in the same realm, it should be hard to find an opponent," Yinggong said to Ji Lei with a high air manner. "But unfortunately, my realm is much higher than you."


    Ji Lei is silent, but the flame in his eyes is more and more vigorous. Ji Xing stands up with his wounded body, and then roars at the eagle sacrifice. Regardless of the tear of the wound under the high-speed running, he still rushes forward to the eagle worship! "The monster''s high-level is high-level, but it seems that his brain is not working well." The eagle gave a smile, and then he stretched out his hand lightly and hit Ji Xing gently from the space. Immediately, a strong palm force was printed on Ji Xing''s body, which made Jixing''s body concave for several inchesHowever, Ji Xing was forced to endure the pain all over her body and supported her broken body. She seemed to have a kind of obsession with Eagle worship, that is, to rush to his front.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei is shocked by Ji Xing''s behavior. Even if he doesn''t understand the eagle''s offering, he doesn''t understand it. The eagle''s offering doesn''t stop. He then hits Jixing with three fists, two palms and five claws. Jixing''s body suddenly collapses and falls to the ground with a crash!


    "A Xing!" Jilei was in a hurry, so he went to help Ji Xing, but Jixing rose high before Jilei came forward, opened his bloody wings on his back, and pounced on the eagle like a predator!


    "I want you to come!" The eagle worshipped her with angry eyes and round anger, and her thin palms hit Ji Xing one after another, but Ji Xing resisted with all her might, even though her body was extremely broken.


    For a moment, Jixing''s goal seems to have been achieved. The distance between Jixing and the eagle is only one punch away.


    "Ding!" The awakening jade on Ji Xing''s forehead suddenly glows with green light, but this seemingly soft light brings a terrible threat to the eagle!


    "Have you ever seen the unique skill of watching the house of the awakened beast?" Ji Xing''s mouth, with a trace of ironic smile.


    Jixing stood straight in front of the eagle offering. Then, the whole body began to exude a green flame...


    "because I have no aura, I must make sure that one hit will hit me. Goodbye, Jilei. Thank you for saving me from Gongsun''s family. Although this period of time is not long, I have been very good Happy. "


    The strong wind between heaven and earth suddenly blows, and Ji Xing''s voice flies into Jilei''s ears with the wind. Ji Lei''s whole body is like being struck by lightning. He stands still and can''t make any sound. His throat is dry and his mouth is bleeding. Jilei''s lips are gradually stained with blood.


    He seemed to remember when Jixing was showing off to himself.


    "We wake up the beast, and whoever wants to die will die!"


    "I don''t believe it. Although you are a high-level monster, there are many people better than you. How can you decide the life and death of a person?"


    Ji Xing showed a mysterious smile: "you don''t know, we wake up the beast, the first thing we learned since childhood, is called burning jade formula."


    "Burning jade formula?" Jiley doesn''t understand.


    "As the name suggests, both jade and stone will be burned." Ji Xing shrugged and said with ease. The wind cuts bloodstains on Jilei''s face. The sharp pain on his face makes Jilei wake up from his memory. Looking at the green flame that has burned half of the sky, Jilei''s eyes are filled with tears of despair for the first time. Facing Ji Xing in the sky, he sends out a roar of tearing heart and lung: "no


    "Burning jade formula, burning both jade and stone." Ji Xing''s eyes, flowing through a trace of reluctant to give up, and then roll in the wind, an instant away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    The wind and fire in the sky reflected the whole world, just like the end of the day. Jilei''s hair was scattered, and his eyes were gloomy. He did not look as high as he used to be.


    What is the burning of jade and stone?


    I''m dead, you have to die with me, two people go to the netherworld. All over the sky, green fire overflowed from Ji Xing''s body, and then infected the body of Eagle worship. The eagle worshipped his clothes like crazy, but no matter how he put out the fire, the green flame on the clothes was burning, from the original flame to the flames all over the body!


    "Ah, ah!" The flame attacked the clothes of the eagle, and the eagle worshipped at the moment did not care so much about it. He took the clothes away from his body, revealing his rickety and thin body. He was naked all over. He just wanted to let the flame burning all over his clothes away from himself!


    However, Jixing''s mouth: "how can I make you do it..." the flame leaped like an elf, and a flicker attached to the body of the eagle offering again. The eagle worship suddenly showed a look of fear, because he could clearly feel that although the flame was not hot enough, it was through the skin bag and started to burn directly Soul!


    "What have you done! What did you do The eagle''s eye socket is about to crack. He grabs Jixing''s mane. He would like to tear Jixing''s skin and swallow Jixing''s flesh!


    "I''ll let you set the fire! I''ll let you set it on fire The eagle''s eyes were full of anger and killing intention. The sharp fingers and claws stabbed into the body of Ji Xing, and they actually gouged out the flesh of Ji Xing!


    "Stab!"


    "Stab!"


    "Stab!" After a while, Ji Xing''s elegant mane was pulled to pieces, leaving a piece in the East and a piece missing in the West. Seeing this, Ji Lei raises his halberd and goes up to fight with Yinggong, but he is saved by Yi Qiuling.


    "Gilley! chill! You can only go up to death! " Yi Qiuling persuades Ji Lei behind him, but how can Ji Lei listen in? How can Jilei bear to watch Ji Xing turn to ashes in front of him?!


    "You let me go!" Jilei tries to break away from Yi Qiuling''s shackles, and flies into the air with one step. However, he is isolated by a layer of flame, and can''t enter. This makes Jilei''s eyes even more filled with despair.


    "Pa!" Ji Lei falls on the ground in a daze. The pupils in his eyes are trembling. He looks at the eagle offering''s most tragic revenge on Ji Xing, but he can''t do anything. The feeling of powerlessness spreads from the bottom of Jilei''s heart and occupies Jilei''s body. Jilei''s legs are soft, and he kneels down on the ground and falls on the ground, crying.


    Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei, who is deeply grieved. Her eyes are already red and swollen. But now, all she can do is to comfort Ji Lei.


    No one understood why Gilley''s reaction was so intense, but she did.


    Ji Lei rescues Ji Xing from the dark dungeon of Gongsun''s family.


    Ji Lei once gave Ji Xing a promise to refine a shape elixir to help Jixing become a human.


    Ji Xing gives Ji Lei vital help when he fights with ghost Jiao, which makes Ji Lei escape and die.


    Jixing carries Jilei, who has survived the most dangerous situation again and again, and has spared no effort to protect Jilei, even risking his own life.


    It is not stingy of its own life, every time there is no danger, but this time, it is the last time Ji Xing took a risk for Ji Lei.


    Xiao Lingxue gently hugs Ji Lei in her arms. For the first time, Ji Lei shows the same attitude as a child in front of Xiao Lingxue. A child can only cry. Now Jilei can do nothing but cry.


    A Xing


    Jilei yelled at Jixing''s name, but the green flame had already burned through half the world! This burning fire of life can never stop. "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah The eagle''s face was twisted and she was pulling Jixing''s mane, but Jixing did not move. She let Yinggong tear the pieces of her own skin and flesh. She had no strength. Or, to resist, it was futile. No matter for Jixing, it was the same as for the eagle worship, and the outcome would not have any difference.


    The flame burned out the body of Jixing, and Jixing was in the flame. The awakening jade on her body flickered and finally drowned in the towering flame!


    The whole body of fire worshipped by the eagle gradually turned into ashes in the shrill cry and painful howl...


    what is the burning of jade and stone?


    This is called Jade and stone burning.


    In all people''s eyes, Ji Xing and Eagle worship, both into the dead in the fire.


    "Your Huaxing pill, make it up in your next life."


    Ji Xing''s voice, with the breeze, finally fell into Jilei''s ears.


    "A Xing!" Jilei called Jixing''s name again and again, but no one responded. The fire all over the sky turned into green dust and attached to the mud.In Ji Lei''s eyes, a fierce sense of killing comes out of her eyes. She grabs the Dragon halberd on the ground. Before Xiao Ling Xue reacts, she comes to Tang Zhenyun and Tang Hao in the twinkling.


    "All of you! The son of frost island


    The hatred in Ji Lei''s eyes has been shot out. One hand is held on Tang Hao''s neck. Then, his palms are pinched. Before Tang Hao can react, there are bloodstains on his neck, and blood from his throat sprays on Ji Lei''s cheek. However, Tang Hao is no longer alive.


    "Bang!" Ji Lei blows Tang Hao''s head with one hand! Tang Hao''s whole head turned into meat, floating all over the sky.


    Seeing Ji Lei who has lost his mind, where does Tang Zhenyun have the courage to fight? Want to get into the purple door, but the chest has drilled a sharp cold!


    "And you, you don''t want to run!"


    Ji Lei''s Halberd directly pierces Tang Zhenyun''s body. Tang Zhenyun is covered with blood and falls to the ground. Ji Lei puts his foot on Tang Zhenyun''s body, raises his fist, and hits Tang Zhenyun''s body and face like raindrops. Tang Zhenyun''s face was pretty handsome. He was beaten blue, red, black and purple by Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei was still angry. The blood splashed on Ji Lei''s face by Tang brothers had cooled down, but it didn''t cool Ji Lei''s killing intention at all! Even if he killed him, he could not understand the hatred in Ji Lei''s heart. Even if


    was dead, Tang Zhenyun could not die so happily!


    Ji Lei''s eyes were wide, and her eyes were covered with blood. While she dropped her fist on Tang Zhenyun, she roared: "you are the bastards of frost island. Return my a Xing! Come on


    Ji Lei''s words are like a child''s breath, but his fists are not childish at all. His fists falling down over and over again make Tang Zhenyun''s flesh and blood blurred, and there is not a piece of good meat all over his body! The whole person can no longer see the human form.


    "Boom


    Just as Ji Lei keeps beating Tang Zhenyun, there is a strong force behind him, which blows Ji Lei''s body to one side. This blow makes Ji Lei''s whole body bloody. It looks terrible.


    At the same time, they take out the medicine to protect Xiao Lei.


    In the middle of the sky, a black figure appeared slowly. There were two thick black eyebrows on his square face. The looming dignity and pressure were slowly released from him, making all the people present breathless.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t want you to abuse me like this!" The sound of a heavy bell rang through the sky, and everyone''s faces turned pale at this time.


    Wuzong!


    It''s not a half step warrior!


    He is a real strong man of Wuzong!


    "It''s going to die..." those aristocratic children closed their eyes in despair. But just as the voice of the strong man of Wuzong in the sky fell, another hoarse but dignified voice echoed in the whole world, everywhere, in the mountains, in the vast desert: "my benefactor of Shili, how dare you bully me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Jilei suddenly felt that the land under his feet was shaking slightly. As time went on, the earthquake became more and more intense. Then, in the eyes of all the people, countless monsters swarmed into the crowd, regardless of the low-level or high-level ones! "It''s a wave of animals!" Some people immediately showed a look of panic. The animal tide in this desolate city is notorious. Many people have seen how terrible the animal tide is. When they see the continuous flow of monsters running towards here, those who are already pale are even more afraid to fight.


    the tide of monsters is fierce, as if they want to swallow up all the people here.


    Ji Lei slowly closes her eyes and clenches Xiao Ling Xue''s slender hand in her palm. Xiao Ling Xue and Ji Lei embrace each other tightly, just like giving up resistance and waiting for death to come.


    However, the tide did not engulf them, but stopped after jiley. Each monster was not as violent as it was, but stood there obediently, like a well-trained soldier.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, a figure slowly came out of the crowd and stood on the opposite side of the Wu clan of the Tang family. However, his strong momentum was not weaker than that of the Tang family!


    Another Wuzong!


    "Is it you?" Jilei opened her eyes a little, and the stone Python''s untidy face appeared in front of Jilei at this time.


    The stone Python nodded slightly, and then looked flat at the strong man of Tang family.


    "It''s been a long time since the strong man of Wuzong has come to my wasteland. Today, I''m really brilliant here." Stone grain Python said without salt, but Ji Lei was able to hear a trace of cold from his tone.


    "Who are you?" The attitude of Wu Zong of Tang family was a little more gentle. He did not face the kind of mean when he faced Ji Lei. He was also a strong man of Wuzong who was equal to his own strength. Basic respect was still necessary. "Who is this place I came to?" On hearing the speech, the stone pattern Python couldn''t help sneering, but the Tang clan''s face became stiff and bowed to the stone pattern python, and his tone became more polite: "Tang Jun, the master of the Tang family, has no intention of offending the Lord of the desolate city.


    please forgive me." When Shi Wen Python said that, Tang Jun understood that the suddenly arrived strong man of Wuzong should be the strongest one here. Like himself, he was in the early stage of Wuzong. If he really fought, Tang Jun might not be his opponent. After all, Shi Wen Python was a monster. At the same level,


    the fighting power of monsters was higher than that of ordinary warriors Therefore, it is Tang Jun who suffers from hard fighting. "It''s very kind of you, the master of the Tang family, who came to my desolate city from frost island all the way, but he didn''t want to disturb me. But little brother jiley is my benefactor. You can''t move. " The stone pattern Python sneered. Although it was a monster, it was a model to hurt people. When Tang Jun heard this, his face was


    puffed, but he didn''t know how to respond, so he had to bow his hands again. Although Tang Jun is a little surprised, Ji Lei actually has grace in a Wu Zong? But the doubts still pressed down. Some of them were reluctant to look at Tang Hao, who had been separated from his body on the ground. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but he finally suppressed it. Then he picked up Tang Zhenyun, who had been beaten by Ji Lei, and said in a hoarse voice to the stone pattern Python: "city Lord, Tang someone''s sudden visit today just wants to take me back, No If you have ever had hostility, please forgive me. "


    If it was not for his weak health, Ji Lei would get up and give Tang Jun two slaps. If Tang Jun didn''t have the heart to kill, no one would believe it. But if he didn''t go down the stairs, I''m afraid it would not be over. Shi Wen Python also knows that Ji Lei doesn''t want the Tang family to leave so easily, but even he doesn''t want to start directly with Tang Jun. he has just stepped into Wuzong. Soon after he leaves the pass, he feels the storm and rushes here. Both he and Tang Jun are afraid of each other. If one of them can leave, it would be better.


    The stone pattern Python did not speak, but waved his hand to see off the guest. Tang Jun''s face was blue and white, and he said thanks to the python. He thought that his anger was still in his heart, but he held it back. It must be hard to bear it.


    Tang Jun and a group of Shuangzhou people, who are like dogs who have lost their families, enter the black gate together. After that, the black cracks gradually heal, leaving only Jilei and them in the deserted city.


    Looking at Ji Lei''s dejected appearance, Shiwen Python purses his mouth, and his heart seems to have no taste. Ji Lei sits on the ground, and all kinds of emotions finally come to a sigh.


    The stone pattern Python frowned, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the place where Jixing had burned to ashes, he suddenly raised his hand and made a move from afar. Suddenly, there was a green light shining in the ashes, and a streamer suddenly flew into the palm of the stone pattern Python.


    "I think it''s yours, isn''t it?" The stone pattern Python spreads out the palm, Ji Lei opens the tear eye, but actually sees the stone pattern Python hand, quietly lies a piece of green awakening God jade.


    Jilei reaches out his trembling hand and fingers, touching the jade with residual heat. The emotion in his eyes is as painful as a knife. This is like a nightmare. When Jilei really sees the jade, he wakes up. What''s terrible is that everything in the dream is true."Take it." The stone boa as trassient as a fleeting cloud, Ji Lei took the awakening jade in his hand, and then clutched it. He used to laugh and laugh as if he had been in a fog, and it was like a bubble dream.


    Ji Lei''s tears whirled in her eyes. She grasped the jade and began to sob again. "I have heard that Xingshen jade has grades." The stone pattern Python is beside Ji Lei and suddenly says something like this. Ji Lei raises his hazy eyes and looks at the stone pattern Python like a helpless child. However, the stone pattern Python''s face with vicissitudes and slovenly edges and corners seems to be a little steady now,


    patted Jilei on the shoulder and said, "specifically, I''m not sure. I''ve never been out of a deserted city, but you can look for it everywhere, Maybe with luck, you can find some ways to revive your friend


    "Resurrection?" Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly glimmered a ray of hope, staring at the stone python, and then as if he couldn''t believe it, he asked again: "you say, resurrection?"


    "I''m not sure, but if you live, you have to have some sustenance, don''t you?" The stone pattern Python smiles faintly, then pats Ji Lei on the shoulder, as if this is consolation. Ji Lei hears the words, pinches the awakening jade in his hand, and gradually makes a decision in his heart.


    The stone pattern Python looks at Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue, and then looks at Liu Qingshuang, and says with a slight regret: "I thought I had done a good thing, but I didn''t expect that it was me who was sentimental?" Ji Lei is at a loss when he hears the words of Shi Wen python. However, Liu Qingshuang on the side of the mountain is pretty stiff and looks unnatural. Fortunately, Shi Wen Python doesn''t say any more. He just smiles at Ji Lei: "it''s still some time before the city is opened. You can recuperate here. However, my tolerance for you human beings has reached the limit. I''m also suffering from this hundred nationality meeting Enough. From now on, the deserted city will not be opened again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "No more opening?"


    Hearing this, all the young girls'' faces changed a little. Ji Lei was stunned. If there was no barren mountain, what should the family martial arts competition of cloud Kingdom do? As if he had guessed what Ji Lei thought, the slender pupil of the stone Python flashed through the cold light and said to the people, "I have nothing to do with your family inheritance. At the beginning, I promised to open the wasteland just for the sake of an old friend''s agreement. Now the time limit of the agreement has come,


    naturally, I will not let anyone step into the desolate city any more."


    Stone pattern Python''s tone is very firm. At this time, it seems that there is no room for maneuver. However, Jilei doesn''t have much response. It''s enough to attend the 100 ethnic assembly once. Ji Lei doesn''t want to come back to this place where he can recall his sad memories.


    ...


    standing in front of an illusory purple gate, Jilei turns to take a last look at the scene of the deserted city, and stands in the purple gate with those young girls. Then, the whole space becomes distorted.


    "Maybe, in the future, I may meet you in the martial god heaven."


    In the grottoes of the barren mountain, the still untidy figure sat cross legged on a smooth rock, facing the direction of the purple door, without opening his eyes, but murmured. Beyond the purple gate, many families have been waiting for the cloud God kingdom for a long time. All of them eagerly hope that their family''s Tianjiao can come out of the purple gate. As time goes on, several families are happy and a few families are worried. Some people come out of the purple gate in high spirits and get the qualification to go to the nirvana mountain, while some stay in the desolate city forever.


    However, those families who failed were only a little bit sorry, and did not show too much sadness. It seems that this situation has become commonplace and has been used to it for a long time.


    Ji Lei takes Xiao Lingxue out of the purple gate and comes to several families that have been waiting for Xiao Yao for a long time. Only members of the Xiao family and the Yi family have returned safely. As for Wen family, the whole army has been destroyed. Wen langxing waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Wen Tingting and Tang Hao to appear. Even Tang man, who went in with Tang Hao, didn''t come out. At present, he was worried. He thought the three people would appear later, but unfortunately, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, the Purple Door gradually disappeared in front of the people.


    "How could that happen?" Wen Lang line suddenly fell on the ground, eyes full of incredible light, slightly flashing. Accompanied by a ready-made panacea, all of them showed a sad look. But they did not lament the loss of their people. Instead, they deplored the resources they spent nearly twenty years to cultivate Tang Hao and Wen Tingting. They did not expect that they should be reduced to a desert city today. This means that the countless magic drugs and genius treasures that


    has invested in these two years has become a bubble.


    "Are you still waiting for your family?" Ji Lei suddenly comes to Wen Lang Xing. Wen Lang Xing raises his head in a daze. His old face becomes extremely haggard in an instant. He raises his eyes to Jilei, but he sees that there is a faint anger burning in Ji Lei''s mockery.


    "It''s... It''s you! You did it Wen Lang Xing gets up and pinches Jilei''s neck. Ji Lei''s face does not change at all. He just looks at Wen Lang Xing calmly: "heaven has reincarnation. What your family has done has been punished."


    If it was not Wen Tingting, Luo qianrou''s Yin and Yang would not be out of balance. If it was not for the Tang family, Ji Xing would not die.


    Now, the two families have been wiped out, and this is retribution!


    Ji Lei''s eyes are full of happy anger. Wen Lang Xing looks at Ji Lei''s face and suddenly releases his hand. The rules are rules. The deserted city is a place of death. If people die there, they can only blame the bad fate. How can they find revenge outside the venue? "Life also... Life also..." the anger in Wen Lang Xing''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then his sad and cool eyes welled up. The whole person seemed to be old for many years at a time, and he flicked his sleeves powerlessly. Then, with the help of all the people in Wen family, he walked back tremblingly, looking like a dying man.


    "Wen Lang Xing''s awakening is still fast. I think after this hundred nationalities meeting, the relationship between Wen family and Tang family should be much lighter, and it is not a threat." Ji Lei turns and says something to Xiao Yao. Xiao Yao nods and gives Ji Lei a grateful look.


    "Defrost."


    Liu Qingshuang suddenly heard a voice behind her. She turned around and saw a graceful young man in white standing behind her. She looked very graceful.


    "Liu Cheng? Why are you here? " When Liu Qingshuang saw the visitor, he was stunned. The man gave a gentle smile and said to Liu Qingshuang, "the owner asked me to pick you up. Why, are you alone?"


    Hearing Liu Cheng''s question, Liu Qingshuang''s bright eyes suddenly dimmed some, but finally nodded. Seeing Liu Qingshuang nodding, a glimmer of joy passed in Liu Cheng''s eyes, but on the surface he still pretended to be sorry. Finally, he comforted him by saying, "the sky never stops. Don''t be too sad for me. I will go back and report to the master of the family. I will put the spiritual positions of brother Zhenyun and brother Qingmei in the ancestral hall of the Liu familyMedium. "


    Although Liu Qingshuang was not very happy in his heart, Liu Cheng had already comforted him, and Liu Qingshuang was not good enough to show a broken heart. Later, Liu Cheng said to Liu Qingshuang, "in this case, we''d better go back to the Liu family quickly and report this matter to the owner earlier."


    Liu Qingshuang smelled the speech and nodded. When Liu Qingshuang was about to leave with Liu Cheng, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Are you going?" Ji Lei stands behind Liu Qingshuang. For some reason, Ji Lei suddenly feels a strange feeling in his heart. He always feels like he owes Liu Qingshuang something, and... He seems to be reluctant to leave Liu Qingshuang.


    When Liu Cheng sees Ji Lei, there is a trace of vigilance in his eyes. It seems that Liu Qingshuang is reluctant to talk to other men. However, Liu Cheng still puts on a gentle look, bows his hand to Ji Lei and politely asks, "I''m Liu Cheng, I don''t know if you are...


    " my name is Ji Lei. " After Ji Lei said a word, he ignored Liu Cheng directly. Then he went to Liu Qingshuang and seriously said to Liu Qingshuang, "I remember the tianqingdan thing in my heart. As soon as I refine it, I will send it to you."


    For some reason, Liu Qingshuang can''t help but feel an impulse to cry. After suppressing her tumultuous mood, Liu Qingshuang still smiles at Ji Lei and says in a relaxed tone: "thank you, Mr. Ji Lei."


    Ji Lei nodded, and her face suddenly hesitated. Liu Qingshuang seemed to be looking forward to something, an action, or a word...


    however, in the end, Jilei chose to give up, said goodbye to Liu Qingshuang, and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of Ji Lei''s leaving, Liu Qingshuang''s eyes are filled with some confusion. Without calling Ji Lei, she says to Liu Cheng, and then slowly walks out of the city.


    When Ji Lei turns around, Liu Cheng''s intention to quit shows up without reservation, but after all, he doesn''t say anything more. He goes back to Liu''s home with Liu Qingshuang.


    "I would like to ask, that little girl of the Liu family, it seems that there is only one person?" Since it is no longer necessary to avoid the relationship between Xiao Lei and Ling Ji, it is no longer necessary to be in the dark with Ling Lei. "Yes, first she saved me, then I saved her. It''s very complicated." Now when Ji Lei mentions Liu Qingshuang, she has a big head. She doesn''t know why. Xiao Lingxue seems to notice that Jilei is upset, so she doesn''t ask any more. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She says to Ji Lei: "yes, there are 11 families coming out this time. The extra family, yunshenguo, has decided to let them go to Nirvana, but it''s only from nirvana There is still a lot of time for the mountain to open. Why don''t we go back to cangyunzong "Back to cangyunzong?" Ji Lei is a bit surprised. Xiao Lingxue even offers to go back to cangyunzong. However, Ji Lei doesn''t refuse to go back. After all, he wants Luo qianrou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "What?! Qianrou is gone! "


    The first thing Ji Lei did when he entered cangyun Zong was to find Luo qianrou. However, when he stepped into the familiar house again, there was no shadow of Luo qianrou. The whole house is tidy and bright, and a warm feeling comes to my face, but the thin ash on the windowsill tells jiley that no one has lived here for a long time.


    Cangmu and Cangshan stand behind Ji Lei, looking at Ji Lei''s expression of great surprise. They can only tell Ji Lei all the situation: "about half a year ago, a group of people who claim to be from frost island came to cangyun clan, and brought Luo qianrou back, saying that it was a way to solve the cold in Luo qianrou''s body." Cangmu said slowly: "originally we did not agree, but in the end Luo qianrou asked to go back with that group of people. I think it should be frost island." "Before going back, qianrou didn''t say anything?" Jilei still doesn''t give up. She has to ask why, but cangmu shakes her head. "Luo qianrou didn''t say anything before she went back. I think it''s her family who brought her back. I think there''s no problem, so I promise to


    "


    "Family man..." Ji Lei suddenly sneers. He knows what kind of face the so-called family man is. Isn''t Luo qianrou just because of the so-called family that he escaped to the outside? I didn''t expect to be found by them... This so-called family, Luo qianrou may have to go back.


    What measures will Tianxiao de Luo qianrou''s family use to solve the cold in Luo qianrou''s body after Luo qianrou''s return. If Ji Lei was present at that time, even if he had fought for his life, those people would not have taken Luo qianrou away. The thought that Luo qianrou had been treated coldly since he was a child made Jilei''s heart ache faintly.


    "You have to give an account to the elder when you come back this time. If you haven''t come back for such a long time, the elder thought you were dead." Cangmu doesn''t know Ji Lei''s worry. He patted Jilei on the shoulder and said with a smile. It seems that he knew about Ji Lei''s coming to the danwu meeting for a long time.


    After hearing this, Ji Lei wakes up and says goodbye to Cang Mu and Cang Shan, leaving them to run to the Presbyterian.


    "Do you know to come back?" The elder looked at Jilei who pushed the door in. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Then he asked Jilei to sit down and said to him, "how about it? Can we finish the danwu conference


    Hearing this, Ji Lei tells the elder all about what happened after cangyun Zong. Hearing that, the elder is also stunned. Looking at Ji Lei''s thin but mature face, Ji Lei sighs: "I didn''t expect you could meet so many things."


    Jilei can only smile bitterly. Some things are not what he wants to meet, but bump into Jilei''s face. What can Jilei do?


    "But it seems that you have something to do with the Tang family in frost island?" The elder is very interested in Ji Lei''s story. He asks with interest. Ji Lei also nods: "it''s a bridge. If it''s not for the protection of the Lord of the deserted city, I''m afraid we can''t get out of the deserted city."


    "That''s interesting." The elder suddenly narrowed his eyes and gave out a mysterious smile, which made Ji Lei''s heart bristle. Then, the elder said to Ji Lei, "you should know that we cangyunzong has a power called xingxingge in frost island."


    "Of course, I remember that Tang Hao was from Xingyun Pavilion." Jiley nodded.


    "But you know what? In the Xingyun Pavilion, more than half of the people are related to the Tang family. If you kill Tang Hao, do you think the Tang family is the only one who makes enemies? " The elder looked at Ji Lei with a smile. Ji Lei is stunned. He feels that it is difficult to breathe. He knows that the Tang family will not let himself go easily. Tang Jun is not a fool. He leaves the wasteland. Jilei is a rabbit on the grass. When he meets a falcon in the sky, he can only save his life if he runs away or digs three feet to hide himself. If he kills Wen Tingting, the problem may not be so big, but Jilei will kill him first Tang Hao, seriously injured Tang Zhenyun again. How can Tang Jun swallow this breath? Therefore, once he learned that Ji Lei was out of the wasteland, Tang Zhenyun would surely search all over the eastern mainland, and he was bound to find out Ji Lei, saying that he could not seek revenge outside the venue. However, from Tang Hao''s Ji Lei, it can be seen that the Tang family has a fine tradition of breaking and flouting the rules. "So... The elder means that xingxingge will also trouble me?" Ji Lei stammered and stammered. When the elder heard the speech, the smile on his face was more brilliant and full of schadenfreude: "you guessed it! And guess what? In the list of the disciples who have entered the Xingyun Pavilion this time, your name is at the top of the list. " "Shit!" Hearing this, Jilei had the impulse to crash and die on the wall. She knew she would not come back! As soon as he came back, Luo qianrou was not only lost, but also he had to suffer repeated attacks from the great elder. Ji Lei of Xingyun Pavilion must want to go. After all, it is the strongest force of cangyun sect. But


    is it... When you go to Xingyun Pavilion, does it mean that Ji Lei is seeking his own death? This is good. The Tang family tried their best not to find Jilei. As a result, Jilei threw herself into the ground. Isn''t it stupid?


    "I''m not going!" In front of the big event, Jilei has a strong determination. After all, xingxingge is a guillotine for herself! When I go there, it''s not all Tanggu''s eyeliner."You don''t have to go so early," the elder said after laughing. "And I believe you will go to the Xingyun Pavilion."


    "Why are you so sure? You are not me


    "I''m not you, but I''m so sure."


    Ji Lei has the final say, but it''s hard to talk to the old man. Let''s just say what he likes. He''s not long enough to go on his legs.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the threat of the Tang family. Recently, the Tang family is so busy that they don''t have time to catch you." The elder''s face suddenly raised some schadenfreude smile, but this can make Ji Lei say muddled, looking at the elder blankly for a long time, said: "what do you mean?"


    "You may not know, I''m also from frost island." The elder said to Ji Lei with a smile. This surprised Ji Lei. After a long time, he said, "what? Are you from frost island


    "But don''t get me wrong. Although I''m from Shuangzhou, I''m not interested in catching you. I just got an invitation recently...


    " invitation? " Jiley frowned. "What does it have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can see for yourself." The big elder takes out a red Fangzheng post from his arms and puts it in front of Ji Lei. Ji Lei starts the invitation card suspiciously and reads it word by word.


    "Tang Jun of Tang family specially invited elder cangyun Zong, Dongfang Tianjing, to attend the wedding banquet of Luotang two families one and a half years later..."


    the elder beamed with genial smile and said slowly to Ji Lei: "how about it? Did you find anything? "


    Looking at the elder for a long time, Ji Lei hesitated and said, "your name is Dongfang Tianjing? Such a rustic name? "


    "Damn it! Where is the name of Laozi! Don''t you know what your name is? " When the elder heard the words, he suddenly jumped up and started to talk nonsense. He didn''t have the demeanor of the elder.


    "Can you blame me? How did my father name me Jilei refused to accept the argument.


    "Who''s talking to you about this?" The elder realized that the conversation seemed to be out of the topic. He turned his words and forced him to return to the topic: "you can see for yourself which two people are going to marry!"


    Ji Lei hears the words and looks at the bottom of the line. It says.


    Groom: Tang Zhenyun, the eldest son of the Tang family.


    Bride: Luo family... Luo qianrou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Ji Lei calm face, after a while, the anger that represses in the body suddenly erupts, the big red invitation card that holds in the hand is torn to shred!


    The elder didn''t show any blame. Instead, he raised his legs and looked at Ji Lei calmly. Then he said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Lei raised her eyes and said coldly, "what do you think of the elder?"


    "I think you should get people back." The elder said with a faint smile, but then he said, "it''s just not now."


    Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech, "what does the elder mean by this speech?" "Who do you want to scare at frost island with your strength of forging spirit state?" The elder turned his mouth and looked disgusted. Seeing the uncontrollable anger in Jilei''s eyes, he calmed down his voice and said to Jilei, "you don''t have enough strength to compete with frost in front of the island, so I suggest you go to Xingyun Pavilion."


    "Why?" Jiley asked coldly.


    On hearing this, the elder jokingly said, "do you really think the strength of Tang Hao and Wen Tingting can represent Xingyun pavilion? You have to understand! They are just relying on the relationship between the Tang family and the Xingyun Pavilion. As far as their strength is concerned, even the sweeper of Xingyun Pavilion can be crushed to death with one hand. " Ji Lei was shocked by the elder''s words and looked at it for a long time. Seeing that Ji Lei''s eyes seemed to be full of distrust, the elder said to Ji Lei: "in fact, after entering the Xingyun Pavilion, the disciples of cangyun sect will undergo a period of adaptation. Strictly speaking, at this time, they can not be regarded as real Xingyun Pavilion disciples. They want to step into Xingyun Pavilion, except for the reality If you want to achieve at least martial spirit realm, you have to pass the examination of Xingyun Pavilion. One of the two requirements is indispensable. Only when all of them are met can they be considered as having entered the gate of Xingyun Pavilion. Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, at best, are the names of the disciples of Xingyun Pavilion, which can only be taken out to scare people who do not understand. " After listening to the elder''s words, Ji Leidun realized that the strength of Tang Hao and Wen Tingting was so much lower than that of himself. Why can they enter Xingyun pavilion? It turns out that they put up a card to pretend to be forced. If the Xingyun Pavilion is like Tang Hao and Wen Tingting, Ji Lei estimates that once they enter the Xingyun Pavilion, they will be able to dominate directly. "By the way, Xiao Lingxue and their names have also been written. After three months, you must return to cangyun sect, or you will lose your place in Xingyun Pavilion. Do you remember that?" After laughing with Ji Lei for a long time, the elder finally regains the seriousness he should be as an elder. When Ji Lei hears the words, a trace of solemnity appears on his face and nods seriously. The elder took Jilei''s shoulder and comforted him: "this year and a half, you don''t think too much about it. Just concentrate on improving your strength. I know what character Luo qianrou is. As long as she doesn''t identify with her, no matter who it is, don''t want to enter her body. Moreover, I have sent strong people to protect Luo Qian in secret.


    Rou, you can rest assured that no one can move her."


    The elder''s words naturally reassured Ji Lei, but this also made Ji Lei confused, "the elder... Also sent strong people to protect qianrou secretly?" "Do you think my identity is just cangyun Zongda elder?" The elder sneered, as if to laugh at Ji Lei''s short-sightedness. Then he patted Jilei on the shoulder and said earnestly, "young man, your vision determines achievement. If you ask for something, others will only think that you are the frog at the bottom of the well." Ji Lei is confused by the elder''s words. Although Ji Lei doesn''t quite understand what the elder really means, he knows two things. First, Luo qianrou is absolutely safe in the past year and a half. He was afraid that Tang Zhenyun, a brute, would have any wrong ideas about Luo qianrou after the wedding banquet. However, it seems that this worry can be avoided.


    In addition, Jilei also cleaned up Tang Zhenyun badly in the deserted city. Without a year and a half, he would not be able to get down to the ground. Therefore, Jilei needn''t worry. It''s hard to say whether the function of others has been damaged by Jilei, let alone go to the house in advance.


    The second thing Jilei knows is that the big elder despises himself again.


    "I''ll have to hang you up in the tree and whip you with a whip if you don''t beat you badly." Said Jilei, biting her teeth.


    "Qianrou is gone?" After that, Xiao Rou Ji will not be surprised when she hears her words


    "There should be no problem," Ji Lei poured a pot of tea for herself and sipped it. Then she held Xiao Lingxue''s boneless palm and whispered, "qianrou is gone. You are not allowed to go. You should follow me everywhere. Do you hear me?"


    Ji Lei''s words make Xiao Lingxue blush, her head droops slightly, and then nods with shame and timidity. She only asked not to leave Jilei. She didn''t care about the number of people around him. Anyway, there were more men with three wives and four concubines in the martial god sky. But any family with a little power, as long as they had some status, would have two or three rooms. Therefore, Xiao Lingxue only asked Ji Lei to have her in her heart. Moreover, Xiao Lingxue was a very confident girl. She didn''t think she would be inferior to Luo qianrou, No matter in appearance or character, Luo qianrou is more gentle, while Xiao Lingxue''s character is more like the integration of tomboy and miss GUI. Although she is sometimes careless, she still shows up in front of JileiMy delicate side.


    Jilei will not prefer anyone. They are all beautiful women. They are not compared with each other. Beauty is used for pain, not for comparison.


    Since Luo qianrou is not here, cangyunzong has nothing to do with Ji Lei. Facing a group of old men, Ji Lei can''t say anything good. After collecting some Dan prescriptions from the elder, Ji Lei suddenly makes a request to the elder.


    "Can I take that roll of startled cloud trot with me?"


    "What are you going to do The elder said unexpectedly. When Ji Lei talks about this, he is full of bitterness. The thunder flash is easy to use, but its sound is too loud. The meaning of jingyunbu is that it is as quiet as flowing clouds and moving as the wind. Its sound is much lighter than that of thunder flash. Moreover, its rank is not less than that of thunder flash. Ji Lei has been fighting the master of martial arts in the room since he entered the cangyun sect You should take one of the most expensive rolls before you leave.


    "You can pick." The elder laughed, and then generously took off the startled cloud trot on the wall and handed it to Jilei, "take it and get out of here."


    "Well." Ji Lei took Jing yunbu and said to the elder before he left: "you can keep my room for me. Please find someone to clean it! If I come back and the house is covered with dust, I''ll sleep in your bed! "


    In front of almost all the elders of cangyun sect, Ji Lei shouts to the elder from afar. Hearing that all the elders look strange, the cangyun clan is no bigger or smaller than the elder. Ji Lei is probably the only one...


    the elder is covered with black lines, and then turns to the elder Cangshan behind him and says, "Cangshan, bring me the broom."


    "Ah?" Cangshan elder was confused. "What do you want with a broom?" Smell speech, big elder fierce stare Cangshan one eye, "still can do what? Sweep the floor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    After a few days of rest, more and more people flocked into the city again. Not only the 11 families who won, but also many foreigners seemed to want to enter nirpan mountain. "These people are the people of the ancestral clan around them, and they are qualified to enter nirpan mountain after corresponding trials." Seeing that Ji Lei seemed puzzled, Xiao Ling Xue explained: "in fact, Nirvana mountain is not only accessible to people from the cloud God kingdom. Generally speaking, this is the distribution center of half Tianjiao in the eastern mainland, and many disciples will take this opportunity to enter Nirvana mountain for a try.


    "So it is..." Jilei nodded, and immediately looked at the crowd not far away. Jilei''s eyes quickly swept to two figures, one of which was Liu Cheng, whom Jilei had met before, and the other man, who Ji Lei had never seen before. "It seems that they are the people sent by the Liu family..." Ji Lei murmurs in his heart. Even if a family wins, only two places can enter Nirvana mountain. Therefore, Xiao Jingyun voluntarily gives up his quota and gives it to Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue. Although Xiao Jingyun also wants to go to nirpan mountain, it is obvious that Xiao Jingyun will give up the quota to Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue The best choice.


    However, Liu Qingshuang, who represents the nirvana of Liu''s family, does not seem to be among them. Ji Lei does not know why. However, with Liu Qingshuang''s non combative nature, it should be reasonable to let out the quota.


    "It''s cheap for these two people..." Jilei was a little upset when she saw that the contestants were the other two. However, after only one look at them, Jilei turned her eyes to other places.


    "It seems almost time to go."


    She whispered to the snow and looked down at the snow.


    "The time is almost over, and nirvana should also be opened." Xiao Lingxue''s head is light, and immediately walks in front of Jilei to lead the way for Jilei.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the hustle and bustle of the crowd to Nirvana, suddenly a strong wind blows from the sky, which blows a group of disciples down to the ground, and some of them fall to the ground.


    "What?" Ji Lei holds Xiao Ling Xue, then looks up and finds that in the sky, there are huge wings that block the sky from the sky. It is a huge flying monster. Every time it moves its wings, it will roll up huge waves. "From the wing palace." Xiao Lingxue says to Ji Lei. Ji Lei is surprised when he hears the words. He has not heard of the name of the wing palace. It is very famous in the eastern mainland. It is more famous than cangyun clan. It is one of the top schools in the East. I didn''t expect that such a top-level sect would also come to join the nirvana mountain ¡£


    "After all, there are many treasures in Nirvana mountain, which will not be given up easily." Xiao Lingxue does not care to smile, does not seem to put the wing palace in the heart. On the huge head of the flying monster, two white shirts stand against the wind and look down at the people below. As a super large number of disciples, they naturally have a sense of superiority in the face of these aristocratic families. And those people at the bottom all cast conspicuous eyes on the disciples of Yigong in the sky,


    which greatly satisfied their vanity.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the disciples of Yigong were standing on the flying monster and enjoying the awe of others leisurely, a giant tiger suddenly crossed in mid air. On the tiger''s back, there were two figures of a man and a woman.


    "It''s from tianzhaomen!" Many eyes shifted from the flying monster to the giant tiger. Tianzhaomen is also a super large amount in the eastern mainland, and its strength is comparable to that of the wing palace.


    "Hiss --" suddenly, there is the sound of snake hissing again. Jilei turns her head and looks. There is a huge boa constrictor slowly passing by. There are two people standing on the head of the boa constrictor.


    "What school is this?" Ji Lei is no longer surprised by the appearance of such a large number of disciples, and perfunctorily asks.


    "It''s a local clan, and it''s also a super block." Xiao Lingxue said to Ji Lei.


    After three large-scale appearances in succession, the male disciple of Tianzhao gate, who was riding on the tiger''s back, suddenly raised his head and called to the disciples of Yigong: "isn''t this Yi Tianxing? Is it hard for Yigong to send people like you out without successors? "


    With that, the men and women were still laughing.


    The Yigong disciple standing on the flying monster was robbed of his original fame by the people of Tianzhao gate and dixingzong. He was not happy at all. When he saw the disciples of Tianzhao gate, he was even more angry.


    "Hu Zhen, don''t be too proud. Don''t forget how your Tianzhao gate was defeated by my wing Palace last time!" Standing on the head of the beast, the slightly older Yigong disciple sneered. When the man named Hu Zhen heard the speech, his face suddenly drooped down. When he was exposed to the public, Hu Zhen felt that he had no light on his face. However, he still insisted on telling Yi Tianxing: "it was the last time last time that Yigong sent you here this time. I think it must be a good plan to go home empty handed!


    ¡±


    "don''t worry Yi Tianxing cold tunnel.Ji Lei listened to the mutual ridicule of the two big companies. He couldn''t help thinking: "it''s gunpowder before it starts? It seems that this Nirvana mountain is much more interesting than the desolate city... "


    the two large groups rubbed against each other, but the disciples of another super large clan, Xingzong, are quite quiet, just standing on the head of a snake and going to Nirvana mountain alone.


    "It seems that the disciples of Xingzong are all Muggles." Seeing the indifferent expressions on the faces of the two disciples, Ji Lei joked with Xiao Lingxue.


    Just as Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue are walking towards the nirvana mountain, there is a loud noise behind them.


    Everyone turned their eyes back. Then Jilei saw a giant dragon flying in the sky behind!


    The dragon''s membrane wings alone are more than ten feet long. Compared with this dragon, the flying monster in the wing palace is somewhat inferior to the giant dragon. Just a pair of membrane wings of the dragon can hold the size of the whole flying monster.


    "This..." Ji Lei looks at this imposing appearance, and asks Xiao Ling Xue curiously, "what kind of clan is this?"


    However, Xiao Lingxue''s answer is that she shakes her head in a daze. Ji Lei sees this and looks at the top of the dragon. Two teenagers in the pattern of stars are standing on the dragon''s body, looking at everything.


    "Xingyun pavilion? I didn''t expect that even the people from Xingyun Pavilion came this time? " Ji Lei''s disciples of the place beside him suddenly uttered a murmur, which made Jilei tense. Did the people from xingxingge come to Nirvana?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "People of Xingyun pavilion?" Jilei''s heart immediately raised a strong alert, although he can be sure that the two people in xingxingge don''t know themselves, but it''s almost a reflex. Jilei still runs the aura in his body.


    "It''s Yue Jingyang and Wen Tiance..." Ji Lei suddenly hears the local Xingzong disciple murmuring to himself again. Ji Lei hears this, and secretly writes down the two names.


    "Yue Jingyang... Wen Tiance... It seems that Xingyun Pavilion is running to clean up the nirvana mountain this time..." Xiao Lingxue said in a low voice. Ji Lei heard the speech and turned to look at Xiao Lingxue, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Lingxue gently arched her nose, and then she gave a pretty smile to Ji Lei and said, "although I have never met these two people, their names are very loud in cangyun sect. They are almost the dream lovers of every girl."


    Jilei''s eyelids picked: "including you?"


    Xiao Lingxue didn''t answer Ji Lei directly. Instead, she spat out her tongue to Jilei playfully. "How, are you jealous?"


    "Yes. I''m not at ease Ji Lei admits generously. Xiao Ling sees the snow and comforts Ji Lei in a low voice: "don''t worry. How can I like others just because I hear a name? You think I''m so shallow? " "Are they... Very good?" Seeing that Xiao Ling Xue seems to know a lot about cangyun sect''s past affairs, Ji Lei asks. Xiao Lingxue answers for Ji Lei: "these two people are very famous in cangyun sect, because they are the few people who go to Xingyun pavilion from the eastern mainland, climb up slowly from the bottom layer, and become high-level disciples of Xingyun Pavilion."


    More than half of Xingyun Pavilion is from frost island. Ji Lei knows this. Before becoming an official disciple of Xingyun Pavilion, he has to pass the examination. He has not forgotten the content of the assessment. His hard power must reach the martial spirit realm, which is the minimum standard.


    Therefore, these two people, at least have the strength of Wuling state, which is much higher than Jilei. According to Ji Lei''s rough estimation, their age is only in their early twenties, almost as big as Yi Feiyang, but their strength is far away from Yi Feiyang. No wonder they are so famous in cangyun clan. Obviously, they are also the kind of intelligent disciples, and they are also the few who can withstand all the tests and finally become the east of Xingyun Pavilion disciples They were from the mainland, so they were from the East. Naturally, the disciples of cangyun sect worshipped the two brothers. "Their brilliant deeds are numerous, but I also heard from the disciples of cangyun sect. I am not very interested in such things." Xiao Lingxue generously says to Ji Lei. After hearing this, Ji Lei''s imbalance in her mind is a little lighter. She immediately pulls Xiao Lingxue and goes forward.


    "Why are you walking so fast? Slow down!" Xiao Lingxue can''t keep up with Jilei''s pace. She speeds up her pace and is not dragged to the ground by Jilei.


    The arrival of xingxingge disciples has silenced the previous three super large disciples. Yi Tianxing and Hu Zhen, who were arrogant and domineering before, are now quiet like a rabbit.


    "Wen Tiance, did you see it?" Standing on top of the dragon, Yue Jinyang suddenly turns his head and says to Wen Tiance.


    In Wen Tiance''s eyes, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue are far away, and then a trace of unhappiness comes up: "the people of the Xiao family..."


    "we have to go faster." Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue walk along with her. People around her gradually become rare. Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue are the first ones. After walking with Ji Lei for a while, Xiao Lingxue suddenly becomes a little silent. Ji Lei looks straight ahead, but suddenly feels that she has got into a soft and plain hand in her palm. Ji Lei subconsciously holds that hand. Looking down, Xiao Lingxue is walking by her side. She wants to


    stop talking and asks: "what''s the matter with you? ¡±


    when Xiao Lingxue heard Ji Lei''s question, she hesitated even more. She bit her red lips and looked very tangled. "In fact... I haven''t told you one thing..."


    Ji Lei is amused by Xiao Lingxue''s reaction. She grabs Xiao Lingxue''s fragrant shoulder and says, "aren''t you afraid I''m really jealous? Do I look so careful? " "No, it''s not about that. There''s another thing..." Xiao Lingxue finally said to Ji Lei: "in fact, I''ve met Wen Tiance, because he was originally a member of the Wens family in foggy city, but he has fallen down. Before, when the Wen family was still one of the four big families, the Wen family once proposed to the Xiao family..."


    "marriage promotion? ¡±


    "yes, at that time, Wen Tiance had a good relationship with my brother and me. He was several years older than us, so my brother and I regarded him as the elder brother of the next door, until the Wen family came to propose marriage...


    " and then? " "Naturally, I didn''t want to. At that time, the Xiao family didn''t fall into this situation, so my grandfather also refused the Wen family''s proposal. However, at that time, the Wen family should think that marriage could unite the strength of the two families, so as to keep the Wen family''s position, because the situation of the Wens was not happy at that timeYes, but my grandfather refused "As a result, the Wen family was removed from the four families, right?" Ji Lei said for Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue nodded, then sighed, and said with some bitterness: "since then, I haven''t seen Wen Tiance again, but I''ve heard that Wen Tiance left Wen''s family and went to cangyunzong. Moreover, she blamed the Xiaos'' indifference and refused to offer a helping hand, so she always threatened to retaliate against the Xiao family ... ''


    hearing this, Ji Lei suddenly stops. Xiao Lingxue thinks that Ji Lei is angry because of the Wen family''s marriage promotion. She is busy trying to explain. However, Ji Lei''s arm suddenly tightens, holds Xiao Lingxue firmly in her arms, and lowers her head and kisses Xiao Lingxue''s pink lips.


    Xiao Lingxue doesn''t expect Ji Lei''s sudden attack and struggles for two times. However, she is firmly hugged by Ji Lei. Xiao Lingxue can''t move, so she can only let Ji Lei do it. However, after being caught off guard for a moment, Xiao Lingxue has no conflict in her heart. She just lets Ji Lei hold her and kiss her.


    After a long time, Ji Lei raised her head, with rare tenderness on her face. She looked at Xiao Lingxue affectionately and said, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    "When Wen Tiance comes, I will beat him away. With me, no one can hurt you."


    Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei''s soft eyebrows, but the uneasiness in her heart is quietly put down at the moment. It turns out that Ji Lei doesn''t care about the entanglement between Xiao Lingxue and Wen Tiance. What he cares about is Xiao Lingxue''s safety.


    This oath general words let Xiao Lingxue nose a sour, but after all is to Ji Lei exhibition Yan, showing a moving smile. "Of course, you are my fiance. If you don''t protect me, who else can protect me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Before long, Jilei''s side was full of people. They stood under a slope and looked at the vivid stone Phoenix on the slope. "If you go up here, you will be mount Nirvana?" Ji Lei stands in front of the stone Phoenix. Between the two stone phoenixes, there is a faint aura barrier, which can not be seen clearly. However, although it is not true, the strength of this aura barrier can give people a strong sense of oppression. There is a trace of blue thunder arc between the two stone Phoenix. Standing in front of the stone Phoenix, it makes people feel a bit breathless. "The pair of stone Phoenix in front of the screen plank road is made by the thunder of the universe splitting the mountain. Therefore, it is born with extremely strong thunder. If you want to enter nirpan mountain, you must start from Tianping plank road. If you want to pass through Tianping plank road, it is inevitable to break through the thunder barrier of stone Phoenix." Xiao Lingxue whispered to Ji Lei. After Ji Lei hears the words, he tries to touch the two stone Phoenix with his hands. When Ji Lei''s palm touches the surface of the stone Phoenix, an arc immediately stabs into the heart of Ji Lei''s hand from the inside of the stone Phoenix. Ji Lei is caught off guard by a sudden blow. After standing still, he looks at the stone Phoenix with fear. If he doesn''t pull his hand in time It''s estimated that Gilley''s whole body will be shocked. "I didn''t expect that the first test of Nirvana mountain is so difficult..." Ji Lei lowered his head and kept silent, thinking about the way to pass the Tianping plank road. This also baffled a group of disciples. Before they came to the Tianping plank road, they couldn''t make any further progress. They all clubbed in the same place. As time went by, more and more people came. For a time, Tianping stack The stone phoenix of the road was blocked before. "Get out of the way! Let me do it Just as the crowd was in trouble, a loud and clear voice broke out of the crowd. Then Hu Zhen of Tianzhao gate pushed aside the people around him and walked to Shi Fenghuang with his eyes fixed on Shi Fenghuang. With a low sneer, he took out a white ball from Najie and held it in his hand, holding hands with another female disciple of Tianzhao gate A step into the barrier, and then, in many eyes, two people a foot across the barrier, the first through the stone Phoenix!


    "That''s it?" Those who were embarrassed before Shi Fenghuang wiped their eyes in disbelief. The process of Hu Zhen''s passing through Shi Fenghuang was too simple, right?


    Hu Zhen stepped over the barrier, and then announced to the people behind him: "you stupid people are trapped here! The treasure of Nirvana mountain has been accepted by Tianzhao gate


    Hu Zhen''s arrogance immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of those in front of the barrier, but what they could do was to vent their resentment by spitting, and the situation was still not improved.


    "The ball in their hands should be able to avoid the thunder." As like as two peas of Xiao Lingxue''s voice, he said to him, "when he entered the barrier, Ji Lei noticed that the girl student of the sun''s door had taken a ball just like the NAC, and it was obviously ready.


    "What shall we do?" Xiao Lingxue asked anxiously, but Ji Lei shook her head and said to Xiao Lingxue, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Looking at Ji Lei''s confident appearance, Xiao Lingxue can''t say anything more. She just nods and stands by with Jilei. Perhaps it was Hu Zhen''s arrogance that made all the experts unhappy. After Hu Zhen passed through Shi Fenghuang, a sudden sound of clear howling sounded behind Ji Lei. When they turned their heads, they saw that they were Yi Tianxing from Yigong, riding on their own flying monsters, and avoided the thunder barrier of Shi Fenghuang from the sky, so they leaped over easily.


    "Sorry! This treasure of nirpan mountain can''t be monopolized by tianzhaomen family. I''ll come to Yigong! " Yi Tianxing stands on the head of the flying monster and laughs at Hu Zhen walking on the ground.


    When Hu Zhen saw Yi Tianxing, they passed through the stone Phoenix with such ease. Their faces sank and they looked at the female disciple nearby. They could not help but step up their pace of walking.


    "Who will be next?" Ji Lei rubs her chin with interest. Xiao Ling Xue sees that two families have passed through Shi Fenghuang. Although she is very anxious, Jilei doesn''t act and doesn''t say much.


    "Su!"


    The two Nebula robes suddenly appear at the front. Ji Lei sees that it is Yue Jinyang and Wen Tiance in Xingyun Pavilion. Ji Lei looks at Wen Tiance''s figure and quietly holds Xiao Lingxue''s jade hand.


    Wen Tiance suddenly slowly turns around and looks at Xiao Lingxue. His face is cold. But seeing Ji Lei holding Xiao Lingxue''s hand, he can''t help but wipe a trace of jealousy on his eyes. He slowly raises his head and makes an action of wiping his neck at Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei a Leng, then dumbfounded, this just started, Wen Tiance has been hostile to himself? As for the reason, you don''t have to think about it. It''s because of Xiao Lingxue. Once this woman is beautiful to a certain extent, she will become a beauty disaster.


    However, Ji Lei does not have the slightest fear. He looks at Wen Tiance lightly. Wen Tiance glances at Ji Lei indifferently. It is estimated that he can see the strength of Ji Lei. Then he has a mocking arc in his mouth.


    "Your poor strength makes me worry about how long you can live in Nirvana." Wen Tiance looked at Ji Lei indifferently, and then hissed: "your name is Ji Lei, right? I''ve heard of you. ""Oh? Have you heard of me? I''m flattered Jiley replied in the same way.


    Wen Tiance slowly shook his head, "I know you are about to enter the Xingyun Pavilion. In Nirvana mountain, you should protect yourself. Oh, the future is long, my younger martial brother."


    "You won''t have to worry about it! Elder martial brother. " Gilley spits out the frost and says coldly.


    Wen Tiance takes a look at Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue again, and then comes to Shi Fenghuang. He slaps his hands on the head of Shi Fenghuang! Jilei suddenly found that the thunder barrier was slowly disappearing at this moment!


    "The barrier has dissipated..." Ji Lei stares at the two stone Phoenix. Although it has not been damaged by Wen Tiance, Ji Lei can see that the two stone Phoenix seem to be disconnected from each other... Standing alone.


    After watching for a long time, a roar like waking up from a dream broke out in the crowd: "what are you waiting for! Hurry up


    Xiao Lingxue is awakened by the sound and tries to pull Jilei forward. However, Jilei holds Xiao Lingxue in her arms with her backhand. She jumps to the open space and stands still. It seems that she doesn''t want to go in at this time! "What are you doing? Now is a good opportunity Xiao Ling Xue struggles, but Ji Lei doesn''t speak. Just as Xiao Ling Xue struggles, there is a scream from Shi Fenghuang. The one who rushes in front is about to pass by Shi Fenghuang. However, a barrier suddenly forms between the two phoenix. The person who rushes in front is immediately wrapped up by an electric arc. Then, the thunder and lightning immediately entangles her body and makes a continuous noise, The man was thus locked in the barrier and constantly subjected to electrocution, just like a bug trapped in a spider''s web, without any hope of escaping.


    "You see?" Ji Lei sighs with relief, and then stares at Xiao Ling Xue. Xiao Ling Xue sees the man twitching in the power grid until he is electrocuted to death. Fortunately, Jilei has caught herself before, otherwise...


    with a lesson from the past, those people who were close to madness suddenly fell silent and retreated On the one hand, the fanaticism in his eyes that victory was on the verge also faded.


    Wen Tiance looks back and finds that Ji Lei is sitting there safely. He has some accidents. Yue Jinyang, on one side, suddenly laughs at Wen Tiance: "it seems that this younger martial brother is quite calm, some accidents?"


    "It''s really some accident," Wen Tiance turned around and sighed, "I really don''t want to see this guy come to Xingyun Pavilion, which will only implicate Xiao Lingxue."


    "What? Heartache? " With a warm smile on his face, Wen Tiance sighed again and said, "after all, it was my childhood playmate, and it was inevitable that he would be partial. What''s more, what''s more, I don''t want them to bear those things we''ve suffered in Xingyun Pavilion." After waiting for a long time, Ji Lei stood up and dusted her shoulder. She said to Xiao Lingxue, "it looks like we are here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Ji Lei finally wants to take action. In fact, Xiao Ling Xue is also curious. What method does Jilei want to use to pass through the stone Phoenix? When Ji Lei walks in front of Shi Fenghuang, all eyes are on him. There are treasures in Tianzhao gate, Yigong is directly used for flying, and Xingyun Pavilion is even more powerful. It simply uses hard power to isolate the barrier. However, there is nothing special in front of this ordinary boy who has no family or school, except for his beautiful appearance. "Cher, come here." Ji Lei beckons to Xiao Lingxue, and Xiao Lingxue immediately goes to Ji Lei''s side. Those people, especially men, look straight at Xiao Lingxue. They have thousands of beautiful women in the world, but it is rare that they can give people full surprise at a glance. Xiao''s daughter has grown up. Now Xiao Lingxue is in the most budding age, with a graceful figure Li''s delicate face, like a rose, is in full bloom without fear, all of which are full of enchanting charm.


    As soon as Xiao Ling Xue appeared, Ji Lei could feel that the eyes around her were getting hotter. Now she had to smile bitterly. As expected, beautiful girls are the most attractive things in the world.


    "What are we going to do?" Xiao Lingxue doesn''t seem to notice that the eyes of the people around her are different. Ji Lei hears the words and reaches out her hand to hold Xiao Lingxue''s slender jade hand. Ji Lei''s actions immediately aroused the indignation of a group of male disciples in the rear. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy and even extreme eyes, staring at Ji Lei''s back. However, compared with Ji Lei, they were all ashamed of themselves. Both Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue were extremely compatible in appearance and demeanor. It seems that only pleasant eyes can describe them They''re a lot worse than jiley.


    However, although I also agree with the fact that Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue match each other in the bottom of my heart, I still hide in the crowd and make a little sour voice: "it''s just a fancy show. Can''t you get over the stone Phoenix if you look good?"


    Gradually, this kind of hiss with a strong acid meaning became more and more. Jilei didn''t care about it, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    Ji Lei takes Xiao Lingxue''s hand, then lowers herself. In the public, she hugs Xiao Lingxue in her arms, which makes Xiao Lingxue slightly frightened. The onlookers are even more excited, and they all look at Ji Lei angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Lingxue is angry with Ji Lei with a little red cheek. In front of everyone''s eyes, Ji Lei holds herself up. Although Xiao Lingxue is a little shy, she is still secretly happy.


    Ji Lei looks free and doesn''t pay attention to the crowd behind. She is excited. She is holding Xiao Ling Xue and goes to the stone Phoenix step by step.


    "What is he going to do? Do you want to go straight through the stone Phoenix? "


    "That''s too much. Does he want to be electrocuted?"


    "It''s a pity to pay for a beautiful woman..."


    although Xiao Ling Xue doesn''t understand why Ji Lei does this, she buries his head in Ji Lei''s chest and waits quietly because of her instinct and trust.


    Jilei steps closer to the stone Phoenix. At first, the angry people behind him all have a smile of schadenfreude. Some show pity. Others are eager to be jealous and crazy. They wish Jilei is electrocuted to death in the barrier.


    "Boo!"


    As soon as Ji Lei stepped into the barrier, Shi Fenghuang''s eyes lit up with a blue light. Then, a snake like arc came from the barrier and rushed to Ji Lei, who was holding Xiao Lingxue.


    "This guy is finished..." someone sighed and closed his eyes. What happened next must be a miserable scene in the world... Unexpectedly, Jilei in the barrier did not show a trace of pain on his face. The electric current in the barrier always swam on the surface of Jilei''s body, but could never enter Jilei and Xiao In Ling Xue''s body, there seems to be an invisible barrier outside Jilei''s skin, which cuts off the current.


    Everyone looked at each other in awe. The situation they expected did not appear. Jilei''s face was not only painless, but also a little more... Enjoyment. Ji Lei really enjoys the arc in the stone Phoenix, because the thunder and lightning spirit engulfed by the matchless spirit still exists in Ji Lei''s body. Therefore, Ji Lei has always had a strong resistance to thunder and lightning. Although the thunder and lightning spirit is not of high grade, it is a real sky thunder. If we want to say this root, it is the same as the sky thunder that splits out the stone Phoenix, so this thunder comes from the same family Electricity is not only not offensive to Jilei, but also quite intimate. It is like an elf dancing beside Jilei. In the eyes of outsiders, this scene is that thunder and lightning can never penetrate Jilei''s body, and they are attacking impatiently again and again.


    Ji Lei takes a step and then walks out of the stone Phoenix barrier with Xiao Ling Xue intact!


    Jilei turned around and gave a mocking smile to the suspicious teenagers behind him.


    Brother has strength you do not, brother and daughter-in-law, you do not! You losers!


    Looking at Ji Lei holding Xiao Lingxue and swaggering up the mountain, people look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare at small eyes, Leng is speechless."It seems that his martial spirit is also thunder and so on..." in a humble corner, the disciple of the local Xingzong turned his head and said to his close friend, "go on, Yang Xuan, we should also go up the mountain."


    Jilei looked around. There was almost nothing else except the abrupt cliff. When walking, he had to be careful not to fall off the high plank road. "In fact, at sunset, the stone Phoenix barrier will automatically disappear." Xiao Lingxue says with a smile to Ji Lei. Ji Lei takes Xiao Lingxue''s shoulder lightly and says, "we can''t wait for a whole day. Then we can only pick up the leftovers from Wen Tiance. I don''t want to be defeated in front of your childhood sweetheart. He also wants to give me a strong hand."


    When Xiao Lingxue hears Ji Lei''s words, she immediately blushes, and her double green is slightly restrained. Jiaobo rebukes Ji Lei with anger: "who says he is my childhood sweetheart? It''s just a playmate when I was a kid. I haven''t known him for a few years in total! "


    Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue and hums with a smile. He doesn''t get entangled in this topic. He teases Xiao Lingxue. He is afraid that Ji Lei''s greatest pleasure is in this boring journey.


    "Through these three Heaven stacks, even if you are really on Nirvana mountain." Standing on a precipice, Xiao Lingxue looks at another Tianjian far away and says to Ji Lei. In front of Jilei, there are three extremely dangerous plank roads with different heights. Only when they are all crossed, can we really reach nirvana mountain. The wooden plank road hanging on two cliffs looks crumbling. The bottomless abyss is below. If it falls, there is only one dead end.


    Such a dangerous plank road is an insurmountable natural moat for ordinary people, but for Jilei, it is not a problem. "What''s the difficulty? Look at mine. " Ji Lei said, then again will Xiao Lingxue waist hold up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Ji Lei has two body methods and martial arts skills. What''s the matter with these three plank paths?


    "Hold on. If you''re afraid, don''t look down." Ji Lei holds Xiao Ling Xue. Xiao Ling Xue puts her forehead on Jilei''s shoulder and covers her eyes. She can''t see the bottomless cliff under her feet.


    Ji Lei''s feet hang and gently stand on tiptoe. Then, on top of the toes, aura overflows and forms a ripple, which ripples under Jilei''s heel.


    "Startled by the clouds." Ji Lei''s feet suddenly burst out a force, which is said to be power. In fact, this force is very soft, which is different from the powerful lightning flash. The lightning flash pays attention to a fast word, but the jingyunbu is more artistic than the thunder flash. The slow pace just steps on each supporting point, and Jilei slowly steps into the air, just like walking in the clouds. Although now, Jilei is just a beginner Yunbu is not as skillful as thunder flash, but it gives Ji Lei the feeling of being carefree and carefree as a master in splashing ink and painting. It is totally free from the tension of thunder flash.


    After a short time, Ji Lei walked through the first plank road. After being down-to-earth, Ji Lei was still reflecting on the feeling of startling yunbu that made him feel relaxed and happy. It was worthy of xuanjie''s body method and martial arts skills. Ji Lei finally knew why this volume of martial arts was so expensive, and it was reasonable that others were expensive too! Ji Lei looks at the second plank road not far in front of her. Then she steps into the air and starts to walk on the second plank road again. After two steps, Ji Lei does not stop to rest. She thinks that she has practiced three times in one breath, so she also sets foot on the third plank road. However, seeing that


    is about to cross the third plank road, a flying stone suddenly hits Ji Lei Heel, let Ji Lei heel a soft, the whole person''s body immediately skew up, tottering body, is about to fall into the abyss!


    At the critical moment, Ji Lei was calm enough, so he used the lightning bolt to flash to the end of the plank road and walked through the third plank road before falling down!


    After putting down Xiao Ling Xue, Ji Lei plumped down on the ground. Then, her eyes filled with anger and glared toward the direction of the stone flying. There, there were two figures standing, each with a pair of cold laughter.


    "I didn''t expect you could come here. I''ll look down on you." Hu Zhen stands in front of Ji Lei, and then slowly approaches Ji Lei.


    "The people who can attract the attention of Wen Tiance are just six levels of poor forging spirit state." Hu Zhen approaches Ji Lei a little bit, after detecting the strength, he can''t help but show a little sarcasm.


    Ji Lei glared at Hu Zhen and asked in a sharp voice, "was it you who attacked me just now?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s obvious that you can''t sneak in." Hu Zhen''s face is full of laughter, and he does not take Ji Lei''s life as a matter of fact, which makes Ji Lei''s anger burn.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Lei''s cold eyebrows are full of frost. He looks at Hu Zhen warily. Ji Lei can''t see through Hu Zhen''s strength, but he is definitely higher than Jilei.


    "What am I going to do?" Hu Zhen sneered, and then said to Ji Lei, "since you can attract the attention of Wen Tiance, it seems that you are not an ordinary person. Instead of leaving you until the end to share the treasure with me, it is better to block the risk completely here." As soon as Hu Zhen''s voice fell, the woman behind her clenched her fist. This woman is absolutely not beautiful. At most, she is in a middle-class posture. However, her strong arms with elephant trunk make people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. If such arms block people''s waist, they must hit people''s lives.


    "If I remember correctly, I can''t do it before I reach the top of Nirvana?" Xiao Lingxue''s pretty face is slightly cold and her voice reproaches.


    On hearing this, Hu Zhen couldn''t help sneering and said with disdain: "is it true that some people stick to the old rules these days? Don''t you put up a yellow mirror at the gate of the city every day


    Hu Zhen''s disdain attracted Ji Lei''s extreme hatred. At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew from the sky.


    "What are you doing?" On the flying monster, Yi Tianxing of Yigong looks down at Hu Zhen, frowning tightly. Hu Zhen looks up and says in a cold voice, "do you want to take care of this business?"


    Yi Tianxing looks at Hu Zhen, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue. Then he hums, without saying a word, and flies to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing Yi Tianxing indifferent, Hu Zhennan said: "calculate your insight." Then he focused his evil eyes on Jilei.


    "Frost, do it." Hu Zhen cold drink a, a man and a woman together go forward to want to tie Ji Lei.


    "Su!"


    Suddenly, two sharp arrows shot from behind Ji Lei, aiming at Hu Zhen and shuanglie. The aura on the two arrows hit the eyebrows directly, and the strength hit them. Hu Zhen and shuanglie had to step back to resist and release their auras to catch them.


    Ji Lei takes advantage of this opportunity and rushes away with his halberd. The aura of gold spreads with the mighty dragon power and forces Hu Zhen and Shuang lie!


    "Matchless dragon stranding!" Ji Lei murmurs, the unparalleled spirit immediately releases all the strength. With the halberd awn of the dragon pattern halberd, it condenses a shining holy dragon!"Boom


    Between the sky stacks, the sand and the stone were flying. Hu Zhen stood in the wind, and his face became a little gloomy. He said in his heart, "it seems that this boy really has some skills. He can use such powerful martial skills with the strength of forging six levels of spiritual realm. It seems that this battle can not be delayed."


    When Hu Zhen read this point, he did not leave his hands and directly showed his martial spirit. A pair of heavy stone hammers suddenly appeared in Hu Zhen''s hands. There were sharp spikes on the hammers, flashing cold and sharp luster.


    "Tiger teeth hammer, Zhenshan Dang!"


    Hu Zhen had a big drink, and then he waved the stone hammer. The stone hammer immediately gathered a tiger down the mountain and jumped up high to pounce on the holy dragon of Jilei!


    "Oh


    The fierce tiger seemed to send out a roar. The sharp teeth clenched the horns of the holy dragon, and the aura attacked the living dragon! Jilei feels a fishy smell in her throat and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha! Although you have good martial arts skills, you can''t give full play to the effect of martial arts. You''d better die obediently! " Hu Zhen laughs, then waves the tiger tooth hammer to rush toward Ji Lei.


    "Ding!" Just as Hu Zhen swings his hammer at Jilei''s forehead, a sharp arrow comes from behind. The strength of the arrow is that it tilts Hu Zhen''s hammer a few inches, which makes Hu Zhen hit the wrong side. At this time, Ji Lei calms down and stabs Hu Zhen''s shoulder with a halberd! "Boom The battle between the holy dragon and the fierce tiger also resulted in the result. Because Hu Zhen was injured on his shoulder, the released force suddenly loosened. Shenglong took the opportunity to attack and bite the tiger directly. However, Hu Zhen was quick to react. Before the holy dragon rushed to himself, he flew out a hammer and directly crushed the holy Dragon into oblivion


    .


    The dragon and the tiger disappear, leaving Jilei and Hu Zhen, breathing heavily with hostility in their eyes. "You go and deal with that woman." Hu Zhen turned his head and said to frost lie. Frost lie heard the speech, nodded, and then let out a heavy roar. His whole body turned into a huge ape and rushed up to Xiao Ling Xue!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Boom A loud sound pierces the eardrum. Shuang lie''s arms run against Xiao Lingxue, but they don''t hit Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue skilfully dodges the impact of shuanglie, which makes shuanglie''s arms bump into the thick rock behind Xiao Lingxue. Ji Lei obviously feels that her feet shake, and some fine stones fall on her head The mountains trembled slightly.


    Ji Lei looks at Xiao Ling Xue with some worry, but Xiao Ling Xue gives Ji Lei a sign, "I''m ok. You concentrate on Hu Zhen."


    "At this time, I still have the mind to care for others!" Seeing Ji Lei turn his head, Hu Zhen takes advantage of this opportunity to rush to Jilei. A pair of big hammers with thorns are waving in his hand. The fierce strong wind moves between the iron thorns and Ji Lei''s cheek, which is extremely sharp.


    Ji Lei can only retreat step by step to avoid the edge. Hu Zhen sees that Ji Lei has no room to fight back. The attack becomes more and more arrogant. A pair of sledgehammers smash at Jilei''s forehead!


    "Ding!" This pair of hammers are blocked again. The familiar feeling makes Hu Zhen''s attack fail again. Ji Lei takes the opportunity to open a distance from Hu Zhen. Hu Zhen is very angry. He turns his head to shuanglie and roars: "take control of that woman! Don''t let her free her hand to interfere with me Shuanglie is also annoyed. Although she has the wrong strength, she loses her agility compared with Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue is extremely dexterous. She uses the antelope bow to block frost lie''s attack and looks for opportunities to shoot frost lie''s arrows. Although for frost lie''s thick skin covered with steel bar like hair, this arrow is nothing but skin and flesh Hurt, but this with Xiao Ling snow, was led by the nose feeling, really let frost strong uncomfortable to the extreme.


    After being scolded by Hu Zhen, shuanglie adds fire to the fire. She raises her arm and smashes at Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue shows her body again. Shuanglie''s arms hit the ground again, making two deep dents.


    "Antelope King shadow, nine pole wind feather!" Xiao Lingxue''s body is like a spirit. In a flash, she comes to shuanglie''s back. When the king antelope pulls the bow, nine high-speed wind arrows shoot at shuanglie''s back. Xiao Lingxue uses the top-grade Xuanji Fengyu that Ji Lei gave her earlier. After a long time of grinding, Xiao Lingxue is quite skilled in using Jiuji Fengyu The highest level of feather is to take the wind as an arrow, with nine winds in one bow! Nine sharp arrows pierced Frost''s back in an instant. Xiao Ling Xue is looking for this opportunity! As soon as Jiuji Fengyu''s sharp arrow leaves the string, it sends out a cold and sharp wind whistling, and it is stabbing at shuanglie''s back. Shuanglie turns and resists as fast as she can, but compared with the speed, she is inferior to Xiao Lingxue.


    before she can use her aura, Xiao Lingxue''s nine arrows stab shuanglie''s body!


    "Bang!" Nine arrows didn''t hit shuanglie, so everything was all right. When she pierced shuanglie''s skin, the whole body of nine arrows suddenly sent out a low wind whistling sound. Then, there was a wind whirlwind around her, which was as sharp as a blade. She ran roughshod over shuanglie''s body, cutting her skin and flesh!


    "Roar!"


    Shuanglie shouts bitterly. Seeing that Xiao Ling Xue seems to have the advantage, Ji Lei also puts down her heart and concentrates on the fight with Hu Zhen.


    Frost strong fall into the downwind, so that Hu Zhen a little bit anxious, face Ji Lei''s eyes also a lot of anger, waving a sledgehammer to Jilei!


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    "Zhenlong halberd!"


    The halberd and hammer collide with each other, and the fierce sparks burst out. Ji Lei''s transformation is incomparable. In terms of strength, Ji Lei is not weaker than Hu Zhen!


    "Bang!"


    The two forces collide with each other. After the two struggle, they regress at the same time. The pure strength confronts. Hu Zhen retreats ten steps in a hurry, while Ji Lei only retreats three steps.


    Face to face, jileisheng!


    "How could it be!" Hu Zhen is proud of his tendons and his incomparable power during the battle. In the hands of Jilei, even if he exerts all his strength, he can''t defeat him!


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " The inconceivable in Hu Zhen''s eyes immediately turned into unbelievable fury. His eyes gradually became a little bloody. He waved a huge hammer and roared, and rushed towards Jilei recklessly! "This idiot..." Ji Lei sneered coldly. If Hu Zhen used aura to suppress Ji Lei, Ji Lei might not feel better. However, Hu Zhen is obviously a simple minded person who is determined to win or lose in strength. In this case, Jilei is willing to accompany him. He has the unparalleled power of


    in pure physical strength Who have you ever been afraid of!


    "Ding! Boom When Ji Lei''s wrist twists and his joints clatter, the strength of his arm swam in the matchless pulse, and then infinitely amplified. When Ji Lei''s Halberd hits the tiger''s hammer, the force of his arm is to send the hammer''s muffled sound back to Hu Zhen''s hand, which immediately shakes Hu Zhen''s hand Paralyzed, it''s hard to hold a hammer! "Good chance!" Ji Lei''s pupils shrink. Taking advantage of Hu Zhen''s sluggish strength and difficulty in turning, Ji Lei lifts his arm and knocks the Dragon grain halberd on the tiger tooth hammer from the bottom to the top, forming a provocative action. This sudden pick makes Hu Zhen unprepared, and the tiger tooth hammer is not grasped in an instant, and falls into theLand.


    "Bang!" A dull sound, tiger teeth hammer fell to the ground, Ji Lei didn''t give Hu Zhen a chance to breathe. He lifted his halberd again and stabbed Hu Zhen''s shoulder socket. Hu Zhen''s arm immediately burst out with blood!


    "Ah Hu Zhen cried out in pain. Then he knelt down on the ground with a soft knee. His whole body tilted down. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    Ji Lei turns around, and the whole person is relaxed. Ji Lei can''t be weaker than Hu Zhen. Hu Zhen is also asking for trouble. What''s wrong with him is to compare strength with Jilei. If there is such a failure, he has to eat his own fruit. Ji Lei turns around and looks at shuanglie, who is fighting with Xiao Ling Xue. As expected, Ji Lei is firmly in charge of the whole battle situation. As expected, shuanglie becomes the cow behind Xiao Lingxue. After selecting the target, she bumps into it without any thought. Naturally, Xiao Lingxue dodges her completely. After a battle, Xiao Ling''s snow and leaves are not touched, but frost is covered with blood. Her thick hair can no longer be used as armor. As long as Xiao Lingxue is serious, this fur will be shot through every minute in front of the antelope King''s bow.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze..." frost strong nostrils gasp, but Jilei doesn''t intend to do it. In order to end the battle quickly, Jilei plans to help Xiao Lingxue.


    However, at this time, Ji Lei''s back is completely exposed to Hu Zhen lying on the ground...


    while Hu Zhen, whose head is buried on the ground, looks like a dead man. At this time, he holds up the sharp pain of his arm and picks up the tiger tooth hammer that has been dropped on the ground...


    "here... I... die!" Hu Zhen''s eyes suddenly overflowed with a strong sense of hatred. He used all his strength to throw the hammer at Jilei''s back!


    "Stab!" After Hu Zhen threw out the hammer, the wounds on his arm were all torn apart, and the blood was dripping all over the ground. There was even a faint white bone hidden in the flesh and blood!


    But Hu Zhen''s eyes are full of joy, because Ji Lei, who is walking in front of her, doesn''t realize it...


    but Xiao Lingxue turns her head inadvertently and suddenly finds the light behind Ji Lei! All of a sudden, Qiao''s eyes are full of astonishment. Before he can remind Ji Lei, he raises the antelope King bow in his hand and shoots an arrow at Ji Lei!


    Jilei did not know, so, until the arrow passed by, and behind him came a clear sound, as well as the sound of heavy weight landing.


    "Ah!!!!!! It''s your woman again Hu Zhen vomited blood on the ground, and Xiao Lingxue tilted her hammer for the third time. If it had not happened, Ji Lei would have been hit three times and died three times!


    Hu Ling Ling seizes the opportunity, but Xiao Ling''s eyes are full of anger! "Be careful!" Ji Lei sees the frost strong attacking Xiaoling snow. He doesn''t care much about it. He raises the Dragon halberd and stabs frost strong''s heart! At the moment, shuanglie seems to have completely lost her mind. She is not afraid of the edge of Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd. Her arms are stacked together and she rushes behind Xiao Lingxue. She bumps into Xiao Lingxue''s tiny body!


    At the same time, Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd also pierced Frost''s heart, blood scattered on the ground, and Jilei''s face.


    At this moment, it seems that time is still. Xiao Lingxue''s pink lips are red with blood, and the blood drops on Jilei''s face... Ji Lei''s eyes are full of panic, helplessness, childlike helplessness and panic.


    He knew what would happen to Xiao Ling Xue''s tiny body when she was hit by frost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Xiao Lingxue''s delicate and delicate body suddenly loses its strength. The whole person turns into a soft ball and collapses to the ground. Ji Lei hugs Xiao Lingxue before she falls to the ground.


    Frost strong, however, was pierced by Ji Lei''s halberd, and had no life for a long time. However, even if she died, her eyes as big as copper bells were still staring, and her anger in her eyes was always condensed at the bottom of her pupils. Xiao Lingxue is lying in Jilei''s arms. She has no strength. The collision before shuanglie''s death breaks Xiao Lingxue''s bones inch by inch. There is no bone in her whole body. When the bones are broken, Xiao Lingxue''s face is as white as a flower, and she is cold


    sweating on her forehead and trickling down.


    "Cher! Cher Ji Lei hugs Xiao Ling Xue tightly in her arms. Xiao Ling Xue gasps for breath, and her life goes on and on all the time.


    Xiao Lingxue is to save Ji Lei, just hit frost, this blow, directly into the abyss of death.


    Ji Lei''s whole face turns white. She kneels down with Xiao Ling Xue in her arms. Tears of regret flow from her eyes. Ji Xing is no longer there. Now, Xiao Lingxue is going to leave her.


    Xiao Ling Xueyu''s arms hang limply on the ground. She has only a pair of pretty eyes. Even though she is hurt, she is still bright. Her eyes scan Jilei''s cheek carefully, for fear that she can''t see her face.


    Where does Jilei want to fight now? His cheek is stained with Xiao Lingxue''s blood, and he has Xiao Lingxue''s head in his arms. Ji Lei''s heart is haggard. At this moment, what he has experienced is like a disaster.


    "Shasha..." Hu Zhen crawled toward Jilei, holding the tiger tooth hammer in his hand, slowly approached Jilei, and approached Jilei...


    suddenly, with the right distance, Hu Zhen jumped up in a hurry, and the hammer in his hand hit Ji Lei''s back head violently!


    "Boring!"


    Hu Zhen''s eyes were full of shock. He was about to win. Only one punch apart, Ji Lei''s head would be broken instantly!


    But he never had the chance.


    There was a dart in Hu Zhen''s head, and the hammer, which used the last trace of strength in his whole body, was firmly blocked by a long sword.


    A nebula robe, blocking between Jilei and Hu Zhen, saved Jilei''s life and took Hu Zhen''s life.


    "It''s... It''s you..." at the bottom of Hu Zhen''s eye pupil, a not handsome but solemn cheek is reflected. Then, the dart on the forehead gradually cuts open Hu Zhen''s head...


    "Tong!" Hu Zhen fell to the ground, holding the arm of the huge hammer, powerless.


    "Come on, show me!" Yue Jinyang puts his hand on Xiao Lingxue''s bright wrist. Ji Lei''s expression of remaining tears congeals on his face. His eyes immediately show a confused look: "how is it you? What about Wen Tiance? "


    "Do you think Wen Tiance will come to you?" Yue Jinyang takes a look at Ji Lei. Then he raises his head and says to Ji Lei solemnly: "the situation is very bad. The bones are broken by inch and their lives are in danger." Hearing Yue Jinyang''s words, Ji Lei''s face became more gray, but Yue Jinyang immediately said, "but it''s not that there is no chance to cure her. Although her skeleton is broken, her meridians have not been completely broken, and there is still a little life left. As long as you connect the lifeline, the bones will be completely connected in time."


    Ji Lei''s gray pupils immediately burst into a ray of hope. He raised his head and asked Yue Jinyang, "then tell me, how can I get the lifeline?"


    Hearing this, Yue Chin Yang looked a little embarrassed: "it''s hard to do it for a while and a half, but I know there''s a life extension pool nearby. It''s important to keep her life first. I''ll take you with me!"


    After Yue Jingyang finishes, he goes in a direction. Ji Lei sees that there is still a glimmer of hope. He has no time to grieve. He quickly picks up Xiao Lingxue and goes with Yue Jinyang to Xuming pool. In a humid cave, as soon as Ji Lei steps into the cave, a cold wind blows on his face. There is a calm spring directly opposite Jilei. The light penetrates in, and the water surface presents a very strange brown red color. This makes Ji Lei suspicious. He does not put Xiao Lingxue into the spring, but stares at Yue Jingyang with vigilance.


    Seeing that Ji Lei is so nervous, Yue Jinyang can''t help feeling angry and funny. He can only bear to persuade Ji Lei: "big brother, when are you still suspicious of me? You don''t want to save her life? "


    But when she stops her head, she turns her suspiciousness to her.


    "That won''t work." Yue Jingyang shook his head and said.


    "Why not?" Jilei frowned slightly. "With her clothes on, the water in the pool can''t be immersed in her body to save her life." Yue Jinyang can''t help but take a look at Ji Lei. Of course, Ji Lei''s face suddenly turns black. How can you hear this, you have the feeling that Yue Jinyang is scheming against the law. To all this, Yue Jinyang can only smile bitterly: "I''ll go out and do as I say, so it''s all right?"After that, Yue Jinyang really took a step and walked directly to the entrance of the cave without leaving much space for a moment. Ji Lei hesitated to turn around and block Xiao Lingxue, just in time to block Yue''s eyes.


    Yue Jinyang is helpless. He smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Xiao Lingxue is in pain, but she doesn''t faint. Xiao Lingxue''s eyelids are still slightly open and closed because of her residual consciousness. When Ji Lei approaches Xiao Lingxue and wants to reach out, Xiao Lingxue suddenly opens her eyes, but she is unable to speak. She looks at Ji Lei with difficulty There is a light of doubt in


    .


    With a bitter smile, Ji Lei can only tell the truth to Xiao Ling Xue Dao, and then pacify him: "don''t worry, everything will be OK. Now you can save your life."


    Xiao Lingxue hears the words, and her pale cheek slips a little scarlet. Although she knows that life is the most important thing in everything, she can''t stop passing a trace of shame in her beautiful eyes.


    Ji Lei''s hands trembled a little, but in the face of Xiao Lingxue, Ji Lei forced herself to calm down, restrained his tumultuous mood, and untied Xiao Lingxue''s clothes, buttons by buttons. When Xiao Lingxue''s skin is suddenly exposed to Ji Lei''s eyes, Ji Lei subconsciously blushes. Although she is facing her fiancee, Ji Lei has never done anything out of the ordinary with Xiao Lingxue. This is the first time that the two have such close contact.


    Although the skeleton is broken, Xiao Lingxue''s delicate body is still delicate and delicate, so she is exposed to Ji Lei without any cover. As a man of high blood, how can Ji Lei not be bloody? "Amitabha... It''s important to protect your life..." Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue''s shy and timid face, and instinctively passes through countless evil thoughts in her heart. However, with great concentration, she silently recites everything and takes Xiao Lingxue''s life as the most important thing. Although she has blushed to the root of her neck, Ji Lei still does not make any excessive actions. Holding Xiao Lingxue in her waist, Ji Lei is busy sinking into the bottom of the life extending pool. The cold water calms Ji Lei''s agitation a little, while Xiao Lingxue''s whole body is not in the pool water, only the part above her neck is exposed, but her body is completely covered by the brown red pool water.


    When Xiao Lingxue is immersed in the pool water, Ji Lei can clearly feel that Xiao Lingxue''s constant flow of life is suddenly blocked, and there are even signs of slowly flowing back. This makes Ji Lei not help but be happy, "Yue Quanyang didn''t cheat me, which is really effective."


    After that, Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue, who is full of shame, and looks at Xiao Lingxue, whose face is becoming ruddy. Ji Lei is overjoyed.


    "That should be all right?" Ji Lei goes out of the cave and says to Yue Jingyang, who is standing at the mouth of the cave. But Yue Chin Yang''s face flushed with a little smile. He shook his head to Jilei and said, "what you think is too simple, it''s not enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "What do you mean?" Ji Lei is stunned, and then he looks at Yue Jinyang with uncertain eyes.


    "This eye life pool has been here for a long time and has saved a lot of people''s lives." Yue Jinyang said in a gentle tone. Ji Lei''s heart was anxious again when Yue Jingyang said this before. Now, when he heard Yue Jingyang''s not urgent and slow tone, Ji Lei even strangled his heart.


    "Although this life extending pool is a treasure, it has existed for a long time. In addition, it has healed many people, so the medicine in the water is very thin."


    Yue Jingyang sighed and said to Ji Lei, "therefore, we must find the three miraculous herbs, namely, minglingcao, linghuagu and xuanyuanguo. After being ground into powder, they can be poured into the Xuming pool to make the water in the pool full of medicinal properties again."


    "As far as I know, there are three kinds of miraculous herbs in this Nirvana mountain, but I don''t know where the miraculous herbs are when the mountain is so big."


    Yue Jinyang looks more upright and points his finger on Ji Lei''s forehead. A faint knot appears on Ji Lei''s forehead. After finishing this, Yue Jingyang says to Ji Lei: "this Yang imprint is on your forehead. If you are in danger, it will fade. I can feel it."


    "So... What''s the use of that?"


    "It''s no use, it''s just to let me know you''re in danger." Yue said to Ji Lei without expression: "if Yang Yin disappears, it means you are dead, then I don''t need to stay here to look after this woman. If you don''t come back, she will eventually die."


    Ji Lei really wanted to tear Yue Jinyang''s face. If he hadn''t saved Xiao Lingxue''s life, Jilei would have turned over his face.


    "I can find something, but I''m not sure you''ll stay here." Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle with the light of doubt, and the open and close eyes reveal the suspicion of Yue Jinyang.


    "I understand." Yue Jinyang nods to understand Ji Lei''s suspicions. Xiao Lingxue''s life is in danger. If a strange man takes care of her, no matter who is. "I will only stay here while you are away. I will never step into the cave." Yue Jingyang assures Ji Lei, but Ji Lei is still skeptical. Yue Jinyang has no choice but to say to Ji Lei: "don''t worry, I don''t have any interest in women. If it wasn''t for Wen Tiance''s request, I would have been too lazy to save you."


    Ji Lei is stunned by this. Then, Yue Jinyang is attached to Ji Lei''s ear and whispers a few words to him. Ji Lei''s eyes flash with surprise. He points to Yue Jingyang, and even says something wrong: "you... You and Wen Tiance... You... Are...?!"


    Yue Jinyang nods silently, everything is in silence. After listening to Yue Jinyang''s words, Ji Lei is relieved. Before leaving, Yue Jinyang gives Ji Lei something like a scroll and says to Ji Lei: "Wen Tiance and Xiao Lingxue are old acquaintances at all. From his face, the map of Nirvana mountain and the appearance of three kinds of miraculous herbs are all in this scroll. Although the medicine of this life pool is shallow, it is still in this scroll Anyway, it still has some effect. It can last for about a month and a half. If it''s over, you don''t have to look for it. Come back to collect the corpse for your fiancee. "


    Ji Lei takes the scroll into Najie, and then gives a grateful look to Yue Jingyang. They don''t say anything more. After Ji Lei takes the scroll away, he goes straight to the distance.


    Yue Jinyang looks at the back of Ji Lei''s leaving. Even at the entrance of the cave, he sits down with his knees crossed and looks at the green outside the cave. His mind is much calmer.


    From the beginning to the end, Yue Jingyang never looked back. It seems that the woman''s body is not attractive to him at all...


    "tick tock." A trace of coolness drips on the tip of Yue''s nose. His slightly closed eyes slightly open, but they are closed again.


    "It''s raining..."


    Yue Jingyang sat cross legged, letting the drizzle fall on him, motionless.


    Ji Lei quickly walks between the mountains and forests, out of the cave, Ji Lei comes to a bamboo sea of green bamboo Yi Yi. The rain drops in the sky shake, so that the whole Nirvana mountain is covered with a layer of clouds, like a fairyland.


    Jilei unfolds the map and finds that his position is just at the bottom of Nirvana mountain. Climbing the plank road can be regarded as arriving at the nirvana mountain. The Xuming pool that he did not walk a few steps to is at the bottom of Nirvana mountain.


    "Climbing up, I wonder if I can find three miraculous herbs?" Jiley decided to climb up the mountain.


    As Jilei goes on, he can clearly feel that the terrain has begun to be steep, but the surrounding is still covered with clouds and mountains. It is difficult for Jilei to understand the surrounding environment.


    "Silk -- silk --" Jilei''s ear, suddenly heard a subtle sound, as if something was walking around him. Around here, something seemed to be rubbing with the ground, making a tiny sound.


    Although Jilei was suspicious, she didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so she walked forward. But when Jilei pulled the fog out of her eyes and wanted to go further, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared in front of her!Jilei quickly back, but Jilei step back, immediately behind a thick tail, Jilei directly tied up!


    The muscles on the tail gradually contract, and Jilei can''t get rid of it. She feels that breathing becomes more and more difficult...


    "stop." Just as Jilei''s eyes were on the verge of suffocation, he heard a voice faintly. He suddenly felt that his giant tail was suddenly released, which made him breathe. As Jilei calmed down, a face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This sudden face makes Jilei subconsciously shrink his neck to avoid it. But when he can see the face of the man, he is stunned.


    "Are you... A man of the earth?" Jiley asked.


    The man hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded. He seemed to have some impression on Jilei. Then, he patted one of his snake heads. Jilei found out that the giant snake of dixingzong tied him up!


    After the man patted him, the snake loosened his tail and let Ji Lei down. The two men of the earth Xingzong walked out of the fog, looked at Jilei, and then said with a smile: "are you kind-hearted? Are you from Xingyun pavilion? "


    Jilei was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m not."


    "It will be soon." The man was still wearing an approachable smile: "I heard you and Wen Tiance''s words, but my ears are well-known."


    After saying this, the man shook his ears deliberately. Jilei found that his ear was at least one circle larger than that of ordinary people.


    "My name is Yang Shu, and his name is Yang Xuan." The man reported to his family, and then a man came out beside him. Unlike Yang Shu, who was easy-going, he was cold as ice from head to foot, and there was no trace of human feelings on his indifferent face.


    "Yang Xuan can''t speak." Yang Shu said to Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei understands that Yang Xuan is dumb. No wonder he is indifferent. He was born.


    Ji Lei sympathizes with Yang Xuan, but Yang Shu does not care. "I''ve been used to his words for 19 years. I''ll take the place of him."


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing that Yang Shu didn''t have the arrogance of a large number of disciples and seemed easy to communicate with, Ji Lei asked.


    Hearing Ji Lei''s question, Yang Shu patted his mount, the giant snake, and then said with some pride: "my bamboo mite can find those natural materials and earth treasures, so I plan to go up layer by layer to see if I can find any good treasures." When Ji Lei heard Yang Shu''s words, his eyes suddenly glowed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Jilei''s eyes were shining brightly, but he didn''t open his mouth to express his real thoughts. He just asked, "do you know where there are life spirit grass, water chestnut bone and Xuan Yuan fruit in this Nirvana mountain?"


    Hearing this, Yang Shu showed a thoughtful look. After thinking for a moment, he said to Ji Lei, "I don''t know the latter two, but I seem to have seen the latter two when I first came to Nirvana mountain in the previous year."


    "Have you seen it?" When jilaton''s eyes were flooded, he said to Yang Shu, "can you take me to that place?"


    "Well... It''s not impossible, but you have to do something for me first." Yang Shu said to Ji Lei.


    Jilei asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Shu looked around and said to Ji Lei, "there is a clouded leopard near here. I need its demon crystal. If you can help me kill the clouded leopard and obtain the demon crystal, I will take you to the place where there is life spirit grass."


    Jilei pondered for a moment. He did not refuse. He nodded and said, "one for one, no loss. As long as you take me to find the life spirit grass, I will promise you anything."


    After hearing this, Yang Shu looks at Ji Lei in surprise, wondering why this guy is so interested in the life spirit grass? But it''s not good to ask directly. He nodded and called Ji Lei: "come on, I''ll take you to the place where clouded leopard is."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei is not polite. He goes directly to the body of the bamboo tree, and then under the sound of Yang Shu, the bamboo tree begins to move slowly in the forest. With the rising of the sun, the fog around gradually thinned. However, with the three men of Ji Lei climbing up, Nirvana mountain is quite high. The place where Ji Lei is now is almost half way up the mountain. The surrounding clouds are still strong. Ji Lei reaches out his hand, and his hand is not in the mist for a moment, so he can''t see his finger at all. This kind of environment greatly limits Jilei''s vision. Fortunately, Jilei still has divine consciousness, which can perceive the surrounding environment. However, when Jilei opens his divine consciousness, he is surprised to find that these clouds seem to be able to shield his own divine consciousness. No matter how he strengthens his divine consciousness, he can''t


    explore the surrounding environment.


    "It''s really strange here..." Ji Lei murmured, and then Yang Shu''s voice came from the front: "the fog around here can weaken the power of divine consciousness, so even if your Divine sense is strong, you can''t find out the enemy situation around you, but the fog can''t isolate the sound."


    Ji Lei looks at Yang Shu in surprise, and immediately understands what he means. Yang Shu''s ears are quite different from ordinary people''s hearing. In such an environment as the night when one can''t see his fingers, he has reliable hearing, which is many times better than divine sense.


    Yang Shu, with his back to Ji Lei, looks at the front indifferently, and then raises an imperceptible smile.


    After walking for a long time, Ji Lei suddenly feels that zhujuan has stopped. Later, Ji Lei sees that Yang Shu jumps off the bamboo beetle. He is puzzled. But then, Yang Shu moves a few steps forward and reaches out his hand as if he is touching something...


    "what''s the matter?" Jiley asked curiously.


    "The front is blocked." From the front comes Yang Shu''s unhappy voice. Ji Lei hears the words and quickly goes down to Yang Shu. When he comes to Yang Shu, Ji Lei sees that the road ahead is blocked by a huge stone!


    "It must be man-made, in order not to let the later comers go up the mountain and compete with them for treasures." Yang Shu said to Ji Lei calmly. Listening to his tone, he seemed to have encountered such a thing for a long time.


    "It seems that the boulder can only be removed." Ji Lei says helplessly, and then she wants to move the stone away. But as soon as she does, she is stopped by Yang Shu.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei asked, but looking over her head, she saw Yang Shu''s dignified face.


    Ji Lei stopped talking at once. He knew that Yang Shu''s ears were extremely sensitive. He might have heard something strange...


    "I heard the sound of footsteps." Yang Shu said calmly.


    "Footsteps?" Ji Lei is stunned, "is there someone here?"


    "No, it''s not a human step. It has four legs, and the soles of each foot have meat pads, so it''s very light... But it''s not far from us." Yang Shu''s face became more and more heavy, and then he didn''t know what he was murmuring. Ji Lei couldn''t really listen.


    However, Ji Lei feels that the back of his neck is chilly... "It''s getting closer, four legs... Meat pads... Light feet... But strong body... No sound of claws grinding the ground, so he is in the state of hunting and is a natural Hunter..." Yang Shu''s mind turns over thousands of faces, but when the picture is fixed in a certain face in his mind, Yang Shu''s His face turned pale.


    "Won''t it..." Yang shuzhan turned his head cautiously. In the clouds, a vague but robust figure suddenly rushed towards them!


    "Clouded leopard! Four step clouded leopard Yang Shu screamed, but it didn''t help. When the figure was clear for a moment, Jilei could see that it was a cat like beast covered with light brown hair and irregular black stripes on its fur!Four level peak monster, clouded leopard!


    The front road is blocked, and clouded leopard attacks the back road. Ji Lei and they can''t retreat!


    "What are you waiting for? Fight Without saying a word, Ji Lei pulls out the dragon pattern halberd, yells at Yang Shu and Yang Xuan, and then rushes forward to stab the clouded leopard with a halberd!


    Yang Shu and Yang Xuan looked at each other with a deep hesitation.


    "Ding!" The edge of the Dragon grain halberd collides with clouded leopard''s sharp teeth. Ji Lei swings his arm and exerts a thousand jin force to throw the clouded leopard directly to one side of the cliff. Ji Lei''s position is a precipice. If one is careless, he will fall into the cliff on the left side, and there is no skeleton left. So Ji Lei didn''t dare to be careless. He leaned back as far as possible. The clouded leopard was hit by Ji Lei''s halberd. His teeth were shocked by the dragon''s halberd, and his jaw was a little crooked. But after all, he was a monster, and his anti attack ability was much higher than that of human beings. After being hit by Ji Lei''s halberd, Yun


    leopard only took a moment to fall to the ground and stand up again.


    "Roar Clouded leopard seems to be very angry. Ji Lei is so disrespectful to him. In the middle of Nirvana mountain, it is the king and the master here! No creature dares to defy it!


    "Roar!" Clouded leopard opened its mouth. There were four sharpest fangs on the bloody gums. The strong heel of the clouded leopard rushed towards Jilei!


    "Greedy wolf halberd!" In such a narrow place, Ji Lei does not dare to use large-scale martial arts skills. If he does not perform well, it is estimated that the whole cliff will collapse, regardless of the rock layer by layer here. However, in fact, anyone here can crush a stone easily after weighing it up!


    The triple greedy wolf halberd unifies, aims at the clouded leopard, then suddenly rushes, the clouded leopard pounces towards Ji Lei! There is no intention of avoiding it at all! "Bang!" The sound of the sound, resounding through the sky, on the cliffs, scattered gravel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Boom


    The sky above Nirvana mountain is filled with the sounds of shocking collision and the deafening roar of clouded leopard. Ji Lei is in front of him, while Yang Shu and Yang Xuan in the back are all full of deep fear. There is no sign that they want to help Ji Lei. The teeth of the Dragon grain halberd and clouded leopard collide, and a sharp and piercing sound erupts. Ji Lei waves the Dragon grain halberd and tries to resist the attacks of the clouded leopard. Then Yu Guang glimpses Yang Shu and Yang Xuan from the corner of his eye. At the moment, they are trying to push the boulder in front of them. Yang Shu intended to smash the huge stone with his fist directly, but the size of the huge stone is too frightening At the same time, Ji Lei seems to be more and more difficult to resist the attack of clouded leopard. The clouded leopard is more and more brave in the battle, and the more fierce he is in fighting. Every time Ji Lei waves his halberd, he is a little weak. In the long battle, the clouded leopard living in the mountains is obviously more adapted to fight in such a thin air place than Ji Lei His limbs move and jump up without any ambiguity. He cleverly dodges Jilei''s attack again and again!


    "This thing can''t be removed at all!" Yang Shu looked up at the huge road blocking rock in front of him, then turned his eyes to Ji Lei, who was in a struggle with clouded leopard. "Brother Jilei, I''m sorry. My brother and I still want to live. This time we owe you Yang Shu clenched his teeth in secret and gave a fierce voice. Then he took Yang Xuan''s hand and stepped onto the body of the bamboo oyster. With a long cry, the body of the bamboo oyster, like a fish in the water, was extremely sensitive to avoid the clouded leopard. In a flash, he disappeared, leaving only Ji Lei, who was staring in front of the clouded leopard. "Shit!" Ji Lei scolded secretly. The two guys were too ungrateful. They had already boasted that they would hunt clouded leopards. However, when the clouded leopard appeared, they would not even dare to do it, and they would run away without looking back. Ji Lei''s heart was greeting all the time


    after the eighteen generations of their ancestors, they almost dug out their graves.


    But at present, only Ji Lei is left to face clouded leopard alone. If Ji Xing is OK, Ji Lei can''t compete with clouded leopard. What''s more, Ji Lei is exhausted physically and mentally, and can''t even make 80% of his strength. Clouded leopard didn''t take care of the two brothers Yang Shu and Yang Xuan who had already escaped. Even if they could not speak, they had already developed a kind of superficial intelligence. It didn''t take long to find out. It was better to catch the fish in front of Ji Lei and eat it.


    The whisker urn on both sides of the clouded leopard''s nose fanned, and the warm white fog came out from the tip of the nose. Then he grinded his teeth and sharpened his claws, and his bow rushed up at Ji Lei! When Ji Lei sees this, he pushes his halberd against his chest. The clouded leopard has a claw towards the front door of Ji Lei. Ji Lei jumps and tries to put his foot on the clouded leopard''s head. The clouded leopard''s body suddenly falls down a few inches. When Ji Lei sees the opportunity to take advantage of it, he uses the dragon pattern halberd to face the clouded leopard''s forehead. The clouded leopard is hit by Ji yihalberd. Ji Lei steps on the clouded leopard''s body and then punches Then he attacked the clouded leopard! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang Four consecutive punches on the two sides of clouded leopard''s mouth greatly consumed Ji Lei''s strength and made him feel dizzy when he stood up. However, the situation of clouded leopard was much more serious than that of Ji Lei. After being beaten by Ji Lei several times, his whole face looked askew


    without the dignity of the king of the mountainside.


    Just as Ji Lei still wants to go down with his fist, clouded leopard is angry and opens his mouth. He bites on Ji Lei''s fist. Ji Lei is in pain. His hair is all upside down at the moment. He is biting his teeth and letting the blood slide from his wrist. He still hits clouded leopard''s face one by one! "Roar!" Clouded leopard gets angry and opens his mouth to release Ji Lei''s hand. However, he pours at Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s body is injured. In a flash, there are several bloody marks on his body. It seems that there is too much blood lost. The smell of blood makes Ji Lei''s head more dizzy, but it makes clouded leopard feel excited.


    Jiley only felt numbness in her knees, weakness in her heels, and even difficulty in moving. The clouded leopard, on the other hand, approaches Ji Lei step by step. In her two big pupils, she twinkles with cold luster, and then her eyes close slightly. In her narrowed eyes, she smears a touch of humanized contempt.


    "Proud of what..." Ji Lei was covered with blood, and his whole face was full of bright red, which flowed from the top of his head to his mouth. The smell of fishy salty made Jilei feel anxious about his teeth.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you to die together!" Ji Lei''s eyes are full of anger, and then the Dragon halberd rises high, and the golden aura spreads from the dragon pattern halberd. Then, there is another aura, dark blue, filled with the smell of thunder extinction. Then it condenses into a Thunder Dragon, and the golden holy dragon, at the moment of the Thunder Dragon forming, also stands out!


    At this moment, the two dragons collide and intertwine, releasing the air of destruction!


    "And more!" Ji Lei spits out a mouthful of blood and holds up his broken body. The aura flows through the eight meridians at the moment. A violent thunder force suddenly breaks through Jilei''s body and stabs into the Double Dragons like a sword!"Thunderbolt classic"


    Jiley''s pupils turned dark blue! The fierce thunder is blooming at this moment! Together with the two dragons, the two dragons are angry and at the same time, chanting the dragon, releasing the power of extinction!


    Over Nirvana mountain, the sky suddenly changed! All creatures tremble and bow to submit to the throne under the dragon power and thunder!


    "What''s the matter? Has the weather changed? " People in Nirvana mountain are all looking at the two sacred dragons and thunder dragons in the sky, and their faces gradually show a sense of horror.


    Just looking at this force is frightening.


    "Down Jilei''s roar resounded through the sky. Then, the two dragons surrounded by the thunder fell down and hit the hillside!


    In an instant, flying sand and rocks, collapse!


    "Boom


    The long and narrow bend gradually broke, and the rocks on the mountains were all smashed down one by one. Before the clouded leopard had time to crush Jilei, it had been hit by the falling rocks and bleeding!


    "Boom."


    Jilei''s feet gradually split a long mark, his whole person is suspended in the air at this moment, the next moment, he falls down to the bottom of the foot abyss.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t save you."


    Jilei closes the last moment before her eyes, and three faces flash through her mind.


    Xiao Lingxue, Luo qianrou and Liu Qingshuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Ji Lei can''t help but open his eyes because of the sharp pain. His whole body is scattered. He tries his best to expel the chaos in his brain. What he sees is the verdant bamboo forest and the bloody stench coming from his body.


    "Shit, what the hell!" Ji Lei''s eyes are half open and half closed, but the rest of the corner of his eyes is inadvertently glancing under his body. It seems that there is a light brown cushion which is not too soft, and is being pressed by himself.


    When Ji Lei turned over after suffering a long time, he suddenly found that under his body, it was the clouded leopard!


    And the clouded leopard''s body has been crushed by Jilei... Under the huge impact, even the fourth level monster has to be turned into a pool of blood. Fortunately, the clouded leopard''s whole body has been broken up before its death, otherwise Jilei will have to be punctured by its bones.


    Thanks to the clouded leopard, Ji Lei had something to cushion when he fell down. In addition, with the powerful life-saving ability of matchless pulse, Jilei narrowly recovered a life. However, although Ji Lei was still alive, all the bones of his body were broken and could not move.


    "So you are still alive." Jilei''s ear heard a white spirit as crisp as the wonderful sound, Ji Lei tried to look up, but found that there was a girl in green and white dress, dressed in a happy ponytail, full of youth and faint fragrance. "I thought you were dead. I was going to find some firewood to burn you." The girl''s words are not as charming and lovely as her appearance. When Jilei wakes up a little later, she will be burned directly? Looking at the firewood piled around her, I can see that the girl has really put her plan into practice!


    "Who are you?" Jilei wants to get up, but she is held down by the girl in white. Then she doesn''t know what to feed Jilei. After Jilei swallows it, her whole body is paralyzed.


    "What are you doing?" Jiley was angry, but his limbs couldn''t move. He could only express his anger through his voice.


    But the girl put Jilei on the ground, got up and clapped her hands. Then she said to Jilei, "you''re all scattered. If you don''t want to live, you can try another one. Don''t blame me if you don''t want to live."


    After hearing the girl''s words, Jilei immediately said nothing, and lay there obediently. However, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He was going to help Xiao Lingxue find a miraculous medicine to bone, but now he has been reduced to the same situation as Xiao Lingxue. What a pity...


    "why do you want to save me?" Jilei squinted and asked the girl in white.


    However, the girl in white suddenly showed a sly smile on her pretty pink cheek. She slowly put her hand into her clothes, and then she felt out a brown irregular crystal. "Haha, the demon crystal of clouded leopard is my reward for saving you." The girl laughs at Ji Lei, but Ji Lei almost doesn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. However, she can''t move. She can only watch the fairy crystal of clouded leopard being pinched by the girl. She cries out: "you are forced to buy and sell! You witch When the girl heard Jilei call herself a witch, she didn''t feel any displeasure. On the contrary, she was quite willing to accept the name. She shrugged her shoulders and said to Jilei, "you can call me whatever you want. Anyway, the demon crystal is in my hands now. Besides, your life is also in my hand. You want to


    want to protect the demon crystal. Of course, I won''t take advantage of it by accident, but I will give it to you I don''t care about you. Do you think you can survive without my treatment? " "When you die, I''ll come back. The demon crystal is still mine." The girl spat out her tongue to Jilei, and Jilei is speechless for a while. Isn''t it a robbery? However, on second thought, this is the truth. Without her treatment, Jilei will have to wait for death here. Instead of dying now, it''s better to give her the demon crystal first... And then wait until a suitable time, and then steal the demon crystal back quietly... This obscene idea immediately took root in Jilei''s heart, and soon occupied Jilei''s heart, But the girl obviously didn''t know what Jilei was thinking at the moment. She also threw the demon crystal in her hand and said to Jilei: "what? Is the total ready? You can think clearly, if you have not


    demon crystal, you can still find it again. If you lose your life, you can never find it again. "


    When Ji Lei heard this, he couldn''t help sneering. Then he pretended to be helpless and careless. He turned his mouth to the girl, "don''t you want demon crystal? Come on, give it to you. Can you save me now? "


    Jilei''s letting go makes the girl''s pink cheek burst into a touching smile, just like a delicate flower. Then she put the demon crystal away, and then she went to Jilei and put her warm and cool hand on her wrist.


    "Do you know how to feel?" Jilei asked curiously, but the girl shook her head seriously: "I don''t understand."


    When Jilei heard this, she immediately let out her anger and rolled her eyes to the girl. Some of them couldn''t help it: "then you pretended to be like the real one."


    "Who said that you can''t heal you if you don''t have pulse?" Seeing Jilei''s words, the girl seems to despise her, so she is in a hurry. She grabs Jilei''s wrist. She finds a sharp stone blade from somewhere and smashes it on Jilei''s hand! "Ouch Ji Lei screams with pain. The whole person is shaking violently at this time. Although his limbs are paralyzed, he can still feel the pain clearly. What''s more, now Jilei is injured and can''t touch it. He cries pain when he touches it. This girl is very goodWithout saying a word, he lifts the stone and smashes it on Jilei''s hand, which makes Jilei complain incessantly.


    "Don''t yell. Only the bone of your right hand is not broken. Only by smashing the bone of your right hand can I help you to set the bone again."


    "Can it be called bonesetting? Let''s just call it bone splicing! " Jilei said, crying and howling.


    "Don''t be poor. If you have the ability to cry, you''d better bear the next pain." Said the girl, curling her lips.


    Ji Lei was stunned and stammered: "what... What? Next time


    This time, the pain is more severe and more intense than the last one, and what''s more terrifying is that this time is not over, and then there are repeated bombing...


    Ji Lei screams in the dark, but the girl Quan doesn''t seem to hear it. She lifts a stone and hits Jilei''s hand, which is full of flesh and blood The life of the face can''t be loved, the eyes are full of tears, and the heart is as gray as death.


    "You might as well kill me directly..." Jilei spat out this sentence powerlessly, but after waiting for a long time, the girl did not start again.


    "Yes, you''ve broken the bone completely." The girl patted her hand and twisted it to take out a dagger from the Najie.


    Ji Lei saw that his nervous system, which had been tense because of the shock, was almost broken. The whole person twisted around and looked at the girl with fear and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to dismember me "Am I so abnormal?" The girl sighed helplessly. Then she suddenly took a knife and scratched it on her fingertips. The delicate skin on her fingertips was immediately cut, and a small opening appeared immediately. Just as Jilei was puzzled, a golden bean suddenly appeared on her jade onion finger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    A golden blood the size of a bean came out of the girl''s fingertips. Then, the girl held out her finger and said to Jilei, "here, drink it."


    "What... What?" Jiley was stunned. "What do you want to drink?"


    "What else can it be?" The girl rolled her eyes and said to Jilei, "of course it''s my blood!" "Your blood... Mmm..." before Jilei could react, the girl put her finger into Jilei''s mouth. Then, Jilei suddenly felt a drop of liquid from her tongue. However, to Jilei''s expectation, the girl''s blood not only did not have the smell of ordinary people''s blood, but also had the fragrance of flowers and grass, and there was a faint sweetness in her mouth ...


    Ji Lei''s expression suddenly became enjoyable, but Jilei only enjoyed a drop of blood. The girl couldn''t wait to pull her finger out of Jilei''s mouth, and then ran away in a hurry. Ji Lei heard the sound of washing water again and again...


    Ji Lei was full of doubts, but not long later, Jilei suddenly felt it In his own body, the bones that have been broken into the end seem to have the tendency of slight adhesion... "What''s the matter?" Jilei can''t help but ask himself, but no one can answer him. Jilei waits for a moment, and suddenly feels that a strange warm current suddenly flows through his limbs and eight veins in his body, which makes Jilei''s broken body produce a little warmth, and makes Jilei''s face


    full of enjoyment.


    The corner of Jilei''s mouth rises slightly unconsciously, and the whole body twists subconsciously along with the route of the warm current. Every time the warm current flows through a place, the broken bones in Jilei''s body slightly coincide, and Jilei''s whole body begins to float up...


    "Hello! Are you drunk yet? " When Jilei is still squinting, he suddenly flies a foot, which is to pull Jilei directly back to reality from the comfortable cloud.


    Jilei awoke from the illusion. When he opened his eyes completely, he was surprised to find that all the broken bones in his body overlapped!


    "Isn''t it amazing?" Jilei couldn''t believe it. Looking at the healing scars on her body, Jilei''s eyes glowed with gold. She grinned at the girl and said, "how can your blood be so fierce! What the hell are you? "


    As soon as Jilei''s words are finished, the girl kicks her head again mercilessly. The girl who kicks just a little sober sees stars again, and the whole person is crooked.


    "Can you speak? I am your Savior The girl disgruntled and turned her pink lips. Jilei then responded. She laughed and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Duan Bai Ling." The girl replied casually. "Your blood seems strange." Ji Lei said with a smile. When she mentioned this, Duan bailing''s face suddenly showed a self satisfied smile, and said ostentatiously to Ji Lei: "I''ve had golden blood since I was a child. Master said that my blood can cure all kinds of diseases. Anyway, you are going to die. I''ll try it with the heart of a dead horse as a living horse! It''s the first time I''ve used my blood to heal a patient. "


    Both inside and outside, Duan Bai Ling is full of sense of achievement and pride, but this makes Ji Lei suspicious. He immediately asks, "are you a disciple of the sect?"


    Unexpectedly, Duan bailing shook her head and said frankly, "it''s not yet, but it''s coming soon. This trip to nirvana is the final assessment of my master. When I get down the mountain, I can officially enter the sect and become the disciple under the great elder''s seat."


    At this point, Duan bailing''s pretty face is full of excitement, but Ji Lei''s heart sinks, and then she unexpectedly grabs Duan bailing''s jade hand.


    "What are you doing?" Duan bailing thinks that Jilei is going to play a rogue. She tries to break free, but she is held by Jilei. Duan bailing''s face is full of shame. She raises her head and scolds Jilei: "you let go!"


    However, Jilei turned a deaf ear to Duan bailing''s scolding, and said to Duan bailing in a serious way: "remember, never let anyone know the secret of your blood in the future, and don''t be greedy and think about exchanging blood for what you want."


    "It''s my business! It''s none of your business! " Duan bailing puffed out her hand and thought that Jilei was meddling in her business. However, Jilei changed her old playful face, and her eyebrows were serious. "If you spend freely with your blood, I promise you will regret it." Duan bailing is a little bit surprised by Ji Lei''s heavy articulation. Duan bailing is younger than Jilei or even Xiao Lingxue. Maybe she was infected by Ji Lei''s words. On her delicate and green face, Duan bailing is also surprised. Duan bailing looks at her carefully Ji Lei takes a look, for fear that Jilei will be angry and eat himself in general. Jilei''s aura is really a little frightening to her.


    "For... Why?" Duan bailing asked tentatively. Ji Lei sighed, stood up and said seriously to Duan bailing, "because your blood is very precious. If you are watched by others, you will be doomed. You are such a gifted martial god. If you spread it out, it will lead to wolves. You can save my lifeFor your sake, I kindly remind you that no one can tell you about your blood. "


    "I don''t think your master has publicized your talent since he saw it?" Jilei leans over and persuades patiently.


    Duan bailing hears the speech, remembers it for a moment, and then shakes her head. After knowing the magic of her own blood, master is really keeping her mouth shut. Up to now, only Shifu and herself know about her own blood. Oh, yes, there is another Jilei.


    "This may be due to your constitution. When your strength reaches a very strong level, it doesn''t matter if you tell the secret of your blood to the whole martial god. At that time, you have the ability to protect yourself. As for now, keep this secret in my stomach."


    The tone of jiley''s last sentence was rather serious, and then added, "don''t worry, I won''t spread your secret." After saying that, he also made an action of covering his mouth.


    Although Duan bailing doesn''t understand why Ji Lei reacted in this way, she can only nod her head, then reaches out her hand and says to Ji Lei, "then you can bandage my wound."


    "Yes." Ji Lei gave a hearty smile, and then found the cloth from the Najie, took Duan bailing''s jade hand, and wrapped the wound that was not dried with blood.


    "All right." Said Gilley.


    Duan bailing looked at the steamed bread big finger wrapped by Jilei, and she turned her mouth in disgust: "how ugly!"


    Duan bailing reaches out to tear the cloth, but Jilei stops her.


    "Don''t open it until your wound is closed." Jilei''s words are full of unquestionable tone.


    Looking at Ji Lei''s serious face, Duan Bai Ling had to give up. Then she looked up at Ji Lei and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "This..." Ji Lei scratched her head in embarrassment, and then said to Duan bailing with embarrassment: "at first it was the experience, but now..."


    Ji Lei told Duan bailing Ling about the encounter with Xiao Lingxue in Nirvana mountain. As soon as she heard that a elder sister was dying, Duan bailing showed her kindness and said to Ji Lei: "I can save with my blood...


    " no more. " Ji Lei refused Duan bailing without even asking Duan bailing to finish saying, "this is my family affair. Remember I told you not to squander your talent? Don''t even do good. "


    Seeing Ji Lei''s refusal, Duan Bai Ling had to give up bitterly. Then she opened her pretty big eyes and said to Jilei, "well, what kind of miraculous medicine are you looking for? I''ll go with you."


    "You?" Ji Lei looks at Duan Bai Ling in surprise. "Anyway, my elder martial brother and I are separated. It''s better to have a company than to go alone." Duan bailing is frank. Ji Lei thinks that there is nothing wrong with it. Don''t forget that the demon crystal is still in the hands of the little witch. Ji Lei has to find a way to get it back. It''s the fourth level peak,


    close to the fifth level demon crystal! Although I feel sorry for Duan bailing''s innocence, you can still find the demon crystal if you lose it... Ji Lei constantly defends herself in order not to feel guilty.


    "I''m tired of walking. Carry me." Duan bailing is not polite to Ji Lei at all. She asks Ji Lei to carry her back. Ji Lei, who has a ghost in her heart, naturally agrees to Duan bailing''s request.


    The two figures walked slowly up the mountain.


    Ji Lei always thinks that something is wrong just now, but he can''t tell what is wrong... Maybe even Ji Lei didn''t find out. When he bandaged Duan bailing''s wound, the golden blood exuded from the small wound seemed to be a little lighter than before...


    however, when he bandaged Duan bailing''s wound, it seemed that there was something wrong with him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Ji Lei carries a piece of white silk on his back, so he has to climb to the nirpan mountain again. However, in the battle with clouded leopard, the combination of the thunderbolt and the double dragon sunset halberd destroyed the whole plank road. Now, Jilei has no way to climb any further.


    "There is a path in the West from which you can climb." Duan bailing suddenly says to Jilei. Jilei nods in disbelief, and then she takes Duan bailing to the West.


    "You said that when you came here, you met the people of dixingzong?" Duan bailing repeatedly inquires about the experience Jilei is reluctant to mention. Jilei has no choice but to nod and say to Duan bailing, "yes." "How lucky you are Duan bailing falls on Jilei''s back and feels lucky for Jilei. Ji Lei thinks Duan bailing is making a mockery of herself, so she stares at Duan bailing angrily. Seeing that Ji Lei has misunderstood him, Duan bailing explains to Jilei, "I''m afraid you don''t know? The people of dixingzong are notorious in the eastern mainland, especially in places like Nirvana mountain. If there are local people who appear, don''t pay attention to them, or you will suffer a lot. "


    Hearing Duan bailing''s words, Ji Lei is very mysterious. He can''t help but wonder: "why?" "Because they will pretend to be kind to you, and then use your power to get something. If they are in danger, they will certainly abandon you forever." Duan bailing said to Ji Lei, "most people in this sect don''t keep a distance from them. Only those who have just entered Nirvana will think that the people of dixingzong are approachable. In fact, they are all fake!"


    When Ji Lei hears this, he has a strong sense of shame. His previous experiences have made him feel that he has been fooled. If Yang Shu and Yang Xuan were not the two, Ji Lei would not have met clouded leopard and would not have fallen off the cliff. He would have been crushed by Duan bailing, a little witch. "You don''t seem to be here for the first time?" After hearing Duan bailing''s words, Ji Lei seems not to have entered nirvana for the first time. However, after hearing this, Duan bailing shook her head and said, "I''m here for the first time, but this is what my elder martial brother told me before accompanying me to Nirvana mountain.


    people who meet Tianzhao gate, Yigong and dixingzong should be careful, especially dixingzong It''s broken. " When Ji Lei hears this, she can''t help laughing. Duan bailing''s serious look is full of delicacy. Unconsciously, Ji Lei and Duan bailing''s feeling at the beginning of meeting each other have disappeared quietly. Ji Lei and Duan bailing are more and more opportunistic in their chatting. It''s better for them to keep talking than to keep silent.


    "By the way, you are looking for mingling grass, Linghua bone and xuanyuanguo, aren''t you?" Duan Bai Ling suddenly asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Duan bailing lies on Jilei''s back, and then touches her clothes with one hand. She doesn''t know what she is looking for. After searching for a moment, Duan bailing takes out a piece of parchment with a simple shape and says to Ji Lei: "my elder martial brother gave me a map of all kinds of natural materials and treasures in Nirvana mountain before I came here." "What?" Ji Lei quickly puts Duan bailing down, grabs the map in Duan Bai Ling''s hand and opens it up. She gasps and widens her eyes. On this parchment map, there are various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, all of which are painted on the parchment paper. Ji Lei is stunned. On this map, there are two kinds of miraculous medicines, namely, the life spirit grass and the Linghua bone!


    Ji Lei stares at the map, and her eyes get hot gradually... Duan bailing ignores her when she sees the map. Shuilingling''s big eyes are filled with resentment. She jumps up and grabs the map that Ji Lei has robbed. She puts all the maps away, then raises her head and stares at Ji Lei and says, "why?


    £¡ This is my stuff! Did I say I''ll give it to you? "


    Seeing this, Ji Lei pinched her face and laughed. She begged Duan Bai Ling in a low voice: "little witch, ah, no, my little aunt. You can borrow the map to me for a period of time for the sake of my carrying you for such a long time... I promise to return the map to you when I find something!" When did jiley ever talk to people like that? He doesn''t want to be like this, but he knows the current affairs as a hero. He doesn''t have a place to live in. Ji Lei really looks like a fly without a head. Now he has this map. If he doesn''t make good use of it, it will be a tyranny! What''s more, Xiao Lingxue is still waiting for Ji Lei''s elixir. The time given to Ji Lei is limited. How can Ji Lei have so much time to look for these three kinds of miracles? What''s more, the scope of search is still the whole Nirvana mountain, which is as big as Nirvana mountain. If Jilei looks for it from place to place, Jilei will never marry Xiao Lingxue in this lifetime.


    Jilei''s face is full of flattering smile. Jilei, who has always been upright and upright, has to obey a little witch this time. Even if she lets herself kneel, Jilei will kneel down without hesitation and kowtow three more times! Although Jilei doesn''t want to, it''s all for Xiao Lingxue.


    Seeing Ji Lei''s sincere attitude, Duan bailing is relaxed, and her tone becomes a little more relaxed: "well... I want you to take me to find my senior brother!"


    "No problem!" Ji Lei clapped her chest and said, "as long as you lend me the map, even if you go through the whole Nirvana mountain, I will find your elder martial brother for you, and I will tie it to you."When Duan bailing hears the words, she doesn''t know whether Ji Lei''s words are credible or not. However, for the sake of Ji Lei''s eagerness to save his wife, Duan bailing still throws the map to Ji Lei.


    Jilei takes the map and is in a good mood. She unfolds the map, focuses her eyes on the map, and then constantly scans the map.


    When Jilei looked at the map once or even several times, she raised her head and sighed. "Why... There is no xuanyuanguo''s position..." Ji Lei looks at Duan bailing road in some embarrassment. When Duan bailing hears the words, he says to Ji Lei angrily: "this map is not so detailed. The really detailed map is in my elder martial brother''s hand. I just made some copies of it. Do you want it? Don''t give it back to me! "


    "Yes! Of course Seeing Duan bailing''s hand to grab it, Ji Lei puts the map into her arms. Ji Lei is satisfied with the location of lingcao and Linghua bone. Ji Lei is better than none. Ji Lei hides the map tightly.


    "Bang." Duan bailing stares at Ji Lei with a slanting eye. Then she forks her waist and rebukes Ji Lei angrily: "have you seen enough? Carry me up the mountain "Get it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "This life spirit grass should be in the western direction of Nirvana mountain..." Ji Lei looked down at the map in her hand, and then raised her head to Duan bailing, who had already ridden her neck.


    Duan Bai Ling nodded absentmindedly, "it''s you who look for the life spirit grass, but I''m not looking for it. Hurry up, it''s gloomy here."


    Duan bailing reaches out and tugs at Jilei''s ear. When Jilei hears the words, she can only take the little witch to the west again.


    Jilei also felt that the surrounding environment was really quite cold. The sun could not find the back slope in the West. His vision was blocked by the surrounding trees. Although the fog had dissipated a little, the gloomy environment still did not give Jilei much visible range.


    "I always feel that something is wrong..." Duan Bai Ling, who is riding on Jilei''s neck, suddenly lowers her head and says to him. Ji Lei hears this and looks at Duan Bai Ling in surprise. "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say, but my soul told me that we were being followed."


    "Followed?" Ji Lei is stunned and stops. Duan bailing jumps down from Jilei. Then she stands beside Jilei and stares at the surroundings.


    "What do you feel?" Ji Lei was also a little nervous when Duan bailing said this, and subconsciously took out the Dragon halberd. The golden light lit up the surrounding environment a little.


    "Su."


    Duan bailing doesn''t respond to Ji Lei, but a white candle suddenly appears in her palm. On the candle, there is a spark, which gradually drives out the darkness around her.


    But jiley noticed that the light on the candle was always facing the East, that is, behind her.


    "There is something there," Duan bailing said decisively. "My Mermaid candle can judge the invisible things. There is definitely something behind us! And always follow us


    Duan bailing''s words make Ji Lei''s back cold. Duan bailing says that the dark surroundings are more somber. The ghost wind blows over Jilei''s neck. Ji Lei subconsciously shrinks his neck, and then his eyes are firmly fixed on the flame of the mermaid candle.


    The flame did not move, but kept changing its direction. The thinnest head, after a short period of time, changed its direction once.


    "This kind of place should be the habitat of dark demons. We should be stepping into the territory of a certain monster or a group of monsters."


    An hour ago, Duan bailing was still chatting and laughing with Jilei, but now she is cold and full of vigilance.


    Under Jilei''s astonished eyes, the slender body of the mermaid candle gradually shows the carving like a fish scale...


    "getting closer and closer!" Duan bailing murmurs at Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and immediately carries the Dragon grain halberd on his back. He is ready to fight at any time!


    Fish scale lines, more obvious, more profound!


    "Three feet... Two feet... One foot... Jilei hands on it!"


    "Roar!"


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    In the shadow, a slightly illusory figure, and Ji Lei''s Dragon twist at the same time, a black gas and Jilei''s golden aura suddenly collide! The holy dragon transformed by golden aura immediately surrounded the black gas and crushed it violently!


    "It''s done!" Ji Lei said to Duan Bai Ling.


    Duan Bai Ling''s face was not relaxed, because the mermaid candle was still flashing and jumping. When the black air disappeared, another gray gas rushed out of the darkness!


    "And more!" Duan Bai Ling chided her way.


    Ji Lei''s hand is unambiguous. As soon as Duan bailing''s voice falls, Ji Lei''s Zhan long strangler shoots again to attack the gray breath. The gray breath turns into oblivion and dissipates at the moment of contact with Zhanlong strangle!


    "It should be the ghost beast!" Duan bailing turns to Jilei and says, "although it''s a first-class monster, it''s a huge number. There should be hundreds of them in this forest. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time! Let''s go


    Hearing Duan bailing''s words, Jilei directly carries her on her shoulder. Duan bailing is shocked for a while. However, in an emergency, she does not care about her bad manners, so she is carried by Jilei and runs away.


    "Coax!"


    Seeing Jilei and Duan bailing running away, a flood and tsunami like gray gas suddenly rushes towards Jilei and Duan bailing!


    "I''ll tell you that there are many netherworld beasts?" Duan bailing is shouldered on her shoulder by Jilei, and a piece of spring under her skirt leaks out. Unfortunately, Ji Lei faces forward and can''t afford to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She only knows how to run. Duan bailing also covers her delicate buttocks with her hand, making her skirt blow up in the wind.


    "Can''t run away from these monsters!" Ji Lei turns around and glances at her back. The black area is getting closer and closer to her. Jilei simply stops and stands in the same place, waiting for death!


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Ji Lei stop at such a juncture, Duan bailing is in a hurry. She grabs Jilei''s neck and shakes it vigorously. Ji Lei is dazzled and her hand is released. Duan bailing is directly thrown into the ground by Jilei."Ouch Duan bailing falls into the mud and her pretty face is covered with black mud. She gets up and punches Jilei mercilessly on her arm. But now Jilei has no time to take care of Duan bailing.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Duan Bai Ling is not moved by Ji Lei, so she gets angry.


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath, then slowly releases the aura in her body, and then converges on the Dragon halberd.


    "You don''t want to..." Duan Bai Ling seemed to understand what Ji Lei was going to do, and immediately turned pale, "are you crazy? There are hundreds and thousands of them. When can you kill them one by one? "


    Ji Lei horizontal segment white Ling one eye, thin lip actually put on a trace of mockery smile: "who wants to kill one by one."


    "Then you...


    " watch it! " Ji Lei raised the Dragon grain halberd, and two swimming dragons, one gold and one blue, suddenly merged into one. In the roaring aura, Ji Lei dashed to the dark beast!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!" Ji Lei''s roar is mixed in the wind, and the wind bursts. Shuanglong aims at the attacking nether beasts and rushes away!


    "Boom


    The crackling sound explodes in the arc, and the black air of groups and groups returns to the ground in the raging aura. Jilei stands upright before the storm and stares at the ghost beast crushed, bombed and split into pieces in the wind.


    "Hoo -" Ji Lei breathed out a breath. Frightened by Duan bailing, Ji Lei almost forgot. What they were facing was just a group of low-level monsters, which could be crushed into pieces by any martial arts skills.


    Duan bailing stares at the powerful aura storm, and some of her frozen eyes glance at Ji Lei''s back...


    "this guy..." in Duan Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes, a trace of astonishment gradually emerges, and then it becomes a strong tremor.


    Although facing only a group of first-class monsters, it is quite shocking that Jilei can release such powerful martial arts skills.


    The visual impact of Shuanglong is incomparable, not to mention how great the impact on people''s mind is when it is added with its brutal power...


    "pa la." One by one monster fell to the ground, and Jilei then turned her eyes to the demon crystal all over the ground.


    "Although it is only some first-order demon crystal, it is better than none."


    With a move of Jilei''s hand, the aura that comes out of the fury will instantly smash the demon crystal all over the ground. The aura inside immediately gushes out from the demon crystal. With Jilei''s mouth open, the aura comes to Jilei''s body. When absorbing low-level monster crystal, because the demon crystal is fragile, Jilei can break it with aura, so it doesn''t need to swallow hard, so it can directly absorb the aura inside. However, these auras are just a tiny amount for Jilei, and it is almost the same as not absorbing.


    "Let''s go." Ji Lei says to Duan bailing, and then she continues to climb the mountain, but Duan bailing stands still.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Lei frowned and looked at Duan Bai Ling with some puzzlement.


    "You... Look..." Duan Bai Ling reached out and pointed not far away, where there was a green light shining, very conspicuous. "What is this?" Ji Lei is stunned, and then he will go forward. When he approaches the light source, Ji Lei is stunned there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "What is this?" Jilei picked up the green light on the ground, held it in her hand, and then put her eyes on it. When Jilei saw what it was, she couldn''t help staring. "This is... Awakening jade?" The green light reveals a sense of peace and tranquility. Holding it in the palm of his hand, he has a very cool feeling, which makes Ji Lei''s mind wake up like a cold wind. This is indeed a piece of jade that is really refreshing, and its quality is better than the one Ji Xing left himself!


    "This is... Awakening jade?" Duan bailing comes to Jilei. Jilei looks at Duan bailing in surprise. "Do you know this?"


    When Duan bailing heard Ji Lei''s words, she immediately sneered: "do you think I''m a girl from the countryside who hasn''t seen the world before? Who do you look down on? "


    When Ji Lei hears this, she immediately smiles with an apologetic smile. Then she continues to focus on the awakening jade. Duan bailing is also close to Jilei. The fragrance of the girl''s body gradually spreads to Jilei''s nose. The light from the corner of Jilei''s eye slightly goes to Duan bailing''s skirt. Well, it''s growing well.


    "How can there be such a jade?" Duan bailing doesn''t notice Ji Lei''s strange eyes. Dai Mei frowns and asks.


    "How do I know?" Jilei puts the awakening jade into her clothes and shakes her hand. Later, she doesn''t think much about it. She is about to get up and leave. But when Jilei is about to leave, she catches a rather strange sight. After their bodies turned to ashes, these dead ghost beasts finally revealed their real bodies. However, the corpses of these ghost beasts did not seem to be scattered on the ground at random, but... Showed a ring by ring appearance around something... And the place at the center of the circle is where Jilei


    picked up the awakening jade.


    Ji Lei stops and walks back to the body of the ghost beast. Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Then, Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei in disbelief.


    "What are you doing?" Duan bailing yelled at Jilei: "put the corpse down quickly. The corpse will stink immediately after the ghost beast dies."


    "I know." Although the bat said that the mouth of the ghost beast, but there was no difference between the bat''s mouth and the ghost beast.


    The sharp teeth under the pig''s nose made Jilei shudder. These teeth were long and thin and had sharp edges. The protruding roots on the teeth would certainly split the human body after they were pierced into the skin.


    Duan bailing is surprised to see that Ji Lei has ignored the strong smell of corpse rot, so she grabs her nose and approaches Ji Lei. Looking at the ghost beast in her hand, Duan Bai Ling is puzzled and says, "it''s strange. Why are the ghost beasts here so long?" "Ah?" Ji Lei turns her head and looks at Duan bailing in disbelief. Duan bailing explains to Ji Lei in a voice: "although the teeth of the nether world beasts are very sharp, they are not so sharp. Moreover, their teeth are very short, and their noses are not such pig noses, but they are indeed ghost beasts. I can


    be sure."


    "Is that so?" Jilei was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the ghost beast in her hand. A strange idea came into her mind. Pig nose is a kind of practical organ for monsters, which can smell the enemy''s smell in the distance. Such exaggerated fangs are undoubtedly a tool for self-defense. Even the stench of corpse decay after death is a way to drive away the enemy. Such evolution has reached its peak for the netherworld beast, which can be used to defend itself All the organs have been evolved. The purpose is... To protect something, not to let others find it...


    "xingshenyu!" Ji Lei suddenly exclaimed. Then he took out the jade which he had picked up on the ground and put it in the circle of ghosts. Suddenly, he found that the circle was like an array!


    "What the hell is this?" Duan bailing also seems to find that the arrangement of these ghost beasts is somewhat mysterious. She asks Ji Lei, but Ji Lei just shakes her head, and then says to Duan Bai Ling, "this should be an array, but how to start the array..."


    "have you tried to use aura?" Duan bailing''s casual words inadvertently let Ji Lei''s aura flash. He quickly remembered that many of the array''s urging methods were Aura!


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" Ji Lei quickly urges the matchless martial spirit, infuses the aura into his fingertips, and then displays it directly to the awakened jade that falls on the ground!


    "Su!" The aura hits Xingshen jade, but it just blows out a puff of smoke. The jade is hit by Ji Lei, and it lights up slightly, but it is still dim in the end.


    "It''s no use." Ji Lei stares at the awakening jade on the ground and turns to Duan Bai Ling.


    "Then use fire or something." Duan bailing continues to advise Ji Lei.


    When Ji Lei heard this, he could only try. The matchless fire spread from his fingertips, and then there was no Xingshen jade. However, Xingshen jade was not a combustible object. After a period of burning, Xingshen jade was still as bright as new, but the dark green light was bright again!"It works! Try again When Duan bailing sees that the awakening jade lights up again, she can''t help but say to Ji Lei with some excitement. Ji Lei hears the words, and quickly increases the firepower and continuously pours the matchless fire on the awakening jade!


    "Boom


    The powerful fire did not light the awakened God jade, but it ignited the corpses of the ghost beasts around. The first one caught fire, followed by the second and the third... And when all the ghost beasts were burned, the fire suddenly burst into the sky, and the flame arranged in an instant connected into a circle, which was arranged by the corpses of the ghost beast All of a sudden, the array of columns became more concrete, and the fire light on their faces made the gloomy atmosphere around them somewhat strange.


    Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei nervously. Then, she reaches out her finger and pokes at Jilei''s back. She says to Ji Lei, "Jilei... Let''s go..."


    but Ji Lei doesn''t pay attention to Duan bailing. Her eyes gradually narrow, and a sharp light flashes in her pupils Under Duan bailing''s frightened eyes, she stepped into the fire ring!


    "Gilley! What do you do? Crazy? " Duan bailing rushes forward to lajilei, but Jilei is like a man who wants to enter the fire circle. She can''t pull her back. Duan bailing has no choice but to follow Jilei into the fire circle.


    The bright yellow fire was shining on their faces. The slight heat and the smell of the corpse made Duan Bai Ling a little hard to accept. She frowned a little and then covered her nose.


    Ji Lei and Duan bailing stand together and wait quietly, but Duan bailing doesn''t know what she''s waiting for. Ji Lei, with no expression on her face, seems to have guessed what is going to happen. She is just waiting quietly.


    "Three... Two..."


    seeing Ji Lei''s lips move, Duan Bai Ling looks at Ji Lei and says, "what are you doing?"


    "One!"


    "Ah Ji Lei takes off the last word, and then Duan bailing suddenly feels that the ground under her feet is sinking, and the ground collapses violently! The whole man is falling uncontrollably to the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The continuous collapse of the ground makes Jilei and Duan bailing fall uncontrollably. All of a sudden, Ji Lei and Duan bailing feel chilly all over their bodies. They fall into the sudden pit and can''t see each other.


    "Jiley, where are you?" In front of Duan bailing, there was nothing to see. She reached out and looked around. She found that there was nothing left except the rugged cliff.


    "Gilley? Gilley Duan bailing constantly calls out Jilei''s name, but no one answers. Duan bailing is flustered. She is surrounded by black. Duan bailing feels scared.


    "Jilei, where are you in the end..." Duan Bai Ling''s inner fear gradually spread, and her voice almost had a cry. "You''ve been lying on me for so long, and you''ve asked me where I am?" Duan bailing''s voice suddenly comes from Duan bailing''s body. Duan bailing calls out the mermaid candle. When the fire lights up, Duan bailing suddenly sees Ji Lei''s face full of resentment, which is almost close to his own cheek. Duan bailing is startled. He jumps out of Jilei''s body, dodges to one side, and lowers his head in panic.


    Just now... Jilei was so close to herself. Duan bailing could feel the breath from Jilei''s nose...


    Duan bailing got down from Jilei and stood there without saying a word. After Ji Lei got up and patted the soil on her body, she looked at Duan bailing. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Duan bailing took the initiative to ask Jilei, "what do you say? How do you get out? " "I don''t know." Ji Lei looks at the dark environment around him, and suddenly his eyes twinkle. Then he looks at Duan bailing''s back and seems to find something.


    .


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duan bailing is nervous when she sees Ji Lei''s evil appearance again. She looks at Ji Lei approaching her step by step. Duan bailing is flustered. Is it possible that Ji Lei has evil ideas in this dark place and wants to enforce the law on the spot? "I warn you, don''t come here!" Duan bailing retreats step by step, but Jilei steps up and grabs Duan bailing''s hand. Duan bailing thinks that Jilei is really going to do it, so she slaps Jilei on her hand. However, Ji Lei looks at Duan bailing''s position as if she didn''t notice.


    Duan bailing murmurs and closes her eyes. It seems that the robbery is doomed...


    "get out of the way." Ji Lei pulls Duan bailing aside with a straight face. Duan bailing thought that she would be ravaged by Jilei like a storm, but she didn''t expect that what she was waiting for was just two expressionless words on her face.


    "Ah?" Duan bailing opens her eyes and finds that Ji Lei doesn''t seem to be looking at herself.


    "What are you doing when you shut your eyes and hit people? If I didn''t bother to see you, I''d have to beat you, you know After Jilei pulls Duan bailing apart, she grabs the mermaid candle in her hand, and then she moves on slowly.


    Duan bailing is confused by Ji Lei. She doesn''t even have time to get angry. Seeing Ji Lei go forward, Duan bailing is in a hurry to keep up with Jilei!


    Ji Lei and Duan bailing come forward together, but after walking for a while, Jilei suddenly stops. Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei in surprise, and then follows Ji Lei''s eyes and projects his eyes to the position Ji Lei looks at...


    "this is it!" Duan bailing suddenly takes a breath of air. In the light of the mermaid candle, Duan bailing looks at the white bones on the wall in front of her!


    The white bone was deeply imprinted in the wall, connecting a beast like outline. Jilei looked at the white bone covered with the wall, and her eyes suddenly gave out a strange light.


    "This is... The awakening beast..." Jilei''s eyes are shining. Although there are several missing bones, Jilei can''t understand the appearance of the awakened beast. Even if it is incomplete, Jilei can still see its identity. "Is there a waking beast?" The scarlet on Duan bailing''s pretty face faded away, and she immediately looked at the corpse of the awakened beast. The corpse was not only incomplete, but also had many scars. Most of these scars were deeply imprinted on the bones of the awakened beast. The outline of the corpse connecting the surrounding rock wall was also a little loose, so Jilei could conclude that the awakened beast must be It was forced to imprint on this rock wall with violence!


    With this conclusion, Jilei could not help but take a breath, then looked at the corpse of the awakened beast, and then took out the green jade.


    When Ji Lei will wake up God jade close to the corpse of the beast, the light of the jade suddenly dazzles a lot!


    "This awakening jade is the one of the awakened animals!" Ji Lei says to Duan bailing. When Duan bailing hears the words, she says in a deep voice to Jilei: "this awakened beast seems to have died miserably."


    Jilei nodded and immediately took the awakening jade back to the Najie. Then, holding the mermaid candle, he went to the side of the corpse of the awakened beast. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled the leg bones of the corpse printed on the rock wall with all his strength!"What are you doing?" Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei in surprise, but Ji Lei doesn''t answer. Instead, she places her leg bone on the ground and leans over the leg bone by the light of fire, as if she is looking for something.


    "I think that''s what the nether beasts are guarding." Ji Lei suddenly opened his mouth and said to Duan Bai Ling, "in that case, this skeleton must be a wonderful thing. I want to see where it is."


    After searching for a long time, Jilei couldn''t find anything, but Jilei didn''t get discouraged. He got up and tried to pull another bone. But when Jilei aimed the fire light at the bone still on the rock wall, he was suddenly stunned.


    Jilei slowly moves her eyes to the bones with scars. There seems to be something in these narrow scars...


    Jilei is busy putting the mermaid candle close to the scars, and when the fire completely shines into the cracks, Jilei suddenly opens her eyes!


    In these slender scars, there are things like words!


    Ji Lei suddenly realized what he had done. He pulled the bones off and studied them one by one. After a long time, Ji Lei raised his head and his eyes were shining with bright light! The joy of the bottom of the pupil, can not help but overflow!


    Jilei''s lips were dry and trembling, but in her voice, it was full of ecstasy! "These... Carved in the bones are actually the way to revive the beast of God!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "This is... The resurrection method to awaken the divine beast?" Jilei''s eyes were full of amazing light, staring at the pieces of gray and white corpses, her eyes focused on the slits. Although Jilei can''t understand the above words completely, he can read them through. When he saw that this was the way to revive the divine beast, he couldn''t help but want to jump up. Although he didn''t know why there were such secret methods, since he met them, Jilei had no reason to ignore


    . "Help me pull all these things off!" Ji Lei turns her head and says to Duan bailing. Duan bailing''s eyes are widened when she sees that Ji Lei asks a weak woman like herself to do this kind of rough work. But Jilei obviously can''t read Duan bailing''s dissatisfaction at the moment. The way to revive Ji Xing is just before the eyes. How can Ji Lei care about Duan Bai Ling''s thoughts? The corpse can be collected as fast as it can! Duan bailing gives Jilei a look, but she still doesn''t refuse. She goes forward to help Jilei take down a huge corpse. After working for a long time, Duan bailing gasps and collapses on the ground. These corpses look only a few pieces, but they are quite heavy. She really doesn''t know how Jilei pulled so many corpses down just now, Anyway, after Duan bailing pulled a piece of it, his strength immediately disappeared. "Here, take it." Duan bailing is tired when Jilei suddenly hands over a water bottle. Duan bailing is short of water at the moment. Although she has a problem with a man''s water bottle, she can''t manage so much at the moment. After several breaths of water, Duan bailing can see that Jilei is collecting the remains of the


    land into Najie one by one.


    "Why do you... Move these things?" Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei''s busy figure, but she is curious. Ji Lei wipes the sweat on her forehead without lifting her head. While carrying things, she says to Duan bailing, "there is something I need on it. I have to rely on it to save my friend."


    "Your friend? What happened to your friend? " Duan bailing blurts out, but when she says this, she can clearly see that Ji Lei''s face is filled with a little haze in an instant, and her eyes are filled with grief.


    Duan bailing immediately realized that she was stabbing Jilei''s pain. She was so clever that she immediately shut up and said, "how can we get out after you finish it?"


    "I have my own way." Ji Lei says softly. After Duan Bai Ling mentions Ji Lei''s pain, Ji Lei''s smile seems to have disappeared.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Jilei leaned down and straightened up. She got up and said to Duan Bai Ling, "let''s go."


    After that, Jilei pulls Duan bailing''s hand. Before Duan bailing reacts, he is already pulled into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei nervously, suspecting that Ji Lei is plotting against him. However, Ji Lei says to Duan Bai Ling without expression: "if you want to go out, you''d better not move."


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Duan bailing immediately closes her mouth and keeps silent. Then, Ji Lei takes Duan bailing and flies directly to the cave entrance.


    "Do you know how to do martial arts?" Duan bailing is greatly surprised to see that Ji Lei is able to perform jingyunbu with ease. Moreover, the figure of Ji Lei''s martial arts is very beautiful, and the level of martial arts must be high.


    After a while, they jumped to the ground easily. As soon as they landed, Jilei immediately let Duan bailing go, and then they walked up the mountain without looking back.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know how much time I''ve wasted underground. I don''t know if I can get to yuntianjian before dark." Yuntianjian is the place where minglingcao exists. Duan bailing catches up with Ji Lei as she goes all the way. What''s different is that the two people who used to make a lot of noise along the way are extremely quiet at the moment. No one says a word. Duan bailing asked Ji Lei to carry him all the way. Now he doesn''t act coquettishly and follow Jilei obediently. After coming out of the cave, Ji Lei is very quiet Lei becomes a little indifferent. Duan bailing doesn''t know where she said the wrong thing. But Jilei''s look is really frightening.


    Gradually, the night around it was dark, but at the moment when the sun completely set, Jilei finally climbed a high slope, and on the high slope, there was no road.


    The so-called Tianjian is two mountains far away from each other. Jilei of yuntianjian has reached the top, and then goes up. There is nothing but the sky. Moreover, this is a dead end. If you want to go down, you can only go back the same way.


    "Is this yuntianjian?" Ji Lei looks at the mountains on the opposite side, facing away from himself. Yuntianjian seems to be isolated from the whole Nirvana mountain. It is unique and extremely steep.


    "Where is the grass life?" Ji Lei looks at Duan Bai Ling and asks.


    Duan Bai Ling Fei gives Ji Lei a white eye and says angrily, "do you ask me? The map is in your hand, you ask me


    "But the map doesn''t say where the life spirit grass is..." Ji Lei hesitates to open the map. The location of the life spirit grass is indeed in yuntianjian, but as for where it is, Ji Lei really has no idea.


    "Look around. There will always be." Duan Bai Ling has no other way but to say this to Ji Lei, who can only do so when Ji Lei sees the situation. But just as they are about to look for it, a wave of waves is heard around her!"Wow


    It''s like the sound of the waves hitting the rocks, but there''s obviously no sea here.


    Ji Lei frowned a little. Then he looked under the cloud sky stream. Suddenly, his eyes shrank. Pointing to the place, he said to Duan Bai Ling, "what a torrent down here?"


    The sound of the rushing water gradually became loud. When Ji Lei lowered her head, he found that there was a raging torrent under the Yuntian stream. If a person falls down carelessly, he will surely be washed away by the rushing water. "Look! What is that Duan bailing suddenly points to a rock beside the torrent. Ji Lei hears the words and looks at it. But when Jilei moves her eyes to it, she suddenly sees a tiny crack in the extremely tight rock. By moonlight, Jilei vaguely sees a bunch of thin grass, which is beaten by the waves. However, although it is swaying, it has never been touched The tumbling torrent is swallowed up! "It''s not life spirit grass, is it?" Jilei''s eyes reveal a shocking vision. The strength of life is undoubtedly to survive in a desperate situation. Although it can''t swallow the sky and the earth, it also has a lot of strength. Although this bunch of grass is hit by the rough waves, it still lives in the rock crevices with tenacity.


    how is it not a miracle of life! "Life spirit grass, I''m coming to take you." Ji Lei looks at the bunch of grass, murmurs, and then steps. In Duan Bai Ling''s shocked eyes, he jumps down towards the torrent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    Reggie Duan bailing sees Ji Lei jump down. She is worried that there is no need to say, but she can only watch. She has no way to follow up Ji Lei. He could only watch him jump into the turbulence.


    "Wow Facing Jilei''s face, the blue white spray comes constantly, which makes Jilei''s eyes a little fuzzy. However, Jilei doesn''t stop his steps, and keeps his legs from being pushed down. He steps on the water and walks towards the tough rock! "One step, two steps, three steps..." Jilei''s eyes are surrounded by white spray, and drops of water are hanging from his eyelashes and hair, which makes him feel uncomfortable and his sight is greatly affected. However, Jilei still walks steadily and moves forward slowly and firmly in the water.


    "Wow The spray covers Jilei''s whole body. The strong force almost makes Jilei fall. Fortunately, Jilei finally controls the balance, and finally resists the attack of big waves. At this time, Jilei is already wet.


    The rock is broken by minglingcao. Minglingcao is emitting a beautiful luster. The fragrance of the miraculous medicine enters Jilei''s nostrils, which makes Ji Lei feel comfortable. Especially when he sees that minglingcao is near, Ji Lei can''t restrain his excitement.


    "this is as like as two peas." Ji Lei''s eyes sparkled with joy. The distance was seen, which was exactly the same as that of Ji Lei''s life on the map. Now Ji Lei did not hesitate. He reached out to his life and grasses, and at the same time his ears suddenly became noisy.


    "Gilley, be careful!" Duan bailing''s anxious voice comes from the sky and reaches Jilei''s ears. At this moment, a huge wave rushes towards Jilei. Jilei has no reaction time at all. Without a firm foothold, she is swallowed by the huge wave!


    When Duan bailing sees Ji Lei, she disappears immediately. Her face is as white as paper. She is knocked over by the huge wave, and then she will be washed away by the current! Jiley is likely to drown in the river!


    Duan bailing wants to go down and rescue Ji Lei, but she has no body skills like Ji Lei. She can''t go down at all. She has to wait and worry.


    "Poof!" When Duan bailing was so anxious, a head suddenly appeared in the turbulence! Spit out a mouthful of water, Duan bailing takes a close look, and it is Ji Lei! Jiley wasn''t washed away by the current!


    Jilei''s hand, when the big wave was coming, tightly grasped the protruding rock on one side, which saved him from the disaster. The life spirit grass had been protected by Jilei on her chest. Although it was stained with a lot of water, it was still full of aura.


    Seeing that Ji Lei is safe and sound, Duan Bai Ling is relieved.


    After that, Ji Lei steps and stands on the rock. Then, jingyunbu steps out again. He easily jumps up to the peak of yuntianjian. As soon as he lands, Jilei directly lies down. In the torrent, Jilei chokes several saliva. Now Jilei has to slow down.


    When Duan bailing sees Ji Lei go ashore, she runs quickly. But just as Duan bailing wants to approach Jilei, a strong wind blows around her!


    The strong wind makes Duan bailing''s feet fall and fall on the ground immediately. The strong wind obviously points at Ji Lei and blows around Ji Lei for several times. When Ji Lei comes back to her senses, the life spirit grass in her hand has already disappeared. "Ha ha, this life spirit grass belongs to me!" When Ji Lei was doubting God, a wild laugh came from the sky. Ji Lei looked up and found a huge flying monster hanging in the sky. On the flying monster, two figures were looking down at the earth, but in their hands, they were holding the life spirit grass of Jilei! "Yi Tianxing?" Ji Lei recognized the people on the flying monster. They were the two guys in the wing palace. Ji Lei had already met them when they met Hu Zhen before. Although Ji Lei could not say anything if he saw the dead, they dare to rob Ji Lei''s life openly today! Jiley can''t help burning with anger!


    "Thank you for helping me pull out the life spirit grass, so I can go down the river." Yi Tianxing stands on the back of the flying monster, with thin lips lifted slightly. Then he weighs the life spirit grass in his hand and says to Ji Lei.


    "Bastard, give me back the life spirit grass!" Without saying a word, Ji Lei pulls out the dragon pattern halberd directly, and Yang Ji rushes away to Yi Tianxing!


    Yi Tianxing''s lip corner can''t help but draw a sarcastic arc. Looking at Ji Lei''s pupil, a trace of scorn flashed and murmured in a low voice: "I can''t help it!"


    "Dang!" Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd rises from the ground like a giant tree and rushes directly into Yi Tianxing in the air. However, it collides with the iron beak of the flying demon beast. Ji Lei is naturally defeated by the monster in terms of strength. When the monster bites, Ji Lei falls to the ground directly.


    "Something, in my hands, belongs to me." Yi Tianxing is full of disdain for Ji Lei: "I remember I met you at the beginning, right? I warn you, in Hu Zhen''s hand, you are lucky to survive, but in my hand, I will make you worse than death. "


    At the end of Yi Tianxing''s words, his mouth was full of cold, and his half closed eyes flashed cold light from time to time. He warned Ji Lei: "before I want to kill you, go away."


    Ji Lei gets up from the ground and wipes the corners of her mouth. Looking at Yi Tianxing, she suddenly sneers. Then she slowly reaches out her hand and compares her middle finger to Yi Tianxing."You Yi Tianxing is angry when he sees Ji Lei''s sarcasm. However, before Yi Tianxing speaks, Ji Lei rushes to himself again relying on jingyunbu!


    "What''s the qualification of forging spirit six heavy wastes to be arrogant in front of me?! Kill him for me Yi Tianxing roared, and the flying monster under the seat immediately reacted. A bloodthirsty killing plane broke out in the animal''s pupil. He raised his neck high and threw it at Jilei fiercely!


    "Bang!" Jilei was directly shot to the ground by a shockwave, even Yi Tianxing''s coat was not touched! Yi Tianxing stood on the monster, looked at Ji Lei who fell to the ground, sneered scornfully, and then ordered again: "tear him to pieces!"


    The monster immediately rushed down and aimed at Jilei''s heart. Its long and narrow beak was like the tip of a gun!


    "Boom


    The monster''s body suddenly hung in the air, and could not move in any case. Yi Tianxing''s ear rang out a buzz, and then his body fell uncontrollably! Ji Lei slowly opens her eyes, only to find that Duan bailing is in front of her. Her beautiful eyes are full of Seng Leng''s killing intention. She breathes out her breath like frost, and says to Yi Tianxing, who has fallen to the ground, word by word: "give me back the life spirit grass!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Duan Bai Ling''s thin and delicate body blocks Ji Lei''s face. Her cold expression seems to freeze the air around her.


    The two people in Yigong all fell to the ground. Yi Tianxing struggled on the ground and tried to get up. However, he was shocked to find that no matter how hard he tried, his body just did not listen to his command and stuck to the ground, so they fell on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "I say again, return the life spirit grass!" Duan bailing''s beautiful eyes are filled with anger. The aura of Duan bailing''s whole body explodes in an instant. Yi Tianxing shivers, but she still doesn''t listen to Duan bailing. "You want me to give it to me? What are you! " As a disciple of Yigong, Yi Tianxing is naturally arrogant. Although Duan bailing is obedient to them now, she still doesn''t give them too much deterrence. After all, Duan bailing seems to be just a weak woman,


    so Yi Tianxing is still tough after her struggle.


    Duan bailing sees Yi Tianxing''s attitude of disdain. In her pretty eyes, she is filled with cold frost and does not talk nonsense with Yi Tianxing. As soon as the jade hand is lifted, Yi Tianxing and Yi Tianxing float directly from the ground and slowly move to the edge of the cliff.


    The sudden height difference makes Yi Tianxing''s eyes dizzy, but Duan bailing says to Yi Tianxing with banter: "if you don''t want to give it, I''ll let it go. When you die, the spirit grass will still have to return."


    Ji Lei''s eyes burst into surprise. Duan bailing''s aura at the moment gives Ji Lei a great shock. Yi Tianxing''s strength is stronger than Ji Lei''s, but Duan bailing can easily suppress it, which makes Ji Lei''s heart shudder.


    "Asshole! Let go of me Yi Tianxing is hanging on the edge of the cliff. As long as Duan bailing reads down, Yi Tianxing will immediately fall off the cliff. However, roaring does not make Yi Tianxing safe. Duan bailing doesn''t want to say anything to Yi Tianxing, but just looks at him coldly.


    But Duan bailing is not as good as Duan bailing. Anyway, Yi Tianxing is controlled by herself. She is not afraid that Yi Tianxing is not convinced.


    After a long period of stalemate, Yi Tianxing finally let go and said to Duan Bai Ling, "OK, I''ll give you the life spirit grass." "Don''t play tricks." Duan bailing''s voice reminds Yi Tianxing not to sweat. Later, Duan bailing releases Yi Tianxing. After landing, Duan bailing doesn''t give Yi Tianxing a chance to breathe. She goes directly to him, reaches out and says in a cold voice, "life spirit grass, give me.


    ¡±Yi Tianxing had no choice but to hand over the grass to Duan bailing''s hand. As soon as Duan bailing reached out, Yi Tianxing suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange pattern hidden in Duan bailing''s cuff. The pattern was printed on Duan bailing''s wrist, but it was usually covered by the sleeve. Yi


    Tianxing could find it, but it was very unintentional.


    But when Yi Tianxing saw the pattern, his face turned pale. He fell back and sat on the ground, his eyes glowing with fear, and his cold sweat ran down on his forehead. He couldn''t even speak clearly: "you... Are you from the nine jade palace?" "Jiuzunyuxuan palace?" Ji Lei faintly heard the name and immediately frowned. He did not hear the name, but Yi Tianxing seemed to be very familiar with the name. Moreover, under Duan bailing''s cold eye, Yi Tianxing immediately made a secretive look. He changed his arrogant look before


    and his face was full of courteous expression. He quickly stood up and said to Duan bailing, "I''m here If you don''t know your eyes, you have offended the goddess of Yuxuan palace. I hope you can forgive me! "


    Then, Yi Tianxing turned around timidly and made a gesture to the people on the side and said in a low voice, "Luo Zhen, go."


    "But..." although Luo Zhen was unwilling, he seemed to have to give in to the so-called nine Zun Yuxuan palace. For this sect, the people in the wing palace seemed to have a deep shadow in their hearts.


    Yi Tianxing and Luo Zhen leave with a pale face. The flying monster screams, and they flee and disappear immediately. Duan bailing takes the life spirit grass back and hands it to Ji Lei.


    At this moment, Jilei feels that the distance between him and Duan bailing is not one point or two, but a day and a place. The name of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace lingers in Ji Lei''s mind, but Ji Lei still doesn''t ask questions. But unconsciously, Duan bailing''s identity has to be extremely complicated in Ji Lei''s eyes. In Ji Lei''s words, Duan bailing''s identity has to be extremely complicated. In Ji Lei''s words, it''s like the mist around the mountain peak, which is mysterious and far away.


    Ji Lei is in a trance and smacks her lips. Somehow, she gives birth to a taste of inferiority in her heart...


    "what are you doing? Take it. " Naturally, Duan bailing doesn''t know what Ji Lei is thinking. She generously reaches out her hand and hands it to Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and quickly takes the life spirit grass to him. Even then she gives Duan bailing a grateful smile: "thank you."


    "This life spirit grass is so important to you, how can you let the wing palace take away so easily?" Duan Bai Ling smiles carelessly and says to Ji Lei: "it''s getting late. It''s better to find a peaceful place to settle down."


    "Well." Jilei nods his head and goes down the hill.


    The mountain stream was soon covered by moonlight, and the wild torrent, under the quiet moonlight, seemed to have become much more gentle. The waves and waves, at this moment, are like the sound of a clear spring.Ji Lei leans on a rock and looks at the moonlight in the sky. The moonlight is mottled, and the shadow of the flowers and trees under the cliff is very long. It is the season of blooming flowers and leaves. The atmosphere of yuntianjian is changing quietly. The shadow of flowers is whirling, and the cherry trees on the cliff are bright. Just become a little bit beautiful up.


    "Are you thinking about Xiao Ling Xue?" Duan bailing comes to Jilei''s side. The light of the bonfire reflects the white skirt and her charming face, which is extremely beautiful.


    "No, just look at the moon. It''s beautiful." Ji Lei bent her knees slightly and said with a smile, "is the moonlight missing your lover? There is no such affectation. "


    Duan bailing doesn''t refute. She sits quietly and looks at the sky with Jilei. The moonlight is clear and bright indeed. It is reasonable to say that simply looking at the beautiful scenery is reasonable.


    After a moment''s silence, Ji Lei suddenly said, "are you a member of jiuzunyuxuan palace?"


    "Do you hear me Duan bailing''s face did not change much, but there seemed to be some estrangement between her tones.


    "I hear," Gilley nodded, "but I don''t know what kind of door this is."


    "You don''t even know what the gate of the nine jade temple is?" Duan bailing glances at Ji Lei and is greatly surprised. Listening to Duan bailing''s tone, she seems to have no idea that the jiuzunyuxuan palace is a very humiliating thing. "I''ve never heard of people from the east of the mainland." Ji Lei said calmly, and then looked at Duan bailing: "anyway, you have nothing to do. Why don''t you tell me what the nine Yuxuan palace is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Jiuzunyuxuan palace..." Duan bailing''s eyes drooped a little, and immediately said to Ji Lei, "actually, there''s nothing to say. You just need to know that this sect is quite powerful. In fact, I''m not an official disciple of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Yi Tianxing is so afraid of me just because he sees my palace pattern."


    With that, Duan Bai Ling stretched out her bright wrist. On her wrist, which was as beautiful as Lanzhi jade, there was a mysterious and strange pattern on her wrist. This palace pattern is probably the symbol of the disciples of the nine jade Xuan palace, thought Ji Lei. "Although I''m not an official disciple yet, the master''s special permission has given me the official disciple''s palace pattern." Duan Bai Ling''s tone is not as proud or proud as Ji Lei imagined. Instead, she is a little lonely. Later, Duan bailing murmurs: "because of this palace pattern, many of my playmates in my childhood have left me and never play with me again."


    "Why?" Jiley asked. "Because they think I''m at a distance from them." Duan bailing spat out her tongue and said discontentedly, "when they knew that I had become a disciple of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace and the elder''s own disciple, they never came to see me again. They took a detour when they saw me. Even the king knelt and kowtowed six times when they saw me."


    "No wonder you hide this palace pattern so tightly, so you don''t want people to know your identity..." Ji Lei can''t help laughing, and then said: "I guess, you didn''t lose your brother with you, but you deliberately hide so that your elder martial brother can''t find you?"


    "Did you guess that?" Duan Bai Ling''s eyes blinked and blinked. She was surprised and nodded: "there are many people in the eastern mainland who know my elder martial brother. When I am with him, everyone keeps a distance from me."


    "Did he come to protect you?"


    Duan Bai Ling gently nodded her head, "master specially asked elder martial brother to accompany me. If he was there, no one would dare to enter me. However, as long as he was beside me, he would nag endlessly. He couldn''t do it, he couldn''t go. He was bored to death." Duan bailing looks very delicate. Ji Lei can''t help laughing. Later, she sympathizes with Duan bailing. It seems that noble status is also a burden... But this kind of thing doesn''t matter to Jilei. After all, it''s a rare opportunity to join a sect like Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Although Jilei has never learned the strength of this sect, it''s a great opportunity By virtue of his status as a disciple of the sect, he was able to make the king humble to each other. It can be imagined that this clan must be a transcendent giant, and the so-called super large amount like Yigong can''t be compared with it.


    Ji Lei also knows that Duan bailing is just complaining. She has been blessed to join Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Duan bailing is not used to this sudden change, but she certainly wants to go to this sect. As for why Duan bailing doesn''t want others to see her palace pattern, Ji Lei thinks that it is also to prevent others from alienating her. The identity of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace disciple indeed gilded her with gold, but at the same time, it also gives her a heavy shackle. Duan bailing is a little breathless under the yoke.


    "You''re not like them, are you?" Duan Bai Ling glances at Ji Lei, but her voice is still full of begging and questioning. "What about Jiuzun Yuxuan palace? If they get close to you, they will come and chop me down?" Ji Lei shrugs her shoulders indifferently. In her words, she is totally indifferent to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. However, Duan bailing laughs happily after hearing Ji Lei''s words. This makes Ji Lei feel sad for Duan bailing for a moment. As she gets older, Duan bailing''s life will be nothing but practice? The joy of the past will be gradually buried in the dust. It seems that those who are superior to all things have gone through the world of mortals and become indifferent. The disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace will eventually become like this...


    Yi Tianxing is called Duan bailing tiannv. The only thing that remains unchanged is that it always exists on the top of the human beings and is always so high, A lucky person like Duan bailing will become superior sooner or later.


    "By the way, how did you do that Ji Lei thinks for a moment and asks Duan bailing. He sees Yi Tianxing and Luo Zhen playing with Duan bailing''s sleeves, which makes Ji Lei puzzled and curious.


    Hearing this, Duan bailing chuckled and said, "this is my talent. I am a spiritual master. With the power of mermaid candle, my divine sense is several times stronger than ordinary people, and can even be used as aura." "Are you... Are you a spiritual master?" When Ji Lei hears this, he is astonished. The spiritual master is one of the spiritual practitioners. However, he doesn''t have a pseudonym like a martial artist. Generally speaking, after he becomes a spiritual practitioner, he will experience several realms, such as spirit apprentice, spirit Master, spirit king, spirit emperor, spirit respect and spirit emperor. However, although there are few realms, they can walk the path of spiritual master Br >, it can be seen that there were more worshippers in the heaven than those in the heaven. "And my blood..." Duan bailing seems to like to talk to Ji Lei after her frank meeting. She is eager to tell all her secrets to Ji Lei: "Master said that my blood, called divine pulse, is of great help to become a spiritual practitioner. Therefore, I was born to be a spiritual practitionerThey also said that if I went to spiritual cultivation, I might break through the spirit emperor "Spirit Emperor..." Ji Lei is speechless for a long time. Duan bailing is the most favored girl in the world. Her inborn blood advantage makes Duan bailing''s path of cultivation smooth. Although Ji Lei has never heard of it, she knows that she is very powerful. There are nine Yuxuan palaces... This makes Ji Lei feel a little dwarfed. She has practiced hard and killed many monsters and got married with others How many Liang Zi, after fighting all the way, the brothers and the enemy died together. His wife is still in danger. Luo qianrou doesn''t know where she is... Thinking of these things, Jilei''s heart is filled with bitter tears, and she can''t help wiping her eyes... "My martial arts cultivation is not very high, but I can use divine sense as Aura now It is also a relatively direct means of attack. " After finishing, Duan bailing leans on Ji Lei''s body. This unintentional move makes Ji Lei''s heart stir. However, Ji Lei doesn''t say anything at all, but immediately, Duan bailing murmurs: "if it wasn''t for me, would the nine jade Xuan palace choose me..."


    this makes Ji Lei''s heart startled. Duan bailing doesn''t say this There is a specific saying, and it is more unlikely that it is aimed at Jilei, but Jilei suddenly thinks of one thing, a very serious matter.


    It''s a thing that the whole kingdom of martial god is widely known. That is, if there is a loss of essence and blood in the blood, it must be accompanied by the quality of the blood. We should know that all kinds of strange blood vessels exist in the wushentian, but as long as it is blood, there must be strict classification, so that people can be screened out. For example, Ji Lei''s blood


    pulse is the unparalleled pulse. In the whole wushentian, there is no one except Ji Lei Yes. Duan bailing''s divine vein is also a kind of rare blood, so it''s precious enough for anyone to offer Duan bailing as an ancestor. In a word, it''s a kind of rare and powerful blood. If such blood is lost... The nine Yuxuan palace will surely have a great deal of thunder... And Ji Lei seems to have used Duan bailing before he can Blood is needed to heal the wound...


    conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "What''s the matter with you?" When Duan bailing sees Ji Lei''s face, it seems that she is not very good-looking. She asks in doubt. Ji Lei shakes her hand and says, "no, it''s OK."


    He didn''t dare to say what he thought. If Duan bailing told the people of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace about it, Ji Lei would die without a burial place.


    Now Ji Lei can only pray that Duan bailing''s blood is not essence blood...


    the night is getting dark. Ji Lei can''t calm down all night. She thinks about Duan bailing and feels more and more scared. If Duan bailing''s blood is really affected by this, Ji Lei estimates that she will have to spend her whole life avoiding pursuit and killing... The next morning, sun As soon as he rises, Ji Lei opens his eyes. He hasn''t slept all night, but Duan bailing sleeps soundly. Ji Lei doesn''t disturb her. She stands up, pulls out the scroll in her hand, looks at the place marked with Linghua bone, and engraves the contents in his mind.


    Later, Jilei put the map on Duan bailing''s hand and left quietly.


    She has already seen Duan bailing''s strength yesterday. Ji Lei is not afraid of anyone in Nirvana mountain who can harm her. Duan bailing''s natural ability can not be called the strongest in Nirvana mountain. Therefore, Jilei is relieved to leave.


    As for why Ji Lei left quietly, 80% of the reason is because of fear. He is afraid that he and Duan bailing will have anything to do with him. He will be chased to death by the people of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, so Jilei chooses to flee.


    "The Linghua bone should be in a place called bieyun Cave..." Ji Lei closed his eyes, and the pattern on the map appeared in his mind. Bieyun cave and yuntianjian are two directions. There are some distances between them. Ji Lei has to step up his pace.


    Go back to the bottom of the mountain along the original road. Then Jilei chooses a path to go up the mountain again. The road has been blocked. Fortunately, Duan bailing also mentioned that there is a path to Nirvana mountain nearby.


    Five days later. Ji Lei finally climbed to the top of the nirvana mountain, which is quite mysterious. The top of the mountain is not as small as other peaks, but the broadest and most abundant place. It is like a big platform, carrying a lot of life and spirits. Nirvana mountain can be regarded as a big head baby with heavy head and light feet. The peak is the most extensive place. Such a mountain can''t even be seen When it collapsed, jiley felt a little magical. After climbing to the top of the mountain, Jilei follows his memory and goes to the East. In fact, it is quite late for Jilei to get to the top of the mountain. He originally came to various kinds of spiritual treasures. There are also Nirvana springs mentioned by Yanqi and Yi Qiuling. Ji Lei also covets the spirit of Phoenix in it. But now, because of the need to help Xiao Lingxue find three kinds of miraculous drugs, Jilei is making progress in searching for treasure It''s an infinite delay. On the top of the mountain, Ji Lei can see what many people are doing together from a distance. There are many tents nearby. These people are family disciples and have no strength of super large number of disciples. Therefore, they should want to unite to seek treasure. After all, twisting a bundle of ropes is better than fighting alone.


    Jilei looked at it curiously, but he saw a guy talking excitedly on the crude platform built up of several boards. All the people under the stage were excited. Some even rolled up their sleeves and yelled at something, looking like they were going to fight.


    Driven by curiosity, Jilei got into the crowd and asked the man beside him, "what are you doing?"


    The man looked at Ji Lei and said angrily, "the people of bawangzong and dixingzong have robbed the forest on the top of the mountain! No one is allowed to enter. It is the biggest place on the top of the mountain. There are many treasures in it


    The man said heartache, and Jilei''s face became gloomy when he heard the words "dixingzong". Then he asked in a deep voice, "the forest on the top of the mountain? Where is it? "


    "Just to the East! I remember there are some cloud caves there, but there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao! They must not be taken away! "


    "Don''t leave the cloud cave?" Ji Lei was stunned, and then his face became more gloomy. "Are you going to attack the forest on the top of the mountain together?"


    "Yes, how can we let these two clansmen eat so many treasures on their own?" The man looked indignant and said, "people are gathered in Xuanyuan town of Tianbei city. We plan to attack directly into the forest on the top of the mountain tonight."


    "But have you ever beaten the overlord clan and the earth line clan?" Although she hated the two people, Jilei didn''t have the head to join the group of people who were eager to sharpen their swords. Instead, she asked with a cold face. "How can we not beat four of them with so many of us?" The man suddenly showed disdain. Then he began to count Ji Lei by pulling his finger. How strong his side was: "Xuanyuan Zhentian has the triple strength of forging spirit state! There are Liao Kuo of Liao family, Li Ao of Li family, and fierce wind of wind family, all of them are strong in forging spirit realm! There are also heroes from all walks of life The man talks to Ji Lei, but Ji Lei turns his eyes to the group of people and frowns. The most powerful one is the third level of forging spirit state. What Liao Kuo and Li Ao Feng are all just promoted to the forging spirit state. Even if he doesn''t stand firm, he just wants toTo fight bawangzong and dixingzong? Although the number of these people is very large, it also causes a problem. That is, they fight their own way. They all know that if they defeat the people of the two schools, they will inevitably enter the next battle, which is to divide the treasures of the forest on the top of the mountain. Therefore, in order to get more treasures, these people will not try their best to fight against the people of the two schools However, they all choose to sit and enjoy the success. Their strength is not enough. They still have to retain their strength. Where are the heroes of all walks of life, they are just a group of rabble people! Looking at Xuanyuan Zhentian, who is making a speech on stage, Ji Lei can''t help but show a trace of contempt in his eyes. Xuanyuan Zhentian''s skilful words can easily arouse the anger of the masses. However, the more angry these ignorant people are, the more they can get more things without any effort and kill them. Xuanyuan Zhentian is the only one who can kill them Just get something for nothing.


    "This guy is very thoughtful." Jilei murmured in a low voice and walked out slowly. He didn''t want to get involved, otherwise he would be ruined by Xuanyuan Zhentian. "This brother, please stay!" Just as Ji Lei is about to leave, a figure suddenly comes from behind. Ji Lei turns his head and finds that Xuanyuan town is walking towards him step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei turns his head and looks at Xuanyuan Zhentian with some doubts.


    "I don''t know if my brother is interested in joining us in this heroic Crusade brigade?" Xuanyuan Zhentian comes straight to the point and directly asks Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei hears the speech and refuses Xuanyuan Zhentian''s invitation: "sorry, I''m not interested."


    Being rejected by Ji Lei, Xuanyuan Zhen Tian is not annoyed, and continues to ask Ji Lei: "I don''t know the name of my brother?"


    "Gilley." Jiley replied without expression.


    "Then I have a question to ask brother Jilei," Xuanyuan town stopped and said to Jilei immediately, "do you want to enter the forest on the top of the mountain?" "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" Ji Lei looks at Xuanyuan Zhentian with a puzzled look. Seeing that Ji Lei wants to enter the forest on the top of the mountain, Xuanyuan Zhentian is overjoyed and says to Ji Lei: "brother Ji Lei may not know that the forest on the top of the mountain has been occupied by Wang Kangwang Heng of bawangzong and Yang Shu and Yang Xuan of Xingzong. It''s very dangerous for him to enter the forest, There are so many people and great strength


    Ji Lei was a little surprised at this, but not at Xuanyuan Zhentian''s words, but a little surprised at Xuanyuan Zhentian''s eyesight. Xuanyuan Zhentian doesn''t stop his mobilization speech to take care of a trivial Jilei for no reason. There are so many participants, one more and one less. In fact, it''s totally impossible to see. However, Xuanyuan Zhentian still wants to win over Jilei for only one reason, which is


    Xuanyuan Zhentian sees the strength of Jilei, and it must be better than everyone else All of them should be strong, otherwise with this kind of person''s character, they will not waste time grinding with themselves here.


    After reading this, Ji Lei frowned a little, but he was curious about Xuanyuan Zhentian, but he didn''t agree to Xuanyuan Zhentian''s invitation. Instead, he pretended to be confused and asked, "are the people of overlord clan and dixingzong strong?" When Xuanyuan town sees Ji Lei asking such a stupid question, he can''t help but feel a glimmer of joy in his eyes. In his eyes, Ji Lei is just a silly boy who has just entered the mountain forest and doesn''t understand the accident. Is bawangzong and dixingzong very strong? Even a three-year-old can''t ask such a question! This Jilei, I''m afraid, is not a country bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world before! Xuanyuan Zhentian looks at Ji Lei, but he doesn''t say anything. Xuanyuan Zhentian is also dead. His face changes and he says to Ji Lei: "brother Ji Lei is the first to enter Nirvana mountain, right? There are some things that I don''t know. I''ll tell you that bawangzong is the first-class sect in the eastern mainland. All the disciples are domineering and arrogant, and dixingzong is a super large number. Yang Shu and Yang Xuan are super talented people. If Ji Lei brothers rush into the mountain top forest, they will surely be chased by these four people It can keep you safe! " Xuanyuan Zhentian is sincere, but Ji Lei can''t help hissing when he hears this. It''s OK to coax children with this. He really treats Ji Lei as a fool? I''m afraid it''s not as soon as he enters the forest at the top of the mountain. After printing the four men of Wang Kang, Wang Kang, Heng Yang, Shu, and Yang Xuan, he runs away and leaves the next group of fighting people to go into the mountain alone to seek treasure! Xuanyuan Zhentian really thought he was covered by Ji Lei!


    Ji Lei''s face showed a very exaggerated and worried look, and immediately asked Xuanyuan Zhentian, "how many people do you have?" "It''s not a lot. It''s more than 40 people." Seeing Ji Lei''s fear, Xuanyuan Zhentian smiles and says to Ji Lei modestly, "however, all of them are excellent soldiers. Ji Lei''s brothers are not worried. I went into the forest on the top of the mountain with the purpose of driving the four of them out! There are so many of us. It''s a matter of raising our hands to clean up those four people! "


    What Xuanyuan Zhentian said made Ji Lei want to laugh. But in front of Xuanyuan Zhentian, Ji Lei still held on, and immediately calmed down the worry and panic on his face. At this time, Ji Lei had an idea in mind...


    "how about? Will brothers join us? " Xuanyuan Zhentian is so sincere that Ji Lei is embarrassed to refuse. At last, Ji Lei nods, but not because he is moved by Xuanyuan Zhentian, but because... Jilei also has a good idea.


    Since Xuanyuan Zhentian wants to pit these idiots, why can''t Jilei make a stroke of Xuanyuan Zhentian... "The forest on the top of the mountain is very big. Even if it is to find the treasure, it will take a long time to find it." Ji Lei said this sentence intentionally or unintentionally, as if he was beating Xuanyuan Zhentian. Seeing that Ji Lei agreed to join him, Xuanyuan Zhentian''s defense was reduced a lot, so he said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I have already inquired about the top forest, but we can only share it after we have driven the four people away. "


    Xuanyuan Zhentian also emphasizes the word "share", which seems to remind Ji Lei that if he joins the camp, he can''t be selfish. As for Xuanyuan Zhentian''s own bad water, Ji Lei can''t see through.


    If Ji Lei hangs out Xuanyuan Zhentian, he is more relieved to know that Xuanyuan Zhentian knows how to walk.


    After scolding Xuanyuan town for ten thousand times, his face still showed a smile: "in this case, we will wait for dark."Night, night, killing people and setting fire to the sky. A team of more than 40 people did not hide at all. They went straight to the forest on the top of the mountain. Along the way, they met many people who wanted to enter the forest. With Xuanyuan Zhentian''s clever tongue, these people naturally joined the team, and the team grew stronger and stronger,


    of course, the people were also in high momentum.


    In this way, he came to the forest on the top of the mountain. From a distance, Jilei saw a very vast forest. In addition to a circle of trees outside, the black inside could not be seen clearly.


    Such a place is easy to be ambushed. "Make a fire." As soon as Xuanyuan Zhentian lifted his hand, the team immediately raised a bunch of torches, which immediately dispelled the darkness around him. At this time, Xuanyuan Zhentian stepped forward, walked out of the forest, took a deep breath, and then roared to the forest: "bawangzong and the earth


    Xingzong bastard! Get out of here


    Xuanyuan Zhentian''s voice echoed in the mountains, but no one answered. Xuanyuan Zhentian was embarrassed. His face showed a trace of anger, and immediately continued to shout: "give you three rest time, come out and die! Otherwise, we will go straight in and crush you But the air was still frozen. No one responded to Xuanyuan town. The weather in Xuanyuan town was so angry that he immediately threw the torch in his hand into the forest. He turned around and yelled at a group of people who were ready to go: "kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    The fire spread rapidly towards the forest. Seeing the fire, Xuanyuan Zhentian immediately rushed into the forest and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing Xuanyuan town day rushing into the forest first, all of them called out their own spirits and went to the forest together!


    "Boom


    The flames of the battle ignited the whole world in an instant, and the shadows rushed into the forest. However, in Jilei''s eyes, the scene of these people rushing into the forest can be described in four words, that is, recklessness.


    The disorderly and reckless collision made the whole forest filled with shouting and roaring in an instant. However, these powerful noises were of no use. The people of overlord sect and dixingzong didn''t show up as if they were dead.


    "What about people? Where are the people? " The first group of people who rushed into the forest were all anxious to look for the four members of the two clans, but they could not find half of the enemy''s shadow, and the noise and roar echoed in the forest gradually subsided with time.


    "Su!"


    "Ouch! Who hit me All of a sudden, a cry of pain broke the silence. One after another glanced at the violent figure. Under the focus of his eyes, the man suddenly turned to the one behind him angrily: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Shit! I was beaten just now! Did you do it? " That coarse voice roared, two people confront each other, each does not give in, but in the next moment, another roar ring: "his mother, that turtle son takes Lao Tzu''s crotch?"


    "You did it, son tortoise? You''ve been upset with me for a long time. Do you think I don''t know? " A big man turned to yell at the thin man behind him, and the man refuted with a sharp voice: "you stupid man, you should also tell evidence! Who took out your crotch


    "Evidence? Lao Tzu''s fist is evidence! " The big man glared at him and said nothing. In front of the skinny man, it was a punch!


    The skinny man received this blow, and the tip of his nose immediately burst into bleeding. He glared at the big man, pulled out the sharp knife from his waist, and yelled: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Come, come! I''m afraid you''re a son of a bitch


    The sound of fists and feet immediately ignited the agitation around. One sword after another was pulled out of its scabbard, flashing a cold light. The sound of gold and iron sounded among the trees. One after another, people cut and killed in the roar. In an instant, they howled and roared through the forest.


    "Hee hee, I said there was no need to do anything at all. These guys would mess themselves up?" Not far away from a tree, Yang Shu''s voice sounded quietly, revealing contempt.


    "Hey, brother Yang Shu''s strategy is still high. My brother and I are both reckless. I really can''t think of such a method." A slightly strong figure appeared in another book, the heavy voice with a little dull feeling. "This group of waste is coming in a big way. It''s really killing me. They are all mobs. With the most superficial estrangement, we can directly disintegrate the mud alliance." Yang Shu''s bleak voice sounded in the dark. He turned his head and said to Wang Kang and Wang Heng: "there is no need to wait and see here.


    , go back to the bieyun cave, and we will soon find the Linghua bone. Now is not the time to relax and watch the opera."


    "Well, it''s up to brother Yang Shu."


    Then, the four figures jumped down from the tree, and soon disappeared into the dark forest again.


    "Dada." A small sound of footsteps opened the cave. Then, the figure of Xuanyuan Zhentian appeared at the cave entrance. When he rushed into the forest, he quietly left aside the army and came to the entrance of the cave in the chaos.


    Xuanyuan town looked at the narrow hole, and his eyes were full of amazing light.


    "This is bieyun Cave..."


    "thank you for your guidance, otherwise I would be hard to find this place for a while."


    Just as Xuanyuan Zhentian enters the bieyun cave, a cold voice suddenly rings out behind him. Xuanyuan Zhentian is shocked at the sound and turns his head to see Ji Lei looking at himself with sarcasm. Xuanyuan Zhentian sees Ji Lei and steps back two steps, with panic and chill on his face.


    "Gilley? Are you following me? "


    "Are you too lazy to explain?" Ji Lei''s eyebrows revealed a sense of desolation, "these people have been in a mess, but you have secretly touched into the other cloud cave." "Well, it''s all you need. This group of people want to fight, but I don''t want to. The confusion of these people can lead those four people away for a period of time, which is exactly what I need Xuanyuan Zhentian is found by Jilei, and he has nothing to pretend to be. He says to Jilei, "how can I not make good use of these brainless people?"


    "You''ve made good use of it. You''ve made use of your people to kill each other. You''ve led those four people out. You can also be a thief." Ji Lei leaned against the rock at the entrance of the cave and jokingly said to Xuanyuan Zhentian. Reggie Xuanyuan Zhentian suddenly increased the volume, pointed to Ji Lei and said, "I don''t have time to pay attention to your weird words, but you should know that I don''t have much time to lead the four people away. They will come back soon. If you want to work with me here, wait for the four people to come back,We can''t get anything! "


    At such a time, Xuanyuan Zhentian has to pull Jilei together for the time being. Looking at Xuanyuan Zhentian''s slightly anxious and angry face, Jilei chuckles and even walks into the bieyun cave. "I only want Linghua bone, and I don''t care about anything else."


    Hearing Ji Lei''s request, Xuanyuan town can''t help but be happy, "OK! It''s settled! "


    With this, Xuanyuan Zhentian rushes directly into the bieyun cave and leaves his back to Ji Lei. Ji Lei suddenly feels out the dragon pattern halberd. The halberd is aimed at Xuanyuan Zhentian''s back and drags two times across the sky. Xuanyuan Zhentian''s defense is lax, and Ji Lei can kill him with one halberd.


    But Ji Lei finally takes back the Dragon grain halberd and looks at Xuanyuan Zhentian, which is still not noticed. Ji Lei''s thin lips gently lift, and faintly spit out two words: "idiot." In bieyun cave, Xuanyuan Zhentian walks in front of him and Ji Lei follows behind him. In this way, Ji Lei at least doesn''t have to worry that Xuanyuan Zhentian will stab himself behind him. However, there is no light in bieyun cave. After walking for a long time, Ji Lei finds that there is almost nothing to see around him.


    "It seems that this place has been wiped out..." Ji Lei looked at the empty bieyun cave, his eyes slightly narrowed, and then murmured to himself. Xuanyuan Zhentian, who was walking in front of him, became gloomy and depressed when he saw the bieyun cave, which had been almost swept away. They walked one after another, and suddenly saw a rock wall at the corner, which seemed to be illuminated by a faint light, and the light was emitted from the inside. However, the rock wall, pitted and pitted, was obviously cut by sharp tools !


    Jilei seems to have seen the things in the rock wall. The mottled light spots shine on Jilei''s face, reflecting the gradually excited look in Jilei''s eyes. "This is... Water chestnut bone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    The slightly sunken cliff was indeed dug by people, and it was obvious that the four men of Yang shuna were the diggers. Through the broken cliff, Jilei seemed to see a flower like thing locked in the rock wall.


    "This must be the Linghua bone!" Ji Lei decides in his heart, and then he looks at the small holes in the rock wall that leak out white light. Suddenly, he raises a dragon pattern halberd and smashes it directly on the rock wall!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise made the whole bieyun cave shake three times. Xuanyuan Zhentian was a little unstable and fell to the ground. He immediately stood up and glared at Ji Lei and said angrily, "you are sick!" Ji Lei ignores Xuanyuan Zhentian''s words and looks at a slightly enlarged hole in the rock wall. Then through this hole, he sees a bunch of flowers and bones printed in the rock wall. In a moment, his eyes burst out with blazing light. Ji Lei is bound to get


    the water chestnut bone in front of him!


    "Bang!" Without saying a word, Ji Lei waves his dragon halberd and smashes it against the rock wall. The whole bieyun cave is shaken violently again. Xuanyuan Zhentian doesn''t know what is inside. However, after seeing Ji Lei''s unconventional look, Xuanyuan Zhentian also plays Xiaojiu in his heart.


    This may be what Ji Lei said about the Linghua bone. Although Xuanyuan Zhentian doesn''t know what it is for, it must be a rare treasure. The chisel marks left long ago show that Yang Shu and his family had made some ideas about it! "Good things belong to me, of course!" There was a dark voice in the heart of Xuanyuan Town, but it was not expressed on the surface. It summoned its own soul, a string of meteor hammers, and made a fierce blow on the rock wall. This hammer was heavier than Ji Lei''s first two halberds. From the top of bieyun cave, many fine stones fell to the ground.


    When Ji Lei sees Xuanyuan Zhentian''s reaction, he is also clear in his heart. This guy probably has the idea of shanglinghuagu, but now Jilei has no time to rob Xuanyuan Zhentian. Now the most important thing is to take the Linghua bone out of the rock wall.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    One halberd and one hammer destroyed the rock wall in turn. The cracks on the wall became more and more dense. At the same time, the rocks above bieyun cave were also a little loose.


    "Well?"


    Yang Shu''s figure appears at the entrance of bieyun cave, followed by two brothers Wang Kang and Yang Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yang Shu stop, Wang Kang asked.


    Yang Shu didn''t answer him. Instead, he squatted down and fixed his eyes on a small stone that was constantly jumping on the ground.


    Yang Shu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, then his pupils enlarged. Then he stood up suddenly and said in a startled voice, "no, there''s someone in the hole!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Wang Kang and Wang Heng were all surprised. They did not wait for Yang Shu to speak again, and then they directly rushed into the bieyun cave!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The voice of bieyun cave kept coming, which made the four people all show the look of anger, and the four figures rushed into the cave one by one.


    Ji Lei and Xuanyuan town are busy sweating. The hardness of the rock wall is beyond Jilei''s imagination. However, under the repeated smashing of dragon grain halberd and meteor hammer, the hard rock wall still becomes pieces of gravel.


    And the Linghua bone, which is locked by the rock wall, immediately emits white light through the loophole! Make the whole cave as bright as day! "Bang!" When the last hammer was swung, the rock wall burst into pieces, and the water chestnut bone inside fell to the ground. When the water chestnut bone really appeared, Ji Lei found that it was actually a piece of amber. The real Linghua bone was lying in the amber. Looking at the bright amber, Xuanyuan Zhentian''s eyes were occupied by greed immediately, and no matter what, he directly reached out to pick up the piece Amber with water chestnut bone!


    "Ha ha! This baby is mine Xuanyuan Zhentian''s mouth was full of ecstatic laughter. Before Jilei could make a sound, Xuanyuan Zhentian almost threw himself at the Linghua bone and grabbed it!


    "Whoosh!"


    However, before Xuanyuan Zhentian caught hold of the Linghua bone, a cold front suddenly struck and accurately locked Xuanyuan Zhentian''s arm. With the sound of the broken wind, Xuanyuan town''s right hand, which went to grasp the Linghua bone, was directly cut off!


    "Ah Xuanyuan Zhentian''s face turned white, and the whole person fell to the ground, unable to control the nearby Linghua bone. He covered his right arm with blood gurgling, and his face turned pale.


    "I didn''t expect to see a guest in such a short time, but it seems that the guest is coming from a bad way?" Yang Shu''s cold voice turns into the bieyun cave. Ji Lei''s face suddenly darkens when he hears the voice.


    Then, four figures appear in the bieyun cave. Yang Shu looks at Xuanyuan Zhentian, who is lying on the ground and can''t help moaning. He then turns his eyes to Ji Lei, who is watching coldly, with a trace of surprise.


    "Gilley? You''re not dead? " Yang Shu''s face became a little embarrassed in a flash, and Ji Lei''s face was full of killing after she saw Yang Shu''s appearance! "Brother Yang Shu, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Ji Lei pinches the dragon pattern halberd in his hand, and the back of his hand bursts with green veins. However, after seeing Ji Lei, Yang Shu''s ridicule is more intense. He sneers at Ji Lei coldly: "why, he didn''t get killed by clouded leopard. Now he comes to me to dieComing? " After that, Yang Shu squatted down, picked up the fallen Linghua bone amber and put it into Najie. Then he looked up and said, "you dug out the Linghua bone. I shouldn''t have killed you, but since even the clouded leopard can''t kill you, I understand how scared you are. I won''t do anything about releasing the tiger to the mountain."


    After that, Yang Shu showed his sword and said to Ji Lei coldly, "so, Jilei, go to hell." "Whoosh!" Yang Shu rushes directly to Ji Lei. Ji Lei dodges left and right. Yang Shu presses forward, Ji Lei resists with Ji Lei''s halberd. For a moment, they fight together, and Yang Xuan''s face is full of sarcasm.


    "Gilley! Anyway, you must die here today! "


    Yang Shu''s voice goes through the air cut by the blade and enters Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei''s face turns blue. Although he is furious at Yang Shu, Ji Lei has to admit that Yang Shu''s ability is not small, and Ji Lei can''t get the upper hand for a while. What''s more, behind Yang Shu, there are three people, Yang Xuan, Wang Kang and Wang Heng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Hoo Whoa... " Ji Lei and Yang Shu fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds, and they were still unbeaten. Seeing this, Yang Shu seemed to be in a hurry. He turned his head and yelled at the three Yang Xuan behind him: "let''s go together!"


    Yang Xuan''s three men did not say anything at all. When Yang Shu ordered them, they rushed up directly, pulled out their bright swords and attacked Ji Lei together!


    Four to one, the war situation suddenly toppled!


    In the face of four equal strength opponents, Ji Lei from the beginning of the fight is difficult to separate, become completely suppressed, almost in an instant, the war situation can only let Ji Lei from the attacking side to the defensive side, and even defense is a little difficult!


    "Matchless dragon stranding!"


    The dragon pattern halberd immediately releases the golden dazzling light! Eye piercing!


    Long Wei was released. Although the four men of Yang Shu marveled that this move had such a deterrent effect, they still released their own martial arts skills after calming down!


    "Broken sky double swords!" The combination of Yang Shu and Yang Xuan''s swords makes the aura spread in an instant, tearing the air in front of you! Rush to jiley!


    "Crazy knife chaos!"


    "Shadow knife chaos!" Two big swords were chopped together. In an instant, three moves of martial arts and four forces of strength were all hit on Ji Lei''s Zhanlong strangulation. Although the dragon pattern halberd was overwhelming, it was the number of Yang Shu''s opponents. After a short collision, the incomparable dragon strangulation collided with the three martial arts skills, and the aura suddenly turned crazy! The whole bieyun cave is trembling!


    The aura released from the other cloud cave is surging to the sky. For a time, the floating haze changes, and all the animals are crying!


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave can''t hold this terrible aura. The rocks in bieyun cave are loose when they are hit by Jilei. Under this fierce attack, they tremble like they are shocked, and the broken stones fall down one by one.


    Shenglong was broken up by three martial arts students. Even if it was the unparalleled spirit of martial arts, it still had to stay away from the edge in front of the four forces!


    "Poof!" Jilei couldn''t help but feel the tumbling breath in her body. A mouthful of blood was spat out from her mouth. Her whole body was unstable and she was about to fall down.


    Seeing that Ji Lei is defeated by a move, Yang Shu can''t help but take the opportunity to kill Ji Lei, but he sees the crumbling cave, which will collapse at any time!


    "The thing has already arrived, don''t entangle here!" Yang Shu yelled, and then he left directly. Before leaving, he did not forget to turn around and sneer at Ji Lei: "you want to kill me so much, but what''s the end? The Linghua bone is mine, but you will be crushed alive by the collapsed stone


    When the voice dropped, the four of Yang Shu walked out of the cave without looking back!


    Ji Lei falls on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood powerlessly, but the ferocity in his eyes is more and more intense!


    "How can you leave like this?"


    "One life for four lives, how can it not be lost..." The corners of Jilei''s mouth gradually widened, and his bloody teeth still showed a little white. He grabbed the Dragon grain halberd with his palm. Then, with all his strength, he gave out a roar that shook the whole cave!


    "Thunder Sutra! Double dragon sunset halberd


    "Boom


    The two dragons suddenly appear, with the fury and uninhibited thunder and lightning, and rush to the entrance of the other cloud cave!


    "Come down to me!"


    Ji Lei shouts, and the entrance of bieyun cave collapses into layers of rocks immediately, blocking the whole entrance before Yang Shu steps out of the cave.


    The four of Yang Shu suddenly stopped their steps. If they moved forward, they would be smashed and flattened by falling rocks!


    "Gilley! It''s Gilley Yang Shu''s bow and waist roared, and immediately blushed. He pulled out his sword and went directly to Ji Lei.


    "Sure enough, I still failed to kill you." Yang Shu''s eyes are red, and he has lost his mind! Because of Jilei, they are trapped in this dark cave!


    "I killed you!" Yang Shu was so angry that he took out his sword and stabbed Ji Lei!


    But before Yang Shu''s sword stabbed Ji Lei, the whole bieyun cave collapsed, and the smoke and dust buried all the people in the bieyun cave!


    Jilei looks at the collapsed rock and slowly closes her eyes


    Bieyun cave, at this moment, all collapsed, rocks piled up one by one, dust and smoke swept the sky and earth in an instant, and the earth made a loud noise, which was as powerful as the end of the world.


    There is no life left.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time


    The smoke and dust eventually dispersed, but bieyun cave is no longer exist, the whole cave, all turned into rubble.


    No one seems to have survived.


    "PATA!" All of a sudden, a hand was stretched out from the chaotic heap, and the surrounding rocks were pushed away with great effort. Then, the head was put out.


    "Cough." Yang Shu coughed up a mouthful of blood. He tried his best to remove the stones around him. He slowly pulled himself out of the rubble. Finally, he stood on the stone heap and looked at the devastation. Suddenly, he exhausted his strength and burst into laughter!


    If it had not been for Yang Xuan, Wang Kang and Wang Heng, Yang Shu would not have been able to survive. All their strength had been borne by them. They had become meat cakes, but Yang Shu had survived in the end!"There are always people who need to give their lives, and your death is worth it." Yang Shu drew a cold arc from the corner of his mouth, and immediately touched the Najie on his finger. Seeing that Najie was still there, Yang Shu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then he was about to leave.


    "You''re right. There''s always someone who needs to die."


    Yang Shu was about to leave when he heard a cold voice behind him. Yang Shu was shocked. How could there be any living people here? When he saw the speaker clearly, he couldn''t help but sink, "Wen Tiance?"


    Wen Tiance sits on the rubble heap, his face is very soft, but under the softness, it is uncontrollable rage.


    "There''s only one person who can live in the end, but not you." Wen Tiance said coldly. After hearing this, Yang Shu turned pale. He knew how terrible Wen Tiance was. He could not be his opponent! Therefore, Yang Shu didn''t hesitate to make a decision and go ahead!


    When he saw that Yang Shu was about to slip away, Wen Tiance said coldly: "you can''t live. What are you running away from? Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    After that, Wen Tiance relaxed the ape''s arm and swung out his sword. Before Yang Shu took the first step, he directly stabbed Yang Shu''s heart!


    Yang Shu''s body was immediately frozen in place, and a sword mark pierced through his heart. He could no longer live.


    Yang Shu fell down slowly. Wen Tiance walked up to Yang Shu and gave him a gentle smile: "the last one who survived was my younger martial brother, do you know?"


    After Yang Shu''s body fell down, Wen Tiance did not say a word. Then he bent down to his body, and with his slender white fingers, he broke Yang Shu''s finger wearing the ring


    After breaking his finger, Wen Tiance takes down Najie and throws it behind him without looking back. He is firmly caught by a delicate hand.


    "Thank you for taking me to him." The light sprinkles on Luo qianrou''s beautiful face, which makes the moon pale. The cool jade hand is holding Jilei tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "I knew he would come here." Wen Tiance, with his back to Luo qianrou, immediately sighed and said to Luo qianrou, "if you want to say anything to him, just say it quickly. We need to go. After a while Jilei wakes up, you really can''t go." Luo qianrou listens to Wen Tiance''s words, but she still chooses to listen to Wen Tiance''s words. She lowers her eyebrows, and finds that Luo qianrou can''t say a thousand words to Jilei, and her words are blocked in her throat. Before she can wait for her exit, she has already burst into tears. Cui''e gathers her Dai and Jiaobo cries red. In the end, she still bows her head and lowers her lips, and there are some pale mouths in Jilei On the lips, a slight imprint. After that, Luo qianrou gently laid Ji Lei''s body on a flat rock, then lowered herself, took out several pills and put them into Jilei''s mouth. As soon as the pills were imported, Ji Lei''s wounds healed instantly. Luo qianrou looked at Ji Lei with nostalgia and sighed for a long time,


    a light sigh. I don''t know how many days and nights of missing and helpless have been revealed.


    If you put Yang Shu''s Najie in Ji Lei''s hand, Luo qianrou will leave. Otherwise, when Ji Lei wakes up, Luo qianrou will not be able to move any more.


    But Luo qianrou''s eyes are still tightly locked on Jilei''s cheek. She can''t see that face.


    "He will come to you." Wen Tiance appeared behind Luo qianrou, as if comforting Luo qianrou: "otherwise, the elder will not send us to protect you."


    "Will he really come to me..." At the time of parting, Luo Qian''s soft and beautiful eyes could not help but burst into tears, and she could not help but gather her eyebrows.


    Wen Tiance is still expressionless, but his tone has become softer: "you should know Jilei better than I do. Who can change the people and things he believes?"


    Hearing this, Luo qianrou''s tears stop a little, as if suddenly some, finally miss Ji Lei, and then follow Wen Tiance, slowly go to the distance.


    "Duan bailing should be here soon, too? I didn''t expect that this boy could hook up with the people of the nine jade temple... " Wen Tiance''s words do not know what it means. It seems that it is not a good thing for him to have contact with the people of jiuzunyuxuan palace.


    Luo qianrou did not speak, quietly followed Wen Tiance away.


    "Pa!"


    Ji Lei opens her eyes in pain, but what appears in front of her is Duan Bai Ling''s angry pink cheek. "Say it! Why did you steal away? " Duan bailing''s beautiful eyes glare at Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s left cheek is hot. Duan Bai Ling slaps Ji Lei with a slap. Ji Lei gets a slap as soon as he wakes up. He is stunned in an instant. He straightens up and stares at him. Duan bailing doesn''t come back to his senses after a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Lei looks at Duan Bai Ling''s face. She doesn''t feel guilty. She asks.


    When Duan bailing heard this, she was angry and funny, "do you think others are fools? You only know where the Linghua bone is, don''t you? " Ji Lei suddenly regains his mind, and immediately shows an apologetic smile to Duan bailing. His palm moves an inch to his side, but he touches a cold ring like thing. Ji Lei turns his head and finds a bloody Najie lying quietly beside Ji Lei''s hand. Ji Lei is surprised and looks at the distance. Yang Shu''s body is cold ¡£


    "You killed Yang Shu?" Jilei looks at Duan bailing in surprise. Hearing this, Duan bailing shakes her head. "When I first came here, he was lying here. You haven''t answered me yet! Why did you steal away? " Ji Lei has no time to pay attention to Duan Bai Ling''s question. She runs to Yang Shu''s body and focuses on Yang Shu''s severed finger. Yang Shu apparently survived the ruins, but was killed outside. Who killed Yang Shu? Why only killed Yang Shu but not Ji Lei?


    A scene suddenly appears in front of Jilei. The faint fragrance on her body empties Jilei''s mind. Finally, an elegant image emerges.


    He was familiar with the smell.


    "Has qianrou been here?" I don''t want to smell her own fragrance again, except for her own thoughts!


    Jilei will look around, but never see Luo qianrou''s figure, he naturally can not find.


    There are only Ji Lei and Duan bailing in the cave of bieyun.


    Jilei can''t find Luo qianrou''s figure. The subtle light in her eyes gradually becomes dim and dim. She drops her head gradually. Then she laughs at herself. Unexpectedly, he thinks Luo qianrou has come up with an illusion.


    Duan bailing seems to see that Ji Lei is a little lost now, so she doesn''t blame Ji Lei any more. She looks at Ji Lei, then sits on the rock and waits quietly.


    "There is also a Xuanyuan fruit on the Tibetan cloud cliff." Duan bailing suddenly says something. Ji leiben is in a low mood. But hearing Duan bailing''s words, she can''t help but open her eyes and look at Duan bailing. She can''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    "Do you think I really don''t have a detailed map?" Duan bailing skims her mouth, then reaches out and raises a roll of yellow leather paper and throws it to Jilei.Ji Lei opens it and finds out that the location of xuanyuanguo is really marked. The Tibetan cloud cliff is the highest place of the whole Nirvana mountain. Although the scope is not as wide as the forest on the top of the mountain, the extremely dangerous terrain makes the Tibetan cloud cliff become sparsely populated and no one wants to go.


    After Ji Lei knew that, naturally, he didn''t stop and took Duan bailing directly to the direction of Tibetan cloud cliff.


    Duan bailing doesn''t embarrass Ji Lei wisely, but before Ji Lei leaves, she puts her hand into Ji Lei''s palm for fear that Ji Lei will throw her away again. Ji Lei sees this and can only take Duan bailing''s hand and walk all the way to Tibet cloud cliff.


    "The relationship between the two seems to be quite good." On a cliff in the distance, Wen Tiance looks down at Ji Lei and Duan Bai Ling''s figure as they go further and further. He turns his head and smiles at Luo qianrou. Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei''s back, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Now, you''d better go to find Nirvana spring. If you can find the soul of Phoenix, the sealed cold in your body will be completely solved."


    Luo qianrou smell speech, then nod, and Wen Tiance together, toward the foot of the mountain.


    Jilei walked to the forest on the top of the mountain. In the dense forest, there were bodies lying on the ground. Jilei was not surprised. He walked out of the forest carelessly.


    "How did these people die?" Duan Bai Ling looks up and asks Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei lowered her head and replied to Duan Bai Ling: "stupid."


    "Crack it." A hand was suddenly stretched out from the rubble at the entrance of bieyun cave. A man covered with blood crawled out of the rubble. The sun was shining on his face with mottled blood.


    Xuanyuan Zhentian couldn''t believe that he was still alive. He took a deep breath, raised his head and roared: "I''m still alive! ha-ha! I''m still alive! "


    Maybe the sound was too loud, shaking a loose stone at the mouth of the cave, and the stone immediately fell down, right in the forehead of Xuanyuan Zhentian.


    Xuanyuan town day''s head was immediately smashed into paste, the whole body immediately soft down. Xuanyuan Zhentian, die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Ji Lei and Duan bailing step on the last step of the stone steps. At the top of Nirvana mountain, there is a magnificent view of all the mountains. The cold and piercing wind hisses on Jilei''s cheek, which makes Jilei feel painful. However, Jilei has no time to pay attention to this. He lowers his head and carefully looks for objects that may be like xuanyuanguo. The Tibetan cloud cliff is already the top of the mountain. When you look at all the small mountains, the whole picture of Nirvana mountain will be exposed to the eyes of Ji Lei and Duan bailing. The highest peak of Nirvana mountain has extremely low temperature and even slight wind and snow, which is totally different from the green forest on the top of the mountain. In this harsh environment, no grass grows and the cold wind blows by, which also steals the vitality Let''s go. "It''s not like a place where xuanyuanguo can grow at all!" Duan bailing says to Ji Lei, who has been lying on the ground inch by inch looking for xuanyuanguo. Ji Lei turns a deaf ear to Duan bailing''s words. Is it impossible that he spent five days climbing the Tibetan cloud cliff? Jilei didn''t give up, but when he searched for the hidden cloud cliff, which was not very big, he couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    He found two miracles, but he failed in the search for the last xuanyuanguo.


    This is indeed a place that even birds can''t get over. It''s high and cold. Any creature can only be frozen to death here.


    "Go first, and then you''ll lose your life." Duan bailing pulls up Jilei. She already feels a little cold. The cold and cold wind around her constantly devour Duan bailing''s body heat, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Ji Lei takes Duan Bai Ling''s hand, stands up and looks at the place. Although he is not willing to give up so easily, Jilei has to choose to leave. Indeed, as Duan bailing says, if they go on looking for them, they will die here.


    "It seems that there is no xuanyuanguo here." Duan bailing said, and then he took Jilei to the Tibetan cloud cliff. "The temperature here is almost comparable to frost island..." as he went down the mountain, Duan bailing complained unintentionally. Ji Lei had no feeling at first. But when he got down the Tibetan cloud cliff, a flash of light flashed in his mind. It was like being hit by a heavy hammer and his head was crooked,


    he grabbed Duan bailing''s shoulders and said to Duan bailing excitedly "What did you say


    "What..." Duan bailing is shocked by Ji Lei''s sudden mood change. However, Ji Lei grabs a straw and asks Duan bailing, "you say, the temperature of Tibet cloud cliff is almost the same as frost Island, right?"


    "I seem to have said that..." Duan bailing''s delicate cheek is completely confused, but soon she also reflected, "do you mean... People in frost Island picked Xuanyuan fruit before us?"


    "Is your map accurate?"


    "Nonsense! Are you accurate about the things in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace? "


    "That''s the only possibility." Ji Lei looked excited and said to the white Ling, "it''s cold here. It''s impossible for ordinary people in the eastern mainland to go up the Tibetan cloud cliff to find their sins without spending so much effort."


    "Only those who are accustomed to the temperature here are likely to go up the mountain for a fruit! Ordinary people will be frozen into popsicles as soon as they get up there! " This is not Ji Lei''s nonsense. Ordinary people can''t stand it even if they have a strong spirit of Yanggang when they go to Tibet cloud cliff. Ji Lei can successfully climb to the top by virtue of unparalleled martial spirit. However, even if there is a strong Yang Gang spirit like Wushuang spirit, Ji Lei can not stay on the Tibetan cloud cliff for more than a quarter of an hour!


    Therefore, in such a cold place, only the Han people can come up!


    "In this way, things will be easy to find!" Ji Lei''s expression gushed out some excitement, and immediately said to Duan Bai Ling, "as long as you find out the Han people here, and then ask xuanyuanguo back!" "What you said is light and light, but where can I find a Han people when I go to mount Nirvana so big?" Duan bailing winks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei is puzzled for a while when she hears the words. But then Ji Lei thinks of something and asks Duan bailing, "are there any places in Nirvana that are densely populated?"


    Duan bailing hesitates at first when Ji Lei says this, but after thinking about it for a while, Duan bailing suddenly raises her head and says to Ji Lei in a startled voice, "don''t tell me, there is a place like that you said!"


    Ji Lei hears the speech and quickly raises her spirits. She asks Duan Bai Ling, "tell me quickly, where?" Duan bailing unfolds the map, points to a place and says to Ji Lei: "here, a place called Qingniao village. Many people enter the nirvana mountain and find things, they will sell them here directly. It''s very lively. If you want to find a place full of people, there won''t be more places in the whole Nirvana mountain than in Qingniao village! "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei grabs the map and sees the location of Qingniao village. Ji Lei grabs Duan bailing''s hand and runs down the mountain!


    "You haven''t said yet. What''s the reason you''re looking for this place?" Duan bailing asked Jilei breathlessly as she ran with Jilei."Since it''s a trading place, maybe we can take a chance here. Even if we don''t find it, we can also ask for information. I don''t believe it. Even if we turn over the nirvana mountain, I will find out the Han people!"


    Nirvana mountain, Qingniao village.


    Several small brick and tile houses are connected side by side, and then there is a wooden fence around the house. Such a place is called a village. In fact, it is somewhat far fetched. But it seems that there are many people here. Jilei decides to take a chance here. "Bang!" Br >, a piece of wood with a piece of light in the wood door of each one''s door is shining, and then a piece of wood with a piece of light in the wood door of each tree is shining!


    However, Ji Lei looks around and doesn''t seem to have the xuanyuanguo that he wants to find. However, the appearance of Jilei and Duan bailing has attracted other people''s attention.


    In some dark houses, all the people who are not well dressed look at Jilei and Duan bailing. The whole village is covered with mud bricks and wooden fences. Suddenly, a couple of beautiful men and women, Ji Lei and Duan bailing, naturally attract the attention of these big men and women. "Well, let me ask you something." Ji Lei coughs slightly. Xuan even intends to inquire about the whereabouts of the Han people, but before Ji Lei says the next word, one of them directly comes up to him. His eyes twinkle with amazement, and he immediately looks at Duan Bai Ling''s delicate and delicate body without concealment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Before Jilei could speak, a figure appeared in the crowd. It looked older than Jilei, but he was still in his twenties. He looked plain, but the aura around him was somewhat surprising.


    "Forging a spiritual realm?" Ji Lei murmurs in his heart that although this guy''s strength is not comparable to that of Ji Lei, he is also quite good. However, those who arrive at the spirit forging state in their twenties have good strength and talent. In Ji Lei''s words, they are not bad. When the man comes to Jilei, he ignores Ji Lei directly and turns his eyes to Duan bailing. Duan bailing is so hairy that he steals behind him. Ji Lei steps forward and blocks Duan bailing''s eyes.


    When the man saw Jilei come forward, he could not help getting angry and said to Jilei, "what are you doing here?"


    "For information." Ji Lei said faintly.


    "For information?" The man''s look suddenly changed. He approached Ji Lei and said, "if you want to know anything, you can inquire about it from Li Zhentian, but it''s not free!"


    "I guess so." Jilei said calmly, and immediately took out a bag of gold coins from her pocket and threw them on the table. This price is the price of information in the black market. Jilei has a little knowledge about it.


    But Li Zhentian sneered at a bag of gold coins on the table, and said to Ji Lei with disdain: "they are all from families with high reputation. Do you think I need money?"


    "What do you want?" Ji Lei''s little patience has been exhausted by Li Zhentian.


    But Li Zhentian heard Ji Lei''s words, and then his face showed a very obscene smile, looked at those people behind him, their faces are also full of lewd laughter.


    "What do I want?" Li Zhentian pretended to think seriously, but his eyes slid back and forth, and finally locked on Duan bailing''s delicate body.


    A few people behind him stepped forward in a circular shape, enclosing Ji Lei and Duan Bai Ling.


    "The little girl behind you is very good. Please come and play with us and serve me comfortably. I can tell you anything you want to know!"


    When Duan bailing hears the words, her pretty face suddenly bursts into a cold look. As the heavenly daughter of the nine Yuxuan palace, how can Duan bailing be insulted by these shameless people?


    When Duan bailing is about to do something, Ji Lei quietly holds Duan Bai Ling''s hand. Duan Bai Ling''s majestic intention to kill him disappears inexplicably.


    "Leave it to me. Don''t dirty your hands." Ji Lei''s low voice comes to Duan bailing''s ears. When Duan bailing hears her words, the sharp color on her face gradually dissipates. Jilei stands still and does not say a word.


    Seeing that Ji Lei is indifferent, Li Zhentian is a little impatient. His face shows a impatient look. He just wants to ask questions, but he is pushed back by Jilei''s three words.


    "I refuse."


    "Refuse?" Li Zhentian thinks that Ji Lei''s words are a little funny, and those people behind him are even more sarcastic, and they all emit sharp cold hiss. Gradually, the whole house was filled with laughter. When the laughter was enough, Li Zhentian''s face suddenly changed, just like changing his face. His palm, the size of a half leaf Pu fan, slashed Ji Lei''s forehead with a fierce smile: "do you refuse? I can''t help it! "


    "Pa!"


    Li Zhentian''s slap goes down, the crisp slap sound rings, but it is not on Ji Lei''s face, but on Li Zhentian''s face.


    Li Zhentian''s cheek was marked with a red palm print, which was burning and extremely painful. In a short breath, Ji Lei took Li Zhentian''s palm in his hand without any effort, and then his backhand was a palm. It looked like a light and floating palm, but it made Li Zhentian''s eyes look like stars and dizzy.


    The whole house was silent, and all the people around Jilei looked angry and pitiful. The little boy was afraid that he did not know who he had provoked! Arrogant in Qingniao village, I''m afraid it''s an old man who eats arsenic and doesn''t want to live! Sure enough, Li Zhentian showed a very angry look on his face after being slapped by Ji Lei. He was slapped by Ji Lei in full view of the public. This is where Li Zhentian''s face goes! When Li Zhentian was angry, he immediately picked up the chair on the ground without saying a word and smashed it down at Jilei!


    "Bang!" Ji Lei''s fist comes to Li Zhentian''s face, smashes the chair with one fist, and then punches Li Zhentian in the face. Li Zhentian''s mouth and eyes are crooked and he splashes all over. Before Li Zhentian''s reaction, Ji Lei hits Li Zhentian''s body and forehead again with several fists. Then the Dragon grain halberd stabs Li Zhen''s thigh, and the bloodstain suddenly shows. Li Zhentian cries out with pain The individual all falls to the ground askew, covers the wound, with his that crooked mouth not to stop pain to cry.


    Ji Lei doesn''t even look at Li Zhentian. Li Zhentian falls to the ground. Ji Lei directly penetrates Li Zhentian''s head with a halberd, and the blood immediately overflows on the ground. Li Zhentian dies under Ji Lei''s halberd. "Who else is coming to play?" Jilei''s mouth rose a cold arc, and tilted his head to look at those people. When they saw the tragic death of Li Zhentian, they were all trembling with fear. Everyone avoided Jilei''s eyes and lowered his head, hoping that Ji Lei would not be thereFind yourself at this time.


    Ji Lei''s indifferent eyes swept over his face. Everyone was silent and stood in the same place. Finally, Jilei stepped forward and carried a man''s collar. The man saw Jilei find himself, and his face turned pale. The others were all relieved.


    Looking at the man with pale face and two battles, Ji Lei''s face became more fierce. He warned the man in a cold voice: "if I ask you something, I''ll answer honestly. If you play tricks... You know the consequences?"


    After seeing Ji Lei''s strength, he didn''t dare to follow him. He nodded his head and promised to come down. Ji Lei asked, "do you know if there are people from frost island in Nirvana mountain?" "Frost... Frost island people?" The man was asked by Jilei, and immediately thought about it. After a long time, he seemed to think of something. He repeatedly reported to Jilei: "I... I think of it! Three days ago, there was a man who came here, and he looks like a frost man! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "He seems to want to come here to identify something..." the man frowned and said slowly to Ji Lei. Ji Lei was surprised when he heard the speech. He grabbed the man''s neck and said, "identify something! Say it


    The man was choked by Jilei, and his face turned red. He said to Jilei, "I don''t know what it is... But I see... It''s a fruit like thing...


    " bang! "


    As soon as Ji Lei''s hand loosened, the man was able to breathe. He took a few puffs like an amnesty, but then he fell on the ground like a pool of mud, panting.


    "What about things?" Jilei ignored the man''s uncomfortable expression and asked with a cold face. After hearing Jilei''s question, the man replies to Jilei in embarrassment: "well... Because the fruit is covered with mud, Li Zhentian can''t see it. If he wants to clear the mud, the strange person won''t let it go, so it''s over. We thought that the guy was coming to make trouble, so we drove him away..."


    "xuanyuanguo needs fresh frozen mud To ensure the medicinal properties of the fruit, it seems that it is indeed Xuanyuan fruit Duan bailing suddenly whispers in Jilei''s ear.


    "Bang!" As soon as Duan Bai Ling finished, Ji Lei directly kicked the man in the heart. With this kick, he kicked the man straight and vomited blood. However, Ji Lei looked furious and wanted to eat people. His appearance was extremely terrible.


    The man who was kicked and vomited by Jilei was still wondering where he had provoked the great God? How can you just do it if you don''t agree?


    However, Jilei was in a state of madness, and denounced the man who couldn''t afford to fall: "asshole! Do you know what he brought with him?! Let him go! I should have killed you now


    When Ji Lei scolds him, the person who still feels wronged doesn''t dare to say a word. Ji Lei''s anger doesn''t disappear. He kicks on the man one after another. The man coughs up blood all over the ground. When Jilei''s anger is exhausted, the man can''t say a word.


    "You Jilei turns around and puts his eyes on a group of people behind him. When they see Jilei turn around, they all step back in fear. Jilei''s eyes are like ice, looking at them, and saying word by word: "where has that frost man gone! Tell me! " Ji Lei cheers like thunder. All of them are frightened by Jilei. After a period of pushing and shoving, a short man is forced to push out. The man has no choice but to face Jilei, the God of killing. He replies, "I don''t know exactly where he went...


    but in the past, almost all the people in the nirvana mountain are in one place As time goes by, that place has become a special gathering place for Shuangzhou people. That place is called frost house. Maybe you can go to that place to find...


    "frost house?" "Where is Wen Lei Ji?" he asked


    "North... North, the northernmost place, where it''s very cold... Frost people are basically gathered there..." the short man replied to Ji Lei in a restrained manner.


    Ji Lei hears the words, turns around and leaves with Duan bailing.


    When jiley leaves, the men look at the two corpses lying on the ground, their faces all calm down, and then become indifferent. "Hum, is this boy going to frost house? Those frost island people do not say a hundred and eighty, there are always eleven or two, among them there are some of the family! The boy made it clear that he was going to die! " When Jilei left, someone gave a cold hiss, which immediately attracted the attachment of the people around him. The people walked out of fear. They all laughed at the thought that Jilei was going to the dangerous frost house.


    "Shua!"


    Cold light, instant into a very long awn, across everyone''s neck, cut vegetables generally will those people''s neck repeatedly cut off!


    Jilei''s figure reappeared in the house. Then he looked at the people who had separated their bodies. He gave a cold smile and said, "forget something. Come back and get it now."


    With that, Jilei sucked all the Tiancai and Dibao on the earthen platform into Najie. Although Ji Lei came here for xuanyuanguo, these things are also treasures that can not be ignored, especially the demon crystals of some second-order and third-order monsters, which are very good supplements for Jilei.


    Ji Lei leaves, leaving behind the whole Qingniao village, completely turned into a dead village full of corpses.


    "Do you really want to go to frost house? Didn''t you hear the danger? " Duan bailing follows Jilei. Seeing Jilei go north, she is anxious.


    Ji Lei turns around and looks at Duan Bai Ling, with a rare trace of seriousness in her voice: "listen, my fiancee''s life is on the line now. I have to get xuanyuanguo to keep her life. Don''t mention the frost house. Even if it''s the Yanluo palace, I have to step back!"


    Ji Lei''s voice is very firm, and then she turns to go north. Duan bailing sees this and can only keep up with Ji Lei. As they walk north, there is more wind and frost around them. "Frost house? Just go that way. " Along the way, Jilei asked countless people, one pointed to a direction, and then said to Jilei earnestly: "brother, don''t say I''m not righteous. I can say that in front of me, all the people in frost house are monsters, that frost girlWang''s strength is even better, but it''s said that she is a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that many people who want to marry the queen are all frozen into popsicles. If you come here because of this, I suggest you go back quickly. "


    Ji Lei heard the speech, nodded, patted the man''s shoulder, and said, "thank you." Then, without looking back, Duan bailing hurried to follow him. Seeing that Ji Lei was determined to go, the man took a look at Duan bailing, who was beside him, and sighed: "Alas, all the people in the world are greedy... With such beautiful women, why pursue the beauty that can''t be pursued...


    " There is a flower, why greedy for the moon on the horizon... "


    Ji Lei is almost in the far north, and the cold wind around it is much colder. Although it can''t compare with the scenery on the Tibetan cloud cliff, it can be regarded as a cold day. Although she has unparalleled martial spirit, Ji Lei can''t help but wrap up her clothes to resist the wind and frost. Duan bailing seems to be colder than Jilei. The martial arts can rely on the spirit and spirit to keep out the cold. However, Duan bailing''s spirit is not Yang and has poor aura. The divinity which is usually proud of can not help her resist the cold wind at the moment.


    Seeing this, Jilei takes out a thick coat from Najie and wraps it on Duan bailing. The cold and purple cheek suddenly turns a little ruddy, and immediately gives a look of thanks to Jilei. In this environment, Duan bailing is struggling to speak. "Let''s go. Frost house is coming soon." Jiley said, and went on again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Frost house is a more luxurious mansion, but its appearance is frozen by solid ice. It seems that it is locked up and no one is allowed to enter.


    There are about ten people sitting inside. The aura around them is much better than Yang Shu and Yang Xuan that Ji Lei has seen, and even stronger than Hu Zhen! Now it seems that the pattern of Nirvana mountain is far from the simple struggle of three schools for supremacy. The other is that the remaining wing palace can''t make any big waves. Xingyun Pavilion is ambiguous, but it doesn''t really want to fight Jilei. These frost island people are the real enemies of Jilei. Maybe it''s


    he has a grudge with the Tang family in the deserted city, and Jilei doesn''t treat all frost island people I like it so much, except for Luo qianrou. In the frost mansion, several figures are sitting on chairs, as if they are talking about something. On the first seat, a graceful figure is sitting. Her white clothes set off her whole person with incomparable holiness and nobility. A white veil on her face covers her whole face


    half of her face, which adds some mysterious charm to her holiness Face, will be how amazing, extremely catch people''s heart, let people itch.


    But all the frost Islanders in the seats below were extremely disciplined. In front of the king, they did not dare to be presumptuous. "Recently, the Tang family has become more and more presumptuous, harassing our family three times and four times? Otherwise, the young lady can''t come here to avoid the limelight. What''s good about the Tang family? Why can''t the master think about it? " At the bottom of the seat, a handsome man said angrily. As soon as he said this, people around him immediately


    echoed with dissatisfaction.


    But then another voice said helplessly, "it seems that the Tang family has some way to cure the young lady''s illness... Alas... It''s really a pretty girl with a poor life..."


    "waiting for the third son, what do you say! Miss is the most favored girl in the world. She has many good fortune and long life. Please shut the crow''s mouth for me The handsome man could not help complaining.


    When the man called Hou Laosan heard the speech, he slapped himself two times. After two clear applause, Hou Laosan said in a hurry: "bah, bah! What Luo Wuji said is that, miss, how blessed and how long she lives! It''s not a pretty girl! What kind of bullshit am I talking about! It''s time to fight! "


    And the woman in white on the first seat, looking at all the people under her seat, sighed helplessly, coughed, and said to them, "OK, isn''t xuanyuanguo a cure for my illness? What about xuanyuanguo


    "Xuanyuanguo is with Lao Ba!" When Luo Wuji heard this, he turned his head and looked at a young man and said, "Huo Sheng, give xuanyuanguo to miss quickly!"


    Huo Sheng hears the speech, and quickly takes out a fruit which is still stained with some frozen mud from the Najie, holds it in the palm of his hand like a treasure, carefully protects it, and delivers it to the head seat. "Miss, I picked these treasures from the zangyun cliff. I don''t know what these treasures are. When I passed by a place, they asked someone to clean up the frozen mud on it to see why. I was worried that if it was xuanyuanguo, it would be finished without frozen mud, so I didn''t


    let me know whether it was xuanyuanguo or not. If not, I would go up the mountain again Look up! "


    The woman in white on the first seat took the fruit, took a serious look at it, put it close to the tip of her pretty nose, sniffed it, and finally nodded, "this is really Xuanyuan fruit."


    Hearing the speech, all the people at the bottom all breathed a sigh of relief, each showing a smile.


    "If xuanyuanguo can cure the young lady''s illness, she won''t have to marry that grandson of Tang family! I''ve seen that guy. I don''t know who hit him with hemiplegia. Now I can''t go down to the ground! My lady can''t marry such a rubbish Hou Laosan shouts.


    "In this case, I''d like to ask the young lady to wash and dress the xuanyuanguo. The cold air of laoshizi, which has been bothering for many years, should be dispelled." Huo Shenglang said with a smile.


    Smell speech, the woman nods, is preparing to clean xuanyuanguo, the door of frost mansion, is kicked open suddenly!


    "Sorry, everyone, I need this xuanyuanguo to save my life, so please hand this xuanyuanguo out..."


    "bastard, dare to break into frost house! It''s not killing me, is it? "


    Ji Lei suddenly appears in front of the frost house and kicks open the door of the frost house, which is undoubtedly a great insult to them. For a moment, all the people in the frost house are looking at Jilei angrily. Jilei frowns, but does not shrink back.


    Seeing Jilei''s figure, the woman on the first seat, and her beautiful eyes, suddenly burst out a ray of amazing light, but even if it was consciously suppressed. "Who are you? Dare you intrude into my frost house The woman deliberately hushed her voice, and a cold light burst out of her eyes. She looked at Jilei. After hearing her words, Jilei stepped forward and looked at the woman. She replied, "surely this is the ice queen? I''m here today to


    borrow xuanyuanguo to save my life. I hope the queen can complete it. If the queen feels embarrassed, I can exchange all my things for this xuanyuanguo! "


    Ji Lei said very firmly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was immediately interrupted by Luo Wuji: "I bah! What kind of help or not? I gave you xuanyuanguo. What can I do about my young lady''s illness? ""The illness of your young lady?" Ji Lei frowned a little, and immediately said, "I am a Dan master. If you don''t mind, I can give you a diagnosis."


    "You? There are so many five grade and six grade Dan masters in our family who have examined the young lady countless times. Even they have nothing to do with this symptom. You are a hairy boy, you dare to speak up! "


    "Luo Wuji, don''t say it." Frost queen wanted to use her eyes to signal Luo Wuji to shut up, but Luo Wuji didn''t notice at all. She had no choice but to give orders.


    Although Luo Wuji was unwilling, he finally chose to shut up. Jilei looked at the ice queen and said slowly, "if the queen doesn''t mind, can I see the lady in this brother''s mouth? Maybe I can find some way to cure it."


    "Idiot... Haven''t you seen it..." under the veil above the ice queen''s pretty face, her teeth nibble at her pink lips, and her low voice came out from the top of her nose, but Jilei didn''t hear it.


    "What do you want xuanyuanguo to do?" The frost queen is still half cold, and asks jiley.


    "To save lives." Jiley replied.


    "Save whose life?"


    "My fiancee''s life."


    Ji Lei''s reply, let the frost queen a pair of ice eyes, quietly passed a trace of jealousy, and then hoarse, made a decision to make the whole frost house strong all surprised. "Good! You will come up to investigate the disease for me. If it can be cured, I will give you xuanyuanguo! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Explore the condition?" Smell speech, Luo Wuji a few people all unusual anxious, rush forward, look flustered way: "miss! must not! This boy is not a good man at first sight! What should I do if I take advantage of this opportunity to do something bad for you? We had a hard time finding you, but we can''t... "


    " shut up! " The frost Queen''s voice suddenly became more serious. When Luo Wuji said the second half of the speech, she had a premonition that Jilei might find some clues, so she interrupted him directly before Luo Wuji finished speaking.


    But to her surprise, Jilei, who had always been careful, had a face of numbness at the moment, which made the ice queen cry and laugh.


    Although Luo Wuji does not accept, but since the ice queen has said so, he can only see in the eyes, anxious in the heart.


    Jilei looks at the ice queen''s deep eyes. Her pupils are clean as glaciers. Although she deliberately pretends to be indifferent, she still has a subtle gentleness in her eyes, flashing in her eyes.


    That pair of star eyes, abnormal beauty, Jilei can''t help walking closer to the frost queen, subconsciously put her hand on that pair of warm and cool jade hands. "So you are the lady they call you?" Jilei looks at the ice queen and says in his heart that Jilei always feels strange. The veil covers half of the frost Queen''s face. It seems that because of Jilei''s appearance, the veil is now covered more tightly, which makes Ji Lei''s heart rise a desire to uncover the veil on the frost Queen''s face. But in front of so many people, Jilei is eager to uncover the veil on the Queen''s face Still dare not make a mistake, so this itch of the heart, also have to try to hold back.


    Jilei''s hand is attached to the hand of the ice queen, and the frost Queen''s eyes have never left Jilei since she saw her. Although Jilei didn''t notice it, a pair of eyes among the strong people in this room are keenly aware of it.


    "I still can''t bear this guy... Don''t show up then..." in a black cloak, the invisible face scattered light eyes, and a low voice from the throat, like talking to oneself or reminding someone.


    Jilei''s hand, at the moment when she held the ice queen, rubbed it unconsciously. However, Luo Wuji, a sharp eyed man, could not help pointing at Jilei and rebuking him: "bastard! You take advantage of the opportunity! I will kill you


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for Jilei to speak, the frost queen even said in a voice: "Jilei... Sir, this is my pulse. You can''t help shouting!"


    "Pulse?" Luo Wuji was reprimanded by the ice queen, but he was a bit scolded. He stood in the same place and didn''t know what to say.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that jiley is not feeling for the queen of ice. Why can''t she see it?


    Luo Wuji widened his eyes, but in the end he could only hum and sit down beside the black cloak. "You''d better stop yelling. In front of this person, your young lady has no self-control." A low voice came from the black cloak and reached Luo Wuji''s ears. Luo Wu was greatly surprised. He looked at the face in the cloak with great surprise. Then he asked, "how can you say this "It''s hard to explain it to you now. In short, you understand that the boy is not a bad man." A voice of helplessness came from the cloak, and the very low voice reached everyone except Jilei and Duan bailing. Originally, those noisy frost islanders suddenly calmed down. However, the pretty cheeks behind the ice queen''s veil were reddish.


    Jilei looks up at the ice queen, and the slight redness of her cheeks is noticed by Jilei. She is also puzzled. What is the blush of this woman? Is it hard to control when you see a handsome man?


    "Are you all right?" It seems that she is aware of Jilei''s doubts. The ice queen asks in a hurry, and in this voice, how to listen, you can hear a trace of coquetry.


    Duan bailing sits down, her eyebrows frown slightly. She seems to see something... But she is not sure...


    "OK." After a while, Jilei finally let go of her hand. Strange to say, when Jilei released the ice queen''s hand, she took a special look at her palm. In her heart, she actually had some feeling that she could not finish. It seems that Ji Lei had felt this kind of feeling before... "The cold in her body is very serious." Ji Lei said simply, "it needs something strong in Yang Gang to neutralize the cold. To tell the queen, although xuanyuanguo also has some Yang, it is not enough for the cold in your body. The xuanyuanguo can only delay the spreading speed of the cold, but it can not cure the cold."


    "Don''t force me blindly. The six rank Dan emperor of that family has said that as long as our young lady uses xuanyuanguo, the cold will break itself!" Hou Laosan said angrily at the bottom. He thought that Jilei was just a pretext. He just gave reasons to let the ice queen give xuanyuanguo.


    But hearing this, Ji Lei''s expression suddenly became indifferent, and said to Hou Laosan in a cold voice: "the six rank Dan emperor? Has Dan Huang ever treated even one case? What''s the credibility of just talking about nothing? "Hou Laosan is choked by Ji Lei''s sharp words. Although the Dan emperor is the sixth level master, he really can''t cure the young lady''s illness. Although Ji Lei''s words mean to belittle Dan Huang, he is also reasonable.


    "So... What have you achieved? Who is qualified to say that the emperor Dan is not here? " Although Hou Laosan is poor in words, he is still in a right position. He says to Ji Lei with red neck.


    "The results are not up to the point, but I still have a set to relieve the cold. I have given other people treatment, and the effect is at least better than taking xuanyuanguo." Ji Lei said faintly, proud of himself.


    "Have you treated others?" When hearing jiley''s words, the ice queen suddenly raised her interest and asked, "who have you treated for?"


    Jilei frowned. He didn''t like to share his own things with others, but because of xuanyuanguo, Jilei had to endure the frost queen as much as possible.


    "A girl, a friend of mine." Jiley frowned a little, but when the ice queen heard the word "friend", she seemed a little upset. She stiffened her face and asked, "just friends?"


    "More than that, of course." Gilley replied subconsciously, but when he came back to his senses, his eyes met with the expectation of the ice queen. He seemed to realize that he had said something wrong and said, "the queen should not listen to these personal affairs."


    Jilei did not answer, but the ice queen didn''t give up. She wanted to continue to ask, but there was a cough in her ear!


    "If you want him to recognize you, go on!"


    The voice in the black cloak was heard in the frost Queen''s ears, and the frost Queen''s eyes were filled with childlike loss, but she had to give up and ask no more questions.


    "It''s a fire elixir. It''s full of Yang." Jilei suddenly took out some pills from Najie and handed them to the queen of frost. The queen looked up in surprise and looked at Jilei''s face and asked in surprise: "pills? It''s not the aura that should be hugged and hugged... "


    just as the frost queen was about to speak, a severe cough was heard in her ear again. Hearing this sound, she stopped talking. However, Jilei had already heard the first half sentence clearly. At the moment, she was even more suspicious." how does the queen know this... "


    a picture gradually appeared in Jilei''s mind Painting... In the small building of cangyun clan, Ji Lei treated Luo qianrou''s cold air in this way...


    "ah... Nothing. I''ve heard about these things and heard others talk about them."


    "Heard of it?" Ji Lei was even more puzzled. This perfunctory answer could not have passed Ji Lei Meng. "This pill can cure, right? OK, I''ll take it," the queen of ice took away some fire elixirs in Jilei''s palm at a very fast speed, and then put Xuanyuan fruit into Jilei''s hand in a hurry, and ordered to a group of people under the stage: "the disease is cured! Somebody! Seeing off the guests


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The ice queen''s tone was flustered. Before Jilei could react, she directly ordered Ji Lei to drive him out of the frost house. She was afraid that Jilei would find out how it would be like to stay here for a long time. Jiley wondered, is this the queen of ice? Why is there no queen''s temperament at all? Just now she was still holding it well. Now it seems that she is like a girl. This kind of young girl''s manner can not be called queen. However, judging from her visible appearance, she does not seem to be old,


    even quite young.


    "Wait!" In full view of the public, Jilei suddenly stopped, and all her eyes were on Jilei. Ji Lei did not pay attention to those eyes. He turned slowly and cast his eyes on the ice queen''s pretty face.


    The frost Queen''s eyes touch Jilei, and subconsciously she shrinks her eyes back. Jilei looks at the half face of the ice queen, and the sense of deja vu rises again, but he can''t say well. For a moment, Jilei really had an impulse to take off the veil on the ice queen''s face. The people below looked at Jilei with hostile eyes. Everyone''s body leaned forward slightly. As soon as Jilei had any change, they would rush forward without hesitation to


    to press Jilei to the ground.


    So even though the heart is itching, Jilei still suppresses the restlessness by force.


    In the frost Queen''s eyes, the panic is obvious. She seems to have no courage to look at Jilei. Jilei takes a serious look at the ice queen, and then slowly says, "queen, before leaving, I would like to tell you a way to eradicate the cold."


    "Oh? Say it The ice queen was a little surprised, but she still allowed Jilei to talk. The other people in the hall all locked their eyes on Jilei. They wanted to see what flowers Jilei could say.


    Ji Leiqing coughed and said to the Ice Queen: "I know that there is a Nirvana spring in the nirvana mountain, and there is the soul of the Phoenix in the nirvana spring. If you can get the soul of the Phoenix, I think you can coordinate Yin and Yang and neutralize the cold in your body."


    "And that?" The frost Queen''s eyes welled up a little curiosity, immediately looked at Jilei and said, "where is the nirvana spring?"


    "I don''t know that either." Gilley shook her head honestly and said to the ice queen, "but one thing I have to make clear to you is that I also need the soul of the Phoenix in the nirvana spring."


    "You need it, too? Why? "


    "Because I know a girl, the cold in her body is not lighter than yours, and even her life may be in danger. Therefore, I am looking for the soul of the Phoenix for her. If I find it, I will not give in to her!"


    Ji Lei said firmly, but it caused the dissatisfaction of the people below. Luo Wuji pointed to Jilei and said, "you kid, you play us, don''t you?" "I don''t mean that. It''s all from my heart." Ji Lei looks flat. When she mentions the girl in her mouth, her eyes are always tender and her voice is quiet. The ice queen sees all these things. When she hears the words "find the soul of the Phoenix for her", her eyes are full of twinkling tears. Fortunately, she has not shed any tears, otherwise she will be really killed by Ji Lei I found it.


    "Well, I see." Ice Queen''s words sound very perfunctory, but Jilei faintly heard the voice of crying and choking. Although she was suspicious, she still didn''t say anything.


    "In that case, I won''t stay any more. Thank you for your generosity." Ji Lei takes xuanyuanguo into Najie and walks out of the frost house with Duan bailing and full of doubts. "Hoo..." when the ice queen saw Jilei leave, the whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse. She leaned back and sat on the head seat. From the beginning of Jilei''s entrance, her nerves were very tense. Now Jilei finally left. For a few moments, she felt as if she had experienced a fierce


    battle.


    "It seems that the boy has a heart." Under the black cloak, a light laugh came. The frost queen heard this, but her cheek under her veil became shy. Her teeth bit her red lips, and her eyes were full of girl''s shame and joy, and her heart throbbed. All of you, where have you seen the queen show such a gesture? Not from everybody all Leng straight eyes, Luo Wuji side head, some doubt asked the humanity in the black cloak: "brother Wen... You say miss this is what''s going on? Why did jiley change her personality as soon as she came in? "


    The man in the black cloak, however, heard the speech and gave a low laugh, and replied, "I have already told you? Your miss has no self-control in front of Jilei. What''s more, Jilei also uses such lethal skills to kill your miss...


    "must kill skill? What must be done? " Luo Wuji is puzzled.


    He put out a hand from the black cloak and knocked hard on Luo Wuji''s forehead. Then he said, "this killing skill is called man''s gentleness. No wonder you can''t get a daughter-in-law if you grow up so much!"


    Luo Wuji covered his head and looked at the black cloaked man wrongly. Then he said, "brother Wen doesn''t have a daughter-in-law...""Can I be the same as you?" "Don''t ask if you don''t understand," said the black cloak


    Luo Wuji seemed to think of something and closed his mouth resentfully.


    Ji Lei holds xuanyuanguo in her palm. It is a happy thing to collect three kinds of treasures, but Jilei''s eyebrows have been tightly frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei in a puzzled way. Ji Lei takes a look at Duan bailing, and then says seriously, "I think it''s strange...


    " strange? What''s so strange? Are you not happy to get xuanyuanguo Duan Bai Ling said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not this," Jilei shook her head slowly, and then said to Duan bailing, "I came out of cangyun clan. There I met a girl, frost Island man, who was also haunted by severe cold like the frost queen."


    "What''s so strange about that? Maybe frost island people are like this? " Duan Bai Ling shrugged and said quite casually.


    "I tried to refine the Yang Qi in my body into pill, which is the fire elixir, which can effectively suppress cold Qi." Ji Lei took some fire elixirs from Najie and said to Duan bailing, "but when I gave her the fire elixir, she seemed to be a little surprised."


    "Accident? What''s the accident? "


    "It''s hard to say..." Ji Lei frowned. He clearly remembered that after seeing huolingdan, the ice queen seemed to be a little unhappy. He also blurted out such words as "cuddling and hugging", which also made Jilei suspicious.


    How did she know how Jilei treated Luo qianrou?


    "I think you think too much," Duan bailing doesn''t seem to care what Jilei said. "You''ve got three things. Now you''d better save your fiancee!"


    Lei Ji felt that she had never been cruel to Lei Ji before, but she felt that she couldn''t bear to take this kind of cruelty from her heart.


    A faint and familiar fragrance mingled in the breath, and Jilei smelled it. This familiar feeling became more and more strong.


    Out of the frost house, Ji Lei''s doubts and familiarity suddenly come up and occupy Jilei''s mind. But why this feeling appears is unknown to Jilei.


    "Oh, I see! She must like you The sound of Duan bailing''s departure comes to Jilei''s ears, but then Jilei gives Duan Bai Ling a shudder on her smooth forehead.


    "I don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. I just met her for the first time. She''s not such a frivolous woman."


    "How do you know?" Duan Bai Ling raised her head with a bright light in her eyes.


    "Yes... How do I know..." Jilei scratched his head, but finally sighed impatiently: "forget it, no matter, first take the things back


    On the balcony of frost house, across the wind and frost, a snow-white shadow is standing by the windowsill, and his eyes are tightly staring at Ji Lei Yuan''s figure, showing some crystal.


    Even though Jilei''s figure has disappeared in the wind and frost, her eyes still stay on the snow that Jilei has just stepped on. "I don''t know when I can meet again... Elder brother Wen and elder brother elder brother said that you would come to me. Would you really come to see me...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Three miraculous medicines have been collected. Ji Lei rushes back to her home, but Duan bailing seems reluctant.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Lei sees Duan Bai Ling''s hesitation.


    Duan bailing looks a little coy, and looks at Ji Lei with some embarrassment. Then she rises a little timid in her voice and says to Ji Lei, "well... I''d better not go back with you...


    " hmm? Why? " Jilei looks at Duan bailing in a puzzled way. Then Duan bailing explains to Jilei, "what... Your fiancee... Is it inconvenient for me to see...


    " what''s so inconvenient to see? " Jilei said carelessly, "I have got these three miraculous herbs, and all of them belong to you. You are her savior, and she should see you anyway


    "No, no, no, no!" Duan bailing quickly waved her hands and said to Ji Lei in a flustered way. Then she ran away and ran to the distance, "I have to find my elder martial brother! Let''s meet again sometime


    Looking at Duan Bai Ling who is fleeing away, Ji Lei is really confused. Why does this girl become so shy? I''ve never seen her like this before.


    "Forget it. Send it first." Jilei murmured and turned back. Under the mountainside of Nirvana mountain, where xumingchi is located, due to the collapse of the mountain road, Jilei had to make a detour. After walking for about seven or eight days, he was almost on the way. After nearly a month, most of his time was spent on the road.


    "Back so soon?" Ji Lei sees that Yue Jinyang is still motionless at the cave entrance. He sits there with his eyes closed, but he already knows the existence of Jilei. "These are three miraculous medicines, don''t you think so?" Ji Lei gives the life spirit grass, Linghua bone and Xuanyuan fruit to Yue Jinyang. Yue Jingyang looks down at the three kinds of miraculous herbs, and his eyes are filled with amazement. He says to Ji Lei, "yes! These are the three miraculous medicines! How did you do it? Can you find these three elixirs within one month


    "It''s hard to explain." Ji Lei frowned and said to Yue Jinyang, "I''ll explain to you later. You''ll fix the thing for me first." "I see..." Yue Jingyang said, and he put all the three kinds of miraculous herbs in his hand. Suddenly, a dark yellow flame rose in his hand, and the flame immediately swallowed all the three kinds of miraculous herbs. Then, under the burning of the flame, the three kinds of miraculous herbs gradually turned into drops of juice, and gradually melted into a trace of steam under the burning of the flame As soon as he reached out his hand, the steam condensed into a thread of powder. Yue Jingyang felt out of nowhere a jade bottle, and the powder immediately fell into the jade bottle. The three kinds of miraculous drugs condensed into a powder that was only the size of a thumb.


    "Is that enough?"


    Jilei glared at the few grains of powder in the jade bottle, and could not help but suspect.


    "Less?" Hearing this, Yue Jinyang couldn''t help but turn a white eye to Jilei: "these have been refined by me with the greatest strength. It''s very good to have this quantity! Are you too young? "


    Ji Lei looks at Yue Jinyang suspiciously, and finally nods. Then, with the jade bottle, he approaches Xuming pool.


    As soon as he walked into Xuming pool, Ji Lei saw Xiao Ling''s beautiful face like a flower. At the moment, he was slightly closed, and his white body was hidden under the water. At first, it was hard to see. But Jilei found that the color of the water in the pool was much lighter than what Jilei had seen before he left.


    "Medicine in a little loss of ah..." Ji Lei murmured, then even to the mouth of the mountain shouts: "how to use this thing?"


    "Just pour it in! Stupid


    Hearing this, Jilei opens the lid of the jade bottle, and then all the powder inside goes in.


    When the tiny particles ran into the water, Jilei was surprised to find that the color of the water in the pool was getting deeper at a speed visible to the naked eye. A strong smell of medicine was spreading out of the water and penetrated into Jilei''s nostrils.


    "Effective!" Ji Lei can''t help but feel happy. He immediately sits down and looks at Xiao Ling Xue in the pool. Xiao Lingxue''s face becomes more and more ruddy and looks much healthier. When Jilei is happy, Yue Quanyang''s voice comes from outside.


    "Use your aura to activate the medicine in the pool, so that she will be better and faster!"


    After hearing the words, Ji Lei quickly followed suit and poured the aura into the water. Soon, Ji Lei could feel that the medicine in the pool gradually began to boil, interwoven with Jilei''s aura, and turned into a trickle, which flowed into Xiao Lingxue''s body. With the blessing of Ji Lei''s aura, the medicine is naturally more positive. However, this kind of medicine is not violent at all, and it is gentle. When it drips into Xiao Lingxue''s body, Ji Lei can see that Xiao Lingxue''s face is becoming more and more ruddy. In some places where she can''t break up, her bones are all


    connected."It''s almost time... I''ve been sitting for such a long time that my butt hurts." Yue Jingyang murmured. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. Looking at himself in the pool beside him, he felt that he had experienced a lot of vicissitudes.


    "It''s time to shave the stubble." Yue Jingyang said to himself, and walked down the mountain.


    Time goes by little by little...


    Xiao Lingxue slowly opens her eyes, but she finds that on top of her head, a smell of brown and gold is slowly converging, and then irrigates it from her own heavenly cover. These breath penetrates into her body and stitches together the broken bones of her body one by one.


    "Gilley?" Xiao Ling Xue finds that Ji Lei is sitting on the side of Xuming pool with her eyes slightly closed. The golden breath comes from Ji Lei.


    Xiao Lingxue is naturally overjoyed to see Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei is now healing Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue is not good at disturbing Ji Lei, so she keeps silent.


    Finally, a few hours later, Ji Lei''s hand, which had been held high, suddenly pressed down, and her eyes suddenly opened. The golden aura disappeared in an instant, and the remaining Brown breath was all irrigated into Xiao Lingxue''s body!


    "Wow


    Xiao Lingxue suddenly felt a strong aura in her body towards her heavenly cover. Then, all her broken bones were healed. Moreover, Xiao Lingxue''s cultivation began to soar at this time!


    Stand up after breaking! A blessing in disguise!


    The six hairs twinkle in Xiao Lingxue''s body. Xiao Lingxue''s realm is promoted to six levels of forging spirit state in an instant!


    "Finally..." Ji Lei breathed out a breath and looked at Xiao Ling Xue. But then, Ji Lei''s eyes became strange. Xiao Lingxue is wondering why Jilei puts on such an expression, but when she looks down, she suddenly finds that because all the medicinal properties of the pool water have been used to cure the wound, there is no medicine in the life extending pool now. The life extending pool, which originally had color, has become a clear water pool...


    in this paper, the author points out that there is no medicine in the pool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    The water in the life extending pool is as clear as the blue sea and the blue sky. Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful body is exposed to Ji Lei''s eyes without any cover. Ji Lei''s eyes are widened and he is crazy to see...


    the air in the whole cave is hot for a moment.


    "Ah


    Ji Lei is frightened by Xiao Lingxue''s extremely shameful scream. However, she sees Xiao Ling Xue covering her holy body. Seeing Ji Lei still staring at herself, Xiao Lingxue is so embarrassed that she can''t help but say: "don''t look! Turn your head


    But Ji Lei doesn''t listen to Xiao Lingxue. She turns her mouth and reaches into the pool. Regardless of Xiao Lingxue''s struggle, she holds Xiao Lingxue out of the life extending pool. Her body is so naked by Jilei. Xiao Lingxue''s cheek is red as if she can drip blood. She repeatedly covers her face. However, Jilei doesn''t care and says carelessly: "what''s so shy about? Anyway, we''ll have to be honest with each other sooner or later. Now we are used to


    , so that you can''t let go when I toss you in bed. "


    Listen to master Jilei''s shameless words. It''s shameless to make such an embarrassing matter so reasonable. However, after careful consideration, there is still a little bit of reason in it...


    "shameless!" Xiao Lingxue flushed her cheek and slapped her on Jilei''s cheek. However, the palm was not powerful. It was more like touching Ji Lei''s face and luring him....


    Xiao Ling Xue''s delicate appearance made Ji Lei''s bones crisp. However, under repeated restraint, Ji Lei finally took out a coat from Najie and took Xiao Ling Xue''s delicate body is wrapped up, and then she takes out a suit from Xiao Lingxue''s Najie, and puts it on carefully.


    "I can wear it myself..." Xiao Lingxue softens her tone when she sees that Ji Lei wants to dress herself. But Jilei looks up, and immediately reaches out to wipe Xiao Lingxue. Then she laughs and says, "do you think I''ll let go of this good opportunity?"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Xiao Lingxue''s feeling of being moved just now disappears. She forcibly seizes the clothes in Jilei''s hands, and gives Ji Lei a sharp look, "turn around!" Ji Lei doesn''t want to, but there is a shrew wife in the family. Ji Lei has to listen to Xiao Ling Xue. With a rustling sound, Ji Lei stealthily glances back and is extremely dishonest. When he sees some places that are full of reverie, he can''t help but reach out and wipe the blood from his nose His heart itching unbearable sound of changing clothes disappears, and then Xiao Ling Xue goes to Jilei''s side, "OK, you can see it." Ji Lei can''t help rolling his eyes when he hears the speech. His clothes are all on and he looks at his fart! It''s a pity in my heart. But then, before I look at the cave, I look at the door in a puzzled way. Yue Jinyang has already disappeared. Ji Lei sees this and says with some doubts: "what about Yue Jingyang? Why not


    see you Xiao Lingxue also looked at the cave entrance and found that Yue Jinyang, who had been guarding the entrance of the cave for a month, had disappeared without a trace. However, Ji Lei did not care about Yue Jinyang any more. She shrugged her shoulders at Xiao Lingxue and said, "whatever, the people in the nebula are always mysterious. Maybe they will meet again in the future. ¡±


    when Xiao Lingxue heard the speech, she had to nod, and then looked at Ji Lei, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Next?" Ji Lei Leng a Leng, spin even to Xiao Lingxue said: "I want to find the soul of the Phoenix."


    "The soul of the Phoenix?" Xiao Lingxue was a little surprised when she heard this, but she soon figured it out. After all, Ji Lei came to Nirvana mountain to find the soul of the Phoenix. To be exact, she should be looking for the soul of the Phoenix for Luo qianrou.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing." Ji Lei suddenly waves her hand, and suddenly a piece of white bones jump out of the Najie, but she startles Xiao Ling Xue. She points to the bones all over the ground and says, "what''s this?" "It''s engraved with the method of reviving the supernatural beast. Unfortunately, most of them are written in animal language. I can only understand a few words. If I can read the above, maybe I can revive a Xing!" Ji Lei said, and his eyes burst into a bright look. Resurrecting Ji Xing has always been one of Ji Lei''s greatest wishes, and Xiao Lingxue naturally got support. "It''s a pity that none of us can understand the animal language..." Xiao Lingxue said to Ji Lei with some regret. Hearing this, Ji Lei''s eyes became dim. Seeing Ji Lei''s low mood, Xiao Lingxue could only hold up Ji Lei''s face and say in a soft voice, "OK, even if we don''t understand it, there will always be someone who can understand it. I will keep looking for it with you until you find it It''s the way to live a Xing. "


    Xiao Lingxue''s delicate face seems to be softened a little bit. Her gentle voice flows into Jilei''s heart like a warm current. Ji Lei holds Xiao Lingxue''s jade hand and slowly walks out of the cave.


    "Yes, Wushen is so big! I don''t believe it. I can''t find a man who can understand the language of beasts after searching through the whole sky of martial god


    ...


    in the extreme north, the frost house is full of wind and snow, and it is cold overnight.Yue Jinyang pushed the door into the room. The warmth of the room made him feel the impulse of tears in his eyes.


    "Damn it, how did you get that way?" One hand turned over his black cloak, and Wen Tiance''s face came out of the cloak. When Yue Jingyang heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I haven''t shaved for a month. It looks rough."


    When Wen Tiance saw Yue Jinyang, he directly asked, "how about it? Has Xiao Lingxue been cured? "


    "It''s cured. Gilley found everything." Yue Jinyang nodded and said to Wen Tiance.


    "Hum, the boy took miss xuanyuanguo and cured his daughter-in-law. What can I do about the young lady''s illness?" When Wen Tiance and Yue Jingyang are talking, Luo Wu''s voice of dissatisfaction suddenly comes from his side.


    "Miss xuanyuanguo?" Yue Jinyang is stunned. Luo Wuji is about to complain. However, a cold cough comes from another room. Luo Wuji closes his mouth immediately.


    "The thing is like this..." Wen Tiance''s expression is complex, opening his mouth slowly to Yue Jingyang.


    After a long time, Wen Tiance finished, but Yue Jinyang was stunned.


    "What... What? It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it Yue Jinyang''s eyes widened. Wen Tiance''s words made him stupefied.


    "It''s such a coincidence..." Wen Tiance said with a bitter smile.


    "What can I do with the chill of miss nalo?" Yue Jinyang said anxiously, "if you can''t find a way to deal with the cold, then Miss Luo will really have to marry Tang Zhenyun. In this case, our task is not a failure?"


    "In fact, there is another way..." Wen Tiance hesitated for a while, and then said.


    "What can I do?" Yue Jinyang asked.


    "Is..."


    "is to find the soul of the Phoenix." Frost house deep, a snow-white shadow slowly out of the front of Yue Jinyang, slowly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "In this way, we can''t find the nirvana spring even if we find the mountain." Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue walk between the mountains and look at the trees around them. Xiao Ling Xue looks at Ji Lei with a little sadness in her expression. They have been wandering in the forest for nearly half a month. However, except for killing some low-level monsters, Jilei and Xiao Lingxue have never found any news about Nirvana spring.


    However, Ji Lei didn''t get nothing for half a month. He refined and absorbed all the demon crystals collected from Qingniao village. After nearly half a month''s killing of monsters, Jilei''s realm also came to the seventh level of forging spirit state.


    However, Ji Lei is still depressed. After three months, Ji Lei has to find out the soul of Phoenix in Nirvana spring within one and a half months. Otherwise, Luo qianrou''s cold will be really hard to cure.


    Gradually, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue walk and come to a flat area. There seem to be many people here. Ji Lei can see many figures shaking among the trees from a distance, which looks very lively.


    "There are people there!" Ji Lei points to the forest excitedly. Xiao Lingxue sees the figure in the forest. Ji Lei can''t help but take Xiao Lingxue''s hand and walk towards the forest. However, when Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue walk to the forest, they are shocked! All the people in the woods were surrounded by a campfire. They danced around the fire in the daytime. In the fire, there were a few monsters, which were piled up beside the fire like sacrifices. The dancers were still chanting words. It was like holding a strange ceremony. The frightening pictures and weird atmosphere showed Jilei and Xiao Ling Xue is frightened. "This... What is this doing?" Jilei patted a man beside him, but the man did not seem to see Jilei. He was still dancing his irregular, ugly and weird dance. Jilei was suspicious, so he pulled a man. But he was surprised to find that his face was covered with strange white patterns. It looked like an ancient mantra. The mantras were like evil spirits The more Jilei looked at it, the more he felt that it was not a dead piece, but was moving slowly on the human face! These people seem to be in a bad mood, they only care about


    their own dancing, but they don''t know that there are people around them! Some people jump to jump and then collide with others, fall to the ground, but still indefatigably swing their limbs!


    What''s more frightening is that these people''s eyes are all white! There was no black pearl at all. The faces were all expressionless, but they danced the same, mechanical and weird dance from the beginning to the end. "What''s going on?" Ji Lei''s hair stands on end. She lets go of the man and turns to look at Xiao Lingxue. She finds that the fierce animal faces appear on Xiao Lingxue''s delicate cheek. Xiao Lingxue''s eyes are gradually turning white and her eyes are slowly becoming lax,


    however, her hands are moving like those dancers unconsciously! Ji Lei''s heart is busy and exclaimed. Then, she carries Xiao Lingxue on her shoulder and runs out of the forest. She thought Xiao Lingxue was also hurt. However, as soon as she got out of the forest, the animal face on Xiao Lingxue''s face disappeared. Xiao Lingxue''s eyes gradually recovered. When she woke up, she found that she was in Jilei''s On her shoulder, she ran to the positive pole!


    "What''s wrong with you? Let me down Xiao Lingxue slapped Jilei on the shoulder and exclaimed.


    In the moment, Xiao Ling''s eyes suddenly catch up with Xiao Ling''s voice, but she is afraid of the sound of snow.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei with some doubts. She seems to have no memory of what happened before. Ji Lei hears the words and looks at Xiao Ling Xue unexpectedly. Then she says, "you... Don''t remember?" "What do you remember or not? What are you talking about? " Xiao Lingxue is confused. She looks at Ji Lei in bewilderment. When Ji Lei sees what she has just seen, she tells Xiao Lingxue everything she has just seen. Xiao Lingxue opens her mouth in surprise and looks at Ji Lei in disbelief:


    what you said is true


    "Can there be a fake?" Jilei was a little excited. "Fortunately, I pulled you out, otherwise you would be like those people!"


    Ji Lei says, pointing to those who are still dancing in the forest. Xiao Lingxue has a look, and she can''t help but feel some fear. But at this time, Xiao Lingxue is more confused and looks at Jilei and says, "then why are you ok?"


    "Yes, why am I ok?" When Xiao Lingxue asks, Ji Lei is also a little stunned. He feels all over his body and doesn''t find out what is different between him and ordinary people. He gropes around his body with his hands and finally reaches out two pieces of crystal green awakened jade.


    "I see!" Seeing the awakening jade, Ji Lei suddenly realized and said, "it must be these two pieces of awakening jade! I won''t be confused


    With that, Ji Lei puts one of the awakened jade into Xiao Lingxue''s hand, so that she will not be harmed again. With the attitude of trying, Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue head for the forest again. As expected, when Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue enter the forest, they are both quite sane, and there is no sign of confusion. This makes Ji Lei overjoyed. Then, he goes forward to pull a man''s face. The animal face on his face is still in full swingThe man pushed, he still did that ugly move. "These people are a little strange." Ji Lei looks at these strange people and looks at Xiao Ling Xue. Xiao Lingxue frowned slightly and could not think of any reason after looking at it for a long time. However, just as they were hesitating, those who were dancing stopped at the same time, and then, all their faces were facing Jilei and xiaolingxue.


    Seeing this, Ji Lei grabs Xiao Lingxue''s hand in a hurry. At this moment, their eyes are all red!


    The animal heads on their faces opened their mouths to Jilei and Xiao Lingxue! It''s like tearing these two different people to pieces!


    "Roar!" Their mouth, issued a wild animal''s roar, and then, step forward to Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue, then they rush forward! "No! Run Seeing this, Ji Lei takes Xiao Lingxue and runs outside the forest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Kick! Kick! Kick Xiao Ji and Ling Ling rush to run away from Xiao Ji and Ling Ling. When Ji Lei was running for his life, he also looked back and found that all of them were hunched and ran on all fours. This made Ji Lei suspicious. However, the result of such a run was that Jilei''s speed was far less than those of them. Soon, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling were caught up by these beasts! "Battle dragon strangle!" Without hesitation, Ji Lei directly pulls out the Dragon grain halberd, and flies directly to a group of black shadows behind him. The aura released by the Dragon grain halberd makes all these people prostrate on the ground. However, this extremely strong martial art can not hurt them at all, but can only slow down their speed!


    Ji Lei''s face became very ugly and said to Xiao Ling Xue, "you run first, I''ll catch up with you later!" Xiao Lingxue hesitated for a moment, but the situation was urgent and there was no time to think about it. Xiao Lingxue had to listen to Ji Lei''s advice and run out alone. At this time, the forest exit close to her was as far away as a natural moat. Ji Lei kept releasing aura behind Xiao Lingxue, keeping all of them out, but with little effect. For a long time Ji Lei''s aura was almost exhausted, but not a single person was killed.


    "Roar!" When Ji Lei is panting, a fierce figure suddenly appears in front of him. He opens his mouth and bites off Jilei''s head. The two sharp tiger teeth twinkle in Jilei''s eyes.


    Jiley was stunned for a moment.


    "Nine pole wind feather!"


    The rain of nine arrows shot from the tree directly nailed the man to the tree trunk behind him. The man struggled madly, but he could not move.


    "Run! We can''t kill them! " Xiao Lingxue''s anxious urge came from behind. The nine wind arrows nailed the man to the tree. Nine wind arrows nailed the man out of nine blood holes. The blood gurgled out, but he could not be killed in any case.


    Ji Lei is lucky to be saved by Xiao Lingxue, but she is still in a cold sweat. Then she quickly follows Xiao Lingxue and runs all the way out of the forest.


    Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue run for their lives, but after a long time, they find that they are still in the same place. The exit of the woods in front of him is far away from him.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei is the first to react, because before he entered the city of danwu, he was once lost in the mirage array. This time, it seems that the situation is the same as before. "What? They are going to catch up with us Xiao Lingxue says to Ji Lei eagerly. Ji Lei is also anxious when he hears the words. But now the aura in Ji Lei''s body is not enough for Ji Lei to release any martial arts skills again. However, the people behind him are getting closer and closer to Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue. They can only run and run. Ji Lei suddenly steps out of his feet, while Xiao Ling Xue beside him has sunk into the ground Go in.


    When the group catches up with them, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue disappear in the same place. The scarlet in their eyes gradually fades into white. Finally, the ferocity on their faces also disappears. They walk back to the original place, still repeating the original weird action.


    "Where is this?" In the dark, Xiao Lingxue''s voice comes to Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei reaches out and touches a touch of softness. She immediately grabs Xiao Lingxue''s hand in the palm of her hand. It seems that she also feels Jilei''s presence. Xiao Lingxue gradually moves towards the direction of Jilei she wants.


    "It''s dark here." Jilei murmured. As soon as Jilei''s voice rang out, he suddenly lit a bright candle! Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue are all photographed thoroughly. At this time, Ji Lei finds that he is not holding Xiao Lingxue''s hand, but...


    Ji Lei looks down and finds that there is another softness in his palm. When Jilei looks closer, he suddenly screams!


    The man seems to be scared and screams. Ji Lei is afraid that the voice will lead the group of people, and quickly reaches out to cover the man''s mouth!


    "Open your eyes and see who I am! You don''t recognize me after a few days? " Ji Lei lowered his voice and said to the man. With a pair of smart eyes, she looked behind her. When she saw Ji Lei''s face, Duan bailing was relieved. Then she said to him, "how could it be you?"


    Ji Lei just caught it. It was Duan Bai Ling''s hand!


    Jiley was also puzzled and asked, "I still want to ask you, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for my senior brother!" Duan bailing opens her eyes wide and says to Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and hisses: "don''t talk about it. Do you come to this tunnel to find your elder martial brother? To whom? "


    "I really came to see my senior brother!" Duan bailing said to Jilei angrily. Then she pointed to the passage behind her and said to Jilei, "if you don''t believe it, go there and have a look! The way there


    Ji Lei looks at the place where Duan bailing points to. The dark road is lit up by the candle. Ji Lei looks at Xiao Ling Xue suspiciously, and they can see a trace of hesitation in each other''s eyes."Oh, what am I doing to deceive you? Come with me Seeing Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue hesitated, Duan bailing Ling was not happy. Then she took the lead to walk towards the dark passage.


    "Keep up." Ji Leisheng was afraid of Duan bailing''s danger. Seeing Duan bailing''s advance, he took Xiao Lingxue''s hand and drove on.


    "You see, here it is." Duan bailing points to a stone in front of her. When she knocks the stone open, it is a bright entrance.


    "Here is..." Ji Lei''s eyes shine with amazement. Looking at the brightness ahead, she is happy with Xiao Ling Xue. Duan bailing gives Jilei a look, and then goes forward and walks into the light.


    Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue walk into the light at the same time. When Jilei goes in, he finds that there is almost all white light around him, and some of them come to Jilei''s eyes. When the sudden white light disappears, what brings in his eyes is a circle of green!


    This green, around Jilei and Xiao Lingxue, and in front of Jilei, there is a towering ancient tree!


    The ancient trees look very old. In the whole green space, there are only a bunch of green trees.


    Green ancient trees, brown branches, and a root of strong vines, rattan, actually is bound with a closed eyes!


    "Who is this?" Jiley looked at the figure bound by the tree. He seemed to fall into a deep sleep, his eyes closed tightly, and his face was pale and bloodless.


    "He is my senior brother, Wei Changqing..." Duan Bai Ling''s dark voice suddenly rings from behind Ji Lei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "You Ji Lei suddenly turns her head, but she finds that Duan bailing''s face is completely indifferent, and her pair of fairy eyes are full of cold luster. The whole person''s temperament is completely different from Duan bailing whom Jilei knew before!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Lei''s eyebrows are filled with a little worry. She looks at Duan bailing, but Duan bailing sneers and makes a move. The vines on the ancient tree suddenly stretch out and tie Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue tightly!


    "What are you doing?" Ji Lei''s face is startled. He looks at Duan Bai Ling with a cold eye. He can''t help but scold.


    "I certainly want to save my senior brother." After hearing this, Duan bailing glanced at Ji Lei coldly, and then said, "you think I''ve spent so much effort to help you find these miraculous medicines. I really want to make you a friend?"


    Duan bailing''s words come to Jilei''s ears, which makes Ji Lei''s face cold and sharp. Looking at Duan bailing''s eyes, he gradually bursts into anger.


    "What do you say?"


    "I tried my best to find you, just for this moment!" In Duan Bai Ling''s eyes, Xu senleng''s madness suddenly welled up. Pointing to Wei Changqing on the tree trunk, she said, "I''ll trade your life for my elder martial brother''s life!"


    "What are you going to do?" Jilei is not flustered at the moment. Compared with ordinary people, he has to be much calmer in such a situation.


    "Since you are all going to die, I might as well tell you," Duan bailing said to Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue with pride on her face. "Have you ever heard of the legend of the mountain god?"


    "The legend of the mountain god?" Ji Lei frowns. He has never heard of it, but it seems that he knows something about Xiao Lingxue.


    "Do you mean, you mean


    "Enchantment?" Ji Lei is stunned.


    "It''s the enchantment!" Duan Bai Ling raised her neck and said slowly, "you Mei is the master of Nirvana mountain!"


    Ji Lei frowned. Ji Lei seemed to have seen the name there. When Jilei searched his mind and finally stayed on a scroll, he suddenly remembered it!


    "The evil spirit... The fierce beast in the ten fierce five mountain spectrum... Is one of the five mountains..." Ji Lei murmured, and immediately widened his eyes. He looked at Duan bailing with disbelief: "are you... You are a demon!"


    Enchantment, one of the five mountains, is the God in the mountains and forests. The enchanting people are born of the strange Qi in the mountains and forests, and are harmful to human beings.


    This fierce beast, which depends on heaven and earth, often preys on human beings entering the mountain in various forms. Jilei has heard of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would meet this enchantment today.


    "Of course I''m not a charm!" Duan Bai Ling sneered, then pointed to the tree that bound Wei Changqing with a sneer and said, "it''s the enchantment!"


    When Duan bailing''s voice dropped, the branches of the towering ancient tree suddenly shook a few times. It seemed that she was agreeing with Duan bailing''s words, and it was like mocking Ji Lei''s ignorance.


    "Why do you do that? What good is it for us to die Ji Lei asked Duan Bai Ling in a deep voice. "Only with a man and a woman as a sacrifice, the spirit will not be attached to my elder martial brother!" Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei coldly, and hears Ji Lei''s heart heavy. He doesn''t want to know why Wei Changqing is infected with such fierce animals as Guimei. However, the current situation is that Wei Changqing is bound by the evil spirit,


    there is even the danger of being possessed by the evil beast. It can be imagined that Duan bailing wants to use all means to kill Wei Changqing The only way to keep Wei Changqing''s life was to sacrifice a man and a woman and exchange two lives for one.


    "Now you can let the elder martial brother go?" Duan bailing doesn''t pay attention to Ji Lei any more and looks at the huge tree trunk. However, the vines on the trunk are slowly swinging, as if they are refusing.


    "I''ve caught so many people for you! Why are you still not satisfied? " Among Duan Bai Ling''s pretty eyes, she was full of cold and glared at the trunk. There were branches and leaves on the trunk. At this time, she trembled and seemed to be laughing. Duan Bai Ling had no way but to be angry. "These people..." Jilei suddenly thinks of those people dancing in the woods, and suddenly remembers one thing. These people seem to be arranged in pairs of men and women. In other words, these people are all captured by Duan Bai Ling for the sake of enchantment! No wonder Jilei saw their faces, all of them were lifeless. They were dead! If jiley died, she would be one of those people.


    "I ask you something." Jilei was silent for a moment, then suddenly he said.


    Duan Bai Ling glanced, but she didn''t want to talk to you


    By chance, Ji Lei sees that Duan bailing''s eyes are evasive. It seems that he doesn''t dare to face Ji Lei''s eyes, and his eyes are also a little erratic.


    Seeing this, Jilei''s face suddenly softened and her voice became softer. She said to Duan bailing, "before I die, should you answer my last question?"


    Hearing this, Duan Bai Ling finally turns her head and looks at Ji Lei. She says reluctantly, "what do you want to ask? Go ahead. ""I have only one question." In Xiao Ling Xue''s astonished eyes, Ji Lei says slowly, "what was the reason when you saved me with your own blood?"


    "Of course, I want you to live and become the sacrifice of the evil spirit!" Duan bailing answers without hesitation, but she is in the heart of Ji Lei! It''s also in line with Gilley''s guess!


    "No," Jilei said with a smile and shaking her head, "you saved me because of your nature, your good nature, and you saved my life in a desperate situation."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" In Duan Bai Ling''s eyes, senleng''s murderous spirit suddenly gushes out, looks at Ji Lei and says coldly: "what did I think at the beginning? I don''t know? Can you tell me three or four? "


    "I''m telling the truth." When Ji Lei heard what Duan bailing said, she was not upset, but more convinced of her mind. "The more fierce you argue, the more intense your inner struggle will be."


    "You think you are a heinous person. You also want to numb yourself to the crimes you have committed. Then you can continue to work for him and kill more people until he agrees to release your senior brother. But you can''t do it. "


    "So many people died through your hands. It''s true that what you do is really heinous. But under all the evils, are you really like this?"


    Duan bailing is stunned. Ji Lei''s eyes are warm as the sun and calm as the lake. She looks directly at Duan Bai Ling''s pupils, but she feels as if she is being pricked by a needle.


    "I know what kind of person you are, but you don''t know."


    At this point, Gilley slowly shook her head and denied her words: "no, you know, you just don''t want to admit it." "Stop talking!" Duan bailing covers her ears and seems to want to shield Ji Lei''s words. But Ji Lei slowly opens her mouth and says the last sentence: "even if you kill all the people of wushentian, you won''t let your elder martial brother go, but I can help you and rescue Wei Changqing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "What?" When Duan bailing heard this, she suddenly raised her head, but she was facing Ji Lei''s warm eyes, which showed sincerity.


    Jilei''s tone and attitude are hard to refuse.


    "Do you want to believe in a fierce beast that holds your senior brother to force you to kill, or me?" Ji Lei smiles faintly and looks at Duan bailing. At this moment, the giant tree and vine suddenly tremble violently, as if persuading Duan Bai Ling not to believe Ji Lei.


    "How can I believe you?" Duan bailing raises her head, looks at Ji Lei, and suddenly asks, but her tone is much more relaxed, and she is no longer as cold as before.


    Ji Lei hears the speech, can only say helplessly: "please, I and you how to say also had the skin kiss?"? I have your blood flowing in my body, and the relationship between us is also close...


    "stop talking!" When Duan bailing hears Ji Lei''s words, she immediately blushes. At this time, Ji Lei still can''t change her habit of running trains all over her mouth. She still plays with Duan Bai Ling with great ease.


    Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei helplessly, but she doesn''t say anything. She knows that Ji Lei is trying to gain Duan bailing''s trust. Only when she breaks away from the bondage of the enchantment can Jilei find a chance to escape.


    In doing so, Ji Lei naturally has her own assurance. This enchantment has caught herself and Xiao Lingxue, but she has not swallowed it up, which shows that she must be restricted by something.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of Yumei to eat so many people?" Ji Lei looks at Duan Bai Ling and asks. "In order to revive..." Duan bailing''s voice is low. It seems that she can''t suppress her shame, and even some dare not talk to Ji Lei. Ji Lei just made a little mischief. But in front of Xiao Lingxue, if Xiao Lingxue really thought she and Jilei had something to do with her, wouldn''t all her fame be ruined by


    ?


    "Sure enough, it''s for resurrection..." Jilei nodded. In this way, everything makes sense. Yumei needs to eat people to gain strength. And then resurrect and resurrect is precisely the purpose of xuanmei.


    "Then why hasn''t he eaten me yet?" Gilley continued.


    "Because it can''t eat alone..." Duan Bai Ling pointed to a puddle beside her. If it hadn''t been observed carefully, no one would have found it.


    "You have to dip your body in this water to digest you." Duan bailing walks slowly.


    "So, the task is up to you? You can''t eat us as long as you don''t do it, can you? My little witch? " Ji Lei says to Duan Bai Ling with a smile.


    Hearing the intimate address, Duan bailing blushed, but at the same time, she was filled with some waves and made a look of pique. She said to Ji Lei, "if you call me again, I will let you eat you!"


    "You''re not going to do that, honey. Let us go." Ji Lei still smiles. Duan bailing stares at Ji Lei fiercely, but finally he chooses to compromise.


    "All right..." Duan bailing takes out a knife from her sleeve. Ignoring the wild twitching of the vines on her body, Duan bailing skillfully climbs onto the branches, then takes up the knife and cuts off the vine that binds Jilei and Xiao Lingxue!


    "Hoo --" Duan bailing cuts off the vine with a knife, and her slender waist is gently held by Ji Lei. Ji Lei holds Xiao Lingxue in one hand and Duan Bai Ling in the other, and then falls on the ground gently. After settling down on the ground, Ji Lei does not mean to blame Duan Bai Ling too much.


    "If you want to save Wei Changqing, it''s very simple. Just kill the ghost." Ji Lei, standing in front of Duan Bai Ling''s body, looks at the dancing vines and says faintly.


    "That''s easy for you to say!" When Duan bailing hears the words, she says to Ji Lei angrily, "do you know what is the existence of the enchantment? It''s just a dream to kill you! "


    Duan bailing''s words rang out, and the vines of Jimei began to rise high, looking extremely proud. Indeed, Ji Lei, a boy who wants to kill one of the five mountains, is just a fool''s dream.


    "It depends on who comes!" Suddenly, the volume of Raj rises.


    "I can''t, but there''s no double warrior."


    Ji Lei''s driving fierce ghost face makes the whole person''s aura suddenly become incomparably indifferent, just like a high God, invincible and expelling all darkness.


    Ji Lei can feel the evil spirit when he appears. The vine trembles slightly. As expected, Ji Lei is the natural enemy of all fierce beasts! No matter what mountain or not! As long as you meet the driving force, you will only be beaten and beg for mercy!


    "Let me ask you another question. Why did you save Wei Changqing?" Ji Lei leans over and looks at Duan Bai Ling. Half of his face is covered by the face of driving evil spirits. It looks more mysterious and enchanting. "Because... He is my elder martial brother. If I don''t rescue him, I can''t go back to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace... Mainly because he is my elder martial brother... I can''t help him..." Duan Bai Ling replied intermittently, as if she didn''t know why she wanted to save Wei Changqing? Duan Bai Ling ZiAs we all know, although Wei Changqing is his senior brother and takes great care of himself, he is absolutely impossible to like him. There is no reason why he doesn''t like him. If he doesn''t like him, he doesn''t like him.


    "I see." Ji Lei touched Duan Bai Ling''s head, then held the Dragon grain halberd, and walked slowly towards the ghost.


    Only Duan bailing and Xiao Lingxue are left. The atmosphere becomes a bit quiet and even embarrassing...


    after all, Duan bailing is facing Ji Lei''s fiancee. In view of what Duan bailing has done to Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue, as a woman, it''s hard not to have a grudge against herself.


    However, to my surprise, Xiao Lingxue even took the initiative to say: "do you like your senior brother?" Duan bailing looks up and looks at Xiao Lingxue with some surprise. Although the age difference between them is not much, Duan bailing seems to be at least half a head shorter than Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue is slender and sharp in temperament, while Duan bailing looks more like a petite girl and more lovely than her neighbors.


    when Duan bailing meets Xiao Lingxue, she is much weaker ¡£


    "No, no, no, you think too much." Duan bailing shakes her head decisively. Xiao Lingxue nods when she gets Duan bailing''s answer. Then she asks, "do you know why Jilei wants to ask you the last question?"


    "Ah? Why? " Duan Bai Ling is confused. When Xiao Lingxue looks at Duan bailing, her perfect face is filled with a little smile. In her gentle tone, she is even joking: "I think Ji Lei likes you a little..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Boom


    Ji Lei has already cut off the towering ancient tree with his halberd. The halberd with dragon stripes is shining brightly and flies to the vines on the ancient tree. When the fierce light sweeps the whole tree, the whole tree trembles at this moment!


    Xiao Lingxue calmly looks at Ji Lei, who is flying in the air. Seeing Ji Lei''s dress, Xiao Lingxue suddenly takes out a piece of green jade. Her beautiful eyes are full of mockery, "I have this one." "Awakening jade?" Duan bailing recognized what Xiao Lingxue had in her hand, and her eyes immediately filled with cold color. Indeed, as Xiao Lingxue said, if those people who were bewildered in the forest, they could rely on their incomplete memories to deceive them, thinking that they had almost lost the ability to distinguish and think, but they could not wake up to Xiao Lingxue Shenyu gave her the ability to remain absolutely awake in the enchantment array, so Xiao Lingxue was able to see the details of this kind of species. "You did a good job in acting, and successfully asked Ji Lei to help you rescue Wei Changqing. I think it''s because the ancient trees not only give you a place to live, but also bind you. Only by eliminating the ancient trees can you get into Wei Changqing''s body and become a free living body. You have a good calculation, only


    there is one point that you did not calculate...


    Xiao Lingxue''s red lips raised slightly Qi is incomparable ridicule and Sen Han: "that is, you underestimate the wisdom of women."


    Xiao Lingxue''s tall body is full of pride. She looks down at Duan Bai Ling who falls on the ground. "So the bound Wei Changqing should be your real body?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Duan bailing indifferently, and her words and sentences from her embroidery mouth hit Duan Bai Ling''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "As long as you kill Wei Changqing above, you should be regarded as dead?" Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful face suddenly shows a elegant smile, but this smile makes Duan bailing shudder. Xiao Lingxue''s smile is a real smile.


    "Don''t think you can stop my resurrection plan like this!" Duan bailing''s face is very ugly, but she still has a hard mouth. Xiao Lingxue''s expression is still indifferent. Under Xiao Lingxue''s cold eyes, Duan bailing suddenly opens her mouth and fiercely bites her tongue!


    Xiao Lingxue''s expression congeals, then can see Duan Bai Ling''s face, appear a trace of strange smile.


    The green juice lies down from the mouth of Duan Bai Ling. The long hair of Duan Bai Ling is spread over her shoulders. It is stained with the green juice and becomes particularly penetrating. "What are you going to do?" The smile on Xiao Lingxue''s face disappeared at the moment. Her eyes were fixed on Duan Bai Ling, but Duan Bai Ling''s mouth rose. Suddenly, the green juice flashed a faint light. The green light shone on Duan bailing''s face, and her delicate cheek was immediately embellished like a ghost.


    "You... Just rely on you ants to prevent the resurrection of this seat? I had planned to gather all my strength and reappear in the martial god heaven, but now it seems that you people who don''t know good or evil are bent on dying


    Duan bailing''s mouth makes a vague voice. Xiao Lingxue frowns slightly, and her eyes turn to doubt. Then Duan Bai Ling flashes by under Xiao Lingxue''s suspicious eyes, turning into a green light and getting into Wei Changqing''s body!


    As Xiao Lingxue said, Wei Changqing on the giant tree is the essence of the charm!


    Wei Changqing opened his eyes, and his eyes were covered with the faint green light like a wolf. The vines that tangled with Jilei fell down in an instant, and the whole giant tree withered in an instant, just like all the nutrients had been absorbed, and the giant tree instantly turned into a withered barren tree.


    The power in the giant tree spreads to Wei Changqing''s body. Ji Lei is wondering, but Xiao Lingxue suddenly appears beside him.


    "Duan bailing and Wei Changqing were both transformed by enchantment, and the present is the end of all." Xiao Lingxue''s voice comes to Jilei''s ears. Ji Lei doesn''t understand. She looks at Xiao Ling Xue suspiciously.


    "Aren''t you usually very clever? How can you be so stupid now Xiao Lingxue''s words turned, but there was a sour taste in it: "do you think your little witch will be crazy to kill for monsters?" Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue reluctantly, and sure enough, women are jealous. Although Xiao Lingxue says that she can get along with her, she is still not very satisfied with Ji Lei''s promiscuity. She doesn''t know where Xiao Lingxue sees it. Jilei seems to have some thoughts about Duan bailing, but


    even Ji Lei doesn''t know how she feels about Duan bailing Xiao Lingxue said it directly for Jilei. She also ate a mouthful of flying vinegar.


    "I don''t have..." Ji Lei smacked her lips and tried to explain something. But Xiao Lingxue glared at Ji Lei with some irritation. Her beautiful eyes cut Jilei for a moment. She said angrily, "what can I do later? Don''t be distracted now!"


    When Ji Lei hears the words, he quickly turns his attention to Wei Changqing. It should not be Yumei''s body. "Wei Changqing" and "Duan bailing" are integrated into one. In addition, he has absorbed a lot of strength from the ancient trees. His current strength is far stronger than that of the ancient trees that Ji Lei had fought before! "Breaking away from the host by force will destroy all the power I have swallowed in the past ten years. Although it is a pity, only killing you can relieve my hatred in my heart." After biting her teeth, Wei Changqing''s body began to change rapidly under the influence of a green light!


    The hair of each root has grown needle like things, and Wei Changqing''s body surface is even more exaggerated. On that skin, all of them are covered with withered and yellow vines, which are still swimming like snakes on the surface of the body, which makes people''s hair stand upside down just by looking at it.


    The leaves of the monsters gradually became dark and covered with a needle! This is the real body of Jimei! "Die!" With a roar of anger, she suddenly shot out a number of fine needles. Xiao Ling Xue summoned the antelope King bell directly. The giant bell covered both of them. All the flying needles were shot on the king antelope bell. Xiao Lingxue slowly breathed out a breath. The aura suddenly burst out, and the imperial antelope clock began to vibrate violently. The flying needle on the antelope King bell began to vibrate violently, In a short period of time, it was shaken down!


    "Little skills." Xiao Lingxue''s red lips are light, and her beautiful eyes are full of disdain. Even though these flying needles are very small, they can''t invade. The unexpected hidden weapon of enchantment is completely useless in front of Xiao Lingxue. Ji Lei, with a ghost face, suddenly looks at Xiao Lingxue in surprise. He suddenly finds that after her strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, her whole temperament has changed. Now Xiao Lingxue is not the girl who used to follow Jilei. She is as straightforward as ever, but now Xiao Lingxue has a queen like one haughty!


    Now Xiao Ling Xue is full of arrogance. Such an aura is fatal to Jilei. Yes, temptation is fatal.Xiao Lingxue suddenly has a sense of mystery, waiting for Ji Lei to excavate. Once this kind of excavation starts, she can''t stop...


    Xiao Lingxue has not noticed Ji Lei''s change. When she sees Ji Lei''s sluggish there, she frowns and looks at Ji Lei and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." After hearing the speech, Ji Lei realized that he was still in the middle of the battle. He quickly woke up and grasped the dragon pattern halberd. He lifted it high and turned his aura into a holy dragon!


    "Matchless dragon stranding!"


    Ji Lei''s Halberd is in the air. The holy dragon leaps high in this enchanting space, and then it carries the mighty dragon power and rushes down. The huge dragon mouth emits dazzling light. Then, an arrow and strong wind pierce through the sky, accompanied by the subduction of the holy dragon, it rushes to the ground and explodes together!


    "Boom


    A huge explosion breaks out in this space. Ji Lei''s eyebrows are full of expectation. The joint efforts of Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue almost ignite the air in the whole space! In the space, filled with a burning smell, the dead wood of ancient trees, at this moment, issued a burst of sound, the fire will ignite the flammable trees, the whole space immediately turned into a sea of fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    The fire was burning all over the sky. Mars first rose from the sky, and then it fell down like rain. Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue were protected by the king antelope clock. All the sparks splashed on the king antelope clock, and they did not hurt them at all. However, Fumei was not so lucky. The flame was the thing it was afraid of most. When the flame touched the body of Yumei, he quickly sat down In an instant, his body was all stained with bright yellow flame, and his body was burned. A series of low growls came out from the green leaves. Listening to the voice of


    of Yumei, it seemed very painful.


    "Is this thing afraid of fire? That''s good. " Ji Lei sees that Jimei is entangled by the fire, and the Dragon halberd that is about to attack is also immediately suppressed by Ji Lei. Ji Lei holds her arms and looks at the demon who is entangled in the fire with joy.


    Ji Lei stops the attack. Although Xiao Lingxue doesn''t agree with her very much, she also thinks that she has no strength to counterattack and doesn''t care too much.


    "Roar


    The ghost in the fire suddenly burst out a huge roar. Ji Lei planned to watch a good play and wait for him to be burned to death by the fire. But just as Jilei''s nerves relaxed, he suddenly jumped up. The flame on his body disappeared at this time!


    "I make you proud!" Under the dense leaves, flying needles hit like raindrops. Xiao Lingxue quickly summoned the antelope King clock to resist. However, when these flying needles touched the antelope King bell, they suddenly exploded one after another. Although the explosion of one flying needle was extremely small, the explosion effect of so many flying needles combined was quite amazing.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Lingxue''s mouth suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. Ji Lei is busy looking at Xiao Ling Xue. Her eyes are full of anxiety.


    "I''m ok," Xiao Lingxue wiped the blood off her mouth and said to Ji Lei, "the king antelope clock and I have some feelings. The flying hurt the antelope clock a little bit. I....


    " I know, take back the antelope King bell, "Ji Lei did not wait for Xiao Lingxue to finish, then took Xiao Lingxue''s jade hand and said in a warm voice:" even if there is no protection, we can still eliminate it Kill it


    Xiao Lingxue is worried when she hears Ji Lei''s words, but Ji Lei insists on asking Xiao Lingxue to take back the Lingwang bell. Xiao Lingxue finally has to compromise.


    The king of antelope bell finally disappeared. Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue show up from the antelope King bell. They are enchanted and excited by the tone!


    "This turtle shell is not going to protect you? Without the protection of this broken shell, I''d like to see how many moves you can withstand me! "


    Then she laughed angrily, and her flying needle shot at Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue again!


    "Death Lianhua!"


    The speed and sharpness of the flying needle were more fierce than before. Ji Lei looked at the flying needle which was like a locust. His face was frozen, and the aura on the Dragon halberd suddenly turned up!


    "No protection, because we will never lose to you even if it is hard to do so!" With a sneer, Ji Lei immediately holds the dragon pattern halberd in her hand and dances fiercely. With the movement of the dragon pattern halberd, Ji Lei gradually draws a circle of light, which rushes towards the flying needles. When they touch the flying needles, they immediately put them on their bodies, and then tie them up like a rope! "What?" Jimei can''t believe that Jilei''s control of aura can be so delicate! Xiao Lingxue can''t believe it. Ji Lei never shows herself how to control aura, and Xiao Lingxue has never asked about it. But now Ji


    Lei can be so exquisite and exquisite that she is really surprised.


    Aura tied up the flying needles in bundles. All the flying needles fell to the ground. Looking at those flying needles, Jilei''s expression was even colder: "what else do you have to do? Why don''t you make it all? "


    The leaves on Yumei''s body began to shake. It had been irritated by Jilei. Under the leaves, there was full of anger and killing intention: "boy, don''t be proud too soon! Since we have planned to keep you here forever, it is natural that we have a perfect plan! " Jimei, as one of the five mountains, must have the ability to be far stronger than other monsters. Jimei is quite cunning. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ling Xue Xin, Ji Lei would have been foolishly told by Duan bailing Cheated, if "Wei Changqing" is really saved, there is no doubt that the tiger returns to the mountain forest, and the enchantment can kill and devour the power without fear! Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue are the first sacrifice after she gets rid of her shackles! Thinking of this, Ji Lei looks back at Xiao Lingxue, but Xiao Lingxue''s eyes are not on Ji Lei''s body at all. He follows Xiao Lingxue''s eyes. The enchantment in the air, the flying leaves beside him are dancing fiercely, and the green breath becomes more and more intense with the dancing of enchantment. Under the flying leaves all over the sky, Ji Lei suddenly feels that he is The soles of the feet, it seems that there are bursts of vibration."What''s going on?" Ji Lei is surprised. Then she looks down at the ground. Under her feet, an old stone statue suddenly breaks through the ground!


    "Danger!" Ji Lei exclaimed, and then she hugged Xiao Lingxue, stepped on her feet, and jumped away from her original place. Ji Lei opened her front feet, and on the land behind her feet, all the stone statues were unearthed!


    It was a very fierce monster, and when it showed up, the evil spirit footstep lightly fell on the demon beast''s body.


    The whole body of the monster statue suddenly released a very powerful force, which penetrated the whole space and wrapped everything here!


    "Welcome to no one''s land!" In her tone, she was full of evil spirits.


    "No man''s land..." Ji Lei''s eyes are full of solemnity. All around the monster statue are blocked by an invisible breath. Ji Lei can''t break through. Now, Jilei and Xiao Lingxue are trapped in this space.


    "In no man''s land, I am the master!" Jimei''s voice was much higher, and it sounded very powerful. Then Jilei saw that there was something like a giant sword in his hand. The huge sword was pulled directly from the body of the demon beast!


    That''s the spine of the monster!


    The spine is still jumping! Ji Lei''s eyes are constricted, and she looks at the monster statue with some disbelief: "this monster animal is alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The monster statue suddenly dances with her huge wings. The huge strong wind whistles and screams in front of Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face is smeared with blood. Ji Lei''s elbows are in front of her face. The strong wind damages all parts of Jilei''s body that are not covered by her clothes. The bloodstains


    turn Jilei into a bloody man in an instant Busy to call out the antelope clock.


    However, Xiao Lingxue finds that no matter how hard she tries, the antelope King bell is as if she has cut off contact with herself, which makes Xiao Lingxue anxious. "I said, in this no man''s land, I am the master! Here I am She roared loudly. Then, she raised her sword and roared to the sky. The sword suddenly turned into a streamer around the monster beast. The gray body of the demon beast opened slowly at this moment. Then, the gray body began to flow with colors. The green and black color was very fierce. Jilei looked at it See a blood light through the monster''s body, monster, immediately burst out a burst of roar. "Monsters! Kill them for me Jilei tried to dodge the hurricane. However, in the no man''s land, Jilei was just hanging by the evil spirit.


    when Jilei''s feet left the ground, the hurricane rushed up, and then Jilei felt that his body was no longer affected by himself Control, after the blink of an eye, Jilei''s body has been in the wind, the wind severely beat!


    "Cha!"


    There is almost no place on Jilei that is not injured. Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei anxiously. As soon as she is about to rescue Ji Lei, she finds that her body can''t move for any reason.


    "I am the rule in no one''s land!" Xiang Mei laughs angrily. Xiao Ling is anxious when she sees the snow. Looking at Ji Lei, she has no choice but to stand there.


    Jilei was caught by the wind, and his blood wrapped him in it. He could only be attacked again and again!


    With the blood flowing, Jilei''s head began to become a little dizzy, and her eyes gradually became gray.


    "Eye of the wind..." in Jilei''s mind, such a voice suddenly rings out. Jilei''s originally chaotic thoughts, in this moment, all become sober up. The wind blows around, and the hissing sound penetrates into people''s heart and makes people shiver. However, no matter how violent the wind speed is around, it is still calm as a mirror in the eye of the wind No storm!


    If the wind blows down again, Jilei will die. At this time, Jilei has no other way. She can only endure the pain of bone scraping in the storm and move slowly towards the eye of the wind... "Time should be almost the same..." after waiting for a period of time, Jilei thought that Jilei should be ground into meat sauce by the gale now! There was a little expectation in her voice... Then with a wave of the sword in her hand, the hurricane stopped instantly, and the enchantment was slowly approaching. Xiao Lingxue also cast her eyes on the past. She was very pale at the moment. She also felt how terrible the wind was. Ordinary people were caught in the wind of such a scale, and almost had no chance to survive.


    "What? What''s going on? " All of a sudden, Xiao Lingxue''s scream came. Just as Xiao Lingxue was confused, she suddenly found that Jilei''s bloody body slowly rose from the ground. Finally, Jilei got to the eye of the wind and was saved from death.


    "No way! You can''t be alive! " Jimei looks at Jilei standing up slowly. Although she looks terrible with blood all over her body, it seems that Jilei is still alive, at least with a breath.


    "Antelope bell!"


    Between the two, Xiao Lingxue keenly catches the gap and applies a layer of antelope King bell for Ji Lei in advance, so as not to make the next move.


    Later, Xiao Ling Xue comes to Jilei in a hurry. Her eyes are full of heartache. Looking at Ji Lei, who is dying with blood, Xiao Lingxue can''t help but shed tears.


    "Good... Good..." the voice of Jimei sounds very angry. I thought that in the situation of no one, he could let Jilei die, but he didn''t expect that Jilei was still alive now!


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will cut my head!"


    After that, Xiao Ji and Ling Xue are furious!


    "Crazy wood force!"


    As soon as Jimei slaps her hand, she rushes directly to Ji Lei. Xiao Lingxue doesn''t even want to block her in front of her. Before Ji Lei pulls Xiao Ling Xue back, the crazy wood force has already hit Xiao Lingxue''s delicate body! "Poof!" Xiao Lingxue spat out a mouthful of blood, and her whole body flew upside down. Fortunately, Xiao Lingxue also applied a layer of antelope King bell for herself before the arrival of crazy wood force, so she was not killed by a single blow. However, Xiao Lingxue''s clothes were still soaked with blood, and the bloody


    air immediately permeated Xiao Lingxue''s senses.


    Ji Lei looks at Xiao Ling Xue helplessly and painfully. He has no strength now and can only watch Xiao Lingxue bleed.That feeling of powerlessness makes Jilei worse than alive.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be next!" Seeing that the first blow is resisted by Xiao Ling Xue, she doesn''t worry. She looks at Ji Lei and sneers. Then, she takes another shot!


    This palm is more powerful than the first one. A ding of antelope Royal bell outside Ji Lei can''t resist it at all. However, Ji Lei has no strength at all, so he can only watch the attack of demon come upon him again.


    Looking at Xiao Ling Xue, who is already unconscious, Ji Lei''s heart gradually darkens.


    "I didn''t expect to die here..." Jilei finally sighed.


    "Boom


    Huge explosion sounds, Jilei quietly waiting for life to leave him, but after waiting for a long time, Jilei seems to have no sign of death.


    Ji Lei opens her eyes in a hurry. However, she finds that several figures have appeared in front of her. She resists the second move of enchantment!


    "You..." Ji Lei''s pupil suddenly sent out a surprised light. The dark shadow in front of him suddenly turned around and looked at his bloody body. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand. There were two golden pills in it.


    "Frost Island special, coagulation pill, can temporarily slow down the blood on your body." That dark shadow is Luo Wuji!


    Ji Lei hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to take the pill. She took one by herself. Then she stumbled to Xiao Lingxue''s side and fed her another. "How did you... Get in here?" The enchantment saw his own no man''s land like this, after the intruder, suddenly angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "You can''t get into my no man''s land!" The leaves on XianMei''s body trembled and seemed to be extremely angry. However, Luo Wuji gently took out a scroll and said to him leisurely: "although the Tang family''s Guisun can''t be human, they have to


    say that their split hollow axis is really good."


    "Cracked shaft? What is it "But just a few people broke into my no man''s land, then I don''t mind burying a few more bones here!" he said


    Enchantment roared, and then ran madly toward Luo Wuji!


    "Why does Luo Wuji want to save me... Why does he know I''m here..." Jilei helps Xiao Lingxue explore the injury with concern, and doubts in her heart. However, there, Luo Wuji has been competing with Yumei. The numerous flying needles of luomei directly rush to luowuji, but Luo Wuji is not in a hurry. A flying sword is waved in the wind, and the flying needles close to his body are shot down one by one. In this short period of time, these flying needles are not close to Luo


    at all!


    The evil spirit snorted coldly, and then the sword in his hand pointed to the sky, and the sword immediately released a bright light. Then, the devils moved slowly again under the command of the evil spirit!


    "Kill him too!" The evil spirit roared, and the monsters immediately raised their huge claws and patted them to Luo Wuji!


    Luo Wuji''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then he drank fiercely: "Lao Ba!" In an instant, a figure immediately rushed to Luo Wuji''s side. Two stout arms resisted the monster''s paw. Jilei saw that a huge bear suddenly appeared at the moment, which helped Luo Wuji resist the monster''s paw. Its strength was not weaker than that of the monster!


    "Asshole!" The evil spirit saw the situation and could not help his anger. However, Luo Wuji didn''t waste any time when he saw that the attack of the monsters was blocked. He directly raised his sword and rushed to the demon!


    "You think I''ll be afraid of you!" When she saw Luo Wuji, she dared to rush forward, as if she had been insulted. In a moment, she was infuriated. The bone sword in her hand was raised and she clapped it in front of Luo Wuji!


    "Ding!"


    When the two swords fight, it is difficult to distinguish between the two swords. However, it is a monster after all. In this no man''s land, she has the absolute dominant power!


    "You go down for me!" With a sudden force from his arm, Luo Wuji''s figure was suppressed by him. Then, she suddenly drank: "set!"


    Originally thought that Luo Wuji''s figure would be fixed, but she was frightened to find that in a short time, Luo Wuji''s figure had already jumped up again!


    "No way! How can you be out of my control! " Enchantment can''t believe that Luo Wuji can still act after he orders!


    "Well, don''t you control here only by virtue of your Divine sense? Will I be afraid of you


    When Jimei says this, a beautiful hum suddenly rings behind Ji Lei. Ji Lei turns his head and finds a black hole slowly split behind him. In the black hole, two figures walk out side by side.


    "Little witch?" Ji Lei is surprised to see Duan bailing. Next, he sees a slender figure standing beside Duan bailing. His face is beautiful and he is dignified. He doesn''t look like a mediocre.


    "You can be fooled by such tricks. Your IQ is really moving." When Duan bailing sees Ji Lei, she throws a shudder at Jilei''s forehead. Then she raises her hand and a piece of irregular crystal rolls into Jilei''s hand.


    "Refining the demon crystal, your internal injury can be better." Duan bailing returns the demon crystal of clouded leopard given by Ji Lei to Ji Lei. Although she is reluctant, Ji Lei does not allow Duan bailing to heal others with blood, so Duan bailing only thinks of this method for the moment.


    At this time, Ji Lei takes over the demon Jing without affectation, and then looks at the blue figure beside Duan Bai Ling and asks, "this is..."


    seeing Ji Lei ask questions, the man shows a kind smile to Ji Lei and says to Ji Lei, "in Changqing, the lower Wei, he is Bai Ling''s senior brother."


    "Are you the elder martial brother of the little witch?" Ji Lei is stunned. Unexpectedly, Duan bailing''s senior brother is really Wei Changqing?


    "Hum, this ugly thing dares to cheat in the appearance of my nine disciples of Yuxuan palace. I really want to teach this bastard a lesson!" Duan bailing said that she would go forward to participate in the battle, but was held by Wei Changqing. "Hello, Hello! Let me go! I''m going to fight! " Duan bailing is led away by Wei Changqing. At present, she is not satisfied. However, Wei Changqing does not pay attention to Duan bailing. Her warm eyes turn to Ji Lei. Then she nods to Ji Lei and asks, "brother Ji Lei, please take care of Bai Ling. Changqing will come soon."


    On hearing this, Ji Lei nods. Wei Changqing looks up at the fierce battle between Luo Wuji and Wei Changqing. With a hook on his lips, he immediately pulls out his sword from his waist. His sleeve and robe are windless. Even if he steps forward with one foot, his whole body rises into the air and joins the fight in a moment! "What skill is this?" Ji Lei looks at Wei Changqing who joined the battle field in surprise. He turns to Duan bailing. Duan bailing is left in the same place by Wei Changqing. He is very angry. Seeing Ji Lei''s question, he replies angrily: "my elder martial brother is the realm of King Wu, and the spirit of Wu is called the wind sword. I want to go up, NoIt''s just a matter of thinking about it! " "Wu... King Wu?" When Ji Lei hears this, she can''t help but widen her eyes. Seeing Ji Lei''s stunned appearance, Duan bailing can''t help but feel a little funny. Then she lowers her head, lowers her voice and whispers to Ji Lei: "you don''t see my elder martial brother looks very young, but actually he''s 28 years old...


    " I heard that. "


    When Duan bailing whispers these words to Ji Lei, Wei Changqing''s gentle voice suddenly reaches Duan bailing and Ji Lei''s ears, which makes Duan bailing shiver and shut her mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Lei is surprised to see Duan bailing''s frightened appearance.


    "Elder martial brother hates people to say his age." Duan bailing explained for Jilei: "he thinks it is the greatest shame in his life to become King Wu at the age of 28."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s too late." "What?" After hearing Duan bailing''s words, Ji Lei almost bit her tongue. Is it too late to become King Wu at the age of 28? Which of the Wu kings in the eastern mainland didn''t step into this realm after 80 or 90 years of life? It''s still very impressive. It''s too late for Wei Changqing to become king of Wu at his age?!


    "It''s a little late, but I can''t blame him. After all, there was a time when the elder martial brother was busy falling in love and abandoned his practice. Otherwise, he would be king of Wu at least three years ahead of schedule." Duan Bai Ling said with a serious look.


    Jilei is speechless. Is this still human thinking?! The 28 year old king of Wu, if you put it on Ji Lei, Ji Lei can steal it all his life. You''re kidding. This is twenty-eight year old King Wu! Anywhere in the eastern continent can be regarded as the existence of top talent!


    Ji Lei is bombarded by Duan bailing''s words, and even feels that his hurt is not so painful, because his heart is hurt more. "But... How did you find me?" After Ji Lei comes back to her senses, she still asks Duan bailing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    "How did I find you?" When Duan bailing heard the speech, she shook her head. "I don''t know. Since I found my senior brother, I''ve been following him. But today, he suddenly took out a scroll. As soon as we opened it, we came here, and then we saw your scarred appearance."


    "And that kind of thing?" Ji Lei was more surprised and asked, "did your elder martial brother say where he got this scroll?"


    "Yes, it seems that it was given to him by a man in a black cloak. He said that he must pull it back, and the elder martial brother did it, so..." Duan bailing''s words made Ji Lei stunned. Then, Jilei suddenly thought of a man. It seems that Ji Lei has seen a man in a black cloak sitting quietly in the frost mansion when Luo Wuji and all of them are angry with him. However, this man has never made a sound, and Ji Lei has not paid too much attention to him. However, when mentioned by Duan Bai, Ji Lei seems to have really remembered him There is such a person.


    And when he thinks that Duan bailing and Luo Wuji both have split hollow shafts, Jilei is more convinced that the man with the black cloak is definitely the one in the frost mansion!


    "That is to say, the people of frost House asked you to come?" Ji Lei can''t help saying this, but Duan Bai Ling is a little puzzled when she hears the speech. She doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter with frost house?" Ji Lei glances at Duan bailing and chooses not to answer Duan bailing. The little witch''s IQ is touching. She is full of ideas to kill Jilei. However, when she meets something serious, her IQ goes out. If Ji Lei explains to Duan bailing, it is estimated that Duan bailing will have to take a long time to turn the corner.


    , forget it, let the little witch be covered.


    "Luo Wuji and Wei Changqing''s split axis should all come from the frost house..." Jilei murmured, and then immediately thought of a person, that is, the frost queen.


    Naturally, such things as the split hollow shaft are precious, so only the frost queen is qualified to hold such things, and Luo Wuji''s rescue must have been approved by the ice queen, or... It is the frost queen who asked them to come! "How did she know I was in danger?" Ji Lei has doubts in his mind. According to reason, if a person wants to know whether another person is safe, there must be some interaction between them... Such as aura induction, or blood induction... Ji Lei takes Duan Bai Ling''s blood, and there will be some reactions between him and Duan bailing. Duan bailing should also know these things, so he intentionally uses his divine sense to give this kind of induction to After all, the relationship with Jilei is not as close as that. Another kind of aura induction is that one person has delivered aura to another, and the other


    will have the aura telepathy of the transporter in the body of the other person. However, the Reiki induction is the same as the blood liquid induction, and can be blocked at any time. Moreover, aura induction is extremely ethereal. Only when a large amount of aura has been transported, can there be such a trace... It depends on the probability. However, when Jilei comes to think about it, she doesn''t know who she has delivered aura for. Jilei looks at Xiao Lingxue who is sleeping in her arms, and immediately denies it. Although Xiao Lingxue is very close to Jilei, Jilei seems to have never delivered aura to Xiao Lingxue.


    who would have nothing to do with it? Even if they were unmarried couples, Jilei and Xiao Lingxue did not deliberately do such things.


    "Who else could be the rest?" Ji Lei looks at Wei Changqing and Luo Wuji who are fighting fiercely in the sky...


    "Luo Wuji... Luo Wuji..." Jilei repeatedly recites Luo Wuji''s name. He always feels that something in Luo Wuji''s name has been ignored by him.


    "Luo Wuji, first name Wuji, surname... Luo!" Jilei is startled. This idea suddenly burst out. When it appears in his mind, Jilei is really shocked because he knows another person who has the same surname as Luo Wuji!


    Luo qianrou!


    Jilei remembers that he has indeed delivered a lot of aura to Luo qianrou, and for several days and nights in succession! In order to suppress the cold in Luo qianrou''s body!


    And the frost queen, also has the extremely serious cold!


    How could this happen?


    It would never have happened!


    "Can''t you say..." in Jilei''s eyes, there was a flash of light, and immediately the whole person was frozen there. An idea that made Jilei frighten slowly appeared.


    "Can we say... The queen of frost... Is qianrou..." in Jilei''s mind, all kinds of details of contact with the ice queen suddenly fly up! At that time, jiley was quite strange. Why did the ice queen always look at her eyes...


    always affectionate!


    It turns out that she is Luo qianrou! Jilei suddenly began to regret. Why didn''t he recognize Luo qianrou! It must be when conveying aura, the aura induction has already been generated in Luo qianrou''s body. When Ji Lei is in danger, Luo qianrou will feel it! That''s why she came to rescue Luo Wuji and Wei Changqing!


    "BoomJilei''s pupils are full of shock, but when Jilei is shocked by the result, a huge sound suddenly comes from the air!


    His body was pierced by two swords, and then a soul like thing suddenly floated out of his body.


    "Su!" The spirit of enchantment is about to escape, but the matchless spirit in Ji Lei''s body is excited at the moment. It turns into a little dragon and rushes up to the spirit of enchantment, and then swallows the soul of enchantment which has no ability to resist!


    "Boom... Boom!"


    When the spirit of evil spirits was engulfed by the unparalleled spirit, the bodies of the monsters began to fragment layer by layer. The bone sword was broken into pieces, and the monster''s body burst into ashes in an instant. After the soul of Wushuang devours the spirit of enchantment, it goes into Ji Lei''s body. Luo Wuji and Wei Changqing are shocked by the scene and fall on the ground one after another. Their eyes are full of surprise. Then Luo Wuji asks, "how did you do it?" Naturally, he asked about the matter that the incomparable martial spirit devoured the soul of the demon.


    "Instinct." Ji Lei looks dull and replies two words.


    "Instinct?" Luo Wuji obviously didn''t understand Jilei''s answer, but Jilei looked up at Luo Wuji''s cheek and asked, "your name is Luo Wuji?"


    "Yes." Luo Wuji nodded: "did you already know when you were in frost house?" "Yes... I know... But I didn''t expect..." Jilei''s face was a little pale. Then he looked at Luo Wuji and asked slowly, "are you Luo Wuji and Luo qianrou Luo the same Luo?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Luo qianrou?" After hearing these three words, Luo Wuji''s eyes suddenly wavered. Jilei looks at Luo Wuji with expectant eyes, but what comes is Luo Wuji shaking his head blankly.


    "I haven''t heard of the name..." "no?" Ji Lei looks at Luo Wuji with disbelief, but the expression on Luo Wuji''s face doesn''t seem to be pretending to be. Ji Lei has to believe that Luo Wuji has never heard of Luo qianrou. Moreover, since people have already said that they don''t know the name Luo qianrou, Jilei can''t force him to ask questions, so he has to nod his head in frustration.


    "By the way, how can I get out of this place?" Wei Changqing stepped forward and looked at Ji Lei and Luo Wuji with some embarrassment. He could not leave alone without the split hollow shaft.


    "I have a cracked shaft here." Standing behind the bear suddenly came forward, until his fur all faded, Jilei found that he was Huo Laoba Huo Sheng of frost mansion.


    Huo Sheng takes out a cracked shaft in his arms, and then pulls it open. A black hole appears slowly. Jilei carries Xiao Ling Xue on her back, and then walks into the black hole first. "Since the evil spirit has been killed, let''s part with it." Out of the black hole, it is still the forest, but there are some corpses lying in the forest that look rotten. The corpses emit a strong smell of putrefaction. Without the charm, these corpses naturally become the ownerless things, unable to keep fresh, and suddenly become the original rotten appearance. "This enchantment is so damned that he dares to pretend to be me Duan bailing walks out of the no man''s land. She still holds her waist in anger. Ji Lei looks at Duan Bai Ling helplessly. Later, Wei Changqing stood up and bowed his hand at the crowd and said, "since the evil spirit has been cut off, Chang


    Qing is no longer here. Take care, gentlemen."


    After that, Wei Changqing looked at Duan bailing and said to Duan bailing with a smile: "if you have anything you want to say, just say it, or it will be too late."


    Hearing Wei Changqing''s words, Duan bailing suddenly became coy. The ruddy color on her cheeks grew a little bit, and a thin sense of shame appeared in her pretty eyes. Then she raised her head and looked at Ji Lei, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if you get down to Nirvana mountain, you have to come to nine jade palace to play with me."


    When Ji Lei hears the words, she can''t help laughing. She immediately promises to Duan bailing: "don''t worry, I will come to you."


    "What if you don''t come?" Duan bailing''s face changed, and her expression became a little more serious. She questioned Ji Lei.


    "If I don''t come, you can come to Xingyun pavilion to find me." Jiley said with a smile.


    "Good!" Hearing this, Duan bailing is happy at once, and then her eyes are filled with tears, but she still stands behind Wei Changqing.


    Wei Changqing looks at Ji Lei in surprise, but he doesn''t say anything. He nods at Jilei and Luo Wuji, and then leaves with Duan bailing.


    "Are you from Xingyun pavilion?" Luo Wuji asked Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei was stunned and then nodded, "those who climbed up from cangyun clan will go to Xingyun Pavilion soon."


    "Xingxingge is in frost Island, it''s also near..." Luo Wuji murmured unintentionally, but Ji Lei heard it. Jilei frowned and asked, "what''s near?"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." Luo Wuji quickly waved his hand to explain, and then did not give Jilei time to ask questions, he took Huo Sheng and ran away in panic.


    "What a strange guy..." Jilei looked at Luo Wuji''s figure and murmured.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Luo Wuji ran with Huo Sheng all the way, and finally ran to a place that Jilei couldn''t see, and then stopped to take a breath.


    "Boss, you almost let it slip." Huo Sheng looked at Luo Wuji road with some embarrassment.


    "I know..." Luo Wuji gasped for breath and replied intermittently: "that''s why I took you so far...


    " you two, have you finished your work? "


    When Luo Wuji and Huo Sheng find a gap to rest, a voice suddenly comes from behind. They turn around in a hurry, but they see a man in a black cloak standing behind them.


    "Brother Wen, Jilei is safe at present, but we almost..." Luo Wuji meets the black cloaked man and answers respectfully. Before he finishes speaking, he is stopped by the black cloaked man.


    "I have heard all the conversations just now. I also know about Jilei''s entry into Xingyun Pavilion." The black cloaked man stretched out his hand and slowly took off the cloak that covered his face, and his eyes twinkled with a faint look.


    Under that cloak, there is Wen Tiance''s face!


    "I almost made a slip of the tongue. I''ll get my punishment when I go back. Also, escort your young lady back. But remember, don''t go back to Luo''s house directly." Wen Tiance quietly ordered Luo Wuji and Huo Sheng.


    But when Luo Wuji heard this, some didn''t slow down. He widened his eyes and asked Wen Tiance: "now... Now go back? We are not looking for the soul of the Phoenix... ""Who told you we were looking for the soul of the Phoenix?" Before Luo Wuji finished speaking, Wen Tiance interrupted him directly, "don''t talk nonsense, take your young lady down the mountain quickly!"


    "Yes... Yes..."


    although some don''t understand what Wen Tiance intends to do, Luo Wuji and Huo Sheng dare not disobey Wen Tiance''s order. After all, his strength... At the thought of this, Luo Wuji''s hair can''t help standing up.


    Ji Lei carries Xiao Ling Xue on her back and walks all the way. However, at this time the sky is dark and the sun is setting, Ji Lei wants to find a place to rest, considering that Xiao Lingxue''s injuries and her own are not good enough.


    The dim yellow light of the setting sun shines on Jilei''s side face, and Xiao Lingxue is all lying on Jilei''s back. Her beautiful eyes gradually open, but she doesn''t speak. She stares at Jilei''s side face quietly. With the gentle breath, her pink lips rise involuntarily.


    Although Xiao Lingxue has gone through the battle, her makeup has been completely removed, but the mountain green is shallow, more than the heavy makeup. Plain and elegant appearance, still has unspeakable beauty.


    Xiao Lingxue looks at it for a long time, but finally she closes her eyes quietly. She leans her head against Ji Lei''s back and lets Ji Lei take her own free walk.


    In the twilight, the mountain gradually covered the setting sun, until it finally disappeared in the eyes, the boundless sky was instantly covered by darkness. The light of the fire reflected the faces of Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue. The light warmth gradually turned her whole body. On a cold night, a bonfire in the cave had already satisfied Xiao Ling Xue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The night is getting dark. Jilei yawns and slowly takes off the bandage on his body. With the skin pulled off, Jilei can''t help biting his teeth and taking a breath.


    Looking at Xiao Lingxue, who has closed her eyes and has fallen asleep, Jilei raises her lips, and immediately takes out the demon crystal in Najie. "I didn''t expect that it was still in my hands..." Ji Lei sighed. Looking at the demon crystal in her hand, Ji Lei sighed. Originally, she and Duan bailing came together to find a chance to cheat the demon crystal back. However, Duan bailing finally returned the demon crystal to herself. Fate is a kind of thing, which is really fate.


    Jilei throws the demon crystal on the ground, and then slowly calcines the demon crystal with matchless fire. The shell of the demon crystal gradually melts. The intense temperature of the matchless fire also consumes the last layer of protection against the goblin from being embezzled.


    After about half an hour, the crystal of the fourth level peak monster clouded leopard was finally burned and cracked by Jilei. The rich aura in it rushed up to Jilei''s nose at the moment when the shell broke, and immediately got into Jilei''s breath.


    The aura makes Jilei''s heart gallop. Jilei doesn''t stay any longer. She grabs the demon crystal which is burned and broken by the flame, and then swallows it. As soon as the demon crystal was down, the matchless spirit, who had already been pure and ready to move, immediately rushed up and refined the demon crystal. At the same time, a dark gas suddenly came out of Jilei''s body, and wanted to escape from Jilei''s body at this moment! But where can the matchless spirit


    make it escape safely? When the gas comes out of Jilei''s body, the matchless spirit immediately follows up. The dragon''s mouth holds the breath in its mouth, and then swallows it whole, not giving a chance to escape! "I didn''t expect that for such a long time, the spirit of the demon is still dishonest." Ji Lei can''t help but chuckle. It has been a long time for the matchless spirit to devour the spirit of enchantment. However, it takes a long time to refine the soul. It takes a lot of time to refine the spirit of spirit. It is worthy of being one of the five mountains. It will take a long time for the soul of Wushuang to be refined. However, Ji Lei is not in a hurry Research is a "fine" word, a trace of refining and chemical harvest is always more. "If we devour the spirit of enchantment, it is estimated that the level of matchless martial spirit will reach the level of the earth level..." as soon as Ji Lei thought of the scene after the unparalleled spirit arrived at the ground level, he felt a burst of darkness in his heart. How many martial spirits could the Eastern continent find out? What''s more, it''s also the powerful soul of Wushuang, which makes Ji Lei proud of his opponent and has no rival among his peers! After thinking for a long time, Ji Lei first refined the demon crystal of clouded leopard. The aura released by the demon crystal after refining was enough to make Jilei''s realm reach a higher level! This is the monster of the fourth level peak! The strongest existence under the fifth level! The amount of aura contained in its demon crystal must be


    quite terrifying. "Wow." After a while, Ji Lei opens his eyes and finds that the wounds on his body have almost disappeared completely. The trouble is that the internal injuries can''t be treated casually, but Jilei is OK because he has been cut off by the wind Fortunately, the internal injury of Xiao Lingxue is not serious. It can be cured by taking a few pills, but Xiao Lingxue''s internal injury... Is a headache for Jilei.


    Xiao Lingxue is affected by the madness of the Qi. Her strength reaches to her internal organs. She is seriously hurt. Therefore, Ji Lei must find a way to completely cure Xiao Lingxue''s injury. "It''s really hard for you..." Ji Lei pastes Xiao Lingxue closer, and a little heartache flows from her eyes. On this last trip to Nirvana mountain, Xiao Lingxue twice blocked Ji Lei''s injury, and twice was injured. The situation of both times was not optimistic, but this time it was much better than the first time. The first time was Xiao Lingxue. She almost broke her muscles and bones. If it wasn''t for the life extension pool, she would take a breath, She left Jilei directly. But this time, because her strength has improved a lot, and the antelope King clock resists in time, Ji Lei can cure the wounds in Xiao Ling Xue''s body, but it will take a long time.


    Unconsciously, the time of the night has passed. Jilei gets up and carries Xiao Lingxue on her back. Although Ji Lei''s movements are very small and gentle, she wakes Xiao Lingxue from her nap. Xiao Lingxue opens her eyes and looks at Ji Lei in a confused way.


    "Don''t move." Ji Lei then put Xiao Ling Xue on her back again and walked out of the cave slowly.


    Xiao Lingxue was carried by Jilei for so long. She felt embarrassed. She poked Jilei''s neck and said, "that... I can walk by myself."


    "I know you can go, but don''t bother with me." Ji Lei says this to Xiao Lingxue carelessly. The tone sounds casual, but she still hears a warm current flowing from Xiao Lingxue''s heart. Seeing Ji Lei insist, Xiao Lingxue doesn''t say anything more.


    Three days later.


    Ji Lei brings Xiao Lingxue to a forest. The forest is full of fruit fragrance, which is very delicious.


    "What''s the smell?" Jilei sniffed, and the smell came from the distance, but even though it passed Jilei, it soon drifted to the distance. However, the pleasant smell still lingered on the tip of Jilei''s nose and could not be dispersed for a long time."It seems to have come from there." Xiao Lingxue points to a direction, which is deep in the forest. Maybe it is because she is scared by the ghost. When Ji Lei sees such a forest, she unconsciously raises her vigilance.


    However, Jilei still followed the fruit fragrance and went there. As he stepped deeper into the forest, Jilei''s string became tighter and tighter. However, when they got out of the forest, they didn''t find anything strange, but the fruit fragrance became more and more intense.


    And then she walked out of the forest for two days.


    "Bang." Now, when she kicks her mouth, she can''t see the source.


    There, they are full of strange flowers and fruits. No wonder the fruit fragrance is strong. It is estimated that the whole Nirvana mountain will be wiped out!


    What makes Jilei even more surprised is that there are already many people here. When Jilei and Xiao Lingxue appear, they all put their eyes on them, both male and female.


    "New entrants are here again!" There is a loud and clear voice in the crowd, and then Jilei can see that there is a man walking out of the crowd with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Just looking at it can make people deeply influenced.


    "Welcome to join us, my friend!" The man looks very hospitable. Ji Lei is confused when he hears the words. But he takes the lead and asks, "where is this "This is Buddha peak, Huajian cave, my friend." The man replied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "Flower hole?" Jilei realized that he had climbed a mountain in the past two days by following the taste!


    "It''s called Buddha peak. This is my way to attract friends." The man''s thick eyebrows and big eyes combined with a kind face can easily make people feel good for him. Jilei is no exception, but he doesn''t look so annoying at least.


    "My name is situ Xiao. You can call me a Xiao." The man stretched out his hand, and Jilei saw it and shook it with him.


    "My name is Jilei, and this is my fiancee, Xiao Lingxue." After introducing herself, Ji Lei glances at Xiao Ling Xue. When Xiao Ling Xue hears her speech, she also smiles at situ Xiao, and says, "Ji Lei won''t let me down. It''s impolite."


    "It''s all right. The girl looks hurt?" Situ Xiao waved his hand and saw some blood on Xiao Lingxue''s clothes. It''s not hard to think of Xiao Lingxue''s injury.


    Ji Lei nodded after hearing the words, "it''s really hurt, but it doesn''t matter. I''m a Dan master, and I''ll cure her..."


    before Ji Lei finishes, there''s an extra pill in front of him. His golden appearance is very eye-catching.


    "This is..." Ji Lei looks at this fragrant pill, and her eyes are bright. No matter the quality or aroma of this pill is excellent, and there are two Danyun on the pill.


    "This is the golden Qi pill of our situ family. After taking it, it can cure all kinds of diseases." Situ Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Jilei hesitated. After all, there was nothing to pay attention to. Although the situ Xiao looks good at eyebrows, he is not a smiling tiger with a heart of Shura. The pill also does not rule out the possibility of overpowering drugs.


    "You don''t believe me?" Seeing Ji Lei''s hesitation to understand the pill, situ Xiao''s face was somewhat stagnant.


    "No..." Ji Lei didn''t know how to answer. After all, if situ Xiao was really kind and was treated by Ji Lei as a donkey''s liver and lung, Ji Lei would be really embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about it. We have been practicing good deeds and accumulating virtues from our ancestors. We don''t have the idea of killing or profiteering!" Si tuxiao puts the pill into Ji Lei''s hand, and then he leaves with the attitude of letting Ji Lei like it or not.


    Ji Lei takes this golden elixir. It seems that there are infinite medicinal properties in this pill, which attracts people to swallow it. "I don''t think he''s a bad guy." Xiao Lingxue says a word next to Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue seriously. Xiao Lingxue is attached to Ji Lei''s ear. "You are suspicious. The world is not full of bad people. Moreover, the reputation of situ''s family is well-known in Yun Shenguo. Together with Liucheng Liujia, they are the two largest medical families in yunshenguo. The family members are quite good Yes


    After hearing this, Ji Lei shook her head slowly and said to Xiao Lingxue with great care: "even those who come out of the family of medical ethics need to have the necessary vigilance."


    But even though she said so, Ji Lei still handed the golden elixir to Xiao Lingxue''s mouth. Xiao Lingxue swallowed it. After swallowing it, Xiao Lingxue immediately felt a gentle breath coming out of her body, and there was something wrong with her look.


    When Ji Lei sees that Xiao Lingxue''s face changes, she can''t calm down. However, before Ji Lei is worried for a few moments, Xiao Lingxue suddenly vomites a mouthful of black blood. Ji Lei thought something was going to happen, but unexpectedly, after spitting out the black blood, Xiao Lingxue''s face immediately recovered! "This is the congestion in my body." After Xiao Lingxue vomited the blood, she felt much better than before. Ji Lei quickly reached out to wipe the blood on Xiao Lingxue. Later, he really saw that Xiao Lingxue''s face was much better than before. At least, her cheeks on both sides gradually flowed out, and Xiao Lingxue was much healthier than before.


    "It works!" Ji Lei quickly releases Xiao Lingxue, then reaches out and carefully touches the pulse for Xiao Lingxue. Even Ji Lei feels that the blood flow in Xiao Lingxue''s meridians is much smoother than before!


    "Wait for me." Ji Lei patted Xiao Ling Xue''s head, then got up and walked to the crowd.


    Situ Xiao suddenly felt that someone was patting him behind him. Then he turned his head and found that the person who shot himself was Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei''s face hung a sorry smile, and then said sincerely to situ Xiao: "it was my little brother who used the heart of a villain to pass the belly of a gentleman. I hope brother situ doesn''t have to blame." Situ Xiao took a serious look at Ji Lei. Then he sighed and waved his hand, which meant that he had forgiven Ji Lei. However, he said a word with some helplessness: "seeing a patient is anxious, I want to treat him. This is my habit of being a doctor for ten years, but I can''t cure the patient''s heart. People who don''t believe in the world of martial arts don''t believe in it. In fact, in the eyes of doctors, there is no difference between the life of the warrior in the quenched state and the life of the emperor of Wu. The highest group of training of the situ family is that the doctors are benevolent and the life of the emperor is treated according to their fateJi Lei nods as he listens. For some reason, he suddenly thinks of Liu Qingshuang. She is also a doctor. When she saved Jilei, she didn''t think so much because she saw that Jilei was only a seriously injured patient.


    As long as they are shigeldans, they are really ashamed of themselves as shigeldans.


    However, it''s understandable that people go up to the heights. Situ Xiao is just a sigh, not much meaning.


    "So... What did brother situ call so many people for?" Jilei rubbed her hands and laughed to make her look more sincere: "as long as I can help you, I''m sure I can help you!" "I''m not busy... It''s just to find a good place, and it takes a lot of people to get in." As soon as situ Xiao talked about this, he felt a little embarrassed on his face. He looked at Ji Lei and said, "there are many treasures in the Huajian cave, but there are monsters guarding it. I don''t know how many of them are. But if you want to


    enter, you must first pass through the barrier of the monster." What situ Xiao said made Ji Lei think deeply. If there are many treasures in the Huajian cave as he said, Ji Lei can really join in. It seems that situ Xiao is not a mean person. If Ji Lei can share a piece of cake, he not only helps situ Xiao, but also enjoys a lot of benefits. Ji Lei thought of this, and directly to situ Xiao a fist, look dignified said: "brother situ... I wonder if I can join your queue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "If brother Jilei is willing to join us, I''d like to welcome you." At first, situ Xiao was stunned, but when he saw that Ji Lei wanted to join him, he was very happy. Then he gave a kind smile to Ji Lei, and Ji Lei said goodbye for a while. He walked up to Xiao Lingxue and joined the camp with Xiao Lingxue.


    Situ Xiao was very happy to see Ji Lei join him. After all, he could see that among these people, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue were absolutely top-notch. Therefore, Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue naturally added a lot of confidence to them. Seeing that the number of people was almost the same, situ Xiao took the stack of Wanxiang plates into Najie, and then he said to the crowd, "gentlemen, I have already told you that there are various treasures hidden in the Huajian cave. As for what we can find, we can''t get through it, so we have to rely on it Everybody, make concerted efforts to search all the treasures in the flower hole! What have you found! I will never touch you


    It seemed that situ Xiao had the ability to be a lecturer. His words immediately aroused the enthusiasm of the people around him, and they all rubbed their hands when they heard the speech. However, when everyone was eager to try and the fighting spirit was high, a discordant voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "With so many people, I don''t think that even if we search all the things in the Huajian hole, we don''t have much. If we reduce the number of people, we will not get more things for each person?"


    As soon as the sharp voice came out, it immediately attracted many people''s eyes. Some people were angry about it. This arrogant speech was too self-centered.


    Situ Xiao also looked at the source of the sound. A tall man in a white robe came out of the crowd, wearing a half mask and a clean face. With his long eyes and half mask, he added a touch of enchantment.


    "Mu Feng?" When situ Xiao recognized the man, he looked embarrassed for a moment. Many people who knew him also turned their angry eyes to Mu Feng. Ji Lei turned his head and asked Xiao Ling Xue in a low voice: "do you know who this man is?"


    "I know." Xiao Ling Xue lightly touches her head and says to Ji Lei, "the Mu family in the cloud Kingdom has a very thick foundation. Although it is not the four big families, it is not weaker than the Xiao family at least." "So..." Ji Lei nods and spins. Even if Mu Feng wants to kick some people off, Ji Lei won''t object to it. After all, it seems that there are a lot of people. Ji Lei''s strength is enough to protect Xiao Lingxue and protect herself. Therefore, it is a good thing for Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei has a faint smile on her face. After her eyes float over Mu Feng, she never goes to see him again. If he wants to kick, let him kick.


    But situ Xiao did not seem particularly willing to offend Mu Feng. As soon as Mu Feng''s rude request was put forward, situ Xiao did not directly refuse. Instead, he looked at Mu Feng with a strange look and said, "what does brother Mu Feng think we should do?"


    "It''s very simple," Mu Feng held out. "I don''t aim at anyone. I think the number of these people is too much. It should be acceptable to kick off two people."


    Then, Mu Feng turned his eyes to Jilei and Xiao Lingxue, pointed out and said to situ Xiao, "my Mufeng always has a principle in doing things. The rules of first come first, then come are very clear. In this case, let the last two people leave." As soon as Mu Feng''s words were uttered, they immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Their eyes were all toward Jilei and Xiao Lingxue. All those people''s faces were filled with schadenfreude smiles and the joy of escaping from the robbery. After all, Mu Feng could do whatever he wanted with the help of the powerful Mu family. He just asked Mu Feng not to point his spearhead at himself, and who was the chance to group into the hole They didn''t want to miss it, so when they saw that Mu Feng was pointing at Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue, they were all relieved.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not good..." seeing Mu Feng pointing his spear at Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue, situ Xiao also said with some embarrassment: "I promised brother Ji Lei to let him join us just now...


    " who in here joined us after you agreed with brother situ? Why do you have to be special? " Mu Feng looked indifferent. Then he directly passed situ Xiao, waved to Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue, and said, "OK, there''s no business for you two here. Let''s go!"


    Mu Feng, this can be regarded as an act of usurpation! It''s a taboo to be a martial god! What''s more, they despise Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue!


    Sure enough, when Mu Feng''s voice fell, Ji Lei''s face suddenly became gloomy. Situ Xiao looked at Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue in great embarrassment. But he did not dare to provoke Mu Feng, and he could only plead: "can you take them with you? After all, there were only two more people... "


    at this time, situ Xiao still wanted to be a good man, but mu Feng looked a little changed when he heard the words. He took a step closer to situ Xiao and immediately asked," brother situ... Do you think I did something wrong? "Without waiting for situ Xiao''s reply, Mu Feng waves directly. A strong wind blows between his sleeves and rushes to Jilei and Xiao Lingxue!


    "Forging spirit realm seven! What a strong strength Jilei looked at the strong wind, and her face suddenly solidified, but without hesitation, she directly resisted the strong wind of Mu Feng with aura.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of silence, Mu Feng''s move was resisted by Ji Lei, but after that, Ji Lei''s face was completely black... "Suddenly, it seems that it''s not something!" Others are afraid of Mufeng, but Jilei is not afraid of it. The world is so big that the Mu family can cover the sky with one hand! Ji Lei naturally wants to be sarcastic. Xiao Ling Xue''s pretty face is as cold as ice behind her. Her hands are full of aura!


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, the other people''s faces turned pale. Even situ Xiao''s face also showed a little pity. He immediately grabbed Jilei''s sleeve and motioned Jilei not to say more.


    However, Jilei is not afraid of this mu Feng at all. She looks at him with her eyes, and her momentum is not weak at all.


    "What do you say?" After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Mu Feng''s face suddenly gushed a little displeasure, took out his ears, and seemed to have not heard Ji Lei''s words clearly. The warning meaning in his words was obvious.


    But Jilei naturally will not be afraid of him, looking at Mu Feng with a sneer, and then said in a cold voice, "I said you are not a thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Boom As soon as Ji Lei''s voice falls, Mu Feng''s face becomes violent. Then, without waiting for Jilei to speak again, he immediately rushes to Jilei''s face and punches him in front of him!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Feng''s fist is caught firmly by Jilei with the same move: fist. The two fists fight each other. Ji Lei is not inferior at all! "What?" When Mu Feng sees that Ji Lei and he are able to match each other, he can''t help but show a little surprise. However, Ji Lei knows that the strength of this mu Feng is not so strong. What Jilei used just now is less than six parts, and Mu Feng has used nearly 80% of his strength. Compared with Ji Lei, he is just looking for embarrassment.


    "Idiot." Ji Lei gave a cold curse, and then he suddenly applied a force on his wrist. The majestic momentum spread to Mu Feng''s fist and bounced Mu Feng''s whole body back out!


    "Bang!"


    Mu Feng stepped back dozens of steps and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mufeng kept his balance in the end. However, Mufeng''s face was still black and became the bottom of the pot.


    "Damn it! Dare to resist! " Mu Feng yelled and scolded. Then he took out an arrow directly from his back. In his hand, he gathered a slender bow and arrow and shot it at Jilei!


    "Ding!"


    Mu Feng was shocked by the sound of the fine iron collision, because he saw that his arrow was shot to the ground by another arrow from behind Ji Lei. The strength of this arrow was obviously stronger than that of Mu Feng!


    "Can''t you, Mu Feng, be the only one who can arrow in Nirvana mountain?" Behind Ji Lei, Xiao Ling Xue''s cold voice comes. It''s her who shot Mu Feng''s arrow just now.


    The antelope bow is full of pressure, which makes Mu Feng feel very stressed. It seems that in front of the antelope bow, his bow can''t pull the full string and give full play to its strength. "Who is this woman?" Naturally, Mu Feng doesn''t know Xiao Lingxue. He thought Xiao Lingxue who was following Jilei was just a vase, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Lingxue made Mu Feng suffer a loss with her martial spirit. Both Jilei and Xiao Lingxue didn''t give Mu Feng face, which made Mu Feng more embarrassed. Ji Lei finally understood that Mufeng''s seven levels of forging spirit had no idea how much water there was. This guy''s physique was not bad, but could be described as weak! However, the strength of Xiaoji is not as strong as that of Xiaofeng.


    It is said to be the seven levels of forging spirit state, but in Mu Feng''s hands, it is estimated that only about five times of peak strength can break out.


    The aura in Mu Feng''s body is really a little flimsy, and he is a little too serious about this guy, Jilei thought. If you look at Mu Feng''s body, it is thin and thin. In addition to being cruel, he is as weak as water. One can see that he is indulged in wine and lust all the year round and hollows out his body. Ji Lei has seen many such people, and most of them are beautiful. But in Ji Lei''s opinion, this kind of Yin is not only a man but also a woman.


    "This one, it''s called Gilley." When situ Xiao saw Mu Feng''s two moves, he was extremely embarrassed. When the situation was extremely embarrassing, he stood up to help Mu Feng. After introducing Ji Lei, he introduced Xiao Lingxue: "this is the fiancee of Jilei brothers, Miss Xiao."


    "Oh... It turns out that husband and wife cheat each other more..." when Mu Feng hears the speech, he curls his lips, but his strength is still hard, so he says sourly. Ji Lei almost wants to roll up his sleeve to give Mu Feng a fist, but he is pulled by situ Xiao and Xiao Lingxue. "We''re not here to fight. We''ll be patient for a while and be obedient." Xiao Lingxue whispers in Jilei''s ear. Yucong finger still keeps stroking Jilei''s palm, as if to pacify a kitten. Ji Lei does not want to hear this, but she still chooses to listen to Xiao Lingxue''s words.


    Mu Feng sees that Jilei doesn''t plan to start any more. He feels relieved in his heart. However, he still makes a kind of forbearance that he has made a step backward. He can hardly bear the impulse to start again.


    "Brother Gilley, follow me." Seeing that Ji Lei''s face was still a little unhappy, situ Xiao said to Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei shook his head and said, "no, let''s go. Finally, since there are people who are so rare about the things in it, let''s give it to them." Mu Feng''s face turned blue and white for a while, but in the end he still didn''t say anything. If Mu Feng asked for no interest in Jilei, Jilei and Xiao Lingxue would not make any concessions. The couple worked together, and Mu was only beaten.


    Seeing what Ji Lei said, situ Xiao understood that Ji Lei was not in the mood now, and he didn''t say anything at last. After nodding his head, he took the lead in front of him. Mu Feng saw this and quickly followed situ Xiao. He didn''t want to mix with Jilei and Xiao Lingxue.


    Under the arrangement of situ Xiao, the team began to walk slowly in one direction. After walking for half an hour, Jilei saw a cave like place in the distance. It must be the Huajian cave that situ Xiao referred to. "Well, here we are." When he led them to the entrance of the cave, situ Xiao turned around and said to them. When they heard the words, they all followed situ Xiao to go into the cave. But just as they wanted to go in, Ji Lei felt that the cold was blowing out from the flower caveWind, along with the wind, Jilei also heard some warlike roar, a listen is the voice of monsters.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei can''t help but shrink her neck and look at Xiao Lingxue. Both of them see a trace of fear from each other''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid there are many monsters in this..." Ji Lei subconsciously holds Xiao Lingxue''s hand in her hand, so she doesn''t let Xiao Lingxue go astray with her. Fortunately, she chooses to be the last one. If the situation is wrong, Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue will be the first to escape.


    "It''s so gloomy here." Xiao Ling Xue walks beside Jilei and looks at the uneven rock walls around her. These grotesque stones really make this flower hole full of ghost.


    Jilei nodded and followed the army all the way, but without a few steps, the people in front stopped. "What''s the matter?" Jiley was surprised to see this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei asked, and there was a scream from the front! Jilei looks ahead and finds that there are some monstrous monsters in front of him. Jilei can''t tell what they look like, but they look very fierce. The first one who meets the monster has been torn to pieces by the monster! The most important thing is that there are more than one or two monsters. There are about ten monsters in this group, and the large army is also ambushed by these monsters. As the general guarding the pass, these monsters know where to ambush the enemy is the easiest to get. In addition, the first time they enter the Huajian cave, they are not familiar with the situation, so they are naturally ambushed again It''s a common thing. However, this ambush killed half the strength of the front troops. The monsters gobbled up the torn human flesh in their hands. Once anyone approached, they opened their mouths, exposed their sharp teeth and roared at the invaders. These monsters, at least, were three-level strong. "They''re just three-level monsters. Look at me!" Just when the army was blocked by monsters and could not move forward, Mu Feng, who had been silent all the time, stood up and raised his bow and arrow at those monsters. The arrow feather punctured the monster''s eyes with precision


    , and the monster was stabbed in the eye and could not help covering the injured wound and roaring. As soon as these monsters roared, the whole flower hole began to rustle tremble!


    The tiny stones fall on people''s shoulders. Jilei frowns and looks up. Then he sees that, above the Huajian cave, one stone after another is falling down, smashing the heads of the people in the corresponding places to pieces. The monsters stamp their feet, and the Huajian cave shakes three times!


    Suddenly, there are corpses all over the ground. Mu Feng''s move successfully angered the monster and indirectly killed many of his own people...


    the ground is full of brain blood and corpses. Ji Lei habitually covers Xiao Lingxue''s eyes to prevent Xiao Lingxue from seeing these disgusting pictures.


    "You''d better not move." Mu Feng''s arrows not only did not kill the monster, but also wiped his own people''s lives. Even if the people around him could not bear to bear it any more, all of them rebuked Mu Feng. After hearing this rebuke, Mu Feng is not annoyed at all, but also shows a look of regret. He apologizes to the public. This makes Ji Lei puzzled. After a look at Xiao Lingxue, Ji Lei suddenly catches a glimpse of Mu Feng''s mouth after apologizing, and suddenly raises a faint smile!


    "He did it on purpose!" Ji Lei looks at that sneer and is frightened out of a cold sweat. Mu Feng wants to kill these people by the hand of a monster. It seems that Mu Feng is determined to screen out others. Since he can''t move Jilei, move other weak people!


    "This guy is a little tough, that..." Jilei looks at Mu Feng''s back, and can''t help but shiver. His guard against Mu Feng is more strict in his heart. After criticizing Mu Feng again, people finally have nothing to say. After all, people are dead, and they are not related to themselves. It''s really uneconomical to offend Mu Feng for them. Therefore, in a short period of time, people seem to have forgotten Mu Feng''s previous actions, and they don''t mention what happened before Discussing how to break the front of the monster defense line.


    These monsters were not in a hurry. After eating the human flesh, they quietly waited for the big army to take action. They looked very confident.


    Jilei looked at the monsters, then looked at the top of the monsters, and finally understood why these monsters looked fearless. On top of them, there is almost a broken rock layer. These rocks look very thin. If a large-scale martial art is used to attack, it is bound to cause landslides. In this way, although the monsters are solved, the cave also collapses. It is estimated that Jilei and their brothers will be buried forever in the flower hole.


    What should be the way to deal with this situation, which has made Gillette difficult? The monster is just playing a trick on him. But just as Jilei is thinking about it, situ Xiao suddenly comes back and seems to be looking for Jilei.


    "I wonder if brother jiley can lead these monsters away with me?" After situ Xiao came, he said to Ji Lei directly.


    "Lead away the monster?" Ji Lei frowns. Before Ji Lei answers, Mu Feng turns around and says to situ Xiao: "I think Ji Lei brothers are good at skills and skillful in body skills. It is definitely a good choice for Ji Lei brothers to lead monsters!" Mu Feng, this is obviously uneasy and kind-hearted, leading away monsters? Do you think monsters are children''s pets? What''s so good? These monsters are fierce and evil. They are not easy to offend. Now they want Jilei to lead away these monsters? Isn''t this pushing Jilei into the fire pit? But mu Feng is going to push Jilei into the fire pit.


    But Xiao Lingxue was not happy to hear the words. She took Jilei''s arm firmly without saying a word, and said firmly: "no! He can''t go


    On hearing this, Mu Feng made a serious expression and advised Xiao Ling Xue: "Miss Xiao, I can understand your husband and wife''s love, but now is the time to sacrifice my ego. Besides, it''s just a few monsters. Naturally, it''s no problem for the Jilei brothers.""Shut up Xiao Lingxue''s pretty eyes are full of Sen Han''s eyes. She looks around her coldly. The antelope bow in her hand instantly condenses and looks at Mu Feng. She says, "if you want to go, you can''t go anyway!"


    "You! Unreasonable woman When Mu Feng heard the words, his face sank, but he could only scold him secretly. After all, Xiao Lingxue couldn''t beat him... But at this time, Mu Feng''s eyes turned and he suddenly raised a loud voice: "what? Jilei brothers willing to take the initiative to attract the monster? That''s wonderful! "


    Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue are still a little bit unresponsive when Mu Feng makes a move. However, those people in front of him turn their faces and look at Jilei. Now Jilei is a bit difficult to get off. Mu Feng directly kicks Jilei into the fire without the consent of Jilei.


    When Xiao Ling sees the snow, her pretty eyes suddenly rush to kill. The hatred in her eyes is hard to hide. As soon as the antelope bow pulls, it takes Mu Feng''s dog''s life with an arrow!


    "Come on, it''s not that troublesome." Ji Lei suddenly takes Xiao Lingxue''s hand, and then whispers in Xiao Lingxue''s ear. When Xiao Lingxue hears this, she looks at Ji Lei in surprise. However, Ji Lei''s face is full of confidence.


    "Can you really? This mu Feng is obviously harming you! " Xiao Lingxue said anxiously. "Don''t worry. You don''t know who I am? There are no animals that can make me suffer in this world....


    in this world, there are no animals > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Looking at Ji Lei''s confident look, Xiao Lingxue can''t say anything more. Since Ji Lei insists, Xiao Lingxue will no longer protect Ji Lei. He releases Ji Lei''s arm and says gently in Ji Lei''s ear: "if I encounter danger, I''ll shoot the hole down with the nine pole wind plume, and then I''ll take


    you to run."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing. She touched Xiao Lingxue''s hair with a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. There''s no such danger. I''ll never let go of these people who have fallen into trouble."


    With this, Ji Lei gently hugs Xiao Ling Xue, and then goes forward.


    "Brother jiley, it''s a lot of work for you, brother." Mu Feng suddenly clapped his hands when he saw Jilei finally stepped forward. Those who were waiting for a good play clapped together. The cave was filled with applause. Hearing the applause, Ji Lei looks a little ugly, but still doesn''t say anything. Ji Lei quietly walks forward. Mu Feng is waiting to see the good play. But then, Xiao Lingxue''s cold words come from his ear: "if anything happens to Jilei, everyone in the cave will stay and be buried with him!"


    The voice came into Mu Feng''s ears, which made Mu Feng''s face a little embarrassed. His originally excited expression immediately converged. After a dry smile, he was silent.


    He knows that Xiao Lingxue definitely has this strength. Here, if Ji Lei''s strength is the first, Xiao Lingxue is definitely the second. If these two people join hands, maybe everyone else is not their opponent!


    Ji Lei''s figure slowly walks forward and takes out the Dragon grain halberd under the people''s eyes.


    "How about it? What do I need to do? " As soon as Ji Lei stepped forward, situ Xiao immediately stepped forward and asked Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei hears the speech, but shakes the head way: "do not need, look good to go."


    Ji Lei''s extremely confident words made situ Xiao suspicious. Although he could see that Ji Lei''s strength should be the strongest here, it would not be so easy for Ji Lei to clean up these three-level monsters?


    However, before situ Xiao finished thinking about it, Ji Lei slowly breathed in a breath, and then he put the Dragon grain halberd across his chest. The majestic aura overflowed in an instant, and rushed to those three-level monsters!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    The spirit turns into a holy dragon and opens a big mouth to these monsters. When they see Ji Lei''s active attack, they immediately show their fierce light in their eyes, open their bloody mouths and bite away at the holy dragon!


    Ji Lei''s mouth turns into a faint smile. "Jiley is going to attack these monsters? If they don''t die, these monsters will go mad. " Seeing that Ji Lei''s method is a force attack without skill, Mu Feng can''t help but hiss, and even situ Xiao is worried. However, Xiao Lingxue is more worried. Xiao Lingxue is worried about Ji Lei''s safety.


    If the situation is not right, Xiao Ling Xue will surely rush forward without hesitation and rescue Ji Lei!


    "Roar!" The roar of the monsters made the whole cave tremble. These three-level monsters inspired the most primitive bloody and bloodthirsty instincts in their bodies, and they ran straight at Jilei''s battle dragon without any hesitation!


    But these monsters all seem to be wearing thick leather armor. Although this holy dragon has a lot of momentum, it still seems a little insignificant in front of the monster!


    "If we don''t die, we''ll be dead!" Mu Feng''s face gushed out a trace of worry, and then he made up his mind that he could not die here if he wanted to die! Then he moved lightly, ready to sneak out of the flower hole.


    "Don''t move." Just as Mu Feng is about to leave, Xiao Lingxue suddenly shoots an arrow on the rock wall in front of Mu Feng and almost hits Mu Feng''s face. Mu Feng is in a cold sweat and looks at Xiao Lingxue angrily.


    "Go back." Xiao Lingxue spits out two words coldly.


    "Go back? Why are you? " Mu Feng is ordered by a woman, and she can''t help but get angry. But before Mu Feng says anything, Xiao Lingxue''s next arrow has already hit Mu Feng''s face! Mu Feng quickly dodges and dodges. His body flashes to one side, but it happens to hit Xiao Lingxue''s blade.


    "I said, if Jilei had an accident, all of you here would have to be buried with him!" Xiao Lingxue''s pretty eyes have already shown cold killing intention. Mu Feng can''t help shivering. After shrinking his neck, he did not speak, but stood back to his original place.


    Mu Feng looks at Ji Lei''s figure. His eyes are still full of worries, but he is worried about his own life. At the moment when Ji Lei''s holy dragon collides with a monster, Mu Feng''s heart suddenly goes up to his throat!


    "Boom


    "Hiss!" A huge explosion was heard all over the monster''s body. Its explosion range was so precise that it could not leave the monster''s body half an inch! When a string of sound burst out, the cave immediately sounded the wind whistling sound. In the fierce aura hurricane, the monsters'' bodies were suddenly torn into pieces! "What?" Mu Feng wiped his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief. He never thought that Jilei could kill the beast with one move, and even killed all the monsters with one move! The scope of Reiki control is very delicate, only around the monsterThe wall, is a stone, did not suffer any harm!


    "This is too divine..." situ Xiaoxiao looked at the fallen monster, and his eyes widened. He looked at the monster lying on the ground and became pieces of meat. His astonishment and shock reached the extreme.


    "What kind of power is this..." Ji Lei directly hanged the life of the demon beast with a halberd and a dragon, which was a great psychological shock to all people. After all, Ji Lei killed the monster, and the house had not collapsed. It was a great joy. Besides, more people were happy.


    The monster that was thought to be very difficult to deal with was a heap of dead flesh in front of Jilei. Ji Lei slowly turns around and looks at Xiao Ling Xue with her mouth slightly open. She smiles faintly. She immediately waves to Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue runs to Jilei in a hurry.


    Later, Ji Lei beckons to situ Xiao again. After all, among these strangers, Ji Lei is the one who is most pleasing to his eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Ji Lei said faintly, and then he wanted to go forward. Those who had been watching the play heard the words and hurried to follow them. But just as they were about to go deeper, they were stopped by Jilei!


    All of them are stopped by Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei''s indifferent eyes stare at those people coldly, and her eyes specially stay on Mu Feng''s body for a moment, which makes Mu Feng''s body tremble. Later, Jilei said slowly, "I''m sorry, if you want to go further, you have to pay the toll."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    "What? road toll? What is this? " Mu Feng was going to follow him, but he was stopped by Ji Lei. He was not happy. He looked at Ji Lei and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Mu Feng''s words also aroused the sympathy of those people. All of them nodded their heads, but Jilei turned a deaf ear to this, looked at their faces indifferently, and then calmly said, "if not, please turn around. As for the reason, you know it in your mind." After hearing Ji Lei''s words, those people''s faces suddenly become a little embarrassed. Ji Lei specially emphasizes the word "reason", which sounds particularly harsh. When Mu Feng embarrassed Ji Lei, these people not only didn''t stand up to help him speak, but also fell into the underground rock pit. Ji Lei and Mu Feng pushed Jilei to the front, even though the results were satisfactory Yes, but how can Jilei put down such a Liang Zi so easily? What they have done, of course, is to pay the corresponding price! Those who used to be the most active in the uproar bowed their heads. Ji Lei looked at these people calmly, but the Dragon halberd in his hand didn''t mean to put down at all. The meaning is very obvious. If you don''t hand over something that can be seen by Jilei today, it''s very embarrassing. Please


    please roll out of the Huajian cave. There is no treasure in this cave Share! "Well, what do you mean by that? Can you decide whether we will stay or not? I''m going in now A man makes an angry voice of discontent among the crowd, and then he has to force his way through Ji Lei regardless of the obstruction. However, before Ji Lei moves his hand, there is a sharp sound of breaking the wind behind him!


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp arrow passed through his chest, and the look in the man''s eyes immediately disappeared, and his eyes stagnated for ever.


    The man''s body was stiff, and he fell down straight in the eyes of the people...


    "bang!" Xiao Ling Xue''s upright body was startled by a cloud of dust. Xiao Ling Xue lowered the antelope''s bow in her hand slowly. On the bow''s mouth, there was still a breeze left by the sharp arrow galloping. "Don''t you understand? If I don''t understand, I can repeat it again. " Ji Lei''s eyes don''t have any feelings. He doesn''t even do anything. But Xiao Lingxue behind him has already released a terrifying deterrent at the moment. No one would have thought that this beautiful and moving girl is so clean and efficient in killing people!


    It''s like a natural killer!


    Under this sharp arrow, the noise of the whole cave was suppressed in an instant. All the people looked at Ji Lei and Xiao Ling Xue with cold eyebrows and shivered.


    Jiley stood quietly, looking at the crowd without saying a word.


    The two sides were in a standoff. After a long time, a man came forward and took out an ice blue demon crystal from Najie. He said to Jilei, "this is the demon crystal of the third-order monster, hanyunyu, which I hunted on the nirvana mountain. I wonder if this can be used as a toll


    Ji Lei takes a look at the third-order demon crystal, and then turns to her face and winks at Xiao Ling Xue. Xiao Lingxue immediately understands. With a move, the demon crystal flies from the man''s hand to Xiao Lingxue''s hand. As soon as Xiao Lingxue gets the demon crystal, she immediately puts the demon crystal into the Najie. After doing this, Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei again. Ji Lei nods and says to the man, "come here."


    Although the loss of a third-order demon crystal made him feel very painful, he could follow Jilei all the way to the Huajian cave. Maybe he could find something to make up for the loss. When he thought of this, his face looked a little better...


    since he had the first one, there would be a second, a third, for a time Some people are competing to offer their own toll for Jilei.


    "This is my Sanpin miraculous medicine Huoluo fruit, which can replenish qi and activate blood circulation!"


    "These are the crystal of two second-order peak monsters!"


    "This is an ancient sword, which cuts iron like mud. I found it in a cave..."


    "this is..."


    in a few breaths, Jilei made a lot of money, and almost all of them gave it to Jilei. However, some of them didn''t accept it. They had no choice but to leave Huajian cave in silence.


    There are more and more people standing in front of Reggie. "And you? Are you not going in? " Ji Lei looks at Mu Feng with indifference. For this mu Feng, Ji Lei really wants to stab him to death directly, but even so, it is difficult to solve the fire in Ji Lei''s heart. Therefore, he must make a hard time for mu Feng, which makes him feel very uncomfortable!


    Mu Feng is biting his teeth. He really doesn''t want to give his own things to Jilei. He doesn''t have no treasure, but he just gives up his hand. He is also a person who has a problem with himself. How can Mu Feng be reconciled!


    But after thinking about it, he was also holding a bit of luck. If he could find more treasures after going in, he would not have lost too much. So in the end, Mu Feng still handed his treasure to Jilei. "This is a jade order, which has the function of concentrating and calming Qi. It is a rare treasure for cultivation." Mu Feng takes out a piece of emerald jade card from his arms, his eyes are full of flesh pain, so he gives it to Ji Lei. He is really unwilling, but this is what he has to doThere is a way.


    Ji Lei nods, and then takes over the jade order in Mu Feng''s hand, and holds one of them in his arms. There are not many treasures that can calm the nerves. Jilei can''t miss such a treasure.


    However... This is still too little for mu Feng... Seeing Ji Lei nodding, Mu Feng thought that Ji Lei was going to let himself into the team, and the ugly look on his face was slightly alleviated. However, just as he was just taking a step and was about to enter the queue, Ji Lei halberd directly blocked Mu Feng''s way, which made Mu Feng very surprised and immediately looked up with some suspicious anger Gilley.


    "It''s good, but it''s not enough." Ji Lei said faintly, which made Mu Feng blow up. He was very angry. He said to Jilei with angry eyes: "Jilei! Don''t push your luck! I can give you something already very good! "


    Hearing this, Jilei nodded thoughtfully, and then said slowly, "well... It seems that you are iron hearted and don''t want to go in?"


    Ji Lei''s words seem to have great lethality to Mu Feng. When Mu Feng hears this, the skyrocketing killing time disappears, because he suddenly thinks that he is angry with Ji Lei. If Ji Lei wants to let him die, he will not be able to survive.


    Therefore, Mu Feng seems to have no other choice... "This is Sanpin Huoxue pill, which can cure all trauma..." Mu Feng''s shaking hand took a pill from Najie again...


    the patient''s blood circulation was improved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Not enough." Without blinking his eyes, Ji Lei directly shook his head and said to Mu Feng. Mu Feng was so angry that he couldn''t take it back. Mu Feng finally had to take out one treasure after another which everyone coveted under the threat of Jilei, and then closed his eyes and gave it to Ji Lei!


    "This is the holy fruit of Lingshan mountain!"


    "Not enough."


    "This is huolingshen!"


    "Not enough."


    "White Poria cocos!"


    "Not enough."


    "Snow Lotus!"


    "Not enough."


    ... "I have nothing more to give you!" Mu Feng''s eyes are covered with blood, and his eyes are full of sadness and anger. After a short time, Ji Lei searched almost all the treasures of Mu Feng. As long as Mu Feng had them, no matter what he wore or what was hidden in the ring, he could not escape Jilei''s hand.


    Seeing Mu Feng''s sad appearance, Ji Lei''s expression is no change, and slowly moves her eyes to Mu Feng''s fingers.


    "Since so many things have been given, why don''t you just give me your whole Najie?" Ji Lei said with a faint smile.


    "Boom


    This is like a thunderbolt, which hits Mu Feng''s head. Mu Feng stares at Ji Lei and immediately bites his teeth. He takes off the jeweled Najie in his hand and throws it to Ji Lei!


    "Here you are!"


    Mu Feng gnaws his teeth and looks at Jilei, and immediately says, "can I go in now?" "Of course." Ji Lei sees that Mu Feng is showing a chill, and there is nothing to search for, so he lets go of Mu Feng and spreads out his hands. He still keeps a smile on his face. However, Mu Feng is ridiculous. All the good things in Mu Feng have been swept away by Jilei. Now Mu Feng can be regarded as a clean hearted man! Mu Feng is trembling with anger from Jilei. He looks at Jilei with hatred, and finally enters the queue. Jilei and Xiao Lingxue look at each other and smile. Mu Feng is angry? More painful things are still to come! You want to frame jiley? Ji Lei wants Mu Feng to know that the most wrong decision he made in his life was to offend Jilei, the great God!


    Naturally, Jilei will not obstruct Mu Feng from entering the cave. He takes a group of people to the inside of the cave. The more he goes, the more chilly his back feels. When he comes to a corner, Jilei suddenly shudders. Then he turns his head slowly, but he finds that there is no one behind him!


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei''s heart can''t help but look around the surrounding environment. There are still rocks all around. But Jilei doesn''t know when, and has already separated from the team!


    Ji Lei feels that something is wrong in his heart, but there is no sound around him. The roar of the demon beast that Ji Lei heard when he entered the cave suddenly disappeared! Jilei suddenly falls into memories. He only remembers that he and Xiao Lingxue were at the back. However, when he walked, Jilei was left alone. At that time, Jilei didn''t pay too much attention to his surroundings. When Jilei came to a corner and looked up, he suddenly found that he was already alone.


    Jilei suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was very strange. Originally, it was just a cave full of treasures, but now, everything around it seems to become extremely illusory.


    "What the hell is going on?" The silence makes Jilei crazy. Jilei feels like walking in the endless plain. There is no one around. Jilei doesn''t know where Xiao Lingxue is. This makes Ji Lei worried and worried.


    Jilei had planned to turn the corner and return to the original place, which made him feel a little strange. Now, the best choice is to go out of the Huajian cave first. However, when Jilei was about to leave, a rush of breath came from behind him!


    Jilei turns around and suddenly finds a flustered figure running towards him! Before Jilei could see clearly, he narrowed his eyes to see clearly. But when the face came into Jilei''s eyes, Jilei was shocked!


    It turned out to be a gray and shriveled face full of holes! And his body is also quite thin, looks like a corpse, two firewood like arms straight out, toward Jilei then straight! It seems that the corpse is coming for Jilei. Naturally, Jilei wants to resist. The Dragon halberd in his hand stabs the corpse. The corpse immediately breaks into pieces and falls to the ground. When he sees the fallen corpse, Ji Lei is relieved. But next, Jilei suddenly finds that there are strips on the corpse The slender worms, which looked like iron wires, came out of the dried meat of those corpses and twisted the slender body, making Jilei''s stomach churn.


    At the moment of its appearance, the slender insects were crazy and rushed at Jilei. Ji Lei waved his halberd again to resist. The aura suddenly overflowed from the dragon pattern halberd. All the insects were dead there under the suppression of aura. "What the hell is this?" Jilei suddenly felt that she had seen such a scene somewhere. Then, Jilei suddenly remembered that she had discovered such a phenomenon when she was a child. When some insects with shells died, insects like this would come out of their bodies,It looks disgusting, but why are there insects here? Moreover, this unexplained corpse has been dead for a long time. When he sees Jilei, he directly shows that he wants to eat Jilei. All the mysteries are piled up, which makes Jilei''s back straight and hairy. "Why..." Jilei tried hard to think about what he had experienced before, and he was not confused now. He knew that he was not lost, but might have come to a unique space in the Huajian cave by mistake. But how did he get here? Even jiley couldn''t figure it out.


    Jilei thought hard in her mind, but after thinking for a long time, it seemed that she couldn''t think of anything.


    "Hiss..." Jilei suddenly felt the chill on her back, which was not the first time that it appeared! Jilei suddenly turns around and finds that there are many monsters of different sizes behind her!


    Ji Lei takes a quick step to keep away from the monsters, and then a halberd destroys them again. To his surprise, these monsters are very easy to kill. Ji Lei only needs one halberd to crush these monsters into pieces! Jilei breathed a little relief, but then, a chilly wind came from Jilei''s back again...


    in the end, the wind blew back again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The chilly wind blows to the back of Jilei''s neck, which makes Ji Lei run back in a hurry. When Jilei comes back, he finds that there is a corpse like the one before! However, this time, the number is far from the first time. Rows of mummies stand behind Jilei,


    every corpse is scarred and numb. It seems that they are only interested in flesh and blood.


    "Roar!" The corpse pounces on him, and Ji Lei quickly mobilizes his aura to defend him. He rushes to the front of the corpse and tears his body into pieces!


    The aura turned into a hurricane and swept through the mummies. Soon these mummies were completely swallowed up by Jilei''s aura and all fell to the ground.


    Ji Lei breathlessly looks at the mummies that have become fragments. He can''t help but wonder. The atmosphere here is so weird that Jilei feels in danger. He thinks that it''s better to leave here quickly.


    But before this, Ji Lei must find Xiao Ling Xue first!


    Heart tangled for a moment, Jilei looked at the hole close at hand, and finally chose to turn around and go to the depths of the cave!


    Maybe Xiao Lingxue is in it... "Hmm? Where''s jiley? " Xiao Lingxue has been walking in front of Jilei. Unexpectedly, when she turns back, Jilei disappears like this! Xiao Lingxue is also very confused, why Ji Lei suddenly disappeared? At first, Xiao Lingxue thought that Jilei would catch up with her soon, but when Xiao Lingxue slowed down and waited for Jilei, Ji Lei''s figure still did not appear.


    "Stop!" Xiao Lingxue suddenly gives a sound to the front, and the whole queue stops immediately. All of them turn around and look at Xiao Ling Xue. "Jiley''s gone." Xiao Lingxue''s voice revealed a cold meaning, and there was a word that didn''t agree with him. They all shivered when they saw Xiao Lingxue''s pretty face. At this time, situ Xiao also came forward and looked at Xiao Lingxue with inquiring eyes, and then asked


    : "let''s find Ji Lei first. There are many forks in huajiandong. Ji Lei may have gone astray It is. "


    After all, situ Xiao is the one who helps Xiao Ling Xue heal her wounds. Facing situ Xiao, the chill on Xiao Ling Xue''s face is still much less. She nods when she hears her words. Under the announcement of situ Xiao, she reorganizes for a moment, and then immediately turns back to find Ji Lei. Many people are dissatisfied with this move. They are looking for treasure, not for people. They have spent so much money in the cave, but they have to waste so much time looking for people? However, although they are dissatisfied in their hearts, they still keep their mouths shut, and their grudges will be vented in their hearts. If they do, they will be doomed.


    Mu Feng is hidden in the crowd. After many people turn back to the original place, Mu Feng quietly slips away...


    "I knew it would be like this, but fortunately, I was prepared for it." Mu Feng is happy at the moment. Fortunately, before Jilei takes away Mufeng''s Najie, Mufeng stealthily hides a small dose of time-space powder, and then sprinkles it on Jilei''s back while Jilei is not paying attention.


    This space powder is not for psychedelic purposes, but for space-time conversion. The so-called space-time transformation, as the name implies, is to change the position of the person coated with time and space powder. This thing is very precious. The whole Mu family has only a small dose of it. Before coming, Mu Feng is afraid of danger. Therefore, he hides the time-space powder in case of emergency. Fortunately, he can escape in case of danger. However, this time and space powder is quite unstable, which will make the daubing person appear in any position, so it is impossible to predict the position. This was originally Mu Feng''s card. Now he is eager to leave Jilei away, so mu Feng has to choose this method. Fortunately, the result is good, and he has to leave Ji


    Lei away.


    Mu Feng took a look back and made sure that the others had gone far away. He put down his mind and turned around and walked into the corner.


    The layout of the cave is very complicated. Mufeng walked all the way and soon disappeared in the dark cave.


    Ji Lei breathes heavily. The halberd with dragon pattern is in the palm of his hand. The tip of the halberd is deeply inserted into the rock. Looking at the corpses of many monsters who have been chopped to pieces, Jilei''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    These monster corpses suddenly appear when Jilei doesn''t respond to it. Every time they appear, Jilei is shocked. However, Jilei can kill all these things with one move. All these strange monsters are as fragile as paper. Jilei stares at the corpse lying on the ground with a very dignified look. He doesn''t know where this is, and whether there will be another wave of surprise attack. The most important thing is that when Jilei is attacking and entering, Jilei feels his aura is getting thinner and thinner!


    Because of the rarity of spirit, Jilei''s body also felt more tired and her breathing became more and more urgent. This made Jilei feel a little nervous. In the next wave of raids, Jilei was more and more struggling.


    "Pa!" Ji Lei picks through the corpse in front of him. The corpse is directly pierced into pieces by Jilei. The corpse on the ground slowly becomes a wisp of gray smoke. Those slender wireworms also drill out again. "Here... Where on earth is it?" The pupil of Jilei''s eyes is gradually filled with blood red. The endless corpses and monsters almost wear out Jilei''s Aura! But this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that these sudden things always scare jileyIn such a dark environment, the sudden appearance of these things will really frighten people''s lives.


    Ji Lei''s heart beats wildly, as if to jump out of Jilei''s body. Ji Lei covers her chest, and then looks at the corpses. She breathes a sigh of anger, and suddenly crushes all the monster corpses on the ground!


    Jilei is on the verge of collapse. This extremely quiet and dark environment greatly erodes Jilei''s patience and peace of mind. Jilei''s nerves gradually become a beast.


    "Roar..." Jilei''s throat gradually gave out a low growl, like a rolling thunder cloud rolling in the throat, and Jilei''s eye pupil, has gradually lost the human''s mind, turned... Into only violent and bloodthirsty animal nature.


    "Hum!" The mind in Jilei''s eyes is constantly disappearing, and those violent looks are constantly spreading. At this time, a green light suddenly comes out from Jilei''s arms. The mind that is constantly retreating in Jilei''s eyes suddenly comes back!


    "What''s going on?" Jilei suddenly wakes up and looks at the scene. It''s still dark. But now, Jilei''s mood is no longer irritable. "Eh?" Just as Ji Lei Shen Zhi gradually wakes up, an unexpected tone suddenly rings out in the endless darkness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    When the voice of doubt sounds, Ji Lei suddenly looks back and finds that there is nothing behind him. However, Jilei can clearly feel that there is something breathing around him all the time, and the shallow breath will be transmitted to Jilei from time to time, which makes Ji Lei''s hair bone


    creepy. "Who are you? Where is this? " Ji Lei tries to suppress the tension in his heart and seems to be a little calmer. However, the environment here seems to be deliberately mobilizing the negative emotions in Jilei''s heart. The dark and low environment around him makes Ji Lei feel more pressure


    , although with the help of xingshenyu, Ji Lei''s mood is higher, but there is a strange air around him The rest, as if knowing the existence of the awakening God jade, attacks Ji Lei''s emotion, becomes more furious.


    Jilei repressed his restless mood and tried to make himself not out of control. When Jilei tried to suppress his mood, a low voice came from his side.


    "You boy is a little strange..." Ji Lei could not help but look in the direction of the voice, and his tone gradually became sharp. His eyebrows drooped, with a cold tone of resisting people thousands of miles away. His eyes were indifferent, but he had already quietly spread a little killing intention. He looked warily at the empty surroundings except the rock wall.


    However, all of a sudden, there was a low light smile coming from the voice. Ji Lei didn''t know what he was laughing about. However, after that, another sweet but cruel voice suddenly rang out in Jilei''s ear: "trespassing on the imperial mausoleum is a big crime! You will die in anger


    "Imperial mausoleum?" Ji Lei''s mind moved. The empty grottoes were not related to the imperial mausoleum! In Ji Lei''s impression, Imperial Mausoleums are all royal mausoleums with a sense of dignity and ceremony. The environment here is too shabby to be said to be a mass burial mound.


    "Where on earth is this?" Ji Lei suddenly snapped, but without waiting for Jilei to say another word, Jilei''s heart suddenly seemed to be burning a flame, and his heart was in pain!


    Once the feeling of pain appeared, it spread all over Jilei''s whole body with the potential of wildfire. Every part of Jilei''s body was infected with the burning hot feeling and the pain of the cone!


    Jilei''s whole body immediately bent into a group, and the whole person curled up on the ground like a worm, sending out endless howls! However, the two voices disappeared in Jilei''s ears. The sound of sudden departure made the whole space become silent again. Here it became strange and terrifying again. Jilei was nestled on the ground, and all her clothes were burned. On the smooth skin under the clothes, there were small flames attached to them.


    These flames are not violent, even mild, but they have spread all over Jilei''s body. Jilei''s whole body is occupied and filled by the flame. Under the cruel burning of the flame, his viscera give out a shrill scream!


    The heartburn pain made Jilei''s temple thump like a drum, and his forehead and the back of his hand were full of green tendons!


    In the depth of Jilei''s eyes, there is even a flame, which looks terrible. The flame inside is almost substantive. Jilei''s whole person has become a flaming man in a short time.


    Jilei lies on the ground, and then rolls around on the ground, crying bitterly. The fire sweeps through Jilei''s internal organs and burns his whole body!


    Jilei''s face and facial features are all twisted together. The flame gradually buries Jilei''s face, burns and steams Jilei''s consciousness...


    in pain, Jilei slowly closes his eyes...


    suddenly, a clear and loud voice rings out in Jilei''s ear! Phoenix flying, harmony sonorous! A firm and sonorous voice, let Ji Lei body surface of the flame, are all at this time all eliminated! Jilei''s body, which was about to be burned out by the fire, was suddenly covered with a layer of five color halo, which covered the body with a layer of milky white, which almost only left a skin and bone body, gradually floating a trace of blood color.


    Then, everywhere in the body, the blood vessels and texture dried by the flame all floated up in circles. Under the five color halo, Jilei''s body gradually recovered some vitality.


    When Jilei opens her eyes again, there is no trace of burning by the fire on her body. The surface of her skin has turned into a healthy wheat color. Her eyes are once again as pure as before, and her mind is completely restored at this time.


    "Here..." Ji Lei Xu narrowed his eyes. The white halo suddenly appeared in front of him made him unable to open his eyes. But when the white halo gradually disappeared, the scene in front of him suddenly made Jilei open his eyes! "Here it is!" Jilei looks at the scene in front of her. Where is the miserable and miserable look of the cave! What appears in front of Jilei is a sacred white palace! Around the palace stood four beams and columns, which held up the dome above Jilei''s head. On the dome, there were two different patternsOn the four beams and columns, the same two birds were tattooed. Jilei narrowed her eyes and looked at the birds on the two stone carvings. Each of them revealed the supreme dignity and pride! One looks softer, and there are lots of auspicious clouds beside it, while the other shows the dignity and indifference of an emperor from all over his body, especially the golden throne under


    , which adds this noble spirit to the summit!


    Jilei opens her eyes and looks at the two different birds. A memory suddenly wakes up in Jilei''s mind.


    In ancient times, there is a symbol of auspicious animals, male name Phoenix, female for the king of birds, phoenix born to enrich the land of China, auspicious birds also.


    "This is... Phoenix?" Jilei looks at the stone carvings with a sense of age. The vast majesty will suddenly come to Jilei''s heavenly cover, which makes Jilei gasp.


    "Roar!" Ji Lei''s body, suddenly sounded a dull roar, the matchless spirit actually is at this time to send out a roar! That kind of feeling, is like the matchless martial spirit has been threatened in general! Ji Lei is the first time to see the matchless spirit show such a gesture!


    "I didn''t expect you could walk here... It seems that no one has been here for many years." In front of Jilei, two beams of light suddenly fall down. When the halo outside the light column slowly dissipates, two figures come out slowly from the light column.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    When Jilei locks her eyes on the two figures, Jilei''s body suddenly and inexplicably floats.


    "Hum, I dare to break into the imperial mausoleum! It''s time to fall apart! " One of the two figures suddenly yelled at Jilei, and its voice was the beautiful but mean voice that Jilei had heard before!


    In the light column, a man and a woman came out slowly. The man was wearing Xia feather, his long white hair was wrapped in a handsome and refined face. His expression looked a bit lazy, and his whole body was flowing with a faint halo. The woman, in a golden dress and robe, highlights her exquisite and graceful figure incisively and vividly. 3000 silver silk is hanging down to her waist. On the waterfall like willow hair, there are faint silver spots scattered. However, her charming face, which is extremely gorgeous, reveals the indifference of rejecting people from thousands of miles.


    makes people feel afraid when they look at it, and they feel ashamed if they just look at it ¡£


    How many times can you hear this? "She''s always been like this, don''t mind." The man dressed in Xiayu steps out of the halo, comes to Jilei and says with a smile. The warm smile on his face makes people feel warm and rippling. This elegant noble spirit is aloof but approachable. Looking at this smile, Ji Lei''s mood calms down unconsciously.


    "You saved me just now..." The man''s as like as two peas, who were very familiar with the cream and white light, and soon thought of the sudden creme of the Ji Lei who had just been burned out.


    "Yes," the man said with a smile and self introduction, "my name is Feng, her name is Huang, and she is my wife."


    Jilei watched carefully for a while, not to mention that they were really quite matched. After hearing the words, Jilei nodded in a hurry, and then asked tentatively, "what did you call me here for?" "We called you here? No, no, no, it''s you who want to come here, but you just happen to meet us. " Feng always has a kind smile on her face, but Ji Lei doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of him, because Ji Lei can''t even realize what strength Feng is! Whenever Ji Lei tries to observe Feng''s strength with divine sense, the answer is always a milky halo.


    King Wu? Emperor Wu? Even Wuzong? Jiley doesn''t know, but it''s all possible.


    Even better than this...


    "where is this?" Jiley asked.


    "Huang has made it very clear that this is the imperial mausoleum, that is... Her mausoleum." Feng''s voice is a little lower, and Ji Lei suddenly sees that when Feng talks about this, a touch of cold appears in her face. Ji Leimeng realizes that from just now on, Huang has never moved, and is always covered by a halo cage. However,


    as long as she steps out of the halo, her body will begin to become illusory...


    "the imperial mausoleum, the mausoleum of the emperor of birds..." Feng suddenly sighed, and her tone was filled with nostalgia and nostalgia.


    In Wu Shen Tian, the Phoenix is absolutely the existence of a divine beast. In fact, Phoenix is a combination of Phoenix and Phoenix bird. Huangniao, also known as emperor bird, is absolutely right to say that it is the emperor of all birds. "Huang''s soul is not extinct, so I can''t go out of the imperial mausoleum, so I''m here to accompany her. I''m quite at ease here, but there''s something on you that makes me curious." At this point, Feng suddenly reaches out her slender finger and gently points it in front of Ji Lei.


    then, the matchless spirit suddenly comes out of Ji Lei''s body, and the holy dragon comes out of Jilei''s body and sits on the palm of Jilei''s hand. Her eyes twinkle with anger and roars warily at Feng.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to be the matchless martial spirit..." Feng suddenly whispered in a low voice, and then he put his hand on the body of the holy dragon, and the holy dragon was quiet immediately.


    "You this is..." Ji Lei is a little unclear, so, but in Feng''s eyes, it appears a serious look, and says to Ji Lei: "the matchless spirit must have devoured something recently?"


    Although Ji Lei doesn''t know why Feng knows Wushuang Wu Hun, and how Feng guessed how Feng devours the matchless spirit, he doesn''t lie and nods: "it''s the soul of enchantment."


    "The soul of enchantment... That guy is not dead yet... But it''s normal..." Feng hears the speech and nods lightly. Ji Lei is confused: "what''s normal?"


    After hearing the words, Feng corrected her face and explained to Ji Lei: "the spirit of the enchantment is too strong, and it is difficult for the soul to digest it for a time. Therefore, if it is not for some means, the level of Wushuang spirit will certainly not be improved again." "Do you even know that the matchless spirit can be upgraded?" Ji Lei can''t help but stare at Feng, but Feng smiles indifferently, and says to Ji Lei, "I know more than I do. I know a lot about you. I have been competing with Wushuang for so longBetween this already is to opposite party''s strength to know clearly already "It''s just... I didn''t expect that after so many years of Wushuang Wushen''s departure, there were still people who could inherit the mantle of the matchless one... And it seemed that their aptitude was barely passable..." Feng looked at Ji Lei and saw that Ji Lei was a little uneasy. Although he was a little suspicious of relying on his old age and selling his old age, Ji Lei did not dare to make any false statements. Feng was the same as Wushuang Wushen A strong man of the times! Although now in a corner, but the strength is certainly not Jilei can touch! In front of him, Jilei is still more honest.


    "But my matchless spirit doesn''t seem to like you very much." Jiley said with some doubts. "I can see that the matchless warrior God chased after her husband with me at the beginning, but I won in the end. Of course, the matchless martial spirit is not happy with me." When Feng said this, her face suddenly filled with a trace of pride and complacency. Huang, standing in the halo, heard Feng''s words, cold


    If Frost''s cheek was rarely filled with a touch of girlish shame and gentleness.


    "Rival in love..." Ji Lei felt a little embarrassed. It turns out that these strong men are not indifferent to human fireworks. However, Ji Lei didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the matchless martial god and the Phoenix.


    "The elder said just now that there are some matchless martial spirits...


    " dyspepsia. " Before Jilei asks, Feng answers directly for Jilei. Although it sounds strange, it''s reasonable. Then Jilei looks at Feng with a searching look: "what should I do?" "It''s very simple. Take a dip in Nirvana and everything will be solved." Feng then points her finger to a place. Suddenly, there is a loud noise in the hall. Then, a huge pool of water appears slowly in Ji Lei''s gaping expression www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "This is..." Jilei''s eyes are tightly locked in front of the slowly floating pool. On the water, a piece of cloud is hovering around. Ji Lei can''t see the scene very clearly.


    However, the scene surrounded by clouds is very immortal. Looking at the mist, Ji Lei seems to have a clear voice of the Phoenix crowing into Jilei''s ears, which makes him feel like a dreamland.


    "See, this is the nirvana spring." Feng is beside Jilei, and her voice is full of temptation. Hearing this, Jilei is even more passionate. After seeing the nirvana spring, Jilei goes directly to the spring without saying a word!


    "What do you do?" Ji Lei is about to rush into the nirvana spring, but she is held by Feng. Huang in the distance also looks at Ji Lei with Sen Leng''s eyes, which makes Ji Lei tremble, and then she pestles in the same place. "Are you... Not going to let me in?" Ji Lei looks at Feng with some consternation. Is it a blessing in disguise? He came to the imperial mausoleum by chance, and then met the Phoenix. In front of him was Nirvana spring, and the soul of the Phoenix was in it. Naturally, Ji Lei could not calm down, but Feng looked at Ji Lei with disdain, and said faintly, "I think you will die only if you have the things of my old opponent. If you don''t try to stop it, you will still live to the present In? "


    Feng''s look suddenly shows some condescending indifference, which is comparable to the appearance of a book. It can be seen that Ji Lei is in a daze. He draws out Jilei''s desire, and then refuses to let Jilei enter Nirvana spring. What are the meanings? What about jiley? "The nirvana spring is not so easy to enter. Even the unparalleled soul may not be able to bear the extremely cold Qi." After her face softened a little, Feng said to Jilei, "although I don''t know how you came here, this is the deepest part of Nirvana mountain. Do you know how the whole Nirvana mountain came from?"


    Ji Lei hears the words, thinks about it carefully, and then replies, "it''s said that it''s the bones of the Phoenix..." "it''s really good..." Feng sighed and immediately said, "the nirvana mountain is the body of Huang, and the nirvana spring, which is locked in Huang''s essence, is sealed with extremely cold air. If an outsider enters, the pure essence inside will disappear At that time, the whole Nirvana mountain will no longer exist... "


    Feng said here, her face suddenly appeared a bit of determination, and said to Ji Lei:" Huang is no longer here. Nirvana mountain is Huang''s body and my last sustenance, so I absolutely do not allow anyone to enter Nirvana spring. "


    As the words fall, Feng''s whole body suddenly rolls up a series of hurricanes, and the Xia feather gold on her body starts to sway with the wind. The aura from her whole body envelops Jilei, and Jilei can''t move. It seems that Feng is afraid that Jilei will take the opportunity to slip into Nirvana spring at any time.


    When Feng''s words come here, Ji Lei is stunned. For Feng, Nirvana mountain is not allowed to be destroyed. Therefore, Ji Lei has no chance to enter the nirvana spring.


    Jilei was stunned there, but then, a complicated look appeared on Jilei''s face.


    "Don''t pretend." Ji Lei suddenly said faintly, which made Feng''s expression stagnant. Some didn''t expect Ji Lei to say such a thing. But in her eyes, there was a faint smile like a meteor. She looked at Jilei and said, "what''s the meaning of this speech?" "Why am I here? From the very beginning of my entering nirvana, have you been aware of my existence? Otherwise, when I broke into the imperial mausoleum, I would have been burned to death! " Ji Lei''s face suddenly changed and said to Feng, "but you saved me. In fact, you had to save me


    When Feng hears Ji Lei''s words, she doesn''t rush to refute it. Instead, she looks at Ji Lei with a very praying look and holds her shoulders: "go on!" "Essence, that is, vitality, you naturally want to get, because in this way, after pouring into Huang''s body, Huang can be revived, right?" Ji Lei''s tone suddenly becomes high. Hearing the speech, Feng''s long and beautiful pupil suddenly bursts out! Huang in the distance looks at Jilei with more complexity.


    "Say... Go down..." Feng suddenly felt that her breath was a little short. As a god like existence, Feng could not show such a manner in front of an ordinary person, but now Feng''s eyes are just like a child! It''s funny to see jiley. "You don''t have the ability to enter the nirvana spring, so you show it to me on purpose. In fact, you just want to be hard to get." Ji Lei curls her mouth and tells the truth. When Feng hears the speech, her face immediately fills with excitement and slaps Jilei on the shoulder: "good! It is worthy of being the successor of the unparalleled martial spirit. The brain is really good "Why can''t you enter Nirvana Ji Lei suddenly looks at Feng and looks puzzled. When Feng hears the words, her look suddenly becomes a little lonely. She sighs and says, "I could have entered, but... At the beginning, I joined hands with Huang to resist the monster, and Huang was seriously injured. I gave my share of Yang in my body to Huang, hoping to save her life, but... Still failed to keep her." The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix are filled with heartbreaking sadness. Ji Lei doesn''t know what kind of mood Feng was when Huang finally fell. However, in the world of Wu Shen Tian, the emotion of a good death is a luxury dream. Such a result is carried, but the spark is still impressiveSigh and sigh.


    "I see, you don''t have Yang, so you can''t enter the nirvana spring. The nirvana spring is actually the essence of both of you, right?" Jiley looked up and asked.


    Feng nodded: "yes, so I can only find a person with extremely strong Yang Gang spirit to enter Nirvana spring and take out the essence. Otherwise, Huang will never be able to revive, and I can only stay here and never step out of the imperial mausoleum." Phoenix''s look, suddenly gushed out a touch of desolation, Phoenix in the fly, the feather. Phoenix and Huang have deep feelings, but for them, the imperial mausoleum is always a hell. The Phoenix, which should have soared above the nine heavens, has become a trapped animal. There were hundreds of birds coming to visit, and now they are sighing at each other. Moreover, the outside is far less peaceful than it seems. It should be the wish of the world that the Phoenix comes out of the mausoleum! "I see." Jilei nodded, her face became dignified again, and then solemnly said to Feng, "I am willing to go to Nirvana spring."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    On hearing this, Feng was surprised to see Ji Lei. She sighed and shook her head: "unfortunately, it can''t work."


    "Why?" Jilei Leng there, for a time some did not react to come over, since Feng all told himself, then why can''t Ji Lei go down this Nirvana spring?


    Looking at Ji Lei''s puzzled appearance, he said with a bitter smile: "do you think that the extremely cold air in the nirvana spring can be borne by the strength of your spirit forging state? Now you dive into the nirvana spring, and you will be frozen into a popsicle when you come up! "


    When Jilei heard this, he felt a little discontented. He approached the edge of Nirvana spring and drew his hand close. The cold air in the spring immediately ran up to Jilei''s arm. When Jilei took the arm out, a thin layer of frost had formed on his palm.


    "It''s really cold!" Ji Lei''s heart is like this, spin even if obediently returned to Feng''s front, some helplessly said: "that you say how to do."


    "It''s not impossible to enter Nirvana spring, but you have to pass my test first. If you can, you can barely enter Nirvana spring. Then I will give you something to help you stay in nirvana for a long time."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei nodded and said to Feng, "then don''t waste time!"


    "You are a real prick." Feng smiles. Then she puts on her xiayuguan, pulls out a feather and hands it to Jilei.


    "Take it." Feng smiles at Ji Lei. Ji Lei takes over the feather in Feng''s hand and holds it in her hand. Then she looks at Feng suspiciously. Feng''s eyes flow brilliantly, and then her fingers gently touch the feather in Jilei''s hand. Then, in Ji Lei''s amazing eyes, the feathers suddenly whirled, and gradually derived one feather after another. In the milky white halo, gradually woven into a pure white


    color feather coat. "It''s a Xiayi. As long as you can wear it, you are qualified to go to Nirvana spring." Feng says to Ji Lei lightly. Ji Lei can''t help laughing. Isn''t he wearing a dress? Can such a thing be a test? So he didn''t care too much. Since Feng asked for this, Jilei did it. After taking over Xia Yi, Ji Lei locked her eyes on Xia Yi, and then unfolded Xia Yi to cover her shoulders. However, to Jilei''s surprise, there seems to be something magical about this Xiayi. When Jilei wants to wear it on her body, it always weighs a thousand catties in Jilei''s hands. It''s so heavy that it''s hard for Jilei to mention it. However, when Jilei can''t help but put away the Xiayi, the feather made Xiayi immediately becomes senseless and weightless Jiley is puzzled. "What is this?" Ji Lei is stunned at the same place. Looking at this Xia Yi, she is at a loss. It seems that not only does Xia Yi resist Jilei''s body, but Jilei''s body also seems to repel Xia Yi! When Xia Yi approaches Ji Lei, the matchless spirit in Ji Lei''s body seems to be out of his mind. Ji Lei is in great pain.


    "Matchless martial spirit seems to repel Xia Yi." Feng looks at Ji Lei''s painful look, and immediately chuckles. Ji Lei hears Feng''s laughter, and is stunned and looks at him. "In my relationship with Wushuang Wushen, isn''t it normal that they are mutually exclusive?" Feng shrugs her shoulders and says to Ji Lei carelessly. Ji Lei suddenly hears this, and the relationship between them has developed to this extent? Not only two people, but also the objects on them,


    repel each other like magnets of the same pole, and all this is because of the woman watching from afar.


    "If all the beautiful women are beauties and misfortunes..." Ji Lei gave a bitter smile. Although the beautiful women are precious, they are also disturbing at some times...


    Jilei tried to put on Xia clothes repeatedly, but the results always made him disappointed. Looking at the Xiayi lying quietly in her hand, giraton can''t help it. The matchless martial spirit in her body is still roaring and trying to scare the Xiayi away. However, Jilei''s heart suddenly moves and says to the matchless Wu Hun: "if you give up resistance... You can advance to the level of


    and you can weigh the interests of each one by yourself...


    I don''t know whether it''s right or not It''s Ji Lei''s words that play a role. When Ji Lei finishes reciting this sentence in his heart, the matchless warrior soul immediately gives up his resistance after a while. Ji Lei laughs bitterly at the situation. It seems that the rival in love or something is not worth mentioning in front of his strength. In an instant, the active matchless spirit in Ji Lei''s body seems to disappear, and the breath disappears in an instant. Ji Lei sees this and rushes to join Xia What makes Ji Lei very happy is that without the breath of matchless martial spirit, Xia Yi no longer conflicts with Ji Lei''s body. This time, Ji Lei easily put on Xia Yi. "Well?" Feng is a little surprised. Ji Lei can easily wear Xia Yi on her. But on second thought, Ji Lei, as the master of matchless martial spirit, naturally has the right to command matchless Wu Hun to make concessions. As long as Wushuang Wushen hides, Xia Yi will not resist Jilei."A clever boy." Feng reluctantly smiles, and immediately projects her eyes on the Xiayi, which fits Jilei very well.


    "Well, yes, it should be warm enough now." Feng shows a smile, matchless martial spirit and Xia Yi. For Ji Lei, entering the nirvana spring should not be a problem.


    "Pretty clothes." Ji Lei lifted her arm and looked around. She even looked at Feng and said, "then I can go down?" "Yes, but you have to be careful. The cold in the spring is far more serious than you think. If you can''t bear it, crush this and I''ll save you." After that, Feng gives Ji Lei a jade scroll. Ji Lei takes the scroll, nods, and goes straight to the edge of Nirvana spring. After taking a deep breath, he jumps directly into the spring!


    "Poop With a splash of water, Ji Lei disappears in the imperial mausoleum. Feng looks at the nirvana spring, then turns her eyes to Huang, squeezing out a smile.


    "Is he really OK?" Huang is still a little worried, but Feng is not concerned about a smile, said: "don''t worry about it, the unparalleled spirit of martial arts is what kind of existence, you and I do not know?" Ji Lei leaps into the nirvana spring. Just after entering the spring, Jilei suddenly feels the cold air around him and rushes towards him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Hiss --" Ji Lei feels the chill and hugs his arms tightly. The cold moment makes Ji Lei extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, there are matchless martial spirit and Xia Yi. At such a time, even matchless Wu Hun and Xia Yi seem to give up the heart wrestling angle, all


    are condensed together to resist the cold for Jilei.


    However, the cold air still makes Jilei grinning. It can only be said that the temperature around here is just as high as Jilei can bear. Ji Lei tries to open her eyes. In the nirvana spring full of cold air, Jilei''s eyes are covered by small pieces of ice, which makes it difficult for him to see the surrounding scene clearly. However, at this time, the power of the matchless spirit quietly converges in Jilei''s eyes, making him


    able to see the surrounding scene slightly.


    In this Nirvana spring, in addition to the boundless darkness, is the chilling cold. Under such circumstances, it is hard for Ji Lei to imagine that there is the essence of the Phoenix here, that is, the soul of the Phoenix.


    Although the purpose of Ji Lei''s coming down is not simple, at present, we can only take out the soul of the Phoenix first. However, as Feng said, under the nirvana spring, the matchless martial spirit must exhaust its strength to heat up, so that Ji Lei''s body will not be frozen. In this way, the power of the matchless soul refining the spirit of evil spirit has been unconsciously increased to the peak, and the speed of refining has been improved unconsciously. Ji Lei looks around, hoping to see the soul of the Phoenix. However, the nirvana spring is too dark. Jilei can''t see anything in this dark environment. Therefore, Jilei still needs to swim deeper to find the soul of the Phoenix. The more Ji Lei swam deeper, the coldness around him became more and more serious. The cold air in the water almost froze Ji Lei from head to foot. Ji Lei finally understood why Feng insisted on Ji Lei to put on Xia clothes before letting Ji Lei come down. If he didn''t wear anything, he would freeze into ice as soon as he was in the water, but even if he was matchless Under the protection of Wu Hun and Xia Yi, Ji Lei''s whole body is still cold. Ji Lei follows the waves and swims deeper and deeper.


    Jilei did not know how long he swam. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through the darkness in front of him. He wiped his eyes and suddenly found that there was a faint light flashing at the bottom of the deepest pool in the nirvana spring.


    Ji Lei can''t help but be happy. There is only such a light in the whole Nirvana spring. This must be the soul of the Phoenix!


    Ji Lei saw the soul of the Phoenix, where still calm down, hurriedly rowed the pace to swim down, looking at the flickering soul of the Phoenix straight away!


    "Whoosh!" Just as Jilei is swimming towards the soul of the Phoenix, a wave of water runs in front of Jilei, which brings a burst of frost. The sudden flow of water makes Ji Lei slow down and stop there. Then, Jilei looks closely and finds that there is a white figure in the dark spring around the soul of Phoenix Slow down!


    Besides jiley, there are other things here!


    Ji Lei quickly raises the alert, squints at the white shadow, and suddenly finds that it is a white dragon!


    "This is... Monster?" Feng has never told Ji Lei that there are other creatures in the nirvana spring, and the dragon like thing is obviously the guardian beast of the soul of the Phoenix. He is alert to all dangers from the outside world and expel it. Obviously, Jilei is regarded as an intruder by it. Jilei hesitated there, but just as Jilei was in a daze, the white Jiao suddenly burst up and rushed to Jilei! Ji Lei quickly waves his halberd to resist, and the aura comes out of the Dragon halberd. However, in this Nirvana spring, the cold air weakens the power of aura. Ji Lei collides with Bai Jiao, and the dragon pattern halberd and Bai Jiao''s body collide fiercely. The huge impact blows Ji Lei''s whole body out. Ji Lei suddenly feels a surge in his chest, and then he can''t help but spit out from his throat A mouthful of rolling blood, which spits out, coagulates into blood ice directly in the nirvana spring. Jilei resists the sharp pain in her chest and abdomen and forcibly calms herself down. But the white Jiao is still watching Ji Lei with vigilance. Ji Lei''s expression is dignified. Bai Jiao''s huge and incomparable body is swimming in the nirvana spring, bringing waves of water and scraping Jilei''s body to the ground. In this water area, Jilei is really hard to spread his hands and feet. The attack with tied hands and feet


    naturally, it can not be Bai Jiao''s opponent. After another confrontation, Bai Jiao''s body again bumps Ji Lei to spit blood. "Cough..." Ji Lei''s Qi and blood are surging in his body. Ji Lei''s expression is extremely dignified. Looking at the white Jiao, Bai Jiao''s indifferent eyes twinkle with cruel luster. He stares at Ji Lei coldly. Ji Lei lifts the dragon pattern halberd in his hand, and withstands the blood and blood in his chest. His aura breaks through the water wave and suddenly emerges from the halberd! "Matchless dragon stranding!" Ji Lei fiercely releases his martial arts skills. In the water wave, the aura turns into a holy dragon and collides with Bai jiaomeng. To Ji Lei''s great surprise, Bai Jiao''s fierce eyes suddenly soften at the moment of seeing the holy spirit dragon appear. The fierce light is fierceZe immediately changed into frightened eyes, looking at Jilei, seems to have been greatly shocked in general!


    The holy dragon of aura rushes on Bai Jiao''s body and bumps his body out of all the scars. Ji Lei looks at Bai Jiao with some doubts. Why does the originally ferocious Bai Jiao still move at this moment? Even Jilei''s martial arts have not dodged!


    Ji Lei is stunned and looks at the white Jiao. However, Bai Jiao is in front of Ji Lei. At the moment, he puts away all his anger and even looks at him timidly. This makes Ji Lei very confused.


    Ji Lei suddenly makes up his mind and takes a step closer to Bai Jiao, but Bai Jiao is a step backward at the moment. He looks worried. Ji Lei is very confused. If he takes another step closer, Bai Jiao still takes a step backward in fear.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Ji Lei is stunned. He hesitates for a moment and asks.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Jiao could understand Ji Lei''s words! The huge head was spotted in the water. "Why?" Jilei''s question blurted out, but in the next moment, Jilei understood that his aura was full of great power! Baijiao, a monster like Bai Jiao, has always respected the dragon. As soon as the holy dragon appeared, the respect and fear of the dragon in his blood made Bai Jiao lose his desire to fight.


    "This is easy to do..." after Ji Lei wants to understand, a trace of bad smile suddenly appears in the corner of her mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Give me the soul of the Phoenix." Ji Lei''s face shows a sincere look and beckons to Bai Jiao. However, although Bai Jiao is afraid of Ji Lei, he still shakes his head firmly. However, the look in his eyes is a pathetic plea. It seems that Ji Lei can''t bear to see it. But his consciousness tells him that he must take the soul of the Phoenix.


    "No, I have to do it!" Ji Lei''s heart is hard and his face is adjusted. He pretends to be vicious to Bai Jiao. If he can''t be soft, he will be hard. Anyway, Bai Jiao doesn''t dare to disobey himself!


    Seeing Ji Lei''s stern expression, Bai Jiao immediately shrinks his body back, and his eyes burst out with a look of despair, but he still begs for mercy, hoping that Jilei can let go of himself.


    It''s a pity that Ji Lei must take the soul of Phoenix.


    "Are you sent to guard here?" Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly softened a little, looking at the white Jiao, white Jiao smell speech, point its huge head.


    "Did Feng ask you to guard here?" Gilley continued. However, to Ji Lei''s surprise, Bai Jiao shakes his head decisively after hearing this, which makes Ji Lei wonder whether there is anything else in this place except Phoenix, which is also guarding the soul of the Phoenix? "Who told you to stay here?" Ji Lei frowns slightly and asks Bai Jiao. However, after hearing Ji Lei''s question, Bai Jiao, like a frightened rabbit, is busy putting his body together. He shivers. He can see that Ji Lei is surprised and strange. When Ji Lei asks who this person is, he will have such a big reaction! What kind of energy does this person have?


    But now, Bai Jiao is obviously afraid of the person Ji Lei asked about. He may even have left a psychological shadow on Bai Jiao. Looking at such a white Jiao, Ji Lei''s heart suddenly softened.


    "If I take away the soul of the Phoenix, what will happen to you?" Gillette paused, then asked tentatively.


    When Bai Jiao hears the speech, his eyes suddenly dim. Ji Lei sees it and immediately understands it.


    It will die.


    Ji Lei and Bai Jiao have no enmity and hatred. Bai Jiao attacks Ji Lei at first, but he is just doing his duty. Naturally, Ji Lei doesn''t have to worry about this.


    After a while, Jilei suddenly thought of a way. "Can you... Get smaller?" Ji Lei suddenly asks such a question, but Bai Jiao still nods, although he is confused. Then, under Ji Lei''s eyes, Bai Jiao''s body slowly shrinks. After a while, Bai Jiao''s huge body is like a swimming fish,


    hovers in front of Ji Lei.


    "It''s OK to be small. Let''s make a deal." Ji Lei laughs, and then says to Bai Jiao, "you give me the soul of the Phoenix. I''ll take you out of here. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    When Bai Jiao hears Ji Lei''s words, his eyes burst out with astonishment. He can''t help but climb directly to the top of Jilei''s head. It seems that he is eager to leave the nirvana spring!


    Ji Lei saw this and laughed silently. Then he took the white Jiao and swam to the bottom of the dark spring. A wisp of light in the dark suddenly reflected a face. Jilei''s figure slowly appeared beside the light in the spring. Then, Jilei saw that in a crystal ball like container, there were two bird like breath, flashing golden light, floating in the crystal ball.


    "This is the soul of the Phoenix..." Ji Lei''s eyes burst out with amazing light. The two wisps of light in the dark bring infinite warmth to Jilei, as if the cold in the nirvana spring could not penetrate Jilei''s body.


    White Jiao in Ji Lei''s head, suddenly began to get excited, Jilei ignored these, stretched out his hand, and grasped the crystal ball in his hand.


    To Jilei''s surprise, he thought that the soul of the Phoenix was not so easy to obtain, but he was easily held in his hand by Jilei! "It''s so easy..." Jilei looks at the crystal ball in his hand. The soul of Phoenix seems more excited. It seems that he is urgently asking Ji Lei to take himself away from here! After seeing this, Ji Lei will not linger any longer. He hides the soul of the Phoenix directly into Najie, and then takes Bai


    Jiao and prepares to leave Nirvana spring directly.


    "Boom


    But just as Jilei was preparing to drift away, a water wave suddenly came from the dark place around him, turning into a bubble, which covered Jilei like a cage!


    Ji Lei is suddenly trapped and can''t help but lose color. But the blister is very hard. When Ji Lei pulls out the Dragon grain halberd and wants to break the bubble, he only hears a hard crash sound, but there is no sign of the bubble breaking!


    "So hard!" Ji Lei''s heart is not good, can''t calm down any more. The aura on the dragon''s Halberd is shining. It turns into a holy dragon and rushes straight at the blister!


    "Matchless dragon stranding!" The holy dragon dashed against the wall of the bubble, bumping into the bubble, and thought it could break it. However, this powerful move, just like hitting the cotton, couldn''t make it strong. The original powerful blow suddenly dissipated its power.Ji Lei''s face is completely gloomy. Looking at the crystal wall, there is a very dark water world outside. Ji Lei''s heart suddenly raises some unexplained fear. The fear rises and spreads. For this unknown world, Jilei is a little unbearable.


    Jilei suddenly remembered that he still had a roll of jade shaft, which was the thing Phoenix had given him to protect his life. Jilei quickly took it out, but he could not crush it anyway.


    Jade shaft is like soft cotton, which makes it difficult for Jilei''s hand to release strength. The world in the bubble is actually isolated from the outside world!


    "You have to break this bubble!" Ji Lei once again raises the dragon pattern halberd, the majestic aura quickly gathers in the bubble!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    "Roar!"


    In the darkness of the deep water, a heavy roar suddenly rings out, which startles Ji Lei. The white Jiao on the top of Ji Lei''s head, after hearing this sound, seems extremely scared!


    The terrified voice makes Ji Lei''s martial arts slow down a little!


    In the boundless darkness, Jilei suddenly saw a fuzzy figure, suddenly around, slowly swimming.


    ...


    Xiao Lingxue doesn''t know where she has come. Now, Xiao Lingxue has no idea where other people are going. She is the only one in the empty cave.


    At this time, Xiao Ling Xue can''t care about others. Xiao Ling Xue, who is separated from others, is still looking for Ji Lei.


    But just as Xiao Ling Xue came to the corner of a cave, she suddenly ran into a figure.


    When Xiao Lingxue saw the man, she suddenly opened her eyes. "Jiley, are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Xiao Ling Xue Wan didn''t expect that Ji Lei, who had been looking for her for a long time, would appear here at this moment.


    Ji Lei''s face is a little stiff. Seeing Xiao Lingxue, she suddenly raises a trace of radian from her lips and says to Xiao Lingxue, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for you!" Xiao Ling Xuesi doesn''t notice anything strange. She grabs Jilei''s hand and asks, "where have you been?"


    "I found something, right there." Ji Lei suddenly points to the deep cave and says to Xiao Lingxue. When Xiao Lingxue hears the words, Qiao Mei frowns slightly and looks at Ji Lei and says, "what is it?"


    "Just follow me." Ji Lei smiles mysteriously, and then goes to the deep cave. Xiao Ling Xue doesn''t doubt that he has him, so he follows Jilei into the deep cave.


    The road in the cave is deep and dark. Xiao Ling Xue followed Ji Lei in such a cave for a long time. She only saw the endless darkness and rugged rock walls on both sides. After the darkness, it was still dark. After a long time, Ji Lei finally stops and stands still. Xiao Lingxue naturally stops with Jilei and looks around. It''s not so dark here, but it makes Xiao Ling Xue''s hair stand on end. In addition to the strange blue fire floating in the air, there are white skeletons all over the ground! "Jiley... What is this place?" Xiao Lingxue''s eyes begin to produce a little fear. At this time, Ji Lei gives her a very different feeling. Xiao Lingxue has no idea, so she wants to ask her clearly. But when Xiao Lingxue asks her words out, Ji Lei stands in front of her, and her body suddenly starts shaking violently. Then, in the dark place that Xiao Lingxue can''t see, Ji Lei''s face begins to slowly "I''m really Jilei..." Ji Lei''s face suddenly began to swell, and her whole body began to change. Her outline began to become incomparably huge. On her body, several barbs slowly emerged...


    when Xiao Lingxue saw Ji Lei''s appearance, she immediately became alert. Her eyes burst out with surprise and chill, and her step was light Moving and retreating one after another, the antelope King bow was already in Xiao Lingxue''s hand.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Lingxue''s pretty face is full of senleng''s killing intention. Looking at the figure, the figure turns around fiercely, but Xiao Lingxue sees that this man is not Ji Lei at all, but a twisted, swollen and ugly ghost face! "Is this the hundredth? If I eat the 100th person, I will be able to advance to the sixth level successfully The horrible ghost face gave out a strange hissing laugh. Xiao Lingxue felt more heavy when she heard the sound. Her eyes were warily staring at the ghost face. The spirit of the king antelope bow has turned into a sharp arrow and stabbed the ghost face with a long cry!


    "Hiss... Small skill of carving insects!" The ghost''s face spat out its tongue as red as blood, and almost dragged it to the ground, revealing the bloody smell of the forest. The strong and deformed body jumped at Xiao Ling snow with open teeth and claws!


    "Ding!" Xiao Lingxue''s arrow was broken by the ghost face man in an instant!


    It''s a monster of five levels! Comparable to the king of Wu among the warriors! To Xiao Lingxue, it is almost impossible to defeat the enemy! "Nine pole wind feather!" However, Xiao Lingxue is not vague. When an arrow is resisted by the ghost face man, Xiao Lingxue waves out nine sharp arrows again. The arrow departing from the string rushes to the ghost face man in a short time. However, the ghost face man does not mean to be nervous at all. He looks at Xiao Lingxue lightly, and then opens his hand. The nine arrows are respectively taken down by the ghost man''s hands, and the last arrow is held in his mouth Come down!


    "Bang!" Xiao Lingxue chided, and the arrow in the ghost face man''s hand and mouth exploded in an instant. She thought it could blow up the ghost face man, but to Xiao Lingxue''s great surprise, after experiencing such an explosion, the ghost face man stood quietly in the


    as if nothing had happened. Looking at Xiao Lingxue, she patted her hands with indifference, and then her eyes moved It''s getting colder. "It''s hard to get together a hundred people. I didn''t expect that the last one was a virgin. The meat must be quite delicious." The ghost face man licked and licked his tongue, then looked at Xiao Lingxue''s eyes, and time poured out infinite greed! The sharp claws are eager to cut off Xiao Lingxue''s white and flawless skin immediately, drink her blood, eat her flesh, and be intoxicated with fragrance!


    "Broken empty array!"


    All of a sudden, an array of sharp arrows fell from the sky and stuck to the ground, making the ghost face man unable to move.


    "Little skills! The girl of forging spirit realm still wants to resist. I''ll eat you The ghost face man stretched out his huge tongue and swayed in his jaw, which made Xiao Ling Xue nauseous.


    "Break it for me!" The ghost face man roared, and the sharp arrows around him were immediately broken by the roar of the ghost face population. Xiao Ling was shocked when she saw this. Now she also understood that for now, she had to run away from here! It''s possible to escape from the ghost!


    Therefore, Xiao Lingxue turned and ran back. Her body shape moved out in an instant. However, the ghost faced man laughed coldly. The greedy light in her eyes became more and more fierce. She looked at Xiao Lingxue as if she were looking at the meat on the chopping board."Want to run?" The figure of the ghost face man quickly keeps up with him and appears in front of Xiao Ling Xue in an instant!


    Xiao Lingxue''s feet suddenly stopped, looking at the ghost face man who suddenly appeared in front of her, her pretty face immediately poured out a touch of white. "In the end, you are in time." Ji Lei''s body is all wet, and her Xiayi is already covered with water. She is thrown into the nirvana spring. The last hit of the double dragon sunset halberd, Jilei finally breaks the bubble. When the bubble breaks, Jilei immediately crushes the jade shaft in her hand. Feng sees the situation, and immediately takes Jilei out of the water.


    Jilei will never forget the roar from the bottom of Nirvana spring when Jilei''s body gradually rises.


    "Susu." A white Jiao suddenly comes out of Jilei''s arms and lies in the palm of Jilei''s hand. Jilei looks at the little guy and then chuckles.


    "You say there are mysterious creatures at the bottom of Nirvana spring?" Feng hears Ji Lei''s words and frowns suspiciously. "The soul of the Phoenix is at the bottom of Nirvana spring. I don''t know what it looks like, but it does exist." Ji Lei''s breath gradually calms down. Then she takes out the crystal ball containing the soul of Phoenix, takes a nostalgic look at the crystal ball, and then hands it to Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    Feng naturally noticed Ji Lei''s reluctant eyes, but finally she took the soul of Phoenix from Jilei''s hand and held it in her hand. Then she looked at Jilei and felt a little confused: "do you mean there is something at the bottom of the spring that wants to restrain the soul of Phoenix so that it can not be taken away by people?"


    "It seems so." Jiley nodded and said.


    Feng''s eyes immediately ran through a trace of confusion, but then, as if thinking of something in general, clear and enlightened, looking at Jilei and saying: "is it difficult... Is it?"


    "It? Who? " Ji Lei doesn''t know what Feng said. She looks at Feng''s pupils and waits for Feng''s answer.


    "When Huang fell, my essence was also given to her... But at the beginning, although I won Huang''s heart, my strength did not reach the level of matchless martial god."


    Ji Lei is confused by Feng''s words and looks at Feng confusedly: "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, the original state of Wushuang Wushen was already regarded as the highest existence, but I was still a step away from Wushuang Wushen. When Wushuang Wushen stepped into the immortal state, he would no longer have emotion. Do you understand what I mean?" Feng looks at Ji Lei and says.


    Ji Lei was so touched by Feng that she immediately understood the meaning of Feng and said to Feng, "so, do you mean to say that you still have emotions?"


    "That''s right," Feng nodded. "Essence is the carrier of all the power in my body, including emotion of course."


    "Man always has two sides. Good and evil alternate. Yin and yang are two poles. The unparalleled martial spirit has already separated Yin and Yang. He chose Yang, so he fought all his life to protect the mainland. But my Yin and Yang exist at the same time


    "But at that time, I thought that the only way to save Huang''s life was to give her a pure sunny face, so... I forcibly separated the dark part of my character."


    "This dark part is my evil thoughts, and maybe just by my carelessness, these evil thoughts sneak into the essence, and then, after thousands of years of evolution in Nirvana spring, they have become a unique will."


    "This will only follow the last thought in my mind before it takes shape, that is, to guard the soul of the Phoenix."


    "Oh... So it is!" Jilei suddenly realized: "no wonder I can''t see it. It''s just a will..."


    "don''t underestimate it. If someone accidentally lets it enter the martial god heaven, people in the whole world will be affected. This will, who has been locked in Nirvana spring for so long, has deep resentment..."


    hearing the words, giraton is even more glad to walk safely Out of the nirvana spring, "fortunately, that will be forever locked in the nirvana spring! Anyway, it''s not a good study. It''s a good thing to get rid of it! "


    "No, it''s not like that." Feng said slowly, "I haven''t reached the realm of matchless martial god, so I can''t leave either pole of yin and Yang."


    Feng''s look was very serious and serious. She said to Jilei, "in fact, I sympathize with Wushuang Wushen."


    "Sympathy? Why? " Ji Lei has some doubts. As a warrior God, Wushuang Wushen''s strength must be the strongest in the whole Wushen heaven! Feng himself said that his strength is not as good as the matchless martial god, that should be envious of the matchless martial god! Why is it sympathy?


    "Strength is a very important thing, but do you think that people can live without seven emotions and six desires?" Feng''s voice is like a clear spring gushing out of Ji Lei''s heart. All of a sudden, he touches the soft spot in Ji Lei''s heart, making Ji Lei speechless and staring at Feng. Feng''s look is very calm, while Huang in the distance, looking at the back of Feng, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes can''t stop tenderness.


    "Do you know the meaning of phoenix flying in the sky


    Ji Lei naturally knows that the Phoenix Phoenix is flying in the air, which often refers to the love between husband and wife. Ji Lei is very surprised. Feng even asks herself this question.


    "I understand." Jiley nodded.


    "Therefore, the seven emotions and six desires include love, and naturally all kinds of other negative emotions." Feng''s voice is very quiet, and she says to Ji Lei, "the dark side is not only a representation of anger, infatuation and lust. It is very tolerant. All the privacy emotions are on the shady side."


    "If I don''t have a shady face, then Huang and I will be separated from each other." Feng said here, and suddenly laughed at herself: "I have been guarding my wife for thousands of years, and I can hardly touch her again. As a result, I lost my emotion. What is the significance of all this?" "Even if it''s bad emotions, it''s the most precious thing in one''s life. I can accept both the good and the bad. Yin and yang can''t be separated, they can only blend. Wushuang Wushen finally chooses strength. In my eyes, he is just a knife that can only kill people. I don''t want to be like this,


    so I won''t choose like him."


    Phoenix''s voice in the imperial mausoleum slowly reverberates, in the imperial mausoleum beam column, revolves lightly.But Huang in the back has already heard the tears in her eyes. The beautiful cheek is full of happiness. Feng looks at Ji Lei, and immediately shows a grateful smile to Ji Lei. Her handsome face sprinkles a little light: "little guy, thank you for helping me take out the soul of the Phoenix."


    Jilei looks at Feng hesitantly, and finally just nods.


    "You are the descendant of Wushuang Wushen. I don''t want to see it in you." Feng''s voice whirls in Jilei''s ear. Jilei lowers her head and nods heavily.


    "Emotion is the most wonderful thing of human beings. When you think of it, you will burst into tears." Feng smiles, then pats Jilei on the shoulder and says, "I''ll take it back to my body, but before that, I''ll do something for you."


    "One thing? What''s the matter? " Niefeng said: "I''m surprised to hear all the girl''s eyes


    In the palm of Feng''s hand, an illusory scene suddenly rises. The two figures floating above make Ji Lei surprised: "xue''er? Is she in danger? "


    "It''s a fifth level monster, a ghost face beast, and it''s a voracious eater of human flesh." Feng said faintly, but Ji Lei couldn''t calm down when she saw the situation, "five level monster? Cher is in danger! Master, you feel like sending me out! I''m going to save her! "


    Feng Wen Yan, not anxious to say: "you don''t worry, since you help me take out the soul of the Phoenix, I naturally want to help you." Then, Feng puts her hand on Ji Lei''s shoulder. Then, her body slowly becomes illusory. In Huang''s gentle eyes, she slowly disappears in the imperial mausoleum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    The huge body of the ghost face beast blocks Xiao Lingxue. She vomites a disgusting smell in her mouth. Xiao Ling Xue is cold and pretty, but she has no way to go back.


    The pale blue ghost fire reflected the cold sweat on Xiao Lingxue''s cheek, and the ghost face beast was approaching Xiao Lingxue step by step. "Boom Just as Xiao Lingxue was almost disillusioned and wanted to give up her resistance, a golden light came from behind the ghost face beast. Several soft golden feathers suddenly flew from behind the ghost face beast, but they were inserted into the ghost face beast like a blade. The feathers of that branch pierced the ghost face beast''s body into blood holes.


    The body of the ghost face beast was stiff at once. The wound on the body, gurgling blood, showed a strange and strange expression on the deformed and twisted face. When it turned around and the golden light shone on its face, the ghost face beast''s body could not stop shaking! Although the ghost face beast doesn''t know who the two people standing behind him are, one of them can feel a strong pressure on him, although he can''t feel any fluctuation of aura all over his body. This kind of breathless pressure makes the ghost face beast''s knees gradually bend and kneel on the ground with a plop.


    "You... Who are you..." the tongue of the ghost face beast dragged to the ground, and the two asymmetric eyes showed instinctive fear for the first time. "Before you slaughtered here, I could turn a blind eye, but this time, I can only say that you have provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked." Feng smiles, and the holy light shines on the ghost face beast, which shows that the ghost face beast is so ugly. The ghost face beast opens its eyes, but in the end


    , it doesn''t say any words, and its body is rigidly fixed at that moment. Then, Jilei directly pulls out the Dragon grain halberd and cuts down the head of the ghost face beast directly!


    Looking at the decapitated ghost face beast, Jilei makes an expression of disgust. Although it is a top five level monster, its demon crystal is really not wanted by Jilei. "The ghost face of the ghost face beast can be changed into any person''s appearance, so as to attract the lost people, and then drag it to the cave to devour it. The ghost face beast, eating one more person, can advance to the sixth level. I didn''t expect that when the final success will be achieved, it will be damaged in your hands." Feng gives a gentle smile, Ji


    Lei hears the words and turns her eyes to Xiao Lingxue, who is still in shock. She steps forward to help Xiao Lingxue see if she is hurt. However, when she sees Ji Lei coming forward, she moves back a few steps, stares at Ji Lei cautiously and says in a cold voice, "don''t come here!"


    Ji Lei is stunned, but immediately realizes that Xiao Lingxue is afraid of Jilei or fake, and will harm herself. This makes Ji Lei cry and laugh. Then, regardless of Xiao Lingxue''s resistance, she goes up to Xiao Lingxue and says with a smile, "you can''t tell the real me from the fake one?"


    Xiao Lingxue is stunned. Then her pretty eyes move back and forth on Ji Lei''s body. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and holds Ji Lei''s palm. The aura infuses into the palm of Ji Lei''s palm. When the burning Yang Gang Qi in Ji Lei''s body reaches Xiao Lingxue''s perception, Xiao Lingxue finally puts her heart down.


    "Xiao Yuji holds Lingyu''s cheek in her hand, which is really Xiaolei''s.


    "Where have you been..." Xiao Lingxue suddenly burst into tears. There are anxieties, fears and anger in her tears.


    Ji Lei showed an apologetic smile and told Xiao Lingxue about the whole story. Xiao Lingxue was also a little stunned: "you said that you suddenly lost your way?"


    "I don''t know what happened." Jilei shrugged helplessly, but at this time, Feng, who has been watching, said slowly: "about this point, I think you should pay attention to the people around you."


    "The people around me?" Ji Lei looks at Feng strangely. Feng looks at Jilei and suddenly says with a smile, "that little boy of Mu family may be a little suspicious." "Is it Mu Feng''s fault?" Ji Lei frowned, but he was not so angry, because if it was not for mu Feng, Ji Lei would not have found the imperial mausoleum. For a short time in Nirvana spring, the matchless spirit had refined the spirit of enchantment. Only one step away, the soul of enchantment


    would be completely refined by Wushuang spirit!


    Unfortunately, the soul of the Phoenix can not be owned by Jilei. However, this is the life of his husband and wife, and Jilei is not good at plundering.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know how I got into the imperial mausoleum?" Ji Lei suddenly comes back to her senses. She looks at Feng suspiciously. Feng is happy. "The whole Nirvana mountain belongs to me. I know anything about Nirvana mountain, but I didn''t trust you completely at that time."


    "It''s just..." Ji Lei waved her hand carelessly and then prepared to leave with Feng. "You seem to be interested in the spirit of the Phoenix, too?" Just as Ji Lei is about to leave, Feng suddenly starts to speak slowly. Ji Lei hears the words, and then she freezes in place. She slowly turns her head and looks at Feng. Then she says, "yes, because the soul of Phoenix has a strong Yang Qi, I have a friend who is troubled by cold


    Qi, so I want to catch the power of Phoenix''s soul..." "friend? Then this friend is really worthy of your attention Feng seems to see something. Then she laughs. Ji Lei scratches her head with some embarrassment. Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei helplessly. She thinks that Ji Lei says this because she cares about herself, but she looks up to itAre you such a mean person?


    "You don''t have to use the spirit of the Phoenix to solve the so-called cold air." Feng said with a smile, "as for what method should be used, it''s near in front of you, and it''s inexhaustible."


    I don''t know why, Feng''s words always make Ji Lei feel a little strange, as if there is something wrong with it. But when Ji Lei asks what this method is, Feng smiles: "when you get there, you will know."


    This is quite predictable, but jiley still doesn''t understand.


    But Feng did not intend to go on, "that''s it. I still need to take that thing back. By the way, I''d like to remind you that when Huang resurrects, the whole Nirvana mountain will disappear. The estimated time limit is one month. You can leave after you calculate the time."


    "Well, I understand." Ji Lei nodded and then gave Feng a fist: "I don''t know if I can see you again. Farewell. "


    For this incomparable martial god''s love enemy, Ji Lei still has some admiration. When all the soup in the world is fighting for strength, Feng can give up her stronger strength and keep her childish heart.


    Only a hot heart can make tears boil.


    When the Phoenix soars for nine days, the true meaning of its feather can be finally interpreted.


    Phoenix and Phoenix are always one. "There is a spring at the foot of the mountain. Wash it." Feng laughed, and then her figure gradually disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "He said there was a spring at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go." Ji Lei looks at Xiao Lingxue, who has been covered with blood. Although the filth still can''t stop Xiao Lingxue''s moving face, it is always uncomfortable for a girl to have such dirty things on her face and clothes. Xiao Lingxue is a clean girl. From the early days, Ji Lei felt that Xiao Lingxue couldn''t wait to find a water Chi cleans herself, but because Ji Lei is eager to find the soul of the Phoenix, Xiao Lingxue puts up with all these careful thoughts. Looking at Xiao Lingxue, who looks like a little cat, Ji Lei can''t help but be amused and distressed. On the way to Nirvana mountain with Jilei, Xiao Lingxue has suffered two major injuries. Besides, other bumps and bumps are not rare. Some of them have been congealed into scars on her spotless arm. Xiao Lingxue doesn''t care.


    "It''s all going to be bad to get rid of." Jilei thought to herself.


    Seeing that Jilei wants to go down the mountain first, Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei unexpectedly and says, "don''t you want to find Mu Feng first?"


    "Mufeng can''t run out of the nirvana mountain no matter how fast he is. Why should I go to find him with all my efforts?" Ji Lei said with a smile: "when the time comes, it will be ugly to find Mu Feng in such a gloomy way."


    Ji Lei smiles mildly. Xiao Lingxue is still a little reluctant, but she is forced down the nirvana mountain by Jilei. Walking down the mountain road, Jilei and Xiao Lingxue soon find a clear spring. In a shady forest, the surrounding environment is extremely elegant.


    "Here it is." Ji Lei was afraid that Xiao Ling Xue would be tired, so she took Xiao Ling Xue to the clear spring and began to strip Xiao Ling Xue''s clothes.


    Scared, Xiao Ling Xue quickly pats Ji Lei''s palm and stares at Ji Lei with vigilance: "what are you doing?"


    Ji Lei is stunned for a moment. Seeing Xiao Ling Xue''s nervous look, Ji Lei can''t help but cry and laugh: "I''ll help you to cure these scars! What do you think I''m doing? "


    When Xiao Lingxue hears Ji Lei''s words, she smiles at Ji Lei, but the next sentence makes Xiao Lingxue blush. "Now you take off your clothes and I''ll give you some medicine." Ji Lei says to Xiao Lingxue carelessly. Xiao Lingxue''s face turns red and turns into an apple. Some of her eyes are shy and dare not look at Ji Lei directly. Although it is true that the external medicine needs to be touched closely sometimes, Ji Lei lets Xiao Lingxue take off her clothes in broad daylight. How can Xiao Lingxue, a yellow girl, do it?


    "Can you not take off... Just apply the medicine like this... Or... Or forget it..." Xiao Lingxue was coy, but was rejected by Jilei: "no way! How can a scar like an earthworm stay on you? If I can''t even cure this scar, I''ll take the Dan Shihui for nothing The bright Dan Shi badge on Ji Lei''s chest reflects Ji Lei''s increasingly obscene face. At the moment, Ji Lei''s mind is far less than what he said in his mouth. Of course, he must be cured. Ji Lei really wants to erase all the scars on Xiao Lingxue''s body... But who says that when treating,


    can''t take advantage of anything... When thinking about this, Jilei''s mouth is full of HA La Zi is about to drag to the ground, the smile on his face twisted into a chrysanthemum general, the heart that is a burst of fire! Some people are born cheap. Jilei is such a person. Although she looks like a gentleman on the surface, she is full of clothes and beasts in her heart. However, this also depends on the situation. Xiao Lingxue is different from other women. It is natural that Jilei should do something to her... Anyway, Jilei thinks so. She should be entitled to collect debts before marriage. Even though Xiao Lingxue also understands this truth, a girl''s reserve still makes her unable to wipe away her face. Her long jade fingers are constantly pointing, showing her inner entanglement. Looking at Ji Lei''s excited smile, Ji Lei is determined to do something bad, but Xiao Lingxue is afraid that her refusal will hurt Jilei''s heart...


    do you want to let him Look... Xiao Lingxue''s heart is entangled.


    Seeing Xiao Lingxue''s reluctance to do so, Ji Lei reaches out and wipes it on Xiao Lingxue''s clothes. Her fingers are deft for a while. Before Xiao Lingxue reacts, all the clothes covered by Xiao Lingxue are gone!


    "Ah Xiao Lingxue exclaimed in surprise. Then she put her hand directly in front of her chest, and immediately immersed herself in the bottom of the pool, so as not to let Ji Lei see it.


    Ji Lei only smiles bitterly: "yes, I''m still so shy. I won''t even be unable to enter the bridal chamber by then...


    Xiao Lingxue''s whole body sinks under the spring, showing only half of her scarlet face, and looks at Ji Lei timidly.


    Ji Lei can''t help laughing. She quickly empties her clothes. Then she goes to the bottom of the pool. Xiao Lingxue thinks that Jilei is going to be strong. Before she can resist, Ji Lei grabs Xiao Lingxue''s wrist and gently smears the medicine juice on Xiao Lingxue''s wound. "Don''t move." Ji Lei Wenwen''s voice almost comes from Xiao Lingxue''s glittering ears. Xiao Lingxue hears this, and her delicate body is immediately frozen there. Ji Lei then uses her hands stained with medicine to carefully wipe the wounds for Xiao Lingxue. The strength of her hands is as gentle as possible, so as not to use them againXiao Lingxue''s wound is torn again. "Girls, the most important thing is to protect themselves." originally, both of them were silent, but soon after, Ji Lei''s words came out naturally and slowly spread to Xiao Lingxue''s ears. "You don''t know how to cherish yourself. Look at these scars, you don''t feel pain, I still feel sorry for me. Alas..." Ji Lei sighed slightly, and the words ended Lei''s action has stopped. Xiao Lingxue''s face shows a touch of red again. However, it is not a blush of shame, but a slight red of happiness. Ji Lei''s words just like trickling into Xiao Lingxue''s heart,


    makes Xiao Lingxue''s cheek gradually ruddy.


    But after Ling Ji finishes wiping Ling Lei''s body, she doesn''t expect that Ling Lei will clean up the wound. However, Xiao Lei doesn''t expect to do anything like this.


    Ji Lei''s eyes are closed slightly. He can feel that the progress of Wushuang''s soul refining the spirit of enchantment is coming to an end. At this time, Ji Lei does not intend to do anything else to Xiao Lingxue. Next, Jilei should concentrate on helping Wushuang Wuhun conquer the barrier of xuanjie! Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei, who is concentrating on practice, and suddenly chuckles. Then she sits down and looks at Ji Lei quietly, waiting for her practice to be completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The aura in Ji Lei''s body gradually turns into a heavy hammer, which constantly impacts the shackles of the matchless martial spirit. The matchless spirit howls in Jilei''s body. Not long ago, the spirit of the matchless martial spirit thoroughly refined the spirit of the spirit, and the reserved strength is enough to knock on the low-level door!


    Now, it''s up to us to see how much force we''re going to hit!


    Ji Lei''s eyebrows gradually agglomerate, and he looks very serious. Under the constant impact of aura, Jilei also feels a burst of impact in his body. This is certainly not good, but even so, Ji Lei still has to bear it down!


    "Poof!" After another collision, Ji Lei''s Qi and blood churn. She can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and spray it on the water of the spring pool. Xiao Ling Xue sees that Ji Lei has already vomited blood. She can''t help but rush forward to find out Ji Lei''s injury, but she is stopped by Ji Lei Zhi.


    "Don''t move. I''m the only one who can do this." Ji Lei''s voice is more deep than before. Xiao Lingxue, who wants to help Ji Lei, can only give up.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The aura is constantly pounding Jilei''s body. It seems that Jilei has heard the sound again and again. The sea of Qi in his body is still a rough sea. However, after nearly two hours of beating, the serious feeling of hammering in Jilei''s body gradually subsides. Xiao Lingxue suddenly sees that Ji Lei''s face is gradually ruddy, no longer as pale as it was two hours ago. Seeing this, Xiao Lingxue''s face is much better, but her beautiful star eyes still show worry. Ji Lei, after enduring the pain of these two hours, finally gets better in her body!


    Xiao Lingxue wanted to wait for Ji Lei to complete the transformation of her martial spirit. However, it took 15 days.


    Fifteen days later.


    Xiao Lingxue is dressed in a white robe. The girdle outlines her beautiful figure and beautiful face. Three thousand green silk are hanging down to her waist like a waterfall. Her white dress looks more spacious, but it is clean and tidy. But also to Xiao Lingxue added a bit of heroic spirit.


    It''s unreasonable to wait in the pool all the time, so Xiao Lingxue plans to go out of the pool to protect Ji Lei''s Dharma. However, Xiao Lingxue didn''t bring enough clothes on this trip. However, she had to find a suit of Jilei''s clothes from Jilei''s Najie. In fact, it''s a man''s suit.


    However, the white robe, except for the width of the sleeves, accidentally fits Xiao Lingxue''s body. Therefore, Xiao Lingxue makes do with the white robe. If she hides her hair, she looks a bit manly. Xiao Lingxue has been guarding Ji Lei for a long time. Fifteen days is really a long time. It is getting closer and closer to the three-month trip to Nirvana mountain. Even if Ji Lei is not out of Nirvana at the specified time, there will be half a month at most, because as soon as the time comes, Nirvana mountain will disappear For five days, Xiao Ling Xue is more and more anxious, but she can''t disturb Ji Lei. Xiao Ling Xue can only worry in her heart.


    However, after 15 days, Ji Lei''s original restless and fluctuating breath gradually stabilized, became slow and long, and even appeared some stillbirths. If it was not for close perception, everyone would think Jilei was dead.


    Xiao Lingxue gets up and sits down again. After thinking about it, she''d better give Ji Lei some more time.


    Another few days.


    Xiao Lingxue can clearly feel the sound of rustling feet around her. It is the voice of those who have gone to Nirvana mountain to go down the mountain. Those who have picked up the treasure are talking and laughing, and those who return empty handed are bitter.


    However, compared with those who died here, the situation of returning empty handed is much better than that of those who died here...


    Xiao Lingxue looks at the underground hills one by one through the light and shadow, and is anxious in her heart. Her burning sense of urgency makes Xiao Lingxue have to stand up to wake Ji Lei.


    But just as Xiao Lingxue is about to disturb Jilei, Jilei''s eyes, which have been closed for more than ten days, suddenly open!


    "Hoo -" Ji Lei breathed a long breath. A cloud of air was discharged from Ji Lei''s mouth. Ji Lei stood up naked and immediately said with a smile to Xiao Lingxue, "the cultivation is completed."


    But Xiao Lingxue doesn''t have time to be happy for Jilei at the moment. She flushes her cheeks and throws a suit of clothes to Jilei: "put on the clothes first. It''s like what it looks like to be naked!"


    Jilei takes the clothes, smiles and puts them on. After Ji Lei comes out, he finds that the spring has turned into a bloody red!


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Lei Ling is puzzled.


    "You didn''t vomit blood yet." Xiao Lingxue was angry and distressed and said to Ji Lei, "I was in a hurry at that time. You can''t live or die." "Well... I don''t feel it anymore." Jilei''s mouth was lifted. Later, Jilei had no such painful feeling. The whole person was like being in a dream. The feeling of wandering made Jilei fascinated and relaxed. Naturally, he helped the matchless spirit to break away from the shackles of the realm and become a rank of the earth! "The matchless spirit of martial arts has really been promoted to the rank of the earth?" Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei with a little surprise. Ji Lei smiles and holds Xiao Lingxue''s hand. A gentle aura spreads to Xiao Lingxue''s body. If the spirit of xuanjie is the proud edge of genius, then DijieThe martial spirit of the strong is the introverted nature of the strong. It is far less eye-catching than xuanjie. It can even be said that it is extremely gentle. But if you dare to underestimate this gentleness, you will be killed by it without any residue.


    This is the spirit of the earth!


    "And... It''s not just the soul..." Ji Lei looks at her palm. If the soul wants to improve, it doesn''t take so much time...


    "how many days have passed?" Ji Lei looks down at Xiao Ling Xue and asks.


    "About twenty days." Xiao Ling Xue thinks for a moment and answers Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and nods. Then she murmurs to Xiao Lingxue, "it''s almost time. Let''s meet the old friend." When Ji Lei''s voice comes to Xiao Lingxue''s ears, Xiao Lingxue immediately rubs her hands. Her eager belligerence makes Ji Lei wonder whether Xiao Lingxue really has a man''s heart. Not all men like to fight... And not all women can only dress up and play.


    Xiuwaihuizhong is talking about women like Xiao Lingxue, and even in the battle, Xiao Lingxue''s strength can not be underestimated!


    The way down the mountain of Nirvana has been destroyed by Jilei, so everyone chose the path that Jilei had taken before. After a period of time, a lot of people gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    At the foot of Nirvana mountain, the number of people is obviously much less than before. All the people with various looks are ready to leave nirvana.


    "Where''s jiley? Why didn''t jiley come down? " Duan bailing, who had been at the foot of the mountain for a long time, couldn''t find Jilei''s figure after looking for it all around. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Wei Changqing simply accompanies Duan bailing. If he doesn''t guess wrong, Ji Lei doesn''t show up. Duan bailing will not leave.


    Mu Feng still looked back with some uneasiness. When he was sure that there was no one behind him, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately prepared to leave. "Where are you going?" Just when Mu Feng steps forward, a cold voice suddenly comes from behind, which makes Mufeng''s body freeze in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Ji Lei''s figure suddenly comes from Mu Feng''s back. Mu Feng has repeatedly confirmed that there is no Ji Lei''s figure. However, Ji Lei has taken a step and stood in front of Mu Feng to block Mu Feng''s body.


    "Gilley? You''re down the mountain After seeing Ji Lei''s figure, Duan bailing can''t help but run forward, slapping Ji Lei''s arm hard, revealing two cute little tiger teeth. Ji Lei immediately smiles, and then moves her eyes to Mu Feng in front of her again.


    "What are you going to do?" Mu Feng instinctively shows a flustered look, but the next step is to try to hide it, so as not to be seen by others. "Only those who have ghosts in their hearts can be so wary of people?" Ji Lei said slowly. This is like an arrow with a cone in the heart. Mu Feng''s forehead drips a cold sweat, but he still asks in a hard voice: "my Mufeng is aboveboard and upright. Why is there any ghost in my heart?"


    When Xiao Lingxue hears this, she can''t help tightening her eyebrows. Then she has to draw her bow and arrow to take Mu Feng''s order, but she is pressed down by Ji Lei. "Men''s business, men to solve. Forget what I told you before? If you start with people like this, your hands will be dirty. " Ji Lei says to Xiao Lingxue with a faint smile. When Xiao Lingxue hears the words, she doesn''t care about Jilei''s affairs. Ji Lei walks forward in two or three steps, and then takes out some dust like things under Mu Feng''s suspicious eyes.


    "What else can you say?" Ji Lei looks at Mu Feng faintly, but in her plain eyes, what she conceals is fierce killing intention.


    After Mu Feng saw the dust, his neck was a little red, but he still insisted on saying to Ji Lei: "it''s just some time-space powder. What do you want to explain?"


    But after hearing this, Ji Lei''s face obviously changed. Mu Feng was a little strange. Even though Ji Lei Xuan made a joking expression, he looked at Mu Feng and said, "I never said what time-space powder this is. Why can you accurately give its name?"


    Ji Lei''s words, like a thunderbolt, cleaved on Mu Feng''s head, which made Mu Feng''s scalp numb, and his eyes did not dare to look directly at him.


    "In fact, it''s just some ordinary dust, but your words make me feel a little bright..." Jilei smiles faintly to Mu Feng, but mu Feng''s face turns pale in an instant.


    The confrontation between Ji Lei and Mu Feng attracted many eyes around her. Duan bailing suddenly scolded her and said, "dare Mufeng! Don''t hurry up and get caught! "


    As soon as Duan bailing''s voice dropped, Mu Feng''s body suddenly ran into the onlookers like the wind, and rushed out of the crowd!


    As long as you get out of the crowd, jiley can''t catch herself!


    "Jilei, the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. We''ll see you another day." Mu Feng''s voice suddenly rings, and Mu Feng''s figure suddenly rushes out like a whirlwind. Duan bailing, who is looking at him, is worried. He looks at Jilei and says, "Jilei! He''s going to run


    Ji Lei smiles. Then, with a gentle step, her body suddenly disappears in place! "It''s better not to choose another day. It''s better to hit the sun when choosing a day. The gratitude and resentment of Nirvana mountain can be solved in Nirvana mountain." Ji Lei''s indifferent voice suddenly rings in Mu Feng''s ear. In front of Mu Feng, Ji Lei''s figure suddenly appears, which makes Mu Feng stop at once. However, Ji Lei''s fist is just like that of Ji Lei tie! A fist hit Mu Feng''s face without any politeness, which directly cracked Mu Feng''s facial features and made his blood gush.


    "Ouch Mu Feng fell upside down and fell on the ground. He stood up and suddenly wiped a trace of determination in his eyes!


    "Gilley! I''ll fight with you Mu Feng suddenly has a sword in his hand, waving Dao Dao Jian Qi and stabbing Ji Lei! In the face of the fierce attack, Ji Lei does not panic. He once again reaches out his fist and makes a detour to avoid the blade. Mu Feng falls on the ground like Ji Lei, but Ji Lei doesn''t stay. The fists hit Mu Feng''s body like raindrops. Mu Feng''s eyes are protruding and his white teeth are early The blood that had been vomited was stained scarlet. "You... Wuling state?" Mu Feng''s eyes burst out with unbelievable color. Even if he is a strong person forging the spirit realm, he can''t fight himself like this without a trace of Aura! And Jilei has never used any aura from the beginning to the end, so there is only one! Then


    Ji Lei has been promoted to Wuling state!


    "Wu Lingjing?" Not only mu Feng, but also Xiao Lingxue, Duan bailing, and even Wei Changqing were surprised. Because he saw Ji Lei not long ago, he was still forging the strength of the spirit realm. Mu Feng''s words made all three people interested in this life. "It''s really the strength of Wuling state..." Wei Changqing didn''t know what to think and sighed. It was only three months since he came to Nirvana mountain. In three months, Ji Lei leaped directly from the forging spirit state to the Wuling state. Among them, Wei Changqing needed to spend at least one year and a half of his efforts on the four or five levels. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei was born The time was shortened by 60%...


    "Wuling state..." Xiao Lingxue''s beautiful eyes were covered with a little luster and looked at Ji Lei''s back. Then, she was filled with uncontrollable joy. Ji Lei crossed the Wuling realm at one stroke, and Xiao Lingxue was extremely happy!Ji Lei ignores Mu Feng and raises her fist to fall on Mu Feng. Mu Feng suddenly shouts at the sky: "Yi Shao! Help me


    Ji Lei looked up and saw that there was a flying monster walking slowly over the sky. The two disciples sitting on the wing palace did not expect that Mu Feng still had friendship with them.


    Ji Lei didn''t threaten Yi Tianxing to leave. Instead, he didn''t do anything. He watched Yi Tianxing''s attitude. If Yi Tianxing wanted to join in, Jilei would guarantee that two more wounded people would leave Nirvana mountain...


    Yi Tianxing looked at Jilei in the sky with a complicated look. He looked at Mu Feng, Ji Lei, Duan bailing and the guard chief Qing, finally sighed, did not say anything, driving the flying monster, floated away from Nirvana mountain.


    Seeing the last straw also left, Mu Feng''s eyes suddenly despair, face brush a layer of pale. "It seems that your last nobleman also chose to give you up." Ji Lei''s face is full of fun of cat and mouse. Finally, under Mu Feng''s frightened eyes, she raises her fist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    "To solve Mu Feng is to get rid of my worries." Ji Lei clenches her fist, bows her head and laughs at Xiao Ling Xue. Xiao Ling Xue smiles at her words and says, "let''s go down the mountain. It''s time to go back to cangyun sect."


    Ji Lei nodded, then went to Duan Bai Ling''s face, leaned over and touched Duan Bai Ling''s head with a smile and said, "finally, we have to part. Then you can''t forget me."


    Hearing this, Duan bailing pretended not to care. She attached it to Jilei''s ear and exhaled: "maybe I''m forgetful, unless you come to me."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come to you."


    At last, Ji Lei looks at the green mountains and white clouds with nostalgia. However, he doesn''t know what he is reluctant to give up. Maybe he can''t let go of something, or he is missing someone...


    the setting sun grass and trees, ordinary alleys and alleys are gradually disappearing. The whole Nirvana mountain, on this day, finally turns back to the one rarely visited Empty mountain.


    It seems that there are still some remains...


    a line of egrets points to the clear lake at two points, and then flies straight up to the blue sky. Late sunset, gradually sinking, sunset sky, fire cloud like a big curtain, the whole world is covered with red.


    The dense trees almost covered her beautiful cheek. In the warm setting sun, it seemed that even her cold breath seemed to soften a little.


    "Miss, he''s gone." Luo Wuji respectfully stands behind Luo qianrou and says in a low voice.


    The clarity in Luo qianrou''s beautiful eyes gradually turns into a little bit of sadness. Just in time, the melodious sound of the pastoral flute slowly flows from the mid air. Originally, it is the clear flute sound, but in this fiery red world, it seems a little impatient. The poetic landscape suddenly becomes less loving.


    The last figure, blowing a flute, left nirvana in a hurry. Luo qianrou had no time to know who he was. His eyes were locked in the direction of Jilei''s leaving. Finally, he sighed sadly. Then he slowly said to Luo Wuji behind him: "now you can go back."


    Voice, unexpectedly is to restore a bit of cold, if not in the face of Jilei, Luo qianrou treat everyone like this. Because everyone is the same.


    About ten days later, Ji Lei was sitting at the Xiao''s house. When the servants came to report, the mountain of Nirvana disappeared mysteriously. No one knows how it did not exist. There were still passers-by who only heard a loud and long song of birds in the night sky, and the whole night sky suddenly became as bright as fire. However, no one knows what happened.


    Jilei hides his body in his coat and counts his fingers back and forth. He doesn''t know where the Phoenix has gone. However, as long as it is with each other, it''s an easy town. It''s still unknown what Feng and Ji Lei said before to relieve the cold in Luo qianrou''s body. However, as an elder, Feng doesn''t need to deceive Jilei, so Ji Lei can only take a step and look at it. Anyway, when we see Luo qianrou, let''s talk about it...


    and leave Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue for a journey When Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue bid farewell to Xiao Yao and set off for cangyun Zong, it was three days later.


    "I didn''t expect you would pinch a little." The elder Dongfang Tianjing looked at Ji Lei helplessly and said, "do you know that you will enter the examination of Xingyun Pavilion in three days? If you come late and miss the time, I don''t think you can justify yourself! " The elder''s slightly angry tone makes Ji Lei spit out her tongue. Xiao Lingxue stands aside and looks at Ji Lei reluctantly. She intended to get up three days ago, but Ji Lei drags her for three days. Moreover, Xiao Lingxue can''t find Ji Lei for these three days. It seems that Ji Lei has disappeared in the misty city. What does Jilei do? Xiao Lingxue cares, But I didn''t ask. In fact, Ji Lei is going to surprise Xiao Lingxue. In the past three days, he has gone all over the jewelry stores in the misty City, and even the auction houses, but he can''t find any decent jewelry. After all, women also need beautiful things to accompany them. Moreover, Xiao Lingxue has taken so many risks with Jilei, and Jilei still feels that she is somewhat sorry for Xiao Ling Snow, do some compensation, also should.


    However, in the end, Ji Lei did not choose anything to match Xiao Lingxue, because when he thought of Xiao Lingxue wearing gold and silver, he felt a little vulgar. These things could adorn a beautiful woman, but could not decorate a fairy.


    Ji Lei was agitated for three days. Finally, at Xiao Lingxue''s urging, she put the matter down temporarily. After that, Xiao Lingxue was dragged to cangyun clan. All these three days were wasted. Ji Lei didn''t dare to tell Xiao Lingxue that she would laugh.


    "Well, just remember not to be late in three days!" The great elder trained Ji Lei for a long time. At last, he looked up and down at Ji Lei, then nodded his head with satisfaction: "well, it''s really a big improvement from forging spirit state to martial spirit state. It''s not bad, but it''s not enough."


    The elder''s words seem to be very meaningful. Ji Lei looks at the elder suspiciously. The elder approaches Ji Lei, and then whispers to Ji Lei: "if you want to enter frost Island, you don''t have the strength of King Wu. Forget it.""King Wu..." at first, Ji Lei''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but even if it turned into incomparable firmness, he said to the elder, "I understand, I will try my best."


    "You don''t work hard enough. You need some training." Said the elder, shaking his head.


    "Training?" Jilei looked at the elder mysteriously. Then he said to Jilei, "if you really get to xingxingge, you will know."


    As the night poured down, Xiao Lingxue suddenly felt that she was standing behind her. Looking back, she was actually Ji Lei.


    "Do you really want to know what I''ve done these three days?" Gilley asked, looking down.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. If you want to say it, I don''t need to ask." Xiao Ling Xue shows a beautiful smile to Jilei, which makes her heart shake.


    "In fact, it is..." Ji Lei''s face showed a trace of light red, and then fumbled in her clothes for a while. Finally, she felt something like a feather. However, the feather was also brilliant and beautiful in the moonlight.


    "This is..." Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei with some doubts. Ji Lei explains to Xiao Lingxue, "I originally wanted to buy you a jewelry, but I can''t find one worthy of you, so I can only find this one in the end..."


    Ji Lei holds Xiao Lingxue''s two fragrant shoulders, and then gently passes the feather in her hand through Xiao Lingxue''s bun It was given to herself by Feng. It fell from the Xia clothes. Originally, it was left to Ji Lei as a souvenir. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei gave it to Xiao Ling Xue as jewelry. Although this feather looks more gorgeous than any jewelry, Jilei always feels strange to wear a feather on her head. However, just as Jilei hesitates, the feather passing through Xiao Lingxue''s bun suddenly releases a faint halo. After a moment, the feather immediately disappears and is replaced by a phoenix shaped hairpin!


    The white phoenix crows, the hundred phoenix return to the nest! This hairpin is incomparably matched with Xiao Ling Xue! Seeing this scene, Jilei can''t help but open his mouth and eyes and stare at the magical scene.


    "Good looking?" Xiao Lingxue is staring at Ji Lei like this. She asks Ji Lei with some distrust. Ji Lei''s eyes are full of surprise. Then she murmurs: "it''s not only beautiful... It''s amazing!" Xiao Lingxue smiles shyly. For the first time, Ji Lei praises herself like this. Xiao Lingxue is embarrassed. However, when Xiao Lingxue finds out Ji Lei''s whereabouts in the past three days, she is moved by Ji Lei''s clumsy behavior. She suddenly reaches out her jade arm and hugs Jilei''s neck. Under Jilei''s dull eyes, she kisses Ji Lei''s mouth gently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Three days later, Ji Lei stood in the Tengyun Pavilion of cangyunzong early, waiting for the test and assessment to begin. The elder also waited in the Tengyun pavilion very early. After looking for a quiet corner, Ji Lei sat down and began to practice with closed eyes.


    With the passage of time, more and more disciples rushed to Tengyun pavilion from all parts of cangyunzong. The spacious space of Tengyun Pavilion gradually became crowded.


    Ji Lei''s eyes are half narrowed. He suddenly feels that there seems to be a figure in front of him. Ji Lei lifts his eyelids. Then he sees Yi Qiuling standing in front of him. He looks at Ji Lei in surprise: "Wu... Wu Ling state? Is it true? "


    Ji Lei can''t help but feel funny, his lips raised: "how, only martial spirit realm, disappointed?"


    "Disappointed..." Yi Qiuling gave a wry smile, shaking her head and saying, "you are too terrible. I remember that before you entered Nirvana mountain, you were still forging the spirit state. How could you have improved so much in three months..."


    Ji Lei was speechless, but she just laughed carelessly. Later, she said to Yi Qiuling, "you have not forged the spirit state Are you ready? It''s just a step away from the Wuling realm. "


    "I don''t want to be a step away from you..." Yi Qiuling sat down and said in a somewhat disheartened way: "when you first entered cangyun sect, I remember that you were still in the state of hardening body... How could it be that it took only one or two years for Yi Qiuling to be bitter and astringent. For him, the promotion and cultivation is as difficult as eating and drinking water for Jilei However, Yi Qiuling watched with helplessness that Ji Lei''s strength had been gradually improved from seven levels of body hardening and physical state since he entered the Cang yunzong, and gradually became even with himself. Up to now, Yi Qiuling has surpassed Yi Qiuling completely after only one and a half years of Kung Fu!


    This feeling makes Yi Qiuling speechless. Of course, he feels that heaven is unfair, but this is also Ji Lei''s good life. Yi Qiuling can''t envy him. But what Yi Qiuling doesn''t know is what difficulties he has encountered on the way to Ji Lei''s promotion. Yi Qiuling has not felt the mysterious fear from the dark, has not experienced the terrifying moment of the siege of monsters, and has not experienced the heartache of separation in life and death. Yi Qiuling only saw Ji Lei''s speed which was comparable to that of heaven and man, but he didn''t see how much Ji Lei had gone through behind it.


    Of course, these, Jilei do not need to tell Yi Qiuling, just stay in the heart as their own memories.


    After waiting for a lot of time, Jilei opened her eyes slowly again. This time, no one approached Jilei, but because someone else came. "Here it is." Ji Lei gives a light voice and then stands up. As soon as Ji Lei gets up, the gate of Tengyun Pavilion is suddenly opened. There are several figures standing outside. One of them looks like a vigorous old pine. Although it is some years old, it still stands still, giving people a feeling of great spirit!


    Ji Lei''s eyes turn to the old man. The old man''s body gradually rises and looks down upon the numerous disciples of cangyun sect. Finally, he says faintly, "I, Li Jinsong, will be the host of the examination for entering Xingyun Pavilion." When the old man finished, he turned his back. All of a sudden, Ji Lei felt a strong pressure coming from Li Jinsong''s whole body. The huge aura covered the whole Tengyun Pavilion. Ji Lei''s chest was a little stuffy. Li Jinsong''s strength was very strong. Ji Lei felt a little uncomfortable when he looked up at Li Jinsong Amazing luster.


    "This strength is... King Wu?"


    Only King Wu was able to release this kind of pressure. With his superb aura, cangyun Zong''s rebellious and piercing genius could not even fart.


    "I''m trying to give us a strong hand." Ji Lei can''t help but understand, but Ji Lei can''t do it. He just needs to wait for Li Jinsong to announce the rules of the game. "There are three rounds in the examination of Xingyun Pavilion, the first round, the strength test, the second round, martial arts, and the third round..." Li Jinsong said here, suddenly stopped, and then sighed gently, "the third round, I will not say for the time being. Let''s see how many of you can pass the examination.


    if the number is not reached, the Xingyun Pavilion will not enter."


    Li Jinsong''s words make everyone confused. Ji Lei looks at the elder standing on the side. However, the elder nods slightly. Ji Lei doesn''t know what he means, but he can only resist asking questions. After Li Jingsong finished, he suddenly coughed. It seemed that he was going to say something important. Ji Lei looked at Li Jinsong. Li Jinsong looked at him in unison, and said: "only, there are only two places in cangyun sect. Therefore, what I need


    is the most gifted disciple. Here is a list."


    Li Jinsong suddenly took out a scroll from his arms, opened it to the crowd and said, "I only need two names here. I don''t want to be a king level disciple."


    Li Jinsong said that he directly wiped out those disciples below the king level, which made the faces of those who were not king level disciples covered with a layer of haze. Although he was unwilling, he could only accept this unacceptable result."Not a king level disciple?" Ji Lei is stunned. Although this rule seems a bit hasty, it is beneficial to Ji Lei. In this way, most of the disciples of Tengyun pavilion are killed by one stick, which greatly increases the probability of Ji Lei entering Xingyun Pavilion.


    "Next, the one who reported his name, came forward."


    "First, Gilley."


    "Second, Xiao Lingxue."


    "Third, Yi Qiuling."


    "The fourth..."


    their names were called one by one. Among the envious eyes, one by one, their heads held high and stepped forward to Li Jinsong.


    "Thirty, no more, no less. Let''s forget the rest of the king level disciples. I''m too lazy to look for them." Then he said, "what''s the meaning of these words? You can''t be a man like this, can you? "Elder! We are also King level disciples. Why did you screen us out so easily? " At last, some of the disciples were not angry. Li Jinsong glanced at him lazily, then turned his mouth and said faintly: "if you are not called, it means you are not lucky. Next time you come back, you will be


    "


    What? What''s the reason? All the king level disciples showed their displeasure. Li Jinsong didn''t care about them. Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue looked at each other and laughed secretly.


    It seems that it''s good to write your name in front of you... "Then, I''ll start to assess..." after Li Jinsong points out 30 people, he slowly opens his mouth and says to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "The first round! Strength test! " Li Jinsong''s voice was old and vigorous. Then, a disciple next to him handed over a crystal ball in his hand. With a wave of Li Jinsong''s sleeve robe, the crystal ball immediately suspended in the air, flashing light.


    "Yuanlingqiu is here. Who will come first?" Li Jinsong said a word, and then he took a step back. After that step back, a figure immediately appeared among the disciples. He strode to the front of Yuanling ball, and his palm was printed on the smooth surface of Yuanling ball!


    "Yi -" the yuan spirit ball immediately flashed yellow hair, reflecting on the faces of all the onlookers. Under the focus of many concerned eyes, the crystal clear wall of Yuanling ball suddenly showed two horizontal lines.


    "Forging spirit realm is double." Li Jinsong looked at the wall of the Yuanling ball without any expression and forged the spirit state. For the disciples of cangyun sect, it may be a very great realm, but for Li Jinsong, the result is a little poor.


    Li Jinsong did not blink his eyes. He looked at the face of the disciple who was still complacent at the results. He sighed silently in his heart. He was satisfied with his current achievements, and his future was bound to be limited.


    But Li Jinsong didn''t say anything. He didn''t even bother to take a look at this kind of person, and said without expression: "next one."


    Ji Lei looked at the fool who didn''t know that he couldn''t help laughing. The boy didn''t know that Li Jinsong was no longer interested in him. He was so complacent that he couldn''t get to the end. He didn''t expect that this guy was still playing silly music!


    However, Jilei is not in a hurry, waiting for people to go up one by one. After the test is finished, Jilei finally goes up. However, in this first round of test, there are some situations that Jilei didn''t expect. "Yi Qiuling, jiuzhong forging spirit state." Li Jinsong looked at several King level disciples at the early stage of the forging spirit realm. He could see that his face was a little dark. Until he saw Yi Qiuling''s achievements, his face softened a little. So many people came out of Yi Qiuling''s Jiuchong spirit state. Although the number of them was small, it was also a comfort to Li Jinsong. "Xiao Lingxue, eight levels of forging spirit realm." Although Xiao Lingxue''s strength is not as strong as Yi Qiuling, she also makes Li Jinsong satisfied. Xiao Lingxue should be younger than Yi Qiuling, and her talent is quite good. Compared with those King level disciples who have forged spirit state level two or three levels, Xiao Lingxue Yi Qiuling can be considered to be on the stage.


    "Next, Duan Yanqi, forging the spirit state eight."


    "Luo Qiu, seven levels of forging spirit state."


    "Li Zhenhao, forging the spirit of eight However, one by one, the seven eight and even nine King level disciples of the forging spirit realm sprang up one after another. These people were probably the last ones to test their strength. It seems that the stronger disciples like to wait and see for a while, and then start again. This makes a sharp contrast between the strength of the former and the latter, and those who are complacent at the beginning In the eyes of other disciples, the title of King level disciple and the strength of forging spirit realm were enough to make them become the object of admiration of all disciples. However, in front of the monsters in the back, they were a thin and weak chicken. Forging spirit state seven, forging spirit eight, forging spirit nine! It''s so common! When the number of seven heavy disciples in the forging spirit realm reached nearly ten, those in the early stage of forging spirit realm all consciously stepped back. This means that they have no confidence to participate in the next examination.


    Li Jinsong''s face became more and more relaxed. The disciple tested later had the lowest strength of forging spirit realm. Although there was still some gap with Li Jinsong''s goal, he was still barely qualified.


    "Who''s next?" Li Jinsong''s eyes inspect the disciples who are still standing in the same place. Ji Lei sees that they are almost measured, so he takes a step forward: "I''ll come next!"


    Ji Lei''s appearance naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many people only knew that Ji Lei had returned to cangyun Zong after seeing Ji Lei today. As the absolute focus figure of Cang Yun Zong, everything Ji Lei has done is particularly remarkable. Ji Lei''s palm is pasted on the yuan spirit ball. All the people turn their eyes to the yuan spirit ball, and all want to see how heavy Ji Lei is now. Only a few people who know the details of Ji Lei lower their heads in a mood. Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei''s back gently, forging the spirit state? I''m afraid you underestimated jiley a little!


    "Wow The light in Yuanling ball, from the previous half weak yellow light, instantly turned into dazzling golden light! Even Li Jinsong didn''t think that he was a disciple of the upper level of the forging spirit realm, but he didn''t expect that Ji Lei''s strength was far beyond the forging spirit realm!


    "Wu... Wu Lingjing?" Li Jinsong was afraid that he was wrong and wiped his eyes. However, the golden light that covered the whole Tengyun pavilion would not deceive him. Ji Lei''s strength was clearly displayed there! It''s Wuling realm!


    Wu Lingjing is a heavy one!


    "It''s a Wuling realm!" Tengyun Pavilion suddenly burst into a boiling pot. Many disciples were talking about Ji Lei''s terrible state of martial spirit, which was one step away from King Wu! I didn''t expect that Jilei''s strength has been strong here!And those King level disciples who were still wandering in the early stage of forging spirit realm were eager to find a place to drill in and compare with others. What else could their own strength be?


    "it seems that the strongest disciple has come out this time..." Li Jinsong''s rigid face at this time finally showed a trace of relief and looked at the vigorous faces Li Jinsong felt relieved.


    "The old man announced that the first round is over..." Li Jinsong was just about to announce the result when a figure appeared in the crowd and looked at Li Jinsong and said, "wait, elder Li, I haven''t tested it yet!"


    Li Jinsong saw this and frowned, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Su Zhan." The man seemed anxious, but his clean and handsome face was full of clouds.


    "Su Zhan? I didn''t report your name, did I? " Li Jinsong heard the man''s words, but he frowned and said. "No, but I''d like to have a try." Su Zhan''s eyebrows are mingled with a firm look. Ji Lei pays special attention to him, but it doesn''t seem to attract much attention. However, his strength is not weak. Ji Lei can feel that this man''s strength is also very strong,


    but how strong he is, Ji Lei is not sure.


    "You''re out of luck. Next time." Li Jinsong waved his hand and said with some impatience. This made Su Zhan''s look filled with anxiety. Ji Lei saw this and suddenly went to Li Jinsong and said in a respectful voice to Li Jinsong, "elder Li, let him have a try." "Are you ordering me After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Li Jinsong''s face immediately gushed a trace of displeasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Li Jinsong''s old face was engraved with furrows formed by wrinkles. His face, which had been slightly relieved, suddenly became ferocious and angry. Anyone could see that Li Jinsong was already angry. Those who followed Li Jinsong''s disciples all looked at Ji Lei, and then slowly shook their heads at Ji Lei, indicating that Ji Lei should not be in the limelight at this time. Li Jinsong''s strange temper had no way to deal with him in Xingyun Pavilion. No one could change what he believed. If this was the case, Ji Lei disobeyed Li Jinsong''s will, and Li Jinsong''s impression of Ji Lei would be fine It''s going to be the worst.


    It''s such an old man. His temper can even be described as strange. Ji Lei doesn''t let go. Even Yi Qiuling and Duan Yanqi want to gently remind Ji Lei not to entangle with Li Jinsong, but Jilei doesn''t listen.


    Xiao Lingxue gently takes Ji Lei''s hand and does not make a statement. However, Ji Lei can understand Xiao Lingxue''s meaning. As long as Ji Lei wants to do it, Xiao Lingxue always supports Ji Lei. "Sorry, elder Li. I don''t mean disrespect." Ji Lei bowed slightly, and then said to Li Jinsong Gongsheng, "it''s just... I think that so many students who have been directly screened out have not said anything, but he stood up. Maybe this person''s strength is not bad. If the elder can be satisfied with the real


    , he will also give an account to Xingyun Pavilion. If the elder can''t be satisfied, he will have no loss in Xingyun Pavilion. ¡±Ji Lei''s words are a truth. If Su Zhan''s strength is really good, Xingyun Pavilion will find another treasure. However, this means that Li Jinsong doesn''t intend to listen to Ji Lei''s advice. He frowns, with a little anger in his turbid eyes, stares at Ji Lei fiercely.


    he says: "it''s not necessary for you to teach me these things! I said no, where can I get a disciple to interrupt? "


    Li Jinsong''s attitude is very tough, which probably means that even if Ji Lei is reasonable, he will not listen. What''s the elder''s need for his disciples to intervene? Ji Lei''s action of overstepping the thunder pool made Li Jinsong angry.


    After hearing Li Jinsong''s reply, Su Zhan''s look suddenly darkened. Ji Lei has done everything he can. If Li Jinsong doesn''t listen, it''s beyond Jilei''s ability to recover...


    Su Zhan''s look becomes a little lonely, even if he has to turn around and return to the crowd...


    "whew!"


    Suddenly, a broken wind sounds behind Su Zhan. Su Zhan instinctively turns to block the wind. But when Su Zhan turns his head and subconsciously takes the object in his hand, he is stunned.


    "Yuan Lingqiu?" Su Zhan looks at the yuan Ling ball in his hand with some surprise. What he has in his hand is indeed the yuan spirit ball used to test his strength. At this time, under the eyes of everyone, the yuan spirit ball in front of Li Jinsong has disappeared.


    Ji Lei grabs yuan Ling ball and throws it to Su Zhan!


    "Bold!" Even the elder''s face drooped and looked at Ji Lei. His face was very ugly, not to mention Li Jinsong. His face had already turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    "Ding!"


    Just as everyone is looking at Ji Lei and feeling sorry for his ignorance, Su Zhan''s yuan Ling ball suddenly flashed a bright golden luster!


    "Gold?"


    "Gold again?"


    Many disciples'' eyes were quickly attracted by the touch of gold. They all looked at the yuan spirit ball in Su Zhan''s hand. Even Li Jinsong and the elder elder, who were about to attack, were stunned, because the yuan spirit ball in Su Zhan''s hand flashed with real gold!


    "Wu Lingjing!"


    Ji Lei couldn''t help shouting out. No wonder Su Zhan didn''t give up. It would be a pity if Li Jinsong, acting arbitrarily and taking luck as an excuse, would directly exclude Su Zhan!


    Su Zhan only then reacts. Ji Lei, regardless of Li Jinsong''s face, throws Yuanling ball to himself, in order to give himself a chance to touch Yuanling ball! Now the results come out, and the audience is shocked!


    Li Jinsong''s look is extremely complicated. Those disciples who are familiar with Li Jinsong''s temperament still look at Ji Lei with pity. With their understanding of Li Jinsong, Ji Lei has helped Su Zhan, but it does not mean that Li Jinsong will let Ji Lei go.


    Su Zhan''s strength is really impressive. Yes, but Ji Lei throws yuan Ling ball to Su Zhan in front of so many people. This is to challenge Li Jinsong in public. With Li Jinsong''s face saving character, he will not let Ji Lei go easily.


    Li Jinsong''s eyes were gloomy, his dark face was full of hatred, and his eyes toward Ji Lei were full of complicated color. He held back his strength and gave a angry cry: "wanton! You don''t know the truth! "


    Ji Lei lowers her head slightly, but she doesn''t say a word. Xiao Lingxue is sweating for Jilei. Many people are looking forward to Li Jinsong''s removal of Ji Lei''s qualification so that he can be on the top. To their surprise, Li Jinsong has no more words after he has finished this sentence.


    "Su Zhan, isn''t he, Jilei? Well, I remember you Li Jinsong gave a voice of hate and hatred. Su Zhan''s face was sad, but Ji Lei was calm and calm. He secretly waved to Su Zhan, "Why are you in a daze? The elder asked you to join the teamWhen Su Zhan hears the speech, he looks at Li Jinsong with some uncertainty. Naturally, Li Jinsong will not pay attention to Su Zhan, but surprisingly, he does not oppose Ji Lei! Therefore, Su Zhan horizontal heart, regardless of Li Jinsong''s face, then stood in the queue.


    Li Jinsong''s face is still not so good-looking, his eyes inadvertently walk through Jilei''s cheek, but it is quietly with a trace of appreciation.


    "I''m sorry... I hurt you..." Su Zhan stood in the queue and apologized sincerely to Ji Lei, but Ji Lei waved his hand carelessly and whispered to Su Zhan, "elder Li would like me to do this."


    "Ah?" Su Zhan didn''t expect that Ji Lei would say this. At the moment, he was a little unclear. So he looked at Ji Lei in a daze, but Ji Lei''s face was full of calm. Looking at the surprised faces of the disciples around Li Jinsong, Ji Lei was more convinced of his own thoughts. Why does Li Jinsong not understand people? Naturally, he knew the reason why Su Zhan came forward. Of course, it was because he really had the ability. But after all, Li Jinsong was in a high position of power, and some things were not easy to do by himself. What''s more, he broke his own rules himself. What''s more, he had to break his own rules? Fortunately, Ji Lei,


    with one move, he directly carried all the black pots and made Li Jinsong scold him. However, he did not Miss Su Zhan, a powerful school. It means that Ji Lei gives Li Jinsong a step down. Therefore, Li Jinsong will not only not punish Ji Lei, but also praise Ji Lei in his heart. However, those cruel words in his mouth are just cruel words. After a long time, he doesn''t count them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    I waited a little while.


    With the promotion of the last disciple, Ji Lei''s waiting is finally coming to an end. Li Jinsong sees that the result has been separated, so he raises his head and says to the crowd, "the second round is over. Next, I will test the third round."


    In the third round, Li Jinsong didn''t say what it was. He kept a layer of mystery for everyone, but it also made Ji Lei even more itchy. What is the assessment of this mysterious third round?


    "The third round, it''s very simple..." Li Jinsong did not know where to find a thick incense, put it on the ground to light, and then said to the crowd: "it is within this incense, you will beat your senior brothers and sisters!"


    After Li Jingsong finished, eight disciples came out in a big stride after him. All of them had the strength to forge the peak of the spirit state and even the martial spirit state.


    "Beat them?" Ji Lei was stunned, and then looked at the eight expressionless disciples. They were filled with the atmosphere of fighting, and they looked very difficult to deal with.


    "The first two to defeat your opponents are the new disciples who have entered the Xingyun Pavilion this time." Li Jinsong finished, he directly waved, announced the start of the game, and this time, Tengyun Pavilion is directly raised eight challenge arena, all of the competition is started at the same time!


    "Position one, Gilley!"


    When Jilei heard his name, he jumped onto the platform directly. Standing opposite him was a man with a cold face. From the famous brand on his chest, Jilei saw his name.


    "Tang Jianfeng?" Jilei looks at the name and feels very familiar. The character "Tang" makes Jilei''s heartbeat miss a beat.


    "Are you jiley? It doesn''t seem to be very strong either Tang Jianfeng stood opposite Ji Lei, and immediately showed a sarcastic expression: "I really want to see. How many moves can you take in my hands in this extremely arrogant city?"


    "Sure enough!" Ji Lei suddenly knows that the purpose of Tang Jianfeng is too clear, because this guy is clearly from the Tang family!


    "Are you from the Tang family?" Jiley asked, frowning.


    "Right answer!" Tang Jianfeng''s body suddenly turned into a fast black shadow. His strong body disappeared directly in one breath. A sword blade, in the next moment, had touched the root of Jilei''s neck.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Jianfeng''s sword falls behind Ji Lei and is about to stab a sword into Ji Lei''s throat. But at this moment, Ji Lei still reacts. His backhand uses a dragon grain halberd to resist the sword. Then he turns over his body and jumps out, standing opposite Tang Jianfeng.


    "Good body." Tang Jianfeng praises him dryly. Ji Lei doesn''t know whether this is his sarcasm. However, Tang Jianfeng shoots again and stabs Ji Lei''s chest with a sword!


    This sword! As fast as the wind! Sound like thunder! A roar sounded, and Jilei''s chest was a little more sharp!


    "Zhenlong halberd!" Ji Lei raises the dragon pattern halberd, and a halberd resists the sword. The sword edge of the sword is crooked, and Ji Lei''s aura hits the edge of the sword edge. Tang Jianfeng stabs the sword empty with one sword, which gives Ji Lei a chance to stab it fiercely!


    Ji Lei tries to break Tang Jianfeng''s defense, but it doesn''t help. Tang Jianfeng''s defense is like an airtight wall without any flaws!


    Ji Lei is a little anxious at once, and then directly displays his martial arts skills and directly attacks Tang Jianfeng!


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    The aura spread instantly and turned into a holy dragon, and rushed to Tang Jianfeng. Tang Jianfeng looked cold and looked at him, but he also showed his martial arts skills!


    "Thousand unique swords!" At this moment, the two auras blow together, and Tengyun Pavilion immediately bursts out a startling sound. Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng step backward and fall on the edge of the challenge arena!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Bang!" Ji Lei''s body collides with the railings, and the whole person''s Qi and blood begin to tumble up and down. Ji Lei suddenly feels a fishy sweetness in her throat, and she can''t help but spit out blood!


    Although Tang Jianfeng stepped back a few dozen steps, he was much better than Ji Lei. After his face turned white for a while, he returned to normal.


    After raising his head, Tang Jianfeng''s eyes were obviously a little surprised and looked at Ji Lei. Then he said coldly: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong."


    Ji Lei wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and doesn''t speak. He can feel that Tang Jianfeng''s strength is much stronger than that of himself. Moreover, Tang Jianfeng''s aura is extremely strange, but there is a soft spirit hidden in the fierce sword Qi, which can defuse the aura.


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually darkened. It seems that if you want to defeat Tang Jianfeng, you will have to fight hard... At the same time, after Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng collide with each other, they begin to fight. For a moment, the whole Tengyun Pavilion sends out a symphony of fighting. Ji Lei looks at the other arena, and at this time, Ji Lei''s afterglow suddenly appears He caught sight of a dark shadow and rushed to himself with a moment of distraction!


    "How fast The dark shadow flashed in a flash, giving little time for Jilei to react. Jilei instinctively wanted to dodge, but the blade of the sword was already under Jilei''s neck at this time!


    Ji Lei quickly turns back and resists. The dragon pattern halberd meets Tang Jianfeng''s sword. The sound of gold and iron rings. At the last moment, the Dragon grain halberd is actually talking about the sword front!


    Ji Lei frowns. He feels that Tang Jianfeng''s speed seems to slow down when he hits the last blow. But before Jilei has time to think about it, Tang Jianfeng''s sword comes out directly and the next one is rushing to attack!


    Ji Lei does not dare to be distracted any more. He looks at Tang Jianfeng''s blade, which is as fast as the wind. The blade twinkles with cold silver. At the bottom of Jilei''s eye pupil, the reflection shows a streamer!


    "Matchless dragon stranding!" Ji Lei no longer keeps his hand, and the dragon pattern halberd glows fiercely. The golden light shines on Ji Lei''s cheek. A holy dragon, covered with golden aura, rushes to Tang Jianfeng''s sword without retreating!


    "Baichuan sword!" Tang Jianfeng murmured, and the sword immediately changed into thousands of streamers and flew to the holy dragon of Jilei!


    The golden light of Jilei''s eyes is scattered, and the dark blue Cang Lei suddenly surges up!


    "Thunder Sutra!"


    Between success and failure, Ji Lei won''t keep her hand. The golden aura of Shenglong gradually turns into dark blue, filled with the power of violent thunder. She rises in anger and hovers over the mighty dome of Tengyun Pavilion, competing with the ten thousand swords for supremacy! Under the sky thunder, the holy dragon and the sword blade collide head-on. At this moment, it seems that the whole world trembles for a moment. This huge and fierce aura makes all the people around him stop and stare at the battle field between Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng. At most, other people''s swords collide with each other


    , and their posture seems to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    "No, stop them!" As the elder elder watched, his eyes shrank suddenly. He turned his spirit into a barrier and locked the arena where Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng were located, so as not to spread the aura and hurt others.


    At the moment, Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng seem to be the protagonists of the field, and all people''s eyes are focused on them.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound sounded inside the barrier, and the intensity of its explosion meant that the whole barrier was blown apart! "Boom The sound of the collapse of the sky and the earth shaking the ground three times. Ji Lei steadied his feet and fixed his eyes on Tang Jianfeng. Shenglong and wanjian disappeared at the same time. The rebound made Ji Lei''s aura explode in an instant and hurt his internal organs. Fortunately, there was no double pulse to protect his heart. Although Ji Lei was injured, he did not hurt the root It''s not heavy.


    "Poof!"


    Qi and blood in Ji Lei''s body surged up, which made his cheek flush. However, Tang Jianfeng was prior to Ji Lei and vomited blood, which made everyone marvel at it!


    "It''s jiley who has a little advantage?"


    Even Ji Lei didn''t expect that Tang Jianfeng''s situation would be worse than that of himself. When the Jingtian Yibang exploded, Tang Jianfeng was injured more seriously than Jilei!


    "Don''t compare Just as Ji Lei is ready to start again, Li Jinsong''s old voice suddenly comes to mind. Li Jinsong looks at Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng, and then directly announces: "Ji Leisheng!"


    Ji Lei stares at Li Jinsong in a daze. Tang Jianfeng''s expression is also a little unwilling. But in the end, he can only face his regret and go to Li Jinsong.


    Li Jinsong is also helpless. Although the duel between Ji Lei and Tang Jianfeng is wonderful, it does make too much noise. He is an elder. After all, this is not a fight between life and death. In order to ensure that there will be no serious casualties, Li Jinsong has to stop the competition!


    Tang Jianfeng staggers and slowly passes by Ji Lei. Ji Lei glances at him, but suddenly he sees that the corner of Tang Jianfeng''s mouth rises slightly!


    "If you are eliminated here, it will be too cheap. You can be more careful when you enter Xingyun Pavilion. Let''s...""There''s a long way to go."


    Tang Jianfeng''s voice spreads to Ji Lei''s ears. He hears Ji Lei''s spine break out in a cold sweat. When he turns his head, Tang Jianfeng is already standing behind Li Jinsong, and his face still looks unwilling, as if he is really unconvinced.


    At the bottom of Jilei''s eye pupil, a chill of Seng Leng is pouring in.


    "It''s a lonely day for Fangji...".


    Ji Lei doesn''t know whether Tang Jianfeng is really defeated or deliberately releases water. However, Ji Lei becomes the first candidate to defeat his elder martial brother. The first quota has already entered Jilei''s pocket.


    At this time, other talents react. After the shocking collision, Jilei has already plundered a quota, which makes everyone else hurry to grasp the pace and start again. It is bound to seize the last quota left!


    "Qingming sword!"


    "Nine pole wind feather!" A fierce collision breaks out between the two places. Ji Lei looks at the sound of the collision and finds that Xiao Lingxue is using the antelope bow to shoot nine arrows. The arrow feather shoots at the man opposite her. The man puts a blue steel knife against his chest and tries to resist the impact of the nine wind arrows. However, when the nine wind arrows stab the steel knife, the steel knife is immediately punctured There are nine regular holes.


    "Boom." Xiao Ling Xueqing had a drink, and the nine wind arrows immediately exploded. The man did not expect Xiao Lingxue to have such a hand. He was caught off guard and was defeated.


    "Won!" When Xiao Lingxue wins, Ji Lei is naturally very happy. However, just as Ji Lei turns her eyes to Li Jinsong and expects him to announce the result quickly, Li Jinsong slowly shakes his head. It''s a pity. It''s a pity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Late?" Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech. He looks at Li Jinsong in a puzzled way: "what do you mean, elder?"


    Li Jinsong shrugged his shoulders and said, "literally, it''s late. Someone has already won the second place ahead of her


    "No way!" Ji Lei looks at Li Jinsong''s face in disbelief. Even if Li Jinsong turns a wink, Jilei looks at the road and finds that Su Zhan has already laid his opponent on the ground.


    Ji Lei is speechless. She stares at Xiao Ling Xue, Su Zhan and Li Jinsong.


    "It stopped almost at the same time, but Su Zhan was still a little earlier."


    Li Jinsong''s voice is like a heavy hammer hitting Jilei''s head. Originally, Jilei was quite a good man, but the good man actually put himself into it! Su ZhanNa''s victory a little faster than Xiao Lingxue is to wipe Xiao Lingxue from the list of Xingyun Pavilion.


    At this moment, Jilei only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and couldn''t hear anything. "No accommodation? What does it matter to recruit three disciples? It''s almost the same time anyway Ji Lei suddenly pleads with Li Jinsong, but he is refuted by Li Jinsong, who has no room for maneuver: "no! One is one, two is two, late is late, no ambiguity!


    ¡±


    Ji Lei''s face suddenly darkened, and Xiao Lingxue was beside her, and her pretty cheek was frozen there. Some of them didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Jinsong gets close to Ji Lei, and suddenly he smiles softly at Ji Lei. In his tone, there is a little banter in his voice: "do you want to show off next time?"


    Ji Lei has nothing to say but a wry smile.


    "Or I''ll talk to Su Zhan." Ji Lei is about to talk to Su Zhan, but she is caught by Xiao Ling Xue.


    Xiao Lingxue said firmly to Jilei: "I can''t afford to lose. If I don''t enter this year, then next year, you don''t have to do these embarrassing things for me."


    "How embarrassing it is Jiley was a little anxious. "If you don''t go! I''m not going either "Is it time to be childish?" Just when Xiao Lingxue wants to persuade Ji Lei again, Li Jinsong suddenly shouts at Ji Lei: "one year later, there will be one year less to practice, but you can''t do it nonsense! You remember! It''s not Xingyun Pavilion, please go in, it''s you must


    Enter Xingyun Pavilion


    Ji Lei''s face suddenly turned white, but Xiao Ling Xue gave a careless smile, gently stroked Jilei''s cheek, and immediately comforted him: "you are waiting for me in Xingyun Pavilion. I''ll come back to look for you next year."


    Although Jilei doesn''t want to see such a result, the result is already in front of him. Even if he doesn''t want to accept it, he can''t do it. In fact, as Li Jinsong said, Jilei has no choice. He has to enter Xingyun Pavilion. He can''t go to frost island one day later.


    See Ji Lei seems to accept the result, Li Jinsong back to go, and then directly stop everyone.


    "Ji Lei, Su Zhan, leave early tomorrow morning! As a new disciple of Xingyun Pavilion


    Hearing the result of the announcement, Su Zhan was elated, but Jilei was full of melancholy.


    "You are leaving tomorrow morning. Why don''t you rest now?" The cold moonlight shines into the room through the window screen and shines on Jilei''s face. Xiao Lingxue appears behind Jilei and asks with concern.


    But Jilei still has a knot in his heart. He didn''t expect Li Jinsong to set the third round of assessment so damned that Jilei couldn''t help cursing him for a while.


    Ji Lei doesn''t answer. She nests quietly by the window. Xiao Lingxue looks at Jilei''s back. She can''t help laughing. Then she goes forward and comforts Jilei as if she is comforting a child: "didn''t I say that? I''ll come to you in a year''s time, and I won''t miss it next time


    Xiao Lingxue gently hugs Ji Lei''s head. Ji Lei hugs Xiao Lingxue tightly with her backhand, and sniffs the fragrance of Xiao Lingxue greedily. Ji Lei will not smell this fragrance for a long time.


    Xiao Lingxue''s jade hand gently patted Jilei''s back, and the soft voice sounded in Jilei''s ear: "a year is very fast... By the way, qianrou should also be in frost island?"


    Ji Lei hears the speech and nods lightly. Xiao Lingxue then continues to say to Jilei: "you haven''t seen her for such a long time. If you have anything to say with her, just say it. I will support you whatever you want."


    Xiao Lingxue''s words seem to mean something. She also knows that Ji Lei is not alone in her heart. However, since she has already done something, it is better to accept it with ease than to be rigid and uncompromising. Sometimes, she is a very generous girl.


    Xiao Lingxue is still talking in Jilei''s ear. She is about to leave. Naturally, she has a lot of words to say with Ji Lei. Ji Lei listens to these words quietly, just like a clever child. However, as Xiao Lingxue is talking, Ji Lei suddenly says, "I will arrive at Wuzong sooner or later." "Why?" But when she saw the bad seal in her body, the only one who could understand the bad impression was that she had a bad impressionOnly when we reach the realm of Wuzong can we bear it.


    Xiao Lingxue''s face flushed. Ji Lei looks at the bright and moving face. Her beautiful star eyes open and close slightly. However, the moving confusion and attractive charm are quietly scattered. Ji Lei''s heart is shaking.


    Ji Lei suddenly takes Xiao Lingxue''s wrist and kisses Xiao Lingxue''s red lips in her eyes.


    However, due to my guest''s reason, Ji Lei can''t do anything to Xiao Lingxue, but he believes that this day will surely come in the near future.


    A year is not a short time... But if the two love for a long time, it is not in the day and night? Jiley finally accepted the result.


    The next morning.


    Early on, accompanied by Xiao Lingxue, Ji Lei comes to the Jingyun platform of cangyun Zong. There is already a huge flying monster waiting on it. Ji Lei gives Xiao Lingxue a deep look, and then steps on the back saddle of the monster.


    The monster flies with wings! Cangyunzong is getting smaller and smaller in Ji Lei''s eyes. Then, all Jilei can see is the territory of the eastern continent...


    looking at Ji Lei, Xiao Ling Xue suddenly turns around and walks to Chunge alone.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Xiao Jingyun, who stayed in cangyunzong. "Shut up and practice." Xiao Ling''s snow head did not return, and went straight to the spring Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    Jilei opens his half closed eyes and projects his eyes to the ground below. Almost all the ground below has begun to turn white. The sharp wind around him has also disordered Jilei''s hair. Jilei knows that he has left the eastern continent and arrived at a place without four seasons: frost island.


    It''s full of wind and snow all year round, with only one winter in four seasons. It''s a place with extremely bad environment. Maybe it''s also because of the hard environment here. The warriors who come out here are stronger and more aggressive than other places.


    "This is frost island already?" Su Zhan suddenly lowers himself and looks down. Ji Lei gives Su Zhan a faint glance. Ji Lei doesn''t anger Su Zhan because Xiao Lingxue can''t enter the Xingyun Pavilion. After all, Ji Lei is not an unreasonable person.


    "When you enter Shuangzhou, you will change your temper in cangyun clan. Here, Wuling state is just the beginning." Li Jinsong suddenly opens his mouth and says, Ji Lei and Su Zhan both nod when they hear this.


    However, just as Jilei looks at the front, he suddenly sees several similar figures flying in the cold wind.


    "Who are they?" Gilley asked, pointing to the men.


    Li Jinsong takes a look and says to Ji Lei, "these people are all disciples from all over the world. Not all of the disciples of Xingyun pavilion are made up of cangyun sect''s disciples. The most of them are the native sect of Shuangzhou and others." "I heard that the most powerful family in Shuangzhou is the Tang family." Su Zhan suddenly whispers in Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei hears the words and says nothing. If you want to talk about the Tang family, a family can compete with the whole danwu city. Naturally, it will not be small. However, to say that the Tang family is the largest in frost Island, its vision is too narrow.


    The cold wind blows away the hair in front of Jilei''s forehead. Jilei reaches out to brush it. But Jilei''s eyes are always staring at the land of frost island. Luo qianrou must be in it... I don''t know how she is now.


    At the thought of Luo qianrou, Ji Lei''s mind is filled with the figure of the ice queen that he saw in frost mansion. Are these two people really one person?


    Jilei''s mood is a little complicated. He knows that he will come to frost Island sooner or later, but he also firmly remembers the words of the elder. Without the strength of King Wu, he can''t stand on frost island.


    Will there be disciples of King Wu''s realm in Xingyun pavilion? Must be there? In the world of the strong, strength becomes more and more important. I don''t know who said this sentence. The sky in the eyes of the strong is always snowing and always blowing with wind, because for them, the world is always indifferent.


    Jilei''s eyes are slightly closed, trying not to think about these things. Now Jilei has to take a look.


    Jilei sits for a while with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she feels that the cold wind around her seems to be getting weaker. When Jilei opens her eyes, she is already in a courtyard surrounded by high walls.


    It seems that the cold wind can''t blow in here. Jilei feels a little warmth on her body. Jilei can''t help shaking her body, and then she comes down from the flying monster.


    "Are we here?" Ji Lei looks at Li Jinsong suspiciously. He remembers that he has only just arrived at frost island. Frost island is the largest area in the north of wushentian, which should not be such a big talent. "This is the border of frost Island, and the nebula Pavilion is here. The families of frost island are still thousands of miles away from here. " Li Jinsong regained his unsmiling expression, and answered Ji Lei with a straight face. Ji Lei was even more surprised when he heard this! There is only an old courtyard in front of you. This is a small courtyard which is not very impressive. It is actually the place of Xingyun Pavilion?


    "This is not Xingyun Pavilion, of course. Come with me."


    One after another, flying monsters landed in the courtyard. Each disciple came down with a surprised face and was led to the courtyard by their elders.


    "The disciples of the east come here." In front of a door in the courtyard, an old man with white hair waved to Li Jinsong. Li Jinsong led Ji Lei and Su Zhan to the old man. After handing them over to the old man, he left without looking back.


    Seeing Li Jinsong leaving like this, jilaton was in a hurry. Did Li Jinsong want to leave himself here like this? But before Jilei could speak, the old man grabbed Jilei, laughed and comforted him, "you''ll see him soon. Don''t worry now."


    "What do you mean?" Jiley frowned and asked the old man.


    The old man looks a little sloppy, and shows a kind smile on his face. He smiles at Jilei and immediately says, "this is Xingyun Pavilion. What are you worried about?" "This is Xingyun pavilion?" Jilei looked around in disbelief. There were only old to mottled courtyard walls around. All the green bricks and tiles were eroded by the wind and frost. It looked like it was completely weak! This is simply not the nebula pavilion that the whole continent yearns for! This is a little too far from what Jilei expected!


    Naturally, the old man understood what jiley was thinking, but he did not explain it. Then he laughed and said nothing.After waiting for about half an hour, Jilei finally couldn''t wait. But at this time, the old man suddenly stood up and said to Jilei, "time is up." "Here it is? What do you mean Ji Lei didn''t know something about it. Instead, he led Ji Lei and Su Zhan into the house. Inside the house, there were two stone statues of door gods. Ji Lei looked at the two stone statues in surprise. Then he saw that the old man had stood in front of the stone statue and printed a jade in the palm of a stone statue, and the jade was immediately shining out Green light.


    Under the surprised eyes of Ji Lei and Su Zhan, Ji Lei suddenly sees the two stone statues, which make a heavy noise. Then, closely leaning on their bodies, they begin to separate from each other. Behind the statues, a small blue hole floats slowly.


    "Go in." The old man pointed to the small hole, Ji Lei frowned slightly, but did not refute. He stepped to the front of the blue hole, and Su Zhan followed suit.


    When the two people go to the front of the small hole, the blue hole suddenly opens up, a strong suction burst from inside, and Jilei and Su Zhan''s bodies can''t help being sucked in by the small hole! Jilei''s head is a little dizzy, but when he stands up, he finds that the surrounding environment seems to have changed once again...


    in this paper, the author points out that the environment around him has changed again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    When Jilei opened his eyes again to see the surroundings, the surroundings had completely changed, and all the surrounding scenery had undergone earth shaking changes. When Jilei looked at the surrounding buildings, he could not help but open his eyes and his mouth became a circle.


    Where is this still the old shabby yard? All the surrounding buildings have become bright and tidy. All the tall buildings show the magnificence here. Jilei looks at the surrounding buildings, and it seems that he can''t see enough of them.


    Then, a line of figures suddenly fell from the air, all fell to the ground, when they got up, they were obviously shocked by the sudden change. "This is the nebula Pavilion." Just as all of them opened their eyes to see these changes, a figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of the crowd. Ji Lei fixed her eyes on Li Jinsong, who had left before. Li Jinsong stood in front of the crowd with a straight face, then took out a scroll


    and opened it to read aloud.


    "Everyone, welcome to xingxingge. I know that you have great expectations here. However, you can not be called real xingxingge disciples for the time being."


    Li Jinsong''s eyes flashed leisurely and said to those students who stood at a loss: "my name is Li Jinsong. I''m your guide. Before you enter the Xingyun Pavilion, you need to have a row." "Ranking?" All the people were puzzled. Li Jinsong saw this and continued: "the so-called ranking refers to the typesetting generation and xingxingge generation. There are three generations in total, namely, the East, the Nangong and the Beiming. The order of the three is the highest in the East and the lowest in the Beiming. As for which gate you can enter, it depends on your strength."


    After Li Jinsong simply said some words, he hid the scroll in his sleeve and said to everyone, "you are all the best in your own family, so you must be arrogant. However, after the three qualifying matches, who should hold your head up and who should bow down, you should also be more clear."


    Li Jinsong stopped talking about it. He raised his hand directly, and his aura spread to the public in an instant. He wrapped all the people in it. Before Jilei understood what was going on, his body shape had already changed to another place.


    "In the three gate qualifying, whoever has a high winning point will enter the highest gate!" Ji Lei''s eyes are dark. Suddenly, Li Jinsong''s voice comes from the sky. Ji Lei is busy looking in that direction, but he doesn''t see anything.


    The only thing that exists around is pitch black. Ji Lei''s feet float as if they are in the void. The disciples who come in with Ji Lei are all shining with different colors. The light around Ji Lei is blue, and so is Su Zhan.


    "It seems that all the disciples from the same sect are of the same color." Jilei nodded, and then stood a little closer to Su Zhan. "You will be put on a lonely island. Don''t worry, it''s just an illusion. If you die in it, you will be directly put back into reality. However, you can only enter the Beiming gate, kill the corresponding people, and get the corresponding winning points. To the last ten remaining people, choose the eight with the highest winning points to enter the Oriental gate!"


    "The only rule here is that there are no rules." Li Jinsong''s voice spreads to all people''s ears. This is like a magic sound in his brain, which makes Ji Lei''s eyes red. On this so-called isolated island, everyone will become a cold-blooded executioner.


    "This is your first lesson into Xingyun Pavilion. Learn to be cruel." Li Jinsong''s voice with a little smile, and then a word in the middle ear gradually dissipated.


    After listening to Li Jinsong''s words, Ji Lei can''t help but look down at Su Zhan. Next, the only person Jilei can trust on the island is Su Zhan.


    Su Zhan''s eyes contact Ji Lei, and then he reaches out a hand. Ji Lei sees Su Zhan''s extended palm, and then sees Su Zhan''s face with a warm smile.


    Then, Jilei smiles and holds Su Zhan''s palm tightly.


    "I hope the people of cangyunzong can live to the end."


    "I hope so."


    Before long, the positions of Jilei and Su Zhan were replaced. Just before his eyes, there were green trees, warm breeze and blue sky.


    "Is this really an island..." Jilei saw that the island seemed to be a little different from what he expected... The scenery here can be described as beautiful. If possible, Jilei would like to live in this place all his life.


    However, such a beautiful place will soon become a bloody battlefield...


    Jilei suddenly felt that there was something else in his hand. When Jilei saw it clearly, he was stunned.


    It''s an old parchment map with a picture of the whole island and all kinds of places for people to stand on.


    "If there were maps, I would probably go to crowded places." Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan and says.Su Zhan also agrees with Ji Lei''s words, "what kind of material should there be in this kind of place? When the time comes...


    before Su Zhan finished, he suddenly saw the ground under his feet collapse! "No!" Ji Lei is busy pulling Su Zhan to run. At the moment, all the land under his feet begins to collapse. Layers of land begin to melt and crack. Ji Lei is shocked to find that after the land collapses, the lower part is actually suspended. That is to say, if it falls, it is equivalent to falling from the sky to the ground! Once it falls, you''ll be killed!


    This is still a floating island!


    Ji Lei runs with Su Zhan in a hurry for fear of falling down. After running for a long time, Jilei suddenly finds that the surrounding land has not collapsed, and then looks at the fallen ground. In doing so, he actually reduces the life of the whole floating island by one circle!


    "And this operation?" Ji Lei is panting and sits on the ground. Then he opens the map. However, he sees a line of small characters under the map.


    "Martial arts feed on cultivation, but on Star Island, you will feel hungry. If you don''t find food and water, only death and elimination are waiting for you."


    Jilei closes the map directly, looks at Su Zhan, and then says weakly, "I... I finally know why these places need to be marked on the map..." this so-called three gate qualifying match is basically a Jedi survival escape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "Hoo..." Jilei pulled out the haystack in front of her and climbed a hillside in front of her. Then she put her palm on her eyebrow and looked out into the distance.


    "There don''t seem to be many people around here." However, he has been sitting on the sunken island for three days, but he has not found a place to rest in Lei Ji for three days.


    The smaller floating island undoubtedly wants to speed up the pace of ranking, gather people together, and then the battle will break out. However, after searching for a long time, Ji Lei and Su Zhan have not found even half a human figure. What''s more, they have not eaten for three days.


    Ji Lei is so hungry that he has to find something to eat. However, there is only a simple village nearby. At this time, Jilei and Su Zhan have no choice.


    "Go north." Ji Lei looks at the map and says to Su Zhan. When Su Zhan hears the words, he follows Ji Lei and goes north together.


    Jilei has climbed two whole barren mountains. The place where Jilei landed is a desolate and uninhabited place, so if you want to find people, you need to go more.


    However, Jilei did not expect that when he crossed the mountains and came to the nearest village nearby, what he left for Jilei was a deserted village with no food and grass left and a dry well. "It''s clear that there are people here who have opened the door first." Su Zhan stands beside Ji Lei and says to him with some sadness. At the moment, Ji Lei is hungry and tired, and his eyes begin to glow with faint green light. Instead, he does not hear Su Zhan''s words at all. Instead, he rushes towards the open door and rolls over the whole village with the momentum of a dragon rolling plain, and then his hands are empty.


    "Nothing." Ji Lei is almost starving. Su Zhan frowns at Jilei, which can be said to be pale and thin. Then he turns his eyes and looks around him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan in a puzzled way, but Su Zhan doesn''t say a word. He arched his nose. After a while, he says to Jilei, "I smell the food."


    "You can go blind. There is nothing in the whole village. You can go there and look for food." Ji Lei gives Su Zhan a white eye and curls her mouth. However, Su Zhan ignores what Ji Lei says. He bows down a little, then looks around and searches carefully step by step. "Here." Su Zhan beckons to Ji Lei, and then walks in a direction. Ji Lei is puzzled. But he follows Su Zhan there. When they come to an insignificant corner, Ji Lei suddenly sees an old wooden table full of food and water!


    "Sleeping trough! Dog nose Jiley''s eyes suddenly shine! Without saying a word, he pounced on the food and water at the table!


    "Ah Originally, Su Zhan wanted to be on guard, but when Jilei saw the food, he couldn''t listen to people. Su Zhan had no choice but to follow Jilei.


    Jilei rushed to the wooden table and looked at the food and water all over the table. Su Zhan is a little reserved and swallows a mouthful of saliva, while Jilei has already dripped all her saliva on the ground. "What are you waiting for?" Standing in front of the full table of food, Jilei finally can''t help it. He grabs the food on the table and pours it into his mouth without scruple. Su Zhan looks at the frightening scene and hesitates for a moment. But seeing how delicious Jilei is eating, he finally grabs the food on the table and swallows it whole.


    For a moment, the ground is full of debris. Ji Lei and Su Zhan, who usually don''t need to eat at all, are showing a common human attitude at this moment. Without the packaging of martial arts, no one can resist the invasion of hunger.


    The martial arts are always superior to others, but in fact they are still so fragile.


    Jilei didn''t know how exaggerated or even terrible his look was now. He didn''t care about it at the moment. He only had food and water to feed him.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, a clap of applause rings behind Ji Lei and Su Zhan. After swallowing the last mouthful, Jilei turns to look. At the moment, there are four people standing behind him.


    "I said that if we use this method to wait for a rabbit, someone will get hooked!" One of them suddenly said with a smile. Ji Lei looks at the four men. Their clothes are all in uniform dark blue. At this time, Su Zhan also turns around and stands side by side with Ji Lei.


    "Who are you?" Gilley regained some composure and asked coldly.


    "How ignorant you are if you don''t know us?" Among the four dark blue figures, one of the tallest figures sniffed and sneered. Then he solemnly introduced himself: "we are thunder and lightning of Lei yunzong, thunderstorm, thunder, thunder!"


    "These are some broken names..." Ji Lei hears the speech and murmurs in a low voice. Su Zhan''s voice suddenly spreads to Jilei''s ears: "be careful, these four people''s strength is not weak."


    "It''s a pity that there are only two people," he said, adding a little pity on the highest lightning expression. Then, as if he were comforting himself, he said, "well, no matter how small a fly''s leg is, it''s also meat. I''ll take your winning points!"After thunder and lightning finished, he suddenly raised a big knife in his hand, and directly chopped at Ji Lei and Su Zhan!


    "Big thunder force!"


    The fierce thunder and lightning darted out of the big sword and slashed at Ji Lei and Su Zhan. However, before the thunder fell, Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd went straight up. The golden aura overflowed in an instant, "battle dragon strangulation!" Shenglong rushes out of the dragon''s Halberd and directly bites at the blue thunder. The two auras collide with each other. Ji Lei is not good at all. The thunder is violent. After being used by thunder and lightning, there is an unstoppable trend. However, Ji Lei is not an ordinary person. Shenglong thunders with thunder in the air in the half, and finally dissipates. It is a draw ! "What?" Thunder and lightning looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Obviously, he doesn''t think that Ji Lei can stop his attack. However, he doesn''t hesitate. When he sees a move that Ji Lei resists, he uses his martial arts again. Lei Qi shoots at Ji Lei and slashes him with a knife. Ji Lei resists his attack. In this way, he fights back and forth with swords and halberds, Swords and swords are interlaced, and Ji Lei and thunder and lightning are in the same posture!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." thunder and lightning breathed heavily, and Ji Lei also showed some fatigue. Thunder and lightning''s eyes inspected Ji Lei and Su Zhan, and finally suddenly raised a cold smile.


    "No matter how strong your personal strength is, you will always be inferior in number of people!" After a pause, thunder and lightning suddenly roared: "don''t keep your hands! Together! Get rid of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    After thunder and lightning finished, those Lei yunzong disciples behind him rushed towards Ji Lei and Su Zhan like hungry tigers. Ji Lei and Su Zhan all came forward to fight! "Battle dragon strangle!" The aura spreads out from the dragon pattern halberd and attacks the incoming Lei yunzong''s disciples. The power of the holy dragon is very great. Ji Lei releases all his strength without reservation. Su Zhan is suddenly covered with blue aura, and the aura makes a sound of


    silk like a flame around Su Zhan!


    "Moonstick! Tiangou eats the moon Su Zhan''s martial spirit is actually a scepter decorated with crescent moon! Su Zhan held up his scepter, and suddenly the aura turned into a huge nimbus dog. The giant dog rushed to the four people of Lei yunzong with open teeth and claws!


    "Boom


    The four men are not ambiguous. They have used their own martial arts one after another. Six different auras collide with each other. It is certain that the number of them is the dominant. Although Ji Lei''s Zhan Long Xi and Su Zhan''s Tian Gou Shi Yue are magnificent and magnificent, they are still defeated by the four''s thunder strike!


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!" The dragon and the dog gradually disappeared in the flickering sparks of thunder and lightning, and turned into smoke and dust of aura. After the four of Lei yunzong''s faces were fierce, thunder and lightning stood up again, looked at Ji Lei, and said faintly, "what''s the use of struggling? In the end, your winning point is mine, and your food is mine. Now, die for me


    Thunder and lightning finished, the big knife in the hand then held high, and then rebuked as much as possible, hurled at Ji Lei fiercely!


    "Moon shield!"


    When the big sword is about to be cut to Ji Lei, Su Zhan on one side uses the shield method to resist the big sword. Su Zhan''s eyes gradually become more and more dignified. He looks at Ji Lei and says, "you go first. The people of cangyun clan have to stay one down."


    After hearing Su Zhan''s words, thunder and lightning sneered. The sword in his hand was waved again, and the electric light filled the blade instantly. He said to Ji Lei and Su Zhan, "I said, you two''s winning points are mine, and none of them can escape!"


    After that, the four people of cangyunzong rush directly at Ji Lei and Su Zhan''s cross swords. Ji Lei lifts his halberd in anger, and his eyes are full of firmness. But what he says next makes Su Zhan almost fall to the ground.


    "No one can touch my food!"


    Ji Lei''s white eyes gradually covered with some blood red blood, and the blood gradually diffused to his eyes. Su Zhan could clearly feel that there was an incomparably powerful aura around Jilei''s body at the moment!


    "All right?" Some of Su Zhan can''t believe the transformation of Ji Lei in this moment. At this moment, Su Zhan feels that Ji Lei can even fight against 100.


    It seems that the four people of Lei yunzong also feel this kind of prestige, and their marching pace is blocked a little. But thunder and lightning looks at some abnormal Ji Lei, and his heart turns to a horizontal one, and roars to the people behind him: "brag, give me a go!"


    Ji Lei is surrounded by four people. It seems that Ji Lei is trapped in a lot of encirclement. However, Ji Lei''s eyes are full of blood red. He looks at several people as if they are looking at prey. His tongue is against the tiger''s teeth, and suddenly he raises a dragon''s Halberd!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!" In this moment, two dragons all rushed out of the dragon pattern halberd, roaring and majestic! However, the majestic aura also made the bodies of several people unable to stand, and the heels of thunder and lightning softened, and their eyes gradually narrowed into a slit in the face of the sweeping wind. The aura could not be released at this moment!


    "Thunder Dragon kill!"


    After all, thunder and lightning was cruel. Suddenly, he bit the tip of his tongue, and the essence of blood spewed out from the tip of his tongue and vomited on his own blade. Then, the thunder and lightning instantly permeated the surrounding area. The power grid surrounded Jilei layer by layer. Between the electricity and electricity, a little dragon was constantly swimming!


    Lei long gathers the strength of the four people and gradually grows stronger. The four people want to confront Ji Lei''s Double Dragons. However, under the dignity of the two dragons blocking the sky and the sun, the Thunder Dragon''s momentum is just like floating water! In front of Shuanglong, leilong has no way to play its full power!


    "Drop it for me!"


    The earthworm''s fist is like a thunderbolt!


    "Give me... Die!" Jilei''s teeth are bursting with blood! The power of Shuanglong at this moment makes Lei yunzong''s people dare not move. All eight eyes show a light of shock and fear. Looking at Ji Lei, thunder and lightning has an impulse to kneel on the ground. What is Lei Wei? It''s called Raven!


    Compared with Shuanglong, its own Thunder Dragon is not enough to look at...


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Shuanglong has burst out a very powerful force, which is like destroying the sky and the earth. In the frenzied aura storm, the body shape of thunder and lightning four people can''t be controlled, just like a helpless leaf floating in the torrent!


    The two dragons disturbed the aura of heaven and earth, and the aura of the whole heaven and earth became chaotic.


    "Bang!"


    The Thunder Dragon broke into pieces, and the energy spread to the four people. There was a blood hole on their chest. The pain came, and all of them fell to the ground. Ji Lei holding halberd, step by step approached the four people who fell on the ground. Of these four people, three of them were directly passed out. Only the stronger thunder and lightning still had consciousness. Seeing Jilei approaching step by step, he retreated again and again as if he had seen a great floodBegging for mercy: "wait... Wait...


    " Cha! "


    Before thunder and lightning prayed for mercy, he was stabbed in the throat directly by Ji Lei, and the hot blood flowed directly along the cold silver awn, and the thunder and lightning had no life.


    Then, Ji Lei waves the Dragon halberd again, and three streamers flash by. The remaining three people of Lei yunzong are in a coma and are directly eliminated by Ji Lei.


    Lei yunzong suddenly found themselves in different places. Thunder and lightning opened their eyes and found that they were in the cloud Pavilion. In front of them, Li Jinsong was looking at them with a straight face.


    "Thunder and lightning, thunderstorm, thunder, thunder, all four are disciples of Beiming gate!"


    As soon as Li Jinsong''s sentence was said, the four people''s eyes were full of gray light. Ji Lei gasps and lies on the ground. At this time, he is more tired than Ji Lei usually calls Double Dragons. He is so tired that he collapses on the ground and looks straight at the sky. Su Zhan stands by and looks at Ji Lei. After the potential that has been stimulated disappears, Ji Lei returns to this state.


    For anyone, desire is the best way to stimulate their potential, and Jilei is no exception. But in this process, be careful. If the desire can''t be controlled, it may be a bloodthirsty and violent beast...


    "food alone can stimulate your potential. Where is your upper limit..." Zhan''s eyes flashed over a cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "Why is there no one here again?" Ji Lei comes to an empty village. The last time Lei yunzong taught him that there is a hidden ambush in any place. Because there are no real dead people, the people here are particularly cruel.


    "I don''t know, but just be careful." Su Zhan said faintly, walking with Ji Lei, it seemed a little aimless.


    "Instead of that, why don''t we go and kill them?" Ji Lei suddenly turns his head and looks at Su Zhan. Su Zhan hears that the whole person suddenly feels like an electric shock. He shakes up and looks at Ji Lei. However, he finds that Ji Lei''s eyes have no meaning of joking. He is totally serious.


    "Are you serious?" Su Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    "Can there be a fake?" Ji Lei began to explain to Su Zhan: "anyway, the last ten people still need to fight for victory. If we don''t have enough winning points, what can we do even if we live to the end? Are you going to enter the south palace gate? "


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so..." Su Zhan pondered, nodded gently, and then asked again, "but where should we go to find someone to kill?"


    He just asked how to find people, but he didn''t ask whether he could defeat the enemy and gain their victory point, because Su Zhan felt that there was no need. For a monster whose upper limit was like a bottomless black hole, he only had to defeat miserably without losing his soul.


    "There seems to be a place to go around here." Jilei opened the map, then pointed to a seemingly huge area and said to Su Zhan, "here, the white bird city!"


    "The place is not small." Su Zhan nods, which is to agree with Ji Lei''s choice of place. Then he looks at the sky and says to Ji Lei, "let''s go. It''s dark. It''s going to collapse here."


    "Well."


    "Boom."


    The map of the floating island has shrunk a whole circle again on Jilei''s map. Looking at the smaller and smaller map, Jilei''s eyes twinkled with a tiny awn, and then stepped into the gate. "This is the white bird city... I don''t know if there is anyone else." Jilei chews the food in his hand. His mouth is rough and his mouth is a little loud. However, he has no other choice. At present, he has to swallow all the things that are hard to swallow. It has to be said that if there is no restriction on hunger,


    Jilei''s combat effectiveness can be improved several times.


    However, Su Zhan doesn''t think so...


    "it should be here." Su Zhan and Ji Lei step into the white bird city one after another. At this time, it is at night. Jilei puts away his map, so as not to let others see the glittering "six" on it.


    If you are killed, you will be taken away by others as well as your own points of victory. In this way, Jilei failed.


    Now Jilei is as careful as possible. There is a aura between her fingers. She is swimming slowly. She is ready to deal with the enemy who jumps out. She is ready to fight a fierce battle!


    Su Zhan is also extremely careful. He looks at Ji Lei with a glance, and all of them see a touch of warning from each other''s eyes.


    However, in such a big white bird City, there is no wind and grass, which makes Ji Lei''s heart suspicious. Although there is no human figure, Ji Lei''s guard is quietly reaching the peak!


    "It shouldn''t be so quiet here." Su Zhan looks at the quiet street. According to his idea, even if it is not a box full of ground, there should be a sound, but here is like a dead city, without any shadow.


    Ji Lei suddenly stops and looks at the front. Su Zhan can''t help being a little strange and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look over there..." Jilei suddenly pointed to the front not far away, Su Zhan looked, there, in the big black curtain, flashing several red light spots.


    "This is..." Su Zhan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. At the moment, behind Ji Lei and Su Zhan, a voice suddenly rang out: "this is the Fire Dragon Armor of tianlongzong! Outsiders


    "Who!"


    Jilei suddenly turns around and finds that there are several red light spots shining in the air behind him. At the moment, the dark white bird city suddenly lights up, and the whole sky is shining. Jilei can see clearly that there are people standing in front of and behind him.


    "One... Two... Three... Four..." after seeing the situation clearly, Su Zhan began to count the numbers. A moment later, Su Zhan said to Ji Lei, "there are almost ten people, and their strength is not weak."


    "Ten people..." Ji Lei''s mood is a little more dignified, these people are tianlongzong, which is also the biggest defect of the three door qualifying rules, that is, unfair. A large number of teams and a small number of teams live on this floating island at the same time. For those with a small number of people, it is a natural nightmare for those with small numbers. After all, no matter how strong a person is, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. In this tianlongzong, there are ten people, apparently heading for the Dongfang gate. Here, Jilei, only himself and Su Zhan, have formed a huge gap in number.


    The people of tianlongzong are all wearing silver and white hard armour. There is a dragon head on the hard armor. A pair of eyes on the dragon head float a fire red flame. The red light is the color of these flames."It''s a pity that there are only two..." one of the disciples of tianlongzong stood up, his eyes full of contempt, and then curled his mouth and said, "forget it, two are two, it''s better than nothing."


    "Are you going to quit on your own or do you want me to do it?" The man continued to smile: "if you want me to start with Longxuan, I don''t mind wasting some muscles and bones."


    Ji Lei and Su Zhan don''t speak. Their eyes are full of hostility. They look at Longxuan. Almost at the same time, Ji Lei and Su Zhan all murmur: "run!" After that, Ji Lei and Su Zhan turn into two streamers and run outside the white bird city. However, Longxuan can''t let Ji Lei and Su Zhan go away so easily. Their bodies flash and a giant dragon membrane wings suddenly unfold behind them! Fly directly to Jilei and Su Zhan! It was almost a flash in front of them.


    "How fast can you beat my dragon wings?" Long Xuan narrowed his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were full of disdain. Ji Lei looked at the pair of huge wings which looked very powerful. This should also be a kind of body skill, but it was too special.


    With a powerful wave of dragon wings, the hurricane rushed to Jilei at the moment, which directly pushed Jilei''s body back several steps. After stabilizing her figure, several figures behind her had rushed up, blocking the back roads of Jilei and suzhan. A wall of figures forms a human wall, which blocks Ji Lei''s retreat. Long Xuan, however, has already shaken her giant wings slightly, landing on her feet. Her eyes are full of banter and looks at Ji Lei and Su Zhan: "run, go on, I''d like to see you... Be able to run there...


    and then, I''d like to see you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    At the moment, Ji Lei and Su Zhan have nowhere to escape. Long Xuan takes out a short sword from his sleeve and blows it lightly. The dagger instantly turns into a silver holy sword. This kind of holy sword is more like a command than a battle.


    The silver cold light has reached Jilei''s throat. With a slight effort, the edge of the holy sword will immediately cut Ji Lei''s throat, and the throat of Jilei will immediately gush hot blood, and Jilei will immediately be in the Xingyun Pavilion. The most important thing is that Ji Lei can''t think of any way to resist it. If the three brothers of Lei yunzong are OK, all of the ten members of tianlongzong are in Wuling state, and the strength of Longxuan is even more elusive to Ji Lei. Even if Ji Lei uses the double dragon sunset halberd, he may not be able to get benefits.


    Now the only thing jiley wants to do is to go around with them, find a chance, find a gap and run without looking back!


    "Ha! Click! Click Three sharp swords directly encircle Ji Lei and Su Zhan. At the moment, Ji Lei and Su Zhan have no way to escape. Now, Ji Lei finally gives up his mind. It seems that they can get here as far as possible...


    however, long Xuan does not seem to want to kill Ji Lei. Instead, he approaches Ji Lei and looks at Ji Lei with his almost enchanting face. His golden pupil disappears Hair mysterious luster, thin lips gently raised, looking at Ji Lei with a sneer: "do you want to live?"


    "What do you want?" Ji Lei''s heart is tight when he hears the speech. Then he sees some strange color in his eyes. It seems that there is still room for maneuver? "Of course I want to give you a chance to survive!" Long Xuan smiles mysteriously, and then gives Ji Lei a snow-white letter with a faint fragrance on it. Ji Lei takes the letter with some doubts, and then hears long Xuan say, "send it to a girl named Duan chenshuang in Wanya city. I''ll give you five days. " "So simple?" Ji Lei takes the letter, and then puts it into Najie. Long Xuan grabs all her wrists. Ji Lei looks up, but sees long Xuan''s extremely serious look. She says to Ji Lei, "remember, you can''t open the letter secretly when you go. As long as you send the letter to her safely, I won''t kill you." After that, Longxuan waved his hand, and the people behind him immediately tied up Su Zhan. After doing this, long Xuan, with a little smile, said to Ji Lei: "in order to prevent you from escaping, I will take care of your friend first. As long as you send the letter to Duan chenshuang''s hand, I will release it directly.


    My Longxuan is a man who keeps his word."


    Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan who is bound up. Long Xuan looks at Ji Lei lightly, as if waiting for Ji Lei''s reply.


    In fact, Jilei can take this opportunity to promise to come down, and then as soon as he gets out of the white bird City, he will leave directly without taking care of Su Zhan. In this way, Ji Lei still has a chance to survive, greatly increasing the opportunity to enter the Dongfang gate. However...


    Ji Lei finally takes a look at Su Zhan, and then solemnly nods, "I understand, I will come back."


    "Remember to come back safely. If you lose a hair, this guy will die." Longxuan continues to smile. This is inexplicable. Ji Lei frowns, but in the end he doesn''t say anything. He turns around and goes outside the white bird city.


    See Ji Lei leave, long Xuan also to behind a hand: "go."


    The disciples of tianlongzong immediately led Su Zhan to the white bird city.


    "Boss, do you think this guy is reliable?" A young boy who looks a little bit immature stands beside Longxuan and says suspiciously. Longxuan looks down at him and sighs: "there''s no way. I don''t want to face Duan chenshuang. She will kill me."


    "Is the boss so afraid of sister Duan?" The young man''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly began to smile, looking particularly naive and brilliant in the moonlight.


    Looking at the face full of green and astringent, Longxuan suddenly got down and touched his head. Then he said gently, "Xiao Chen doesn''t understand these things. Don''t ask."


    "Who says I don''t understand?" The boy who was called Xiaochen by Longxuan immediately put on a look of displeasure when he heard the speech. He said to Longxuan: "I''m 15 years old anyway! Can you stop treating me like a child


    "What happened to fifteen? Little boy With a smile, Longxuan patted Xiaochen''s face and said, "you know, what do you know? Do you understand men''s and women''s feelings? "


    "Why don''t I understand?" Xiaochen immediately retorted: "I know that big brother likes sister Duan."


    "I don''t like that Tigress!" Longxuan skimmed his lips, but he could only return to this sentence dryly.


    "And..." Xiaochen suddenly showed a mysterious smile and said to Longxuan mysteriously: "the man just now..."


    but just when Xiaochen said this, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Longxuan''s chilly eyes. The faint murderous spirit diffused from the pair of golden pupils, which made Xiaochen shut up immediately.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. I dare not understand!"


    ...


    Jilei looks at the paths around and prepares to choose a suitable shortcut to Wanya city on the map. However, what makes Ji Lei extremely distressed is that the Wanya city and the white bird city are in different places. Ji Lei''s attempt to go to Wanya city by walking is a fool''s dream. After all, he only has five days to go to Wanya city. Jilei doesn''t know how long it will take to get to Wanya city. Anyway, it will be five daysTime is absolutely not enough.


    Jilei squatted down in agony. For a moment, Jilei felt frustrated, and even wanted to abandon Su Zhan. Looking at the little punctuation on the map, Jilei lost his mind. Now Jilei is tired and tired. He really has no mind to do things for Longxuan. In the cold and windy night, Jilei wants to find a place to rest. Looking around, it seems that there are some scattered villages. Ji Lei, who is upset, simply let Jilei not think about it, but go to a warm place to sleep for a while.


    "Creak -" Jilei pushed open a wooden door and saw a white candle standing on the table by moonlight. Seeing this, Jilei lit the white candle, and then raised the candle to look around. It was true that there was no one around.


    "No one is good..." at the moment sleepiness hit, Ji Lei saw a bed Kang beside her and fell asleep.


    Jilei is awakened by the pain in her chest. She wants to move her limbs, but she finds that her arm is bound with iron. Only her fingers can move.


    "This guy wakes up!"


    A voice comes from Jilei''s ear. Jilei opens her eyes and looks at the direction of the sound. She finds that there are three people standing beside her! Jilei, however, seems to have been kidnapped...


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "Awake?" A pretty girl''s voice suddenly comes into Jilei''s ears. When Jilei sees it clearly, a hot figure suddenly appears in front of him. Jilei looks up and sees a very charming and enchanting woman standing in front of him. Jilei frowns at him and says, "what do you want?"


    "Why? Break your Najie and kill you again The woman suddenly gave a cold smile. Then she picked up a Najie and smashed it on Jilei''s face. She said to Jilei, "there''s a divine prohibition on it. Untie him. I''ll let you die better."


    Jilei glanced at the woman, then struggled to get up. Her body, which was bound up like a worm, greatly restricted Jilei''s movement. Jilei could only say to the woman, "Hello! Untie me so that I can help you untie the prohibition


    Seeing this, the woman mumbled: "measure you also dare not escape." He untied jiley.


    But just as the woman unties the rope on Jilei''s body, Jilei''s body suddenly flashes behind the woman''s back, grabs the woman''s throat with one hand, making the woman dare not move, and Jilei will kill her once she moves.


    Ji Lei played so easily, the woman was mixed with shame and anger, "you... You are a liar!"


    "Men are liars. They just choose who to cheat." Ji Lei said faintly, and at the moment, another man and a woman all pulled out the knife in their waists, glared at Ji Lei and said, "let go the elder sister!"


    "Let it go? Give me back my Najie Ji Lei raises his hand and points to his Najie command. The man and woman immediately want to take Najie in exchange for his elder sister''s life. However, the woman who is held by Jilei stops: "don''t give it to him!"


    "Ah Just as the woman wanted to scold the man and the woman, Jilei suddenly increased her strength and looked at the three men with a sneer: "you three, one is nine and two are eight. What''s the right to bargain with me? I''m very busy, and I''m not in the mood to kill people. Give me the west, and I''ll release them immediately. " After hearing Ji Lei''s words, the man and the woman seem to be moved. Then they go to take the nanajiao. The elder sister who is controlled by Ji Lei is afraid to shout. Ji Lei knows that Ji Lei''s strength must be better than her own. At least he has the strength of the martial spirit realm. It''s so easy for Jilei to kill the three of them, If you don''t compromise, you will find your own way of thinking...


    "give it to me!" Jilei increases his voice. The man sees this and quickly returns Najie to Jilei. Jilei reaches out a hand to take Najie, then jams the woman''s palm, and immediately releases him. "Cough!" The woman is strangled by Jilei, and she has difficulty breathing. When Jilei lets go, she coughs a few times. Seeing the figure of Jilei who is about to leave, she suddenly gets angry. She draws her sword and stabs her back. However, Ji Lei''s cold warning voice comes from her ear: "if you step forward, you''ll all die here."


    Such a voice directly made the woman''s body stiff in place and did not dare to step forward.


    Jilei walked out of the door, but suddenly saw that there was a horse in the door!


    "Horses?" Ji Lei is stunned. If he is riding a horse, the time for Ji Lei to go to Wanya city can be shortened to at least two days!


    Thinking of this, Jilei turned over and got on the horse. As soon as the rein was swung, the horse in his crotch gave a long hiss and galloped away with four hooves!


    "Elder sister! horse! Horse The three people in the house suddenly heard the sound of horse neighing. The enchanting woman also responded. She looked out of the door and found that Jilei and the horse had disappeared in the courtyard!


    "What a shame! Chase The enchanting woman''s face was filled with anger, and then ordered to a man and a woman behind her. After hearing the words of the enchanting woman, they were all stunned in the same place, and then asked incredulously, "chase with your feet?"


    "Is it hard to chase with your head?" Enchanting woman is almost to be angry to death, give that man''s face is a palm, and then angrily rebuked: "don''t chase quickly!"


    "Yes! Yes There is no sign of fatigue after running for a day and a night. In Ji Lei''s cognition, there is only one kind of horse called "Dawan", which is fast and durable Pain tolerance is a good example of hard work! The most important thing is that the sweat of this kind of horse is blood red, so it is also known as "sweat BMW". It is a rare and excellent mount!


    "Is this horse a Dawan horse?" Jilei''s eyes twinkled with amazement. Looking at its vigorous body and soft hair, Jilei liked it more and more. After thinking about it, he said, "what comes to me is mine. In this case, I have to give you a name."


    Looking at the horse''s white mane, Jilei immediately decided, "your name is zhaoyebai!"


    The horse hissed and seemed to like the name given by Jilei, but the pace was also accelerated!Finally, after a day and a half of the journey, Ji Lei rode into a mountain city like place. This is Wanya city. There are so many people here, but there is no fighting. When Ji Lei looks up, he understands that there is a big line on the plaque of Wanya City: peace zone


    , no fighting. Now that he has entered Wanya City, Jilei has turned over from zhaoyebai and led zhaoyebai all the way into Wanya city. There is a sense of street and neighborhood here. Many people have entered Wanya city. It is a pity that it has been written on the gate that this place will collapse in three days.


    "No wonder Longxuan only gives me five days. When Wanya City collapses, the morning frost doesn''t have to go anywhere. Isn''t it more difficult to find her..." Ji Lei thinks that time is precious, so he goes into Wanya City, and then he finds a place to rest. By the way, he asks for information. Since it is a market place, there will be intelligence sellers, especially in this kind of struggle On the endless Island, there are countless people seeking revenge and fighting. Selling intelligence in the zone of peace is simply a trick to make money!


    "I''m looking for someone!" Ji Lei, who sells intelligence all over the place, doesn''t need to look for it. He finds a stall directly and says to the disciple peddler. "To whom?" The peddler showed a philistine smile. For them, they would die if they died. It was a great blessing to enter xingxingge. Anyway, there is no need to worry about the future. It doesn''t matter whether the east or the North Sea is for them. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if they sell intelligence in a big way and are killed.


    it doesn''t matter. It''s a very happy thing to collect some money before death.


    "I''ll tell you first, I''ll take revenge on two bags of 500 gold coins, and the rest depends on the situation."


    "It depends? What do you mean Jiley asked. Peddler hears speech, but smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "If you want to find an enemy, that''s 500 gold coins, but if you want to have fun, you have to double it. The multiple depends on the quality of your fun..." the peddler suddenly showed a narrow smile, which made Jilei hairy. He probably understood what the peddler meant


    , since it is a market place, there will be places for fun, However, this is naturally not so blatant, some are only operating in a dark box. These peddlers are matchmakers.


    "I''m not interested in that, but I do want to find a woman." Jilei coughed a little and then said to the peddler, "do you know a man named Duan chenshuang? I need to see her. " "Well, it''s a pursuit." The vendor''s smile gradually became obscene, and then winked at Jilei and said, "but you must be clear, Duan chenshuang is an ice beauty. I know where she lives, but no one has ever seen her and heard that she is beautiful, but no one can


    have a good look at her. You have to prepare for a good meal to close the door..."


    Jilei frowned "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" he said impatiently? Will you sell me the information? If I don''t sell it, I''ll go to another place! "


    "No! Sell! Of course


    The peddler sees that Jilei is a little impatient, so he gives Jilei a brocade bag in a hurry, and then stretches out three fingers to Jilei: "don''t say I pit you. This information is worth at least 3000 gold coins! You can''t find such a cheap one anywhere else "Yes." Jilei promised to throw three bags of 1000 gold coins directly to the peddler, and took the heavy bag in his hand. The peddler''s eyebrows would crack into a seam, and he would flatter Jilei more and more: "in this case, I wish you a victory and a dream of spring...


    ..."


    but before the peddler finished, Jilei left in a hurry Go to...


    "cut, I didn''t expect to make such a windfall today." The peddler weighed the bag in his hand, took out the gold coin inside and observed it at the sun. After confirming that it was real gold, he took it back to Najie. "A piece of broken intelligence can sell 3000 gold coins. Who doesn''t know where Duan Damei lives in Wanya city? This kid looks like he''s from outside. What a cheat! Hee hee. " The peddler knows that Duan chenshuang''s intelligence is the least valuable in Wanya City, because almost everyone knows that she lives at the highest point of Wanya City, but no one has ever seen her.


    The peddler was going to cheat Jilei. Who knows Jilei is really hooked. This sudden 3000 gold coins can make him happy for a long time.


    Jilei didn''t care about the three thousand gold coins. For Danshi, the worst thing was money. 3000 was indeed a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but for a four grade Dan master like Jilei, it was just a drop in the bucket. "The highest point of Wanya city... Wanyabao..." Jilei murmured the words written in the brocade bag, and then looked at the top of Wanya city. Wanya city is a mountain city, the whole city is built on the mountain, and wanyabao is the top of the mountain. If Jilei looks up, there is a magnificent lacquer


    the black castle is built on the top of the high mountain, which must be Wanya The castle, Duan chenshuang must be in it.


    Seeing this, Jilei didn''t hesitate to walk directly to Nawan cliff castle. However, when Jilei tried to climb to the top of the mountain, he was blocked.


    "Stop." Two big men stood in front of the gate of Wanya castle, staring at Jilei tightly and patrolling up and down. Then they blocked Jilei out of the door with one hand: "what are you here for? This is not where you can come! Get out of here


    "It''s strange. How can there be people like you here?" Jilei murmured, the two big men obviously played the role of bodyguards, but why can they bring bodyguards into qualifying? Is it difficult for Duan chenshuang to have special treatment if she is a beauty? "Let''s go!" When one of them sees Ji Lei standing outside the door for a long time, he yells to get rid of Ji Lei. Ji Lei notices that there are several men standing outside. These men don''t look like bodyguards. They are supposed to be suitors by his eyes, but they are all driven away by the bodyguards. However, they are not afraid of death and guard in front of the door, only their distance Keep it just right. Standing outside the danger zone, at least there''s no danger of being beaten up by the two men. At this time, all of these people look at Ji Lei nervously. Some people think that Ji Lei is not interested in looking for good or bad. Although the guard of Wanya castle is not strict, it is definitely not waiting for idle people to get in. They wait for several days and nights to try to influence Duan chenshuang. Even if they can''t have a kiss with Fangze, a beautiful face is good, but after so long, Duan Chen Frost doesn''t want to meet him at all. Jilei, who is new here, has a ghost when he can see Duan chenshuang!


    Seeing that the man was impatient, Jilei quickly explained, "I''m here to deliver the letter." "Delivery? What do you have for me to see? " Han shows a sarcastic smile, a look that has already seen through Ji Lei''s trick. He stretches out his thick hand and asks Ji Lei to show the letter from Longxuan. However, Ji Lei remembers Longxuan''s words and can''t open it at will. Duan chenshuang can only open it himself. Therefore, after Han''s request, Ji Lei still shakes his head firmly, "no, No." "Then go away! Don''t think I don''t know what you boys are up to! If you don''t practice well, you will have a good dream! What''s your qualification to see Miss? Get out of here! Otherwise, I will do it Han looks a little angry, after hearing the wordsJi Lei was stunned, "isn''t it a rule that you can''t do it here?"


    "Regulations? Lao Tzu stipulates it! " All the people around him cast sympathetic eyes for Ji Lei. If Ji Lei doesn''t know good or bad again, it may be a very tragic scene...


    but Ji Lei still shakes his head: "I can''t go back without completing the task."


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad, you''re looking for a fight!" Finally, Han can''t help it. He blows at Jilei''s face, but Ji Lei dodges the big man''s casserole punch with a quick flash. Then he still has that attitude. If he can''t see anyone, he will never leave!


    But before the next blow from the big man, Ji Lei''s body is suddenly tied up! The whole body is suspended. The aura binds Jilei to death. The source of aura is Wanya castle.


    "King Wu?" Feeling this power, Ji Lei is shocked. There is only one person in the Wanya castle, that is Duan chenshuang! Is that strength from Duan chenshuang? Is she King Wu?


    "Let me go! I''ve been sent here by others


    After hearing Jilei''s cry, a cold voice came from Wanya Castle: "who?"


    "Longxuan." Jiley replied honestly. "Bang!" When Jilei''s voice falls, the force that entangles Jilei''s body suddenly disappears! Jiley fell from half control at once!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "You... Are you sent by Longxuan?" A voice came again. Ji Lei heard the speech and nodded in a dull way: "yes."


    "Crash!" The closed door suddenly opens. Jilei sees a beautiful woman in a white robe coming out of the room.


    Her whole body was almost white, her muscles were like cream, her hair was like snow, her body was covered with a white robe, but she still had a good figure, and it also added a sense of holiness to her.


    It looks like a snow lotus from Tianshan Mountains, which can only be viewed from afar and not be obscene. Of course, her indifferent breath is also warning people to stay away from strangers. If there is any disobedience, the strength of King Wu is also displayed.


    "Wow! Duan chenshuang! " Those men waiting outside the door, after seeing such an ice beauty appeared, were all staring straight. The young men''s faces were flushed, and the big men rushed to clean up the group of cubs.


    Duan chenshuang goes out, the cold in her beautiful eyes makes Ji Lei shrink her neck. She feels only one word: cold.


    "What did Longxuan ask you to bring?" Duan chenshuang looks at Ji Lei and immediately asks.


    Jilei handed out the letter and handed it to Duan chenshuang. After seeing Duan chenshuang''s suspicious eyes, Jilei quickly waved and explained, "I don''t know what''s inside. I haven''t opened it."


    Seeing that the letter was brand new, Duan chenshuang didn''t say anything. She opened the letter and read it.


    However, after a while, Duan chenshuang''s pretty face is filled with unspeakable coldness. Ji Lei sees that she is a little angry, because next, Duan chenshuang will directly tear Longxuan''s letter into pieces regardless of her manners!


    "What are you doing?" Ji Lei is surprised to see this, but Duan chenshuang doesn''t answer Ji Lei. Instead, he turns his back. Ji Lei seems to hear a slight sobbing sound. When he comes closer, Duan chenshuang is secretly wiping tears! "It''s just a letter, isn''t it?" Ji Lei mumbles. In fact, he is also very curious. What did Longxuan write on it? Can''t a beauty be so angry? Anger before sorrow? I''m afraid it''s not Longxuan''s love letter? They were moved by their confession? Looking at the appearance of Longxuan, she is also very beautiful. Maybe Duan chenshuang is also fond of others... No, why is Duan chenshuang so angry?


    But Duan chenshuang didn''t intend to say anything more. After realizing that he had lost his temper, Duan chenshuang quickly came back to his senses and looked indifferent again. He said to Ji Lei, "you go, your task has been completed." "Oh... So... OK." Ji Lei originally wanted to ask what was going on, but after Duan chenshuang finished saying this, Ji Lei didn''t dare to ask anything. Joking, who dares to violate the dignity of a king of Wu? Duan chenshuang has the ability to take charge of Ji Lei''s life and death! Besides, what''s the matter with other people? Or hurry back to save Su Zhan.


    Ji Lei in the eyes of many stunned, slowly walked down the mountain, Duan chenshuang at the moment also slowly walked back, leaving a beautiful image.


    "Let''s go, the night is white." Jilei leads the reins and then prepares to leave Wanya city.


    "Miss." After Duan chenshuang enters the room, a figure suddenly appears in front of Duan chenshuang. It seems that she is a girl. Besides Duan chenshuang, there are others here.


    "Qingzhi... What should I do..." Duan chenshuang came back to the room and couldn''t help but shed tears again. After seeing Duan chenshuang''s tears, the girl named Qingzhi could not help wiping her cheeks and clearing her tears for Duan chenshuang. Then she asked softly, "is it a letter from Longxuan?"


    "Yes..." Duan chenshuang seems a little disoriented, flustered has been revealed in the face that should have been cold. "This Longxuan is not a thing! If you think it''s the little master of Tianlong sect, you can do whatever you want! I''m going to get him! " Qingzhi said indignantly, but Duan chenshuang stopped Qingzhi, and then sighed: "I want to catch him, but even if he is dead, what''s the use?"


    When it comes to Chen Shuang, she doesn''t want to sit down, but she says, "why don''t you go back to Qingshuang?"


    While talking, Qingzhi looks at Duan chenshuang''s abdomen from time to time, but Duan chenshuang has no way but to say, "what can I do...


    " drive! Drive


    Ji Lei rode Dawan horse to zhaoyebai and ran all the way. However, it was getting dark. Seeing the dark in front of him and tired, Jilei pulled the reins and let zhaoyebai stop and stand beside a big tree. Then he quietly waited for Jilei to give orders.


    "Take a night off and drive tomorrow." The more Jilei looked at zhaoyebai, the more he liked it. He touched zhaoyebai''s head. Zhaoyebai also rubbed Jilei''s cheek very affectionately. Then he stood under the tree and rested.


    Jilei looked at the upright Zhao Yebai, and could not help laughing. Then he lay on his back beside the tree and closed his eyes to have a rest.The next day, the tranquility of the early morning was broken by an angry cry in the sky!


    Jilei angrily stands on the ground, but there is nothing beside her. Zhao Yebai, who was originally standing beside her, has somehow disappeared!


    Zhao Yebai''s sudden disappearance makes Jilei a little unprepared. However, when de Jilei looks at his feet, he suddenly calms down and makes a new discovery.


    "Don''t move!" When Ji Lei is bowing his head, a knife is suddenly put on his waist. Ji Lei does not dare to move. He slowly turns his head, but finds that there are three figures standing behind him.


    "How are you?" Jilei once again saw a enchanting woman and her two younger brothers, but she was a little surprised, but the woman sneered, did not answer Jilei, but asked in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense! Where''s my Dawan horse? "


    "What do you say? I don''t know where it went Jiley shrugged and said.


    "Don''t pretend to me! You thief! You don''t know who else knows? " Enchanting woman immediately angry, but Jilei is very calm, said to her: "I don''t know, but the mare knows."


    Enchanting woman some stupefied, then looked at Ji Lei, "what do you mean?" Jilei is a smile, then lowered his head, looked at the four lines of horseshoe prints on the ground, said to her: "do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Four horseshoe marks, deep in the mud, and eight horseshoe shoes, have revealed that there is not only one horse in zhaoyebai.


    "There should be a horse around here, and it should be a female." Jilei murmured, then said to the enchanting woman, "what''s your name?"


    "Blazing." The enchanting woman was dressed in red, and her attractive figure was incisively and vividly outlined. She reported her name to Jilei faintly. Then Jilei said to Huo blazing, "I''ll take you to zhaoyebai. Take away your knife."


    The flaming beautiful cheek showed hesitation, but after thinking about it, he finally chose to put the knife down from Jilei''s waist, but his hand was still holding Jilei''s collar tightly to prevent Jilei from having a chance to escape: "you said, take me! Don''t try to play tricks! "


    Ji Lei hears the speech and smiles silently. If he wants to play tricks, the three men are not their opponents at all. The reason why they don''t do it is that Jilei also wants to find zhaoyebai.


    Along the footprints of zhaoyebai and the mare, Jilei walked slowly along the footprints. However, when Jilei walked slowly along those lines, Jilei was stunned because it was the way to Wanya city again!


    Judging from the depth of the footprints, Ji Lei can tell that this horse must be extraordinary, at least at the same level as Dawan horse. These horses have always been the playthings of rich and noble families.


    Jilei doesn''t know why there are horses on this floating island, but since the first one appears, the second one is not difficult.


    However, what surprised Jilei is still ahead... "What?! Why is it here? " Jilei widened her eyes and looked at the two horses with different colors in front of her. One of them was naturally the white one of Jilei''s, while the other was actually a black one with black satin like luster. Only four horses'' hoofs were as white as snow! In this way, the horse of


    has a beginning, which is called "kick yunwudi", and then wuzhui horse!


    "This... This is utri ma?" When she saw Dawan horse and Wu Zhui horse appeared in front of her eyes at the same time, Jilei noticed the light of surprise and surprise in her eyes! "Why are you again?" When Ji Lei looks at the two horses standing together, a figure suddenly appears in front of him. Ji Lei turns his eyes away, but he finds a girl in blue clothes who has never seen before standing in front of him. Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech, pointing to himself and the girl: "do we know each other?" "I met you in Wanya castle. I''m the maid of the eldest lady. My name is Qingzhi." The girl is not stiff. After glancing at Ji Lei, she gives her name. When Qingzhi looks at the three fiery people behind Ji Lei, her eyes suddenly show anger: "it''s you! Steal horses "Horse thief?" Ji Lei is puzzled and turns around, but at the moment, the three people have disappeared. When they see Qingzhi, Huo Zhi knows that the big thing is not good, and Qingzhi recognizes herself. Naturally, Huo Chi doesn''t dare to stay here again! After all, their background is terrible! The blazing fire is something that


    dare not provoke!


    "Ah Jilei didn''t respond, but the three of them had already run away. Only Jilei stood in front of the horse and looked at Qingzhi. Qingzhi explained to Jilei, "these two horses belong to my family, and this one is the mount of the eldest lady."


    With that, Qingzhi patted the horse, then pointed to Zhao Yebai and said to Ji Lei, "this is the mount of the second miss."


    "Second lady? Is there anyone else in Wanya castle? " Ji Lei is stunned, but Qingzhi shakes her head and says, "the second miss is not in Xingyun Pavilion. This Dawan horse was brought by Longxuan before, but now..."


    Qingzhi said that, her pretty eyebrows showed resentment and hatred, and she clenched her teeth and said: "all are the second sons of Longxuan! Otherwise, the eldest lady would not fall into such a situation! "


    Of course, Jilei doesn''t understand why the two horses lead to the feud between Longxuan and Duan chenshuang. But now Jilei just wants to go back to the white bird city and explain the task, but without the night white, it is difficult for Jilei to return to the white bird city.


    "That... Qingzhi girl, can you lend me Dawan horse?" Jilei hesitated for a moment, and then said to Qingzhi. Qingzhi looked up in surprise, and then shook her head decisively: "this is not my horse. I can''t make a decision, and the eldest lady will not allow...


    " Qingzhi. " Before Qingzhi''s words were finished, Duan chenshuang''s voice came from behind. Qingzhi quickly turned back and looked at Duan chenshuang with the eyes of asking for instructions. Then Duan chenshuang said slowly, "lend Dawan to this young master."


    "But this is the second miss''s..."


    "he doesn''t return it." Duan chenshuang finished this sentence and stopped talking. Qingzhi could only reluctantly pass the reins of zhaoyebai to Jilei: "be careful, don''t be tired of it! The second lady is very precious to her! "


    "I know." Ji Lei laughed, then arched his hands at Qingzhi and Duan chenshuang, and said, "thank you two girls first!"Duan chenshuang and Qingzhi don''t speak, and Jilei doesn''t care. Step up to shine, the night is white, and the horse hisses. In the sun, the figure of the young man drives a strong horse and leaves.


    Duan chenshuang looked at zhaoyebai with nostalgia, and then turned around. With this turn, the aura suddenly changed. Duan chenshuang''s eyebrows and eyes recovered their previous indifference, and said to Qingzhi, "let''s go, Qingzhi. It''s time for us to leave this place."


    Jilei rode the white night, galloping all the way through the starry night.


    The night is full, tonight is the last night.


    Standing on the wall of the white bird City, Longxuan looks at the scenery in the distance. It seems that there is no Jilei.


    "This guy won''t really run away, will he?" Br > "if Xuanlong doesn''t come back this night, it''s not possible for him to frown when he''s back." Long Xuan opened his thin lips, and his cold voice was like a judge''s iron order. Su Zhan was tied to the pillar. On the last night, Ji Lei still did not appear.


    Su Zhan''s eyes have gradually poured out a gray luster. He is not sure whether Jilei will appear, because to tell the truth, his friendship with Ji Lei is not deep, and it is very possible that Jilei will not come back!


    It''s completely dark, and jiley still doesn''t show up.


    Su Zhan is desperate.


    "Come on, wait, kill." Longxuan slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said faintly. Hearing the words, those disciples of tianlongzong immediately raised the butcher''s knife and slashed off Su Zhan''s head!


    "Stay under the knife!" Suddenly a streamer flashed, a figure, riding a horse, suddenly jumped on the city wall, broke into the white bird city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Zhaoyebai leaps and steps directly on the high-rise wall. Ji Lei appears in front of the people in the moonlight with his horse, which makes all the people around him cast their eyes at him. The figures of zhaoyebai and Jilei are particularly conspicuous and matched in the moonlight. However, when Longxuan looks at the figure of zhaoyebai, he is suddenly stunned.


    "This horse..." Longxuan''s eyes slowed down, and the butcher''s knife on Su Zhan''s neck didn''t have time to cut it down, and Jilei bounced it off with aura.


    Jilei is also helpless. When zhaoyebai runs halfway, he suddenly stops moving. Jilei has to let him rest for a while. Who knows that zhaoyebai won''t go on until half a day has passed. Therefore, Jilei almost fails to catch up.


    "I''ve sent the letter. You let it go." Ji Lei comes down from the white back and says to Longxuan, but Longxuan is not satisfied with Jilei''s answer. He snorts and says to Jilei, "I don''t believe you unless you tell me how she responds after receiving the letter."


    "Get angry and cry." Ji Lei replied without any expression. These are what he saw and heard. Naturally, he would not cheat. However, when Longxuan heard the speech, he was frozen there immediately. Looking at Ji Lei, he said with some surprise: "did she... Cry?"


    "Yes." Ji Lei continued to look indifferent, and then took a picture of Yebai''s back and said to Longxuan, "Dawan horse was lent to me by her. She said you brought it here."


    "Indeed." Long Xuan wry smile, and then shake hands to Ji Lei said: "I don''t want this horse, give it to you." "No? This is Dawan! " Ji Lei is stunned when he hears this. He looks at Longxuan uncertainly, for fear that Longxuan will repent at any time. Jilei naturally wants to take care of the night, but this is not even the horse of Longxuan. Qingzhi says that this is the horse of her second daughter. Longxuan can count when he talks?


    But at this time, Longxuan is very irritable. He hardly wants to pay attention to Jilei. He shakes his hand and says to Jilei, "yes, it''s for you. After that, this horse will be yours! Don''t let me see it! "


    After that, Longxuan waves his hand to the swordsman on the other side, and the hatcher immediately cuts off the rope that binds Su Zhan. Su Zhan comes to Ji Lei''s side. Long Xuan''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and then he shakes his hand in disgust. He says, "go, go, go, I''ll talk to you." "Strange people..." Ji Lei is actually a little curious. What does Longxuan write on the letter paper can make Duan chenshuang have such a big reaction. After hearing Duan chenshuang cry, Longxuan seems to be a little anxious. Ji Lei can''t feel it, but he can guess it.


    this should be the feeling of chest distress and sitting uneasy.


    However, Jilei chooses to keep quiet and the deal with Longxuan has been concluded. Why does Jilei have to provoke Longxuan again? It''s wise to leave now. Anyway, I won''t see this person again. Jilei doesn''t have to deal with other people''s affairs.


    Jilei is about to step up to the night white, but behind him came the voice of Longxuan: "what''s your name?"


    "Gilley." Ji Lei replied faintly. Turning around, he saw the hesitant look of Longxuan. Ji Lei frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "That... Female tiger... Isn''t Duan chenshuang really crying?" Longxuan eyes revealed a little helpless, Ji Lei smell speech, seriously nodded, "really cry."


    Then, he left the white bird city with Su Zhan.


    "Really... Cried..." Longxuan''s body seemed to be in a state of collapse. The whole person collapsed on the ground. Xiaochen helped Longxuan up and asked with some concern: "elder brother... Sister Duan really..."


    "don''t talk about it." Long Xuan''s voice is a little hoarse, but the eyes are gradually becoming firm, hard hearted or said to Xiaochen: "I will never be planted in the hands of this woman!"


    Xiaochen looks at Longxuan''s resolute eyes, but finally doesn''t say anything. He looks at Longxuan with a long sigh and takes Longxuan to the white bird city...


    Ji Lei drives zhaoyebai and drives out of the white bird city with Su Zhan. Up to now, Su Zhan is also a little shaken. Bi is about to be beheaded by Longxuan at that time. Fortunately, Ji Lei still appears at the last moment, He saved Su Zhan''s life. "Where should we go next..." Jilei opens the map and looks at the fragmented areas in his hand. Up to now, the area of fukong island has collapsed at least half. The white bird city is the most central point, and Wanya city should have disappeared for a long time. I don''t know where Duan Chen and Shuang have gone...


    Ji Lei looks at the mark on the map Point, and then a long sigh, said to Su Zhan: "there is no way, let''s go here."


    "Here?" Su Zhan looks at Ji Lei in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Jilei will choose here.


    "Here, Tianbei city." Ji Lei pointed to a small area on the map and said to Su Zhan. Tianbei city is not a particularly conspicuous city. It is not even half of the size of the white bird city. Some of Su Zhan didn''t expect that Ji Lei would really choose such a place. After all, if he wanted to enter the Dongfang gate, it was not enough to have only the top ten, but also enough points to win,Ji Lei has to kill people in order to improve their winning points. After all, Ji Lei and Su Zhan have only six points to win. Compared with those people in Longxuan, they are still a little inferior.


    Although Tianbei city is a little small, it is a city at least. Compared with those wild villages, there are more people there. Jilei wants to choose. This kind of city is just right.


    Let''s go. Jilei takes Su Zhan to Tianbei city from white bird city!


    However, when the night white becomes a point in the vast night, a figure suddenly emerges from the dark and follows the direction of Ji Lei and Su Zhan quietly...


    "is this Tianbei city?" Jilei looked at a city in front of her. Although it was not very big, it looked like a very solid city.


    Ji Lei and Su Zhan dismount and arrive at the gate of Tianbei city. Then they see two men standing on the wall. In front of the men, there are six figures. After hearing a loud and clear signal, Ji Lei sees that these six figures are pushed down from the wall!


    All six people were tied up with hemp rope. Naturally, they were dead when they fell down, so those people died in front of Jilei.


    "Brush!" Suddenly, six spots of light flickered from the six corpses and ran into the map in the hands of two men on the wall. And the six corpses lying on the ground disappeared instantly.


    "today is the six again. * hey, as long as these people are stored, why can''t we win? I''m sure I''ll enter the Oriental gate Seeing six winning points appear on the map, one of the scarred faces can''t help but let out a hoarse laugh.


    But another person, the vision actually already moved to Ji Lei and Su Zhan''s body. * Chen bear, another man is coming. The man gave a dumb smile and said to scar face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    There are two figures, one is a stubble man with a fierce scar face. Although he looks a little old-fashioned, he is really only in his twenties. The other is a man with a strong back and a strong back, which looks very deterrent.


    Two figures, one in front of the other, fall to the ground one after another, looking at Ji Lei and Su Zhan, as well as Ji Lei''s crotch in the light of night white. Seeing zhaoyebai, their eyes suddenly gushed a little greedy. After all, it''s hard to find a good horse. Zhaoyebai is an excellent horse. This kind of toy for rich people is never something they can enjoy at will. So when they see zhaoyebai, they are greedy.


    "Are you in Tianbei city?" The scarred face looks at Ji Lei and Su Zhan. Suddenly, he pulls out a big golden ring knife in his hand and thrusts it forcefully, leaving a deep dent on the ground.


    "Leave the horse, I can still give you a place to live in." The man with a tiger back and a bear''s waist pointed a little, and then he continued to say to Ji Lei: "my brother Chen Hu Chen Xiong is guarding Tianbei city. No one dares to hurt you!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes flit across their faces. Although their faces are not extremely ferocious, they are definitely not good. When Chen Xiong said this, Ren Jilei would not believe it.


    Looking at the whole Tianbei City, it''s just a group of dead, no living people exist, or in other words, all the people are hidden.


    Ji Lei, however, can hear those words clearly, especially the words "man * *" are very loud. There is still a human presence here.


    In such a lawless zone, any outsider''s words can''t be believed!


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become colder and colder. Looking at Chen Hu and Chen Xiong''s brothers, the aura in his palms gradually twists...


    Ji Lei''s mouth curls, and sees that stiff cold face, Chen Hu can''t help but look at Chen Xiong beside him with some disdain, and immediately says: "I say you are not suitable to cheat people? Or hurry to grab the winning point of these two people again! Our brother has taken the horse, too


    After that, Chen Hu pulls out the gold ring knife, and he cleaves it towards Jilei''s head!


    Seeing Chen Hu turn over his face in an instant, Ji Lei''s eyes are also instantly cold down. The only relationship between people here is the enemy! Since it''s the enemy, Gilley doesn''t need to keep him!


    The dragon pattern halberd appears in the hand in an instant, and stabs Chen Hu''s golden ring knife straight! At the same time, the battle between Su Zhan and Chen Xiong broke out at this time! Su Zhan''s moon god staff, at this moment, gushed out a blue aura and rushed to Chen Xiong. Chen Xiong had a ring of machete pinned on his waist. Seeing the aura coming, he quickly blocked the machete in front of his chest. Then, Chen Xiong''s aura gushed out and turned into a barrier to cover all the people in it.


    , although Su Zhan''s aura hit the barrier, it could not hurt Chen XiongSi Nothing.


    Chen Xiong resists Su Zhan''s attack and laughs at him. Then he wields his machete and flashes his sharp edge at Su Zhan''s head. In an instant, he can gouge out Su Zhan''s head! Kill Su Zhan! "Tiangou eats the moon!" Su Zhan does not leave his hands, but directly exerts his strength to the extreme. His majestic aura is no less powerful than Chen Xiong. A blue nimble giant dog rushes towards Chen Xiong''s machete, and Chen Xiong doesn''t give in. His mountain body makes him look very defensive!


    "Boom


    Aura and machete bombing together, suddenly burst out of the infinite fierce aura fragments, shaking between the whole heaven and earth! The aura between heaven and earth was suddenly disordered. While Su Zhan and Chen Xiong were in the middle of a fierce battle, the battle between Ji Lei and Chen Hu was extremely fierce. "Zhenlong halberd!" As soon as Ji Lei''s Halberd is lifted, he gives Chen Hu a sharp chop on his forehead. The fierce halberd makes Chen Hu have to retreat and resist. The golden ring knife is against Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd. Compared with Ji Lei''s body, Chen Hu''s big body is the difference between elephant and ant. However, Chen Hu can''t expect that Ji Lei is so small The body can burst out such a powerful force! This force even if Chen Hu is also quite difficult to connect!


    "Keng!"


    The halberd and the knife suddenly separated, and the powerful force forced Chen Hu to step backward. Chen Hu gasped and sweated on his forehead. I don''t know whether it was because of fatigue or tension.


    Jiley didn''t look as vulnerable as she thought! Chen Hu finally saw what is called deep bottomless, Ji Lei is such a person.


    "I don''t kill nobody. What''s your name?" The long scar on Chen Hu''s face twisted like an earthworm, which made people feel chilly.


    Ji Lei does not change his face. At this point, Chen Hu still plays this kind of gimmick. However, Ji Lei wants Chen Hu to die and show his white spot. He reports his name: "cangyun Zong, Ji Lei."


    "People of cangyun sect?" As soon as Chen Hu''s eyes open, he bites his teeth fiercely. He no longer talks with Jilei. He draws a knife and rushes to Jilei!


    The aura gathered together and quickly condensed into a huge tiger shape! Rush towards Jilei with the power of pounce!"Tiger king sword!"


    Chen Hu didn''t keep his hands this time, but Ji Lei murmured: "I won''t keep my hands...


    take a deep breath. The aura gradually gathers together in Jilei''s palm. The Double Dragons suddenly appear and swim in Jilei''s palm!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    The appearance of the two dragons makes the tiger''s momentum weaken. The dragon power of the two dragons is overwhelming. The fierce tiger and the double dragon bite together, but in a short time, they are killed to the dregs by the diffuse thunder and the vast dragon power!


    "Roar!" A sad roar of a tiger rings out. In an instant, Chen Hu''s fierce tiger is immediately bitten by the two dragons and disappears! And Shuanglong is obviously not just satisfied with this. After killing the tiger, Shuanglong chants and rushes towards Chen Hu!


    The aura suddenly surged and Chen Hu couldn''t resist it!


    "Bang!"


    Just when Ji Lei thinks that Shuanglong will kill Chen Hu, Chen Hu suddenly sets up a barrier in front of him and resists all Ji Lei''s attacks! Suddenly, even Su Zhan and Chen Xiong, who are fighting on the other side, are stunned. They all look at the fighting place between Ji Lei and Chen Hu. At the moment, there is a straight figure between Ji Lei and Chen Hu, which looks very thin, but the aura around them is hard to ignore


    , who is a strong man in the martial spirit realm! "Who!" Ji Lei''s eyes were colder and colder, looking at the figure. But the man, smelling his words, gave a cold smile: "those who want to kill me Ouyang Xu are too arrogant, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    The figure stands between Ji Lei and Chen Hu. The shield like aura blocks in front of the Double Dragons, which makes it difficult for Ji Lei to enter. With a flick of his finger, Ji Lei removes all of Ji Lei''s aura. Ouyang Xu blocks Ji Lei in front of Ji Lei. No matter how hard Ji Lei tries, the aura can''t get into Ouyang Xu''s shield. Ji Lei has to put the dragon''s Halberd back, while Ouyang has no choice Xu doesn''t seem to have the intention to move either. He looks at Ji Lei indifferently and then turns his face slightly to the frightened Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu saw Ouyang Xu, just like seeing a lifesaver. He hugged Ouyang Xu''s thigh and cried to Ouyang Xu: "brother Xu, you''re coming. If you don''t come, you''ll lose my life!"


    Seeing Chen Hu cry with tears and snots, Ouyang Xu didn''t feel any sympathy. He flashed disgust in his eyes. Then he put Chen Hu aside and said, "get out of the way. It''s just a disgrace to me!"


    No matter how arrogant Chen Hu was, he would never dare to offend Ouyang Xu. Seeing how he looked, Chen Hu also knew that he had caused a big problem and kept quiet.


    "Why do you hit people?" Ouyang Xu''s eyes do not have a trace of emotion, indifferent to ask Ji Lei, but this sentence is asked Ji Lei some want to laugh: "do you still need a reason to hit people here? Not only to fight, but also to kill. "


    Ji Lei''s words can be said to be arrogant, but also very successful to Ouyang Xu to anger.


    "Good, good." Ouyang Xu''s anger did not appear on his cheek, but Jilei could recognize his anger hidden in the calm tone. "You''re right. There''s no reason to kill people here." Ouyang Xu''s words are so cold that his palms are gradually pinched together. Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly shrink. Ouyang Xu''s fist suddenly blows at Ji Lei at this time! Ji Lei dodges in a hurry, but Ouyang Xu''s punches are very fast


    , and he has come to Jilei in an instant. When Ji Lei reacts, Ouyang Xu''s fist has reached Ji Lei''s chest, and he immediately hits Ji Lei''s heart.


    "Poof!" This heavy blow made Ji Lei''s Qi and blood churn and spit out a mouthful of blood. However, this is not over. Ouyang Xu slapped all three palms on Jilei''s body, shoulder and chest, and almost all of his upper body was injured


    , and even heard the sound of bone fracture!


    Seeing that Ji Lei is not Ouyang Xu''s opponent at all, Chen Hu starts to shout, points to Ji Lei and laughs: "do you want to be arrogant in front of my elder brother? Do you want to put your neck over here and die? "


    Jilei''s pupils gradually turned red, and an indescribable anger accumulated in Jilei''s chest. Then, it broke out suddenly! Ji Lei glares at Ouyang Xu, then pulls halberd and stabs Ouyang Xu! A halberd cuts through the air, and all the aura is bombed out. However, before the aura reaches Ouyang Xu, his body has already disappeared in place. After a moment of disappearance, his body appears strangely behind Jilei,


    five palms at Jilei! Ji Lei vomites blood fiercely. The blood is boiling hot in his throat. Ji Lei''s back is almost collapsed by the five palms. However, Ji Lei still stands and does not want to fall down. The scene in front of him is slightly blurred. Ji Lei''s eyelids are heavy, but they are still holding on and holding their will


    , sweeping a halberd, and then directly scratching against Ouyang Xu''s heel! Ouyang Xu''s body shape changed again. In a short time, he came to Jilei''s face, and he went straight away with a palm to Jilei''s forehead!


    "Double wave palm!"


    "Jiley, be careful!" When Su Zhan saw this scene, he quickly mobilized his aura and stormed toward Ouyang Xu. The powerful aura was even a little unprepared. However, when Su Zhan attacked Ouyang Xu, Chen Xiong couldn''t hold back. Seeing the rare opportunity, he cut Su Zhan''s arm with a sharp knife. Su Zhan''s skin was cut by sharp edge in an instant. When Su Zhan attacked Ouyang Xu, he couldn''t help it. Seeing the rare opportunity, he cut Su Zhan''s skin and flesh into Su Zhan''s sharp edge Zhan gave a cry of pain. He closed his eyes in pain and frowned. Ouyang Xu was very angry when he saw Su Zhan''s attack. When he resisted, he slapped Su Zhan on the body at will. Su''s body immediately flew backward. The whole person fell on the ground, his body bent, and his wound was bleeding.


    After dealing with Su Zhan, Ouyang Xu puts his eyes back on Ji Lei, sneers at Ji Lei, and then raises his hand high!


    "Now you must die!"


    "Ding!"


    Ouyang Xu''s palm is suddenly blocked by Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd. Ji Lei instinctively blocks the attack with the dragon pattern halberd. However, Ouyang Xu''s palm hits the edge of the dragon pattern halberd, which makes Ouyang Xu have to step back a few steps. The sharpness of the dragon pattern halberd is to split his skin and flesh.


    "Damn it." Ouyang Xu covers the wound. The skin injury is not a big deal. However, Ji Lei is dying and struggling, which makes Ouyang Xu very unhappy.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Ji Lei gasped, and the Dragon halberd stood on one side, preventing Ouyang Xu from getting close to him again. But Ouyang Xu would be careless once, but he would not be careless for the second time."Tianxuan sword!" Ouyang Xu suddenly summoned a silver long sword and danced in front of Ji Lei. The blade of the sword made a flickering noise in front of him. The cold light shone on his cheek, reflecting the coldness in his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, a sharp sword pierced the heavy air, with the breaking wind directly rushed to Jilei''s cheek!


    "A sword of cold light!"


    "Ding!"


    When the two soldiers meet, Ji Lei tries his best to wave the Dragon grain halberd and fight with Tianxuan sword. However, Ji Lei is sore all over now, and his aura can be seen at the bottom.


    "The last bit of aura... If it doesn''t work..." Ji Lei''s gums are bleeding. Ouyang Xu sees that Ji Lei is still dying to resist, so he puts his finger on the Tianxuan sword handle, and the aura spreads into the Tianxuan sword.


    "I see how your tattered body can compete with me!" Ouyang Xu roared, and the aura immediately spread into the hilt of the sword and rushed to Jilei along the sword spirit!


    "What a fierce sword spirit!" Ji Lei''s heart is startled, but then, the final aura is also crazy gushing out!


    "Double dragon sunset... Halberd!" The aura is transmitted on the Dragon halberd. Then, the two dragons soar into the sky and collide with the sword spirit!


    "Bang!"


    When the two martial arts skills collide, they break out extremely powerful and even terrifying destructive power. Shuanglong holds the sword spirit, and the sword spirit continuously stabs Shuanglong.


    Maybe it''s because Ji Lei is short of aura. Under the attack of sword spirit, Shuanglong finally can''t stand it. At the last moment, he is pierced by ten thousand swords, and is in a flash of ashes!


    "Poof!" After the two dragons disappear, Ji Lei finally falls to the ground, and her eyes are filled with red color...


    after the two dragons disappear, Jilei collapses on the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Boom Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly burst out of a blood mist. The disappearance of Shuanglong makes Ji Lei lose the capital to compete with Ouyang Xu!


    Jilei''s shoulders and arms were all scratched by the sword spirit and couldn''t move. Jilei couldn''t even open his eyes. He only knew that his last battle in qualifying was probably this one.


    The sword in Ouyang Xu''s hand aims at Jilei''s heart and raises it high. Just like a judge, it stabs Ji Lei''s heart hard!


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, a flying knife threw away the blade that Ouyang Xu was about to fall. The strength was so strong that he could hardly hold the Tianxuan sword. The whole sword fell to the ground.


    "Who?" The attack was suddenly stopped. Ouyang Xu quickly turned his head with a full face and looked at the direction of the attack. But when he saw the owner of the flying knife, he was stunned.


    He was a teenager, childish and skinny. He looked just like a monkey.


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Xu asked with a cold face, but the boy was not annoyed. He said faintly, "my name is longchen."


    "Dragon morning?" Ouyang Xu''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion, but when he thought carefully for a moment, a face suddenly popped out of Ouyang Xu''s mind. "Are you the younger brother of Longxuan?" Ouyang Xu seems to remember who longchen is. When Ji Lei hears the name of Longxuan, he is stunned. He also remembers that there is always a teenager beside Longxuan. However, Jilei has never noticed that he has saved Jilei''s life!


    "You just know." Seeing Ouyang Xu, long Chen thinks of his origin. There is not much change in his look. He just says to Ouyang Xu lightly: "Jilei, you can''t kill him. Let him go."


    "Do you think you are afraid of me After hearing long Chen''s words, Ouyang Xu couldn''t help getting angry. If the original dragon Xuan came here, Ouyang Xu might be afraid. But just being a dragon morning is not enough to make Ouyang Xu give in!


    After hearing Ouyang Xu''s words, a trace of imperceptible anger flashed on his face, which still had a trace of childishness. However, his face remained indifferent and said to Ouyang Xu, "that''s no more to talk about?"


    "If you can beat me, I''ll let them go!" Naturally, Ouyang Xu is not afraid of longchen. He looks thin and small. He doesn''t look like a dangerous person. It was long Chen who caught himself by surprise just now. If the front is hard and hard, Ouyang Xu will not be afraid of longchen!


    "That''s good." Xuchen''s eyes disappeared when he nodded his head!


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Xu''s heart is suspicious, however, Ouyang Xu has not had time to react, behind has been inserted a knife.


    "In the dark." Long Chen''s voice murmured a word. Suddenly, a black aura came out of the knife and got into Ouyang Xu''s body. Ouyang Xu instinctively wanted to distance himself from long Chen and made a counterattack. Bearing the sharp pain, he forced himself away from the knife. Later, Ouyang Xu grasped the Tianxuan sword and stabbed it towards longchen with great force!


    But longchen''s figure disappeared again. Ouyang Xu thought that his speed was quite fast, but longchen''s speed was obviously faster than himself. He could not see it with the naked eye or even could not perceive his divine sense!


    "It rains heavily."


    Long Chen''s voice suddenly came, and Ouyang Xu suddenly felt a cold light coming from his head. When Ouyang Xu looked up, he found that it was a flying needle suddenly falling from the sky, and each of them was shining with cold light!


    Ouyang Xu wants to escape, but at the speed of long Chen, he won''t give him the chance. All of a sudden, Ouyang Xu doesn''t even have time to dodge and defend, so he''s covered with flying needles and bleeding.


    "Boom."


    Long Chen murmured softly, the flying needles on Ouyang Xu''s body suddenly exploded in an instant, separating the flesh and blood of Ouyang Xu!


    Of course, Ouyang Xu couldn''t live. His whole body was blasted into stumps and broken arms. Even when he died, his whole body lay upright on the ground and finally disappeared in many eyes.


    After seeing Ouyang Xu''s death, Chen Hu and Chen Xiong all showed their frightened eyes, and their biggest reliance was gone. Naturally, their younger brothers were unable to protect themselves.


    Long Chen has always been expressionless. He glances at the two brothers, Chen Hu and Chen Xiong, who are too frightened and trembling. The cold light in his eyes flashed and he threw two bitter nothings in his hand. After being stabbed, Chen Hu and Chen Xiong lost their lives.


    After that, long Chen comes to Jilei and hands him a pill.


    Looking at that tender white hand, Jilei really can''t believe that such a little boy is a fierce killer! Or a master of controlling concealed weapons! Whether it is flying needle or bitter, long Chen is all handy."Why are you here?" Ji Lei swallowed the pill with some difficulty. Then he looked at longchen. After hearing the words, he said to Ji Lei faintly: "I followed all the way. It was not easy to wait for Ouyang Xu to take the shot, so I saved you. Now you owe me a favor."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei can''t help being angry and helpless. He has to wait until he is covered with black and blue before he hands. How can long Chen''s little brain be full of calculations? But Jilei dare not say it. If he does, maybe long Chen will end his life with a knife.


    "What is your purpose? My kindness is valuable? " After Ji Lei takes the pills, he looks at longchen in a puzzled way. However, longchen finally says to Jilei, "I need you to do me a favor."


    "Help? You are so strong. What else can I do for you? " Ji Lei is happy when he hears his words.


    "It''s not about killing you. It''s something else." Long Chen''s small face showed a serious look at the moment and said to Jilei, "I hope you can help me to persuade my elder brother."


    "Your brother? Longxuan? What''s up? What''s the matter with him? " Asked Gilley carelessly.


    Long Chen thought for a moment, then he said to Jilei, "I hope you can help me set up my elder brother and Duan elder sister." "You say Longxuan and Duan chenshuang?" Ji Lei never thought that long Chen asked himself to help. Seriously, Jilei never thought of this, but it also made Jilei curious, "what is the relationship between your brother and Duan chenshuang? What''s going on now?


    How could you have to let your brother worry about the lung? " On hearing this, long Chen sighs helplessly, and then slowly says to Ji Lei: "the relationship between my elder brother and Duan sister is... Very complicated..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Long Chen still has a childish voice, which comes to Ji Lei''s ears. He only hears long Chen say to Ji Lei slowly: "Longxuan is my brother, the dragon family of Xiyu, our father, the patriarch of Tianlong clan." "Are you from the western regions?" Ji Lei has never heard of the Tianlong sect, but in this western region, Ji Lei has heard of it. The pattern of wushentian is basically divided into five parts: Southeast, northwest and middle. The eastern continent where Jilei is located is located in the East on the far right, and the western region is the most remote and cruel place in the whole Wushen heaven One of them is that there is never a lack of strong men. There is a person who is like a high-ranking God. He is famous in the sky of martial god. One of the most famous people in mainland China is called the great emperor of the West. The way of his fame is also shocking. It is said that he fought three martial kings and two martial saints with the power of one man. The battlefield is dark and dark for seven days After that, people found the bodies of three martial masters, one martial saint, and the right arm of another one! The war shocked the whole wushentian. From then on, he was named the great emperor of the Western Heaven. Before him, the western regions had always been a wild land without people''s attention. The strong people were generally concentrated in the East and frost island. However, since the appearance of the Western emperor, there have been signs of decline in both places, and the western regions have officially announced their rise!


    This has been a long time ago. Ji Lei clearly remembers the complicated look on Ji Zhen''s face when he told this story to himself. Since then, the name of the great emperor of the West has been deeply imprinted in Ji Lei''s mind.


    As soon as he heard that Longxuan and longchen came from the western regions, Ji Lei began to be interested. Listening to longchen, he went on to say, "we tianlongzong have a marriage relationship with Duan Wangfu in Zhongzhou, and the two sides are my brother and Duan sister."


    "Sister Duan almost lived in tianlongzong since childhood, but I don''t know why. In the first three months, sister Duan suddenly disappeared. His father asked elder brother, but he refused to say. Later, he found Duan Wangfu and found out that sister Duan had gone back."


    "Would it be nice to go back and find it again?" Ji Lei doesn''t care much about it. He guesses that it should be something unpleasant happened between Longxuan and Duan chenshuang. But isn''t this kind of little husband and wife quarrel very normal? Do you have to worry about long Chen? "If only it was so simple..." long Chen''s small face showed a little distress, and he spat bitterly at Ji Lei: "later, sister Duan said she would not marry, and elder brother also said that she would not marry. I don''t know why. Originally I should not ask about it, but now I have to deal with it. Otherwise, I will be miserable...


    " are you miserable? What''s your business? " Ji Lei can''t help laughing at this. Then, long Chen raises his head and says to Ji Lei, "my father said that if the big brother and sister Duan''s affairs fail, he will help me to set up a daughter-in-law..."


    hearing this, Ji Lei gasps with joy: "is this what you said miserable? Would you like someone to help you find a wife? Don''t be so lucky that you don''t know it! "


    "But I don''t want to get married! Elder brother said that marriage is the cage of freedom, and I''m only 15 years old... How can I be so early... "Long Chen frowned tightly, and it seems that he is very reluctant to get married.


    Jilei is really cute by the little guy longchen. When he puts down the sharp edge, longchen is just like a neighbor''s younger brother, chatting with such a little guy. Jilei likes it very much. "But I don''t even know why your brother and Duan chenshuang broke up. How can I persuade you? What''s more, it''s not good for a man to do this kind of motherly thing? " Ji Lei pretends to be helpless, but when long Chen hears the speech, his big eyes suddenly flash with bright light and looks at Ji Lei with hope: "if I tell you why they broke up, can you help me?"


    "Well, since you have saved my life, I should do it for you." Jiley thought about it and said.


    "So you agreed?"


    "Well, I agreed."


    On hearing this, long Chen gives a secret smile to Ji Lei, and immediately says to Ji Lei, "I tell you, in fact... My brother likes more than sister Duan..."


    "so it is..." Ji Lei seems not to realize the seriousness of the matter. He nods and says to longchen: "it''s just three wives and four concubines? Isn''t there a man in this world, isn''t it? Which other woman does your brother like? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not a woman." Long Chen quickly shook his head and then said to Jilei, "my brother is a special person. He doesn''t just like women."


    "Can''t..." Ji Lei''s forehead suddenly seemed to be bounced for a while, and suddenly reacted to it. No wonder that long Xuan was so charming. It turned out that there was such a hobby?! Jilei remembers who was like this...


    "it''s not as serious as you think. Maybe it''s because I''m not sure about my orientation, so I don''t want to get married for the time being?" Long chenshui''s big eyes twinkle with innocence. When Ji Lei hears the words, he suddenly understands why longchen finds himself."Your brother can''t be..." Ji Lei pointed to himself... Long Chen saw the situation and nodded gently.


    "It''s a shame!" Jilei jumped up and looked at longchen angrily. "Can''t you ask me to comfort him just because I look good? What if he pushes me down? I have a family! Who likes to do it! I won''t do it anyway


    "You promised me! Don''t go back on your word The Dragon morning hears speech immediately discontented, to Ji Lei hum way. Jilei also has a hard time to say. All of them blame themselves for the fact that they want to do a good job and agree to this. But if Jilei does it, it''s really a piece of cake! Jilei doesn''t know what kind of person Longxuan is. He has no power to bind a chicken. Isn''t he a lamb to carry in front of Longxuan?


    So Jilei''s heart is tied and can''t go! Never go! "You didn''t tell me your brother didn''t like women." Jilei was in a hurry. He almost roared at longchen, which made longchen a little confused. Looking at it again, Ji Lei''s face even had some grievances: "who did I provoke? How can a good thing never come to me, and such a thing as committing a crime with one''s own body will fall on me? If I really want to do that, I might as well kill Ouyang Xu directly! "


    Long Chen is really unwilling to see Ji Lei, and his small face also shows a trace of bitterness. At this time, Su Zhan slowly comes over and says to Ji Lei, "I can see that Longxuan is just a little uncertain about whether to marry or not. This hobby or something should be an illusion."


    "Fear of marriage? Oh, there are still people who are afraid of marriage in these days? This is the age of men! How can it be? This guy must be...


    "you should not be so dangerous, but I am very curious, why does he become like this Su Zhan said in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Jiley looked up in a daze. "As far as I know, there should be some rare treasures in this continent, which can make people like this...


    however, there are still some rare treasures in this continent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What do you suspect?" When Ji Lei hears the words, he looks at Su Zhan curiously. Su Zhan can''t speak for a moment. He can only reply: "I''m not sure, but I think it''s a very simple thing to look for a treasure to change a person, because the sky is so big."


    "What do you mean?" Ji Lei can''t help asking.


    Su Zhan looked at longchen and asked, "has Longxuan practiced any special skills before?"


    "Martial arts?" When long Chen heard the speech, he was stunned, even though he showed an expression of thinking. After thinking for a long time, longchen finally remembered something. He clapped his hands and said to Su Zhan, "I remember. Before that, my brother practiced a skill called Yin Yang Wuji Gong."


    "Yin Yang limitless work?" After hearing the name of the skill, Ji Lei and Su Zhan straightened their eyes. The strange name must be closely related to the great change of Longxuan! In other words, the Dragon Pavilion has become like this, which is what the Yin and Yang infinity damage! "If so, just take off the skill of Longxuan! How simple Ji Lei clapped his hands and said happily that there was no risk of sacrificing his body. In this way, Jilei also helped Longxuan? At the thought of this, Jilei is relaxed a lot.


    "The skill can be removed, but it does great harm to the warrior." Su Zhan said slowly that he seemed to know a lot, "and it will destroy the foundation stone of martial arts which was cultivated since childhood, so we still need to be cautious. We can''t choose this method unless we have to." When Su Zhan said this, his face had become gloomy. This is really a very difficult thing. Yin Yang Wuji Gong belongs to the category of Kung Fu. For martial arts, Gong FA is a very basic thing. For example, Ji Lei''s matchless heart formula is also a kind of skill. Kung FA is equivalent to the cornerstone of the martial arts. If the cornerstone is destroyed, the future of the warrior will be from However, it is limited. Moreover, the damage to the body is also quite terrible. Therefore, a warrior will never destroy his own future and unload all his skills when he has to. After all, this is the root of the warrior.


    The skill can be changed, but it can only be changed once in a lifetime. As long Xuan is so big, he must have not only practiced Yin Yang Wuji Gong, but also Yin Yang Wuji Gong. Therefore, there is no need to change to practice. After hearing this, Ji Lei hesitated. Although he didn''t want to face Longxuan, he was not cruel enough to abolish Longxuan. So when Su Zhan said the advantages and disadvantages, Ji Lei was also embarrassed to propose to abolish the yin-yang Wuji of Longxuan. After all, it was not humane.


    Funny, in the martial god day, Jilei even talks about humanity.


    "What about that? I''m not going to sell my ass! " Ji Leiyi said in a frank way that no one wants to break Jilei''s will. This is a matter of principle! No step back!


    Long Chen is also in a dilemma. Ji Lei doesn''t want long Chen to force him. A 15-year-old boy can kill several people by playing tricks. However, long Chen can''t do things that are difficult for others, and he still forces people to do such shameful things. "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s make a decision first. Let''s go to white bird city first." Su Zhan says to Ji Lei. As soon as he hears that he is going back to the white bird City, Ji Lei is surprised. Then he stares at Su Zhan and pulls Su Zhan: "are you my teammate? Why do you always turn your elbow out? "


    "I''ve never seen anything like this, so I want to see it. Don''t worry. You''ll be OK. Don''t worry." Su Zhan pats Ji Lei on the shoulder, but makes Ji Lei speechless. What Longxuan dare to love is not su Zhan, otherwise Ji Lei will see what he will say!


    On hearing that he wanted to return to the white bird City, Longxuan was naturally very happy. Although Jilei did not directly agree, it was always right to return to the white bird city first, and the next thing was left to Su Zhan.


    "But before we go back, we have to do one thing." Before leaving, Su Zhan suddenly pulls on Ji Lei, who is sad. Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan with some doubts, but Su Zhan turns his eyes to the wall of the north city that day.


    "Guess how many people are there?" Su Zhan''s tone is full of expectation.


    * yes, I almost forgot that there are still many people here. Jilei is irritable, impatient to kill, so he directly strides into Tianbei city. Tianbei city is not very big, so Jilei searched around and pulled out many people who were bound together. Some of them were even hung on the beams and the walls, suffering from the sun and wind. Although this does not really affect their bodies, they will never forget such an illusory experience.


    "How cruel these two brothers are Ji Lei bares his teeth, and then he gathers all these people together. In front of the gate of Tianbei City, they all drop them on the ground. When they see Jilei, they are not afraid, but cast their begging eyes at Jilei.


    These people, I''m afraid, don''t even want to enter the Dongfang gate. The only thing they want to do is to die quickly, and then return to Xingyun pavilion to let Chen Hu and Chen Xiong pay their blood debts!


    * JE ray has some unimaginable ways to collect such abnormal habits of people, how did they develop them, but Ji Lei is now a cheap bargain. For him, the more people there are, the better."You go to xingxingge to avenge them. Thank you." Ji Lei smiles. Then, a fierce aura comes out of the dragon''s halberd, covering all those people together!


    "Boom


    aura has hidden all these people, and these people, who are raised by Chen Hu Chen * * as a human being, have disappeared in the city of Tian Bei with a painful memory in Ji Lei''s aura.


    "What are the winning points?" After all of these people are solved, Ji Lei turns to Su Zhan beside him in a hurry. When Su Zhan hears the words, he looks down at the map in his hand. On the map, there is a big "26" clearly.


    "It''s good to win 20 points at one time." Ji Lei is very satisfied with the result, but long Chen can''t help laughing when he hears the speech: "is that good? I killed Ouyang Xu and the two brothers and got 40 points in total. "


    "Forty? How many points do you have in tianlongzong Ji Lei can''t help asking.


    "The whole tianlongzong is not much. It''s about 80 o''clock." Long Chen wanted to say.


    "80 o''clock?" Ji Lei and Su Zhan are all stunned there. Looking at longchen, they don''t know what to say. The points are four times faster than Ji Lei. How many people have tianlongzong killed! It seems that there are so many people here, which is a huge advantage.


    "Don''t talk about it. Go back first." Long Chen didn''t pay special attention to this matter. Then he said to Jilei, "you go back to the white bird city first, and I''ll keep up with you later."


    "You... Walk?" Ji Lei is surprised to hear that longchen doesn''t seem to want to go back with him. However, longchen smiles mysteriously and says to Jilei, "guess who will go back to the white bird city first?"


    Finish saying, long Chen''s figure then mysteriously disappeared in place! "Chase!" Seeing longchen disappear, Jilei can''t bear it at once. He turns over to mount the horse and flies all the way to the white bird city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Jilei ran day and night without stopping. A flash of light suddenly appeared in front of Jilei! That''s the candle in the city!


    "White at night, quick!" Jilei thought that riding a horse would never let a pedestrian surpass him, so he speeded up his horse and rushed into the city!


    But when de Jilei rushes into the white bird City, he suddenly finds that there is a familiar figure standing in the white bird city.


    "What?" Ji Lei never thought that long Chen could return to the white bird city so quickly, or he was one step ahead of himself!


    "How did you do it?" The first thing Jilei asked is to ask clearly. After all, it''s impossible! Although you know that longchen''s speed is very fast, it''s not so ridiculous, right?


    Long Chen didn''t answer Jilei, but pointed to two pieces of wood like things on his knee.


    "What is this?" Jilei couldn''t help wondering.


    "God walks the vest." Long Chen said slowly and leisurely. Ji Lei''s face turned red when he heard the words. He felt that he had been cheated. Long Chen had come with preparation!


    "You cheat!"


    "I don''t have one."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Where''s your brother?" Su Zhan stops the topic before they quarrel. Then he looks at longchen. When he hears the words, he rushes into the white bird city and seems to be looking for Longxuan.


    "I don''t want to show up. Do you have a wide back? Let me hide Ji Lei is suddenly timid like a mouse, and rushes to Su Zhan''s back. He is afraid to see Longxuan and wants to hide. "I won''t eat you..." Su Zhan''s reaction to Ji Lei is too extreme and speechless, but Ji Lei can''t listen to Su Zhan. Now he just wants to find a place to hide. Unfortunately, before Ji Lei hides, long Chen has already pulled Longxuan out, and there are still six people from tianlongzong. "Why are you here?" After seeing Ji Lei and Su Zhan, Longxuan is also puzzled. Then long Chen whispers a few words in Longxuan''s ear. When Ji Lei sees Longxuan''s face, he immediately changes. He looks at longchen sternly and says, "what a shame! How can we let outsiders know about family affairs? Do you feel that


    is not disgraceful enough? "


    Long Chen didn''t dare to speak. He lowered his head and spat out his tongue. He secretly said, "anyway, it''s not like losing my face..." "yes, yes, I won''t get involved in your family affairs. I''m going to say goodbye!" After hearing Longxuan''s words, Ji Lei is so happy that he hastens to pull Su Zhan and run away. He is afraid that long Xuan will eat him if he stays here for more than a moment. However, Su Zhan''s power is extremely huge at the moment. His heel is like the root of a tree. However, Ji Lei can''t pull him with any force. Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan angrily, but Su Zhan doesn''t pay attention to Ji Lei, put aside Jilei''s hand and walk slowly to Longxuan. "Do you like men?" Su Zhan''s words directly darkened Longxuan''s face. The disciples of tianlongzong behind him were all smiling. It seemed that this matter was a secret to everyone. However, Su Zhan told this matter in public,


    it was very serious...


    it seems that Longxuan also cares about this matter, so in Su After Zhan said this, long Xuan''s face has been very ugly, and even a trace of hostility appeared in his eyes, but he didn''t want to be like this. Is it his fault to be like this for some reason?


    "To embarrass you?" Longxuan''s face is very bad.


    Hearing the speech, Su Zhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not a big deal. Is it difficult for people in this world to discriminate against you?"


    Long Xuan didn''t expect Su Zhan to say such words, but he was still difficult to accept, "what do you know? I have someone I love. Now it''s like this. I don''t want to marry her like this! It''s a burden to her and me


    "So you wrote about Wanya city in a letter of divorce?" Su Zhan broke through the mystery of nature, so that everyone was shocked, and Longxuan was even more stunned. His eyes immediately froze down: "how do you know?"


    "It''s not hard to guess." Su Zhan put his hands in his pocket and then looked at Longxuan: "is it because of Yin Yang Wuji?"


    After hearing the five words "Yin Yang Wuji Gong", the face of Longxuan obviously gushed out a trace of sadness, "did Xiaochen tell you?"


    "Yes." Su Zhan nodded and said to Longxuan, "can you tell me why you want to practice this skill?" After hearing this question, Longxuan''s eyes gradually became dim: "my father is in critical condition. Someone told me that Yin Yang Wuji can harmonize Yin and Yang and prolong his life. However, I am not sure that my father can practice Yin and Yang in this way. After all, I am so much younger than my father, and it is easier to change the skill. So I propose to try it first. If I feel OK, I intend to practice it for my father."


    "You are filial." Su Zhan breathed a little, and then he did not show any attitude. Instead, he said to Longxuan, "I have a way to abolish your Yin Yang Wuji Gong, but you will suffer a lot. Would you like to?"


    "Can you abolish Yin Yang Wuji Gong?" Longxuan''s eyes glowed with disbelief, and a pair of seductive eyes twinkled with confused light. When Su Zhan heard the words, he nodded and said, "I can help you abolish the Yin and Yang Wuji, but the process is not simple.""True or false?" Ji Lei also came up and looked at Su Zhan in disbelief. Su Zhan gave a cool smile, and then he whispered to Ji Lei, "how do I abolish other people''s skills since I was a primary school student? Do you think it''s true or false?"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei is shocked and in a cold sweat. Su Zhan''s words are really terrified. No, even if he doesn''t think about it, it''s quite frightening. Su Zhan''s ability can''t all be used to harm others, right?


    When he saw Ji Lei''s frightened eyes, Su Zhan said to Ji Lei helplessly: "my cultivation skill is called Mo Gong, which has a dissolving effect on other skills." after thinking about it, Su Zhan added: "I am a good man."


    "You explain a fart..." Jilei curled her lips. "Explanation is to cover up."


    Su Zhan is too lazy to quarrel with Ji Lei, and then he looks at Longxuan. Long Xuan''s eyes flicker with hesitation, but at this time, Ji Lei suddenly plucks up the courage to agitate beside Longxuan''s ear: "what I saw before... Duan chenshuang''s crying... Is that a sad... Are you really going to do this... Give up..."


    I have to say that Ji Lei''s effect of stirring up wind and igniting fire is indeed true Tuguan, just behind his voice, flashed a sigh of regret in Longxuan''s eyes, and then suddenly clapped a clap and said to Su Zhan: "good! I agree! "


    After getting the consent of Longxuan, Ji Lei approaches Su Zhan with a thief: "can you really abolish the skill?" "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve done something like this. But I''m looking forward to it. " The radian of Su Zhan''s mouth makes Ji Lei shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "But before we start, we need to do some preparation." Su Zhan said slowly to Longxuan. After his voice dropped, he took out a bottle from Najie and put it in front of Longxuan.


    "What is this?" Longxuan asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s very easy to help you abolish the Gongfa, but after abolishing the Gongfa, are you going to become a disabled person?" Su Zhan said to Longxuan slowly, "you have practiced for so many years. If you give up all your previous achievements because of this, it''s a pity to think about it."


    "Then this is..."


    "I will help you with a way that doesn''t hurt the root. At the moment of abolishing Yin Yang Wuji, I will wake up your original skill immediately. The meridians in your body should not have been completely changed, so it is not impossible to restore the original skill." "Really?" After hearing Su Zhan''s words, long Xuan''s dark eyes flashed with bright luster. Su Zhan''s tone was a little uncertain: "although my ink skill can dissolve skills, it''s too vicious. I''ve never tried it on others, so I''m not sure."


    "you know evil, too." make complaints about Su Zhan''s voice.


    Su zhanbai Ji Lei one eye, and then solemnly looked at Longxuan: "I tell you the truth, in fact, I am not very sure, whether or not to take this risk, you say it only counts, or do you want to keep you as you are now?"


    "No, I never want to like men!" Long Xuan''s tone is very firm, but Ji Lei wants to laugh for no reason. Su Zhan doesn''t have a smile on his face. It''s him who actually operates. Of course, he can''t laugh.


    "I need a quiet environment." Su Zhan raised his eyes, looked around the crowd, and then slowly said, "ten days, no one is allowed to enter or leave the whole white bird city! If we don''t show up ten days later, it means that Longxuan has died! "


    When Su Zhan just said this, the faces of those disciples of tianlongzong suddenly burst into anger, pointing to Su Zhan and roaring: "what? Why are you so arbitrary? Risk our boss''s life? Absolutely not


    "That doesn''t matter. I can''t do it." Su Zhan clapped his hands, and then stood there no longer expressing his position.


    "No, it''s OK." Long Xuan raised his head, and in his eyes appeared incomparably resolute and resolute: "martial arts must be abolished, even at the risk of life!"


    "Are you... Sure?" Ji Lei Wei narrowed his eyes, but what he got was a very positive reply from Longxuan: "sure! Nothing is risk-free. I need to give Duan chenshuang an account. I can take any risks for her! "


    "Man enough!" Ji Lei can''t help but praise the Dragon Xuan. Then, he turns around. The dragon pattern halberd has slowly emerged in Ji Lei''s palm.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Ji Lei walking towards the gate of the white bird City, Su Zhan was stunned and asked.


    "Of course, it''s the garrison. In ten days, no fly can fly into the white bird city!" Ji Lei''s voice spreads into people''s ears. Hearing this, Su Zhan can''t help but show a smile, and Longxuan''s eyes also become grateful.


    "Let''s go too!" The other disciples of tianlongzong, including longchen, when they saw Ji Lei first standing on the wall, all stood up and looked out of the wall of white bird city. All of them became alert and cold.


    "Let''s go, then." Su Zhan and long Xuan said a word, and then took the lead to go forward, and Longxuan seems to have some hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhan can''t help but wonder when he doesn''t start.


    "Are you... Not afraid of me?" Longxuan''s eyes are full of confusion: "in addition to those I am familiar with, almost all people are avoiding me."


    "You are not a monster. Why should I be afraid of you? It''s just some means. Soon, don''t worry. " Su Zhan did not turn back, and went straight ahead.


    The last estrangement in Longxuan''s eyes also gradually melted away. Duan chenshuang''s face appeared in his mind. Although some conflicts arose in his heart, long-term feelings made Longxuan willing to do anything for this woman!


    In the chamber of secrets.


    Su Zhan looks at the Dragon Pavilion soaked in the wooden basin. His fingers move gently. The water in the basin immediately boils. But the heat can be resisted by the spirit. "Do not use aura, just endure with skin!" Just when Longxuan wanted to activate his aura, Su Zhan''s harsh voice suddenly came. He was surprised and quickly suppressed all the floating aura. Then, the scalding temperature stabbed under the skin of Longxuan. The skin of Longxuan was filled with red color, but Longxuan had to bite his teeth and bear it.


    "The pain is just beginning," Su Zhan''s heavy voice passed into the ears of Longxuan. Then, Longxuan heard: "are you ready?"


    "Ready!" Longxuan fiercely bit his teeth, nodded, and then, the extremely hot temperature suddenly doubled conduction into his body!


    As time goes by, the map of the floating island is constantly shrinking.Ten days have passed.


    Standing still on the wall, Jilei suddenly saw the small figure coming not far away.


    "Somebody, be careful." Ji Lei suddenly said that all the disciples of tianlongzong cast their eyes on the shadows. Those black shadows are all coming towards the white bird city!


    At this juncture, they did not seem to meet again, but all showed a state of fatigue.


    "What''s wrong with these people?" Long Chen can''t help but look at Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and frowns slightly. Then he squints his eyes and looks into the distance.


    The ground is collapsing! The whole floating island is collapsing!


    A circle of the ground, all in the increasingly loud roar of the collapse down! All the trees, trees and bricks in the city disappeared, leaving only a white bird city!


    "Are they here to take refuge?" Long Chen looks at Ji Lei with inquiring eyes and asks for Ji Lei''s meaning: "what to do?"


    "How to do..." Ji Lei suddenly lowered his head, revealing determination and indifference in her eyes.


    "Didn''t I say that before I came up...


    Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd suddenly flashed with dazzling luster! And Ji Lei''s figure, suddenly jump up, down the white bird city wall, he alone in front of many refuge figure appears incomparably small.


    But it''s incredibly resolute.


    "No one wants to come in before the ten day deadline comes!" Ji Lei suddenly raises the dragon pattern halberd, and the aura suddenly spreads out and condenses into a holy dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    All the black people were rushing towards the white bird city. Jilei stood in front of the wall, motionless.


    "Gilley!" Longchen looks at Ji Lei anxiously. Ji Lei''s coming out is undoubtedly a surprise to all the people of tianlongzong. No one expected that Ji Lei would dare to jump directly from the wall!


    Ji Lei looks at the people who rush to the sky indifferently. When his eyes are cold, the Dragon grain halberd rises in the sky. The aura turns into a holy dragon and rushes to the sky, and then roars to the ground!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Three consecutive sonic booms seem to have drawn an insurmountable natural moat between the crowd and the white bird city. No one would want to enter the aura with the power of extinction. The holy dragon landed, and those people all stopped.


    When all the figures stopped and looked at the lonely Jilei before the white bird City, they all showed a puzzled look.


    "Who is this?" Some people don''t know how to ask, but no one can answer. Everyone looks at each other. They are stunned by Ji Lei''s momentum. They all stand in place and forget to move.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All of a sudden, the ground began to collapse again, and those who stood behind were swallowed up by the collapsed land. As soon as their feet were suspended, the whole body disappeared in front of them.


    Seeing that the ground began to collapse again, those people couldn''t calm down and almost all fell into a state of madness. No matter Jilei, who was guarding the city gate, rushed forward!


    "Who dares to step further! Die Ji Lei''s face has no emotion. The aura is constantly spreading from the dragon''s halberd. As long as those people dare to step forward, Jilei will not hesitate to pierce their hearts!


    But Jilei''s words are nothing in their eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, all of them rush forward to ignore Jilei!


    "Get out of here!" Those who rush in front of them have summoned the spirit of martial arts. They actually want to break the gate of white bird city!


    "There are still many people in the world who don''t see coffins or shed tears." Ji Lei''s lip corner strokes, the body suddenly jumps high, the aura suddenly fills this small world, the double dragons appear, the Dragon Power surging out!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    Ji Lei''s Halberd cuts through the sky, and the sound of the dragon is long. At the moment, Shuanglong pounces on the man who will come!


    "Boom


    The ground was splashed with dust and covered all people''s eyes. The sky outside the white bird city suddenly became dark, and the muddy air could not reach out. "Ah! What''s the matter? " The people in front of them only saw a piece of sand and fog in front of them, and then they could see nothing. But just as they wiped their eyes and explored the scene in front of them, Shuanglong immediately surrounded all the people and then circled them like a rope. The aura blocked their mouths and noses, and then exploded!


    "Boom, boom!"


    A piece of blood, floating in the dust, bloody but gorgeous!


    All the figures were swallowed up and disappeared in the aura storm. Then, the victory points on Jilei''s map were frantically refreshed, and those stars rushed into Jilei''s map like stars.


    But now jiley has no time to take care of these things. All the people in front of her are forced to a desperate situation. In this case, anyone is extremely vicious.


    The first wave of people, in the case of unprepared, was killed directly by Jilei, and all returned to Xingyun pavilion with hatred. However, after that, it was difficult for Jilei to play such an excellent effect. "Together, kill him! Then attack the city I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, and they immediately rushed to Jilei, who was guarding the gate of the city. However, even when the sea of people attacked, Jilei still stood outside the white bird city like a hard rock,


    never retreat!


    "Wow


    All kinds of auras come out at the moment. In a moment, auras gather together. Although some of them contradict each other, most of them rush to Jilei.


    Dozens of auras appeared together, which suddenly turned the whole world into color. The aura gathered together suppressed Jilei''s aura!


    But just as Jilei''s aura was declining, another aura came from around him! Seven auras of different colors suddenly appear and gather together with Jilei''s aura. All of these auras are extremely pure, which proves the strong strength of its master!


    "Gilley! Let''s help you! " Long Chen''s voice suddenly rings in Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei''s eyes show a surprised light. All the strong generals of tianlongzong stand beside Ji Lei, and the aura that gushes out instantly brings the situation back!


    Among those who attacked the city, two figures appeared to be particularly special. Their graceful posture would have attracted boundless hot eyes if they were not at such a special moment.


    "Miss, you see, it''s longchen!" A blue figure suddenly whispered to the woman beside her. At the moment of all their efforts, the two men seemed particularly leisurely, because they did not have any strength with the original, so they mingled in the crowd.Beside Qingse Qianying, there is a face that covers half of her face. However, although half of her face is covered, her beautiful eyebrows and noble temperament still make her look very different.


    She did not speak, but quietly looked at Ji Lei and tianlongzong in the distance.


    Why did he mix with them...


    but Ji Lei and the strong generals of tianlongzong, at this moment, became united and delivered the aura without reservation. The aura instantly turned into a huge palm, holding the floating aura in the sky like a colorful satin, and then immediately tore it! The aura disappeared in an instant, and the faces of those who attacked the city all showed indignation. So many people, however, were unable to turn over by the eight person system. It was a joke! As a result, all of them had bright weapons in their hands, and each of them was shining with silver light. All of them were angry and impatient, and almost lost their senses. They all rushed forward! "Good coming!" When long Chen sees those people who want to go forward, he is not only not afraid, but also excited. His figure suddenly comes forward and walks through the crowd. Jilei only sees a small black figure shuttling through the crowd, waving two short daggers into flowers. The cold light always cuts the throat of the enemy accurately. When he comes to a person, he rolls up when he leaves It was bloody.


    "Good body method!" When I saw longchen''s body method, which was as illusory and as swift as thunder and lightning, I couldn''t help but praise it!


    "Brush!" After just a few breaths, longchen''s figure returned to Jilei''s side again, and his knife edge was covered with blood, and countless people fell on the ground.


    "Who else is going to attack the city?" Long Chen killed the whole man and looked at those who were arrogant and tight before, but these people, taking a look at the corpses all over the ground, all looked at each other. ¡¤


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Who else dares to attack the city?" After seeing this, long Chen can''t help but raise the volume, but still no one answers. However, Jilei wants this effect. These people are so scared that they dare not rush into the white bird city again! The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and only the collapsing ground rumbled. Because of the fear of long Chen''s deterrence, even if there was a cliff behind, no one would dare to attack the city. This bloody lesson was not long gone. Now people''s eyes are full of fear, as if they were looking at the king of Yan Standing in front of the people, heel contraction, will be their body nest back in the crowd. After seeing that no one dares to come forward and shout, long Chen looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei nods to him, and longchen''s face shows a satisfied smile. But the next moment, longchen''s face freezes, because he suddenly sees Ji Lei stabbing himself with his halberd!


    "Ding!"


    The clear sound sounded, and long Chen was stunned there for a moment. He saw that Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd did not stab him, but lifted it up and directly passed through him. He resisted the blade hidden behind him!


    "Who!" Long Chen returns to his senses and is furious. He steals the attack while he is not paying attention. This makes longchen angry. However, when he sees that a woman in green clothes is the one who makes the move, long Chen can''t help standing there. "Who are you?" Long Chen looked at the beautiful woman in green. He had never seen this girl. But the girl''s eyes looked at him as if he had been looking at the feud for many years. Two pretty eyes glared at longchen, twisted her eyebrows, bit her silver teeth and said, "you tianlongzong has no good thing!"


    The girl did not say her own identity, do not say the reason, she once again waved the blade in her hand, the knife flowers fluttered wildly, and stabbed at longchen fiercely!


    Long Chen saw that the girl was really hateful to herself, and her anger in her eyes was about to turn into substance, and her strength was very strong!


    Longchen naturally won''t let this woman come forward to stab herself in vain. Seeing the fierce coming of the people, longchen quickly waved his knife to resist the woman''s attack.


    "You can''t beat him?" Ji Lei doesn''t make a move, but looks at long Chen with some doubts. Then he gets a reply from long Chen that Ji Lei can''t laugh or cry: "father said that you can''t hurt a beautiful girl with a knife, especially her face!" Ji Lei is extremely helpless. Long Chen is very interested in what he has not got. However, it seems that long Chen doesn''t need Ji Lei''s help. After all, if it comes to fighting alone, Ji Lei is not sure that he can win longchen completely. Moreover, it is obvious that long Chen has not really acted. The girl in green appears baffled. Long Chen will fight like this. If long Chen really wants to kill her Just a moment ago, Jilei can see that long Chen has at least five opportunities to strangle her throat with a dagger, and then the woman dies.


    "This woman, how do I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Ji Lei frowned and looked at the woman in green who was fighting with long Chen Ji. He was really strange in this face, but he could not rule out the possibility of deliberately changing one''s face to cover it up.


    "Is it not?" Jilei seemed to think of something, and said to longchen in a hurry: "catch her, live!"


    Long Chen looks at Ji Lei suspiciously, but does what Ji Lei says. For a blink of time, long Chen disappears in front of the woman in green. When she looks around looking for longchen, longchen appears behind her again!


    "Here it is." Long Chen laughs, and then a fist will hit her in the back of the head, which is enough to make her unconscious in the past!


    "Stop it!"


    Just at the moment when longchen was about to start, a pale white aura suddenly appeared, which bound longchen''s body to death. Then a woman in white robe came out of the crowd with a cold breath.


    Long Chen''s feet are hanging in the air, and the whole person is bound by the training of aura. He can''t move at all. His feet are all on the air, but he is still struggling.


    "And who are you?" Jilei looks at the woman in white who suddenly appears, and can''t help but wonder again. How can this beauty appear one after another? Although we can''t see their faces, but judging from their graceful body, Jilei knows that these people must be beautiful after they take off their masks.


    The woman did not answer Jilei''s question. Jilei suddenly thought of something, that white robe and its familiarity! Jiley, absolutely! "You are!" A face that is not strange but also unfamiliar suddenly appears in Jilei''s mind. Jilei stares at the woman in white and asks for her name. But in a flash, aura directly blocks Jilei''s mouth. Jilei, like longchen, is bound by the practice of aura! "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Ji Lei wants to say something, but her mouth is blocked and her voice is vague. The disciples of tianlongzong are all confused. What''s the situation? All of a sudden, the two generals were punished by a woman who seemed so weak that she could not bind a chicken? What is this woman like? "Let me go!" Those tianlongzong disciples were angry when they saw that longchen and Jilei were subdued one after another. They all rushed forward to rescue them, but as a result... Naturally, they were the same as longchen Jilei. The aura tied them all up and suspended in the airThe seven people of longzong and Ji Lei are all barefoot, suspended in the air, and have no ability to resist! "King Wu! It''s King Wu I don''t know who said it. All the people standing on the ground looked at the white robed woman with a kind of shocked and even frightened eyes. Although such a person is extremely attractive, the strength of King Wu really makes no one dare to approach! Close, die! Those who can play the Eight Generals of white bird city with applause are not ordinary people! After all, she was just a 15-year-old boy, and longchen''s eyebrows were suddenly frowned on


    , looking at the seemingly familiar aura, she suddenly looked at the girl in white "Sister Duan! You are sister Duan! "


    "Poof!" Jilei will bite the aura that sealed his mouth directly! After spitting out, he also roared at the woman in white: "Duan chenshuang, what are you doing? What do you do to longchen? "


    In the white woman''s eyes, which are as clear as icebergs and lakes, a trace of discontent suddenly welled up, and the strength in her hands was not aware of it. At the same time, the white bird city suddenly started a very shocking sound! "Who dares to be presumptuous


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    A roar, but all the eyes were aroused. No matter the people of tianlongzong, the green and white woman, or the spectators'' disciples, all looked at the white bird city. Then, the white bird City, suddenly burst out a blue light! Like the cloudless sky, crisscross, showing the white bird City, like the blade of a knife, cutting off all the spirit flying in the sky. Jilei only felt a little loose, so he directly fell to the ground,


    fortunately, his feet were stable, so he didn''t fall down and chew the mud and make a fool of himself.


    "Who!" After seeing that her aura had been cut off so easily, the woman in white robe was surprised and angry. She could not help but look at the two figures slowly coming out of the white bird city. Wearing a robe of sky color and holding a crescent scepter, his whole body is covered with the shining brilliance of stars and moons. He looks extremely holy, while the other person, supported by him, looks tired. Long Xuan''s face is pale, but although his face is not very good, but his eyebrows are not


    less, it is no longer full of that kind of strange enchantment, on the contrary, it highlights the masculine beauty of a man. Although the golden pupil is full of fatigue, his eyes are much more resolute. "Longxuan?" The white robed woman''s eyes stopped moving as soon as long Xuan appeared. They stuck to Longxuan like glue. However, now Longxuan looks very weak. Moreover, she carefully explores the body of Longxuan, and it turns out that there is no spiritual fluctuation in Longxuan''s body!


    Su Zhan hands Longxuan to Ji Lei''s hand, and then holds the staff of Dharma. His eyes are full of ferocity, "are you trespassing on the white bird city? Look at me...


    "Su Zhan." When Su Zhan is about to do something, he suddenly hears Ji Lei and long Xuan call their names at the same time. Su Zhan turns his head and looks at them at a loss. At the same time, they shake their heads at the same time.


    "Don''t touch her." Long Xuan''s voice was soft, but his attitude was very resolute. Su Zhan didn''t understand at first, but he seemed to have thought of something. He put the staff in his hand and stood there quietly waiting for Longxuan to speak.


    Ji Lei knows what he should do at this time. He releases his hand supporting Longxuan. His scattered hair covers half of his cheek. Longxuan steps forward to the white robed woman step by step. The white robed woman with the strength of King Wu didn''t use any aura at the moment. Even though she still hated him so much, she really saw him at the moment. She seemed to throw all the hatred out of her mind. When she was staring at Longxuan''s body, the only thing left in her eyes was inexpressible tenderness and heartache.


    "Don''t come here." The white robed woman saw the Dragon Xuan approaching step by step, but there was a trace of panic in her tone. At this moment, the strength of King Wu became a piece of white paper without any use.


    "I know it''s you," Longxuan said with a weak smile. "Don''t pretend. I can''t recognize your voice?"


    After that, Longxuan stood in front of the white robed woman. Normally, Longxuan was not short, and his back was slightly hunched. At one stop, he was even half a head shorter than the white robed woman. Then, long Xuan stretched out her trembling hand and gently put on her thin half veil. Then, with a slight finger pick, the veil immediately flew away with the wind. After the veil left, what appeared was a beautiful cheek that made flowers blush and the moon faded. Those who saw the true face of Duan chenshuang immediately straightened their eyes, but they were hot His eyes, after contact with the majestic aura of Ji Lei Su Zhan and the powerful general of tianlongzong, all disappeared and cooled down. Duan chenshuang''s true face is revealed. After seeing him, long Xuan looks a little better. He is trying to lead Duan chenshuang''s hand, but he is thrown aside by Duan chenshuang. Although he is extremely unwilling, at this moment Duan chenshuang''s heart is filled with inexplicable anger. The resentment accumulated in his heart for a long time is finally breaking out at this moment! "What do you do? A letter of divorce was sent to Wanya city before, and he even refused to see me. Now he wants to show his friendship? " Duan chenshuang''s face returned to the previous indifference and cold color, but with this shake of hands, Longxuan''s whole body fell directly on the ground and fell heavily,


    Longxuan''s face turned red, and he began to cough violently, and he coughed blood!


    Not only Duan chenshuang, but also Ji Lei was shocked by the scene. According to reason, although long Xuan looks extremely weak, according to his strength, he should not even be unable to withstand Duan chenshuang''s palm. How can he become like this?


    Duan chenshuang was also stunned. The frost on her pretty cheek disappeared quietly when she saw Longxuan fall. She only had a worried face that couldn''t react.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan. Su Zhan is the attending doctor. No one can know the reason except him.


    Su Zhan heard Ji Lei ask, had to sigh bitterly, and then slowly said: "now the Longxuan... Has been a waste man."


    "No man? What are you talking about? " After hearing Su Zhan''s words, Duan chenshuang felt dizzy at the moment, and her pretty eyes were angry. She looked at Su Zhan and asked her why! "It''s better to talk about it after entering the city..." long Xuan got up from the ground, his voice was a little hoarse. This time, he didn''t let anyone help him. He wanted to reach out to touch Duan chenshuang, but his eyes darkened. He drew back the hand he wanted to stretch out and then slowly turned aroundAnd walked back to white bird city. That thin figure, in the gradually gloomy sky, appears particularly weak.


    "Go on, do you want to leave him alone?" Jilei stepped forward and looked at Duan chenshuang. "He can''t help leaving you. You will know later. If he doesn''t still like you, he will never become like this."


    Ji Lei doesn''t mean to blame anyone, but his words are like a sharp knife in Duan chenshuang''s heart. When Duan chenshuang sees the last figure of Longxuan, he is already in a state of mind.


    "Get rid of these people." Ji Lei says to long Chen, looking at the disciples who are still standing outside the city and don''t know what to do. Then she goes to the woman in Qingyi again. Since Duan chenshuang is here, this woman should be Qingzhi.


    "Tear Jilei directly reaches out and tears the skin off Qingzhi''s face. As expected, Jilei doesn''t expect that the girl changed her face by pasting the dough on her face. "It hurts Qingzhi is roughly torn off her face by Jilei. She can''t help complaining, but Jilei''s face doesn''t change at all. She looks at Duan chenshuang, who still can''t return to God. She sighs and says in a low voice, "it''s going to be more painful next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    In the white bird City, the atmosphere in the house is quite low. Su Zhan''s eyebrows are tight. He talked with Ji Lei before, and Ji Lei knew what was the situation of Longxuan, so he sighed a little. But Longxuan was different from them. Although his face was still pale, at least his face was not obviously sad.


    "Say it yourself." Su Zhan said slowly to Longxuan, and then pulled Jilei''s sleeve. Jilei immediately got to know him and quickly winked at long Chen. "Go." Ji Lei''s low voice rings in long Chen''s ear. When long Chen hears his words, he still refuses to leave, but he also knows the importance of the matter. As soon as he waves his hand to the disciples of tianlongzong, those disciples listen to longchen''s advice and dodge one after another. Only Qingzhi is still sitting there.


    Dragon morning saw this, slightly frown frown, and then patted Qingzhi''s head, low body some serious said: "go."


    But Qingzhi didn''t eat longchen at all. She rolled her eyelids and hummed, "where is miss, I''ll be there!" Smell speech, long Chen''s eyebrows suddenly twisted together, without saying a word directly will Qingzhi lift up, and then carry on the shoulder! Don''t look at long Chen''s small body board, but the power that erupts is surprisingly big! Qingzhi was carried up by longchen, and anxiously patted longchen on his back, struggling: "what are you doing? Let me down


    But longchen naturally doesn''t pay any attention to Qingzhi''s activities. She carries her wife and directly breaks out of the door. Ji Lei looks speechless. At last, he takes a look at Longxuan and leaves the house.


    People are gone, only left Longxuan and Duan chenshuang, the house seems a bit empty.


    Longxuan and Duan chenshuang are speechless. The atmosphere is silent. Longxuan doesn''t know how to open his mouth. "You say so!" Duan chenshuang can''t help but feel anxious when she sees that there is no aura fluctuation on Longxuan. When she sees that Duan chenshuang has no aura fluctuation, the whole person seems to be dead. After hearing Duan chenshuang''s urge to cry, she can only smile bitterly,


    she becomes a lot of resolute eyebrows, which can not help but feel gloomy. "I''m really a waste man..." Longxuan''s mouth is full of sorry bitterness, and the messy hair in front of her forehead slightly blocks the despair in Longxuan''s eyes. Duan chenshuang can''t help but burst into tears after hearing Longxuan''s admission, and then grabs Longxuan''s pale palm,


    and asks, "what''s the matter? Tell me all about it There should be no secrets between us! "


    "Really should not..." Longxuan''s back micro Fu in the desk, and then to Duan chenshuang slowly said those experiences.


    "Do you know..."


    after a little time, Duan chenshuang couldn''t help standing still when long Xuan finished his words. Then she looked at Longxuan and muttered in disbelief: "so you''re going to quit me because..." "there''s no way. I have to give you an account. If I can''t even like you, I will force you and me What''s the point of being tied together? " Long Xuan''s voice is a little hoarse. The hand held by Duan chenshuang slightly curls up. Then, he quietly breaks away from Duan chenshuang''s


    palm.


    "What about now?" Duan chenshuang asked eagerly.


    "Now, now." Longxuan scratched at the corner of his mouth: "however, because I have broken the Yin and Yang Wuji skill, I have lost all my accomplishments..."


    "why do I lose it?" Duan chenshuang still does not give up: "is there no way to make up for your aura?" Looking at the pair of beautiful star eyes full of concern and regret, Longxuan suddenly felt a warm current flowing into his heart. However, even so, Longxuan still shook his head and said, "when Su Zhan helped me abolish the martial arts, he found that the yin-yang Wuji skill and my original tianlonggong had been completely mixed up in


    , and if I wanted to break the yin-yang Wuji skill, my Tianlong Gong must also It''s gone. " Long Xuan''s reply made Duan chenshuang''s eyebrows darken completely. The whole person sat there like a lightning strike, and his eyes were dull. Then, he couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice: "well, you''d better not abolish your skill. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Who wants you to be happy! Now, you''ve lost your skills, your aura, everything! You deserve it


    Looking at the pretty face which is still hard spoken but has already cried, Longxuan suddenly feels that the softest part of his heart has been hit hard. He apologizes to Duan chenshuang and can''t help but rush up.


    But long Xuan still restrained the impulse to go forward and hold Duan chenshuang. He lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m already a disabled man. You shouldn''t tie up with me. This will only hurt you. Zhongzhou pursues you so much. You can choose one at will...


    " pick? " Duan chenshuang suddenly raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at Longxuan in disbelief. Longxuan was only filled with bitterness. Then, Duan chenshuang suddenly said a word that surprised Longxuan. "You let me choose. Why do you want to touch me? Where can I leave you now Duan chenshuang''s voice of crying makes Longxuan''s heart broken. However, Longxuan finds that Duan chenshuang''s eyes have been traveling all the time, looking down at his abdomen, and Longxuan is inAfter seeing the scene, I was stunned.


    "Can''t..." the Dragon Xuan was stunned at the moment, a worst result, perhaps appeared.


    When Duan chenshuang is looking at her abdomen, her eyes are always like a loving mother, but she can''t stop her happiness.


    "You... I..." Longxuan pointed to Duan chenshuang and pointed to himself. For a while, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only sigh: "you have no aura, it doesn''t matter. I can protect you for the rest of my life." Duan chenshuang suddenly took the palm of Longxuan''s hand, and then he vowed to Longxuan: "if it wasn''t for you, I might as well go to death. I spent all my 19 years with you. Do you know that in those months when I left you, I was more miserable than I was dead. I miss you."


    Duan chenshuang''s words passed into Longxuan''s ears. Longxuan could no longer restrain the bitterness in his chest. Looking at the cheek that he had been thinking about day and night, tears from the corners of his eyes slipped down, and then he came forward and held Duan chenshuang into his arms!


    "Now you know what happened?" Ji Lei says helplessly to long Chen and those disciples of tianlongzong.


    And those disciples of tianlongzong can''t accept the fact that the elder brother has no aura, which is undoubtedly a huge blow to them.


    "It''s hard on you." Longxuan looks at Duan chenshuang, who is confused in his arms. However, Duan chenshuang''s head is nestled on Longxuan''s chest, but he shakes his head gently: "with me, even if you don''t have aura, no one can still hurt you!"


    "But do you think he wants to?" Jilei looked at longchen and said, "I know that even if Longxuan has no aura, you will protect him for the rest of his life, even the next one! But after seeing this scene, perhaps he will be more painful? "


    Looking at the faces of those tianlongzong disciples, Ji Lei could not help sighing: "if Longxuan thinks that he is a burden, then even if you can protect him all his life, what can you do?" "Unless..." Su Zhan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "we can help Longxuan to practice again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Re cultivation, are you serious?" When Su Zhan says this, he hears Ji Lei''s unbelievable question. Su Zhan glances at Ji Lei lightly, then nods his head and says, "since long Xuan wants aura, that''s the only way for him to practice. However, long Xuan is too old. For a warrior who is nearly 20 years old, although his aura has been lost, his inner strength is still weak But the muscles and bones have been developed. It''s really difficult to practice a skill again. " Gilley went on. "This is not a big deal. After all, Longxuan has no chance to change his skills. If he wants to practice again, he can only practice Tianlong Gong." Su Zhan sighed helplessly, then shook his hand, and said with some uncertainty: "I''m afraid that Longxuan has lost all his accomplishments in the past 20 years. It''s too late to say whether he can really accept this reality in his mind is that he started too late. With his formed muscles and bones, it will be extremely difficult to practice again."


    Su Zhan''s words, like a cloud over the head of a group of tianlongzong''s disciples, long Chen''s pupils twinkled with despair, and his eyes gradually dimmed: "then... Isn''t it the end of my life..."


    he also knows his elder brother''s temper. Instead of hiding behind others like a chicken, he might as well kill him with one knife Even if they don''t mind, Longxuan will.


    So once Longxuan can no longer reach the original height, the second half of his life is a walking corpse. After understanding the causes and consequences of the Longxuan incident, Qingzhi''s resentment against the Tianlong patriarch also dissipated. However, when she heard that Longxuan might be destroyed in his life, Qingzhi also felt some pity. Longxuan was a poor man. Qingzhi could not help saying, "if you can smash the bones and regenerate, the speed of cultivation may be faster."


    Although leizhi''s eyes are not clear, why are all the people''s eyes rolling in the sky?


    "What did you say?" Su Zhan suddenly seems to have found something extraordinary, pointing to Qingzhi, his eyes burst out a trace of incredible brightness!


    "What do I say..." Qingzhi looks at Su Zhan with some confusion. Then, before Su Zhan talks again, Ji Lei says it for Su Zhan: "you say, smash the bones of Longxuan?"


    "Well, I just said it casually, but I didn''t mean to hurt him!" Qingzhi thought that she had said something wrong, so she waved her hand to refute the explanation, but Su Zhan shook her head and said, "no, you are right. This is indeed a way, the best way."


    "What?" Even Qingzhi is a little confused. What he said casually, how did it suddenly become the best way? "It''s really a good way to break bones and regenerate, but the pain will certainly be very heavy and unbearable..." Su Zhan pondered, and then, a voice suddenly sounded in the door: "since I can recover my strength, what pain can I not bear?


    " The people looked at him and found that it was long Xuan standing at the door, holding hands with Duan chenshuang. His eyes twinkled and he solemnly said to Su Zhan, "you believe me, as long as I can recover my strength, I can bear any hardship!" Long Xuan''s tone is very urgent. He wants to smash all the bones of his body immediately, and then practice again!


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not so simple to break bones and regenerate," Su Zhan said calmly, ignoring Longxuan''s anxiety. "If you don''t have all the preparation, after you smash the bones, you will lose even your life. Even if you can bear the pain, the risk is too big."


    "I''m not afraid of risks!" Long Xuan said. "It''s not something you''re afraid of. If you don''t have absolute assurance and rush to help you break your bones, you''ll end up dead!" Su Zhan''s tone suddenly became stern. When long Xuan heard this, the light in his eyes was darkened. A glimmer of hope finally rose, and Longxuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Ji Lei saw this, quietly pulled Su Zhan, some uncertain asked: "can''t it really be so serious? Can Longxuan be cured? "


    "Yes, yes, the key is..." Su Zhan''s face was full of anxiety and said with some embarrassment: "the key is that I can''t...


    " what? You don''t? " Ji Lei didn''t control the volume for a moment, which attracted everyone''s attention, which made Su Zhan even more embarrassed. At the moment, he rolled a white eye at Jilei: "who told you that I would set bones? I''m not a doctor


    "Then what you said is really like..." Jilei couldn''t help but curl her lips. Su Zhan''s eyes became a little helpless. Then she said, "however, although I won''t, some people will."


    "Oh? Who is it? " Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan in surprise. All the people look at Su Zhan. When Su Zhan hears his words, he utters a few words: "cloud Kingdom, Liucheng, Liugu."


    "Cloud kingdom?" Ji Lei is stunned at first, and looks at Su Zhan dully. What he said about Liucheng isI don''t know why, in Jilei''s mind, a beautiful face suddenly appears, frowning and laughing at herself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Zhan saw that Ji Lei had such a big reaction, he could not help but wonder: "do you know this willow bone?"


    "No, I don''t know." Ji Lei waved her hand and whispered, "I just didn''t think it would be the people of the cloud kingdom."


    "He has a deep understanding of this famous doctor, and I think he has been able to deal with this man Su Zhan said.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and find the willow bone After hearing the speech, long Chen was about to leave the floating island in a hurry. However, Su Zhan held him and warned him, "what are you in a hurry?"


    "Is it possible? If someone else runs away, how can this be done... "Long Chen said in a hurry. Su Zhan smelled the words and said with a smile:" they are in the Xingyun Pavilion. Where do you want to go to find them? "


    "Ah? Is he in Xingyun pavilion When people heard the speech, they were all stunned. Su Zhan saw this and continued: "this person is a real senior brother level person. Usually, the dragon can see the head but not the end. You have to take a chance to meet him. So, you''d better take a rest and go out here first."


    Su Zhan suddenly said an extremely sharp point, that is to leave the floating island, there are 12 people, and only when there are 10 left, the qualifying will be over.


    And long Xuan seems to understand Su Zhan''s difficulties, he is not easy to break, but Longxuan is not concerned, said: "this is simple, I quit is!"


    "Me, too. I don''t need that winning point anyway." Duan chenshuang holds Longxuan''s hand tightly. It doesn''t really matter which door she enters. It''s enough for her to have Longxuan.


    "I can also let you into the east gate." Longxuan continues to speak to Ji Lei and Su Zhan. Then, his eyes are locked on a small machete in Ji Lei''s waist. He pulls it out directly, and the cross knife suppresses his neck and kills himself!


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, long Xuan''s body gradually dissipates, and with it, there is Duan chenshuang''s figure. At the same time, Gilley''s map, winning points, crazy up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    At the moment when Longxuan and Duan chenshuang disappear, Ji Lei''s bodies immediately become illusory. All the people''s bodies gradually disappear...


    Ji Lei''s body gradually becomes illusory, and then gradually disappears from the floating island.


    The floating island, which had been gradually disappearing, suddenly began to expand. Soon, the floating island was restored to its original state and was quietly suspended in the sky, waiting for the arrival of the next batch of new disciples.


    "Brush." As a streamer passed by, Jilei saw that his figure had been replaced elsewhere. Jilei turned to look at the scene around him. Then he saw the unfamiliar and prosperous buildings. Then, he saw the faces and suspicious eyes standing in front of him, all looking at the ten people of Jilei, because before that, they had also seen Longxuan It''s hard for long Xuan to say that Duan chenshuang and Duan chenshuang were eliminated. But Duan chenshuang has incomparable strength. Those who were eliminated earlier can all see them, but even they are all


    eliminated. How strong are the remaining people? But the last one is the least impressive Ji Lei Although they are not even top-notch, they have stayed in the last place. Naturally, those elders are not satisfied with the result, especially the elders of Duan chenshuang and Longxuan. But when asked why they were eliminated by


    , the result is only "poor strength".


    This is a big joke! Poor strength? If even Duan chenshuang and Longxuan are poor in strength, then other people can simply use garbage to describe it! However, although not satisfied, but the results have come out, black and white is white, can not be changed.


    Ji Lei and Su Zhan are in the front to meet the baptism of all the eyes. Only two of them need to be eliminated, and the rest are the disciples of Dongfang gate!


    The Oriental gate, which symbolizes the most top-notch gate, has attracted the attention of the whole Nebula Pavilion. Who will be the home of the eight places that can be counted? Although they have no relationship with Dongfang gate, they still want to have a look.


    After seeing that the last ten people had come out, Li Jinsong nodded slightly, his face still looked at the ten people, and then walked forward slowly.


    "You are the last one to come out of the three qualifying contests. Out of ten of you, there are only eight places to enter the Dongfang gate. Now, I will tell you which eight are the lucky ones..."


    Ji Lei couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Although Li Jinsong''s words are true, the disciples who can enter the Dongfang gate are indeed lucky ones, but they are so boastful, Jiley still thinks it''s weird.


    Li Jinsong spread out a piece of paper in his hand, and then, his eyes swept over the disciples standing side by side. The faces that had been swept were all in awe, except those who did not need to be.


    Li Jinsong coughed gently, and then he began to read out the names on the list in his hands.


    "But if one of you wants to quit, I can do it." Li Jinsong''s look suddenly became a little mysterious, looking at the faces of several people, showing a mysterious smile.


    "Quit?" There were also waves of commotion under the stage. All of them didn''t understand Li Jinsong''s words. They all looked at Li Jinsong in a daze. However, Li Jinsong''s face was very ordinary. He looked at the ten people calmly. He knew that someone would go ahead.


    Sure enough, after Li Jingsong said this, Qingzhi, who was standing among the ten people, took the initiative to stand out and said to Li Jinsong without expression: "I don''t want to enter the Oriental gate."


    "What?" Qingzhi''s words caused a heated discussion among people. Why was Qingzhi unwilling to try and chose to withdraw from Dongfang gate, which everyone was dreaming of?


    If they were, they would still want to take a chance. If they were lucky, they might stay in Dongfang gate!


    Li Jinsong''s face did not change much. He looked at Qingzhi''s face and raised a little smile. Looking at Qingzhi, he only said one word: "good."


    Qingzhi nodded and went straight down to Duan chenshuang''s side.


    Duan chenshuang looked at Qingzhi helplessly, and then there was a little reproach in her tone: "you girl, you really can''t help it."


    On hearing this, Qingzhi showed a pretty and mischievous smile, took Duan chenshuang''s arm and said, "where is miss, I''ll be there."


    "Well, what about the other one?" Li Jinsong continued to smile at the remaining nine people, but then, Li Jinsong couldn''t laugh.


    Because, after Li Jinsong finished this sentence, all the disciples of tianlongzong came forward!


    "What?" Those disciples standing under the stage are going to faint. Others try to enter the Dongfang gate, but they can''t get in. This group of people gave up their qualification to enter the Dongfang gate?


    "Tyranny, tyranny More than one disciple sighed. Ji Lei looked at the disciples of tianlongzong and Qingzhi. Maybe in their eyes, it doesn''t matter which door you enter, but who you are with.Li Jinsong''s face twitched and asked who would like to quit. This is a question he would ask after the end of each three door qualifying competition. However, he didn''t expect that this time, some of the situations were beyond his expectation...


    it took him a long time to restrain his impulse to go forward and beat all the unknown disciples Then he looked seriously at the disciples of tianlongzong headed by longchen and immediately asked, "if you have made a decision, you can''t regret it any more."


    "No regrets." People almost say this sentence at the same time, which makes the Dragon Xuan under the watch not from the nose a sour.


    Ji Lei and Su Zhan are staring at the group of people, and then, for the first time, there are only two disciples of dongfangmen.


    This group of people want to be devolved, Li Jinsong naturally will not retain. Therefore, only Ji Lei and Su Zhan enter the east gate this time.


    As a result, the cauldron burst out immediately. However, Li Jingsong ignored the noise and went to Ji Lei and Su Zhan and handed over two badges with a fire phoenix painted on them.


    "The emblem of the Oriental gate is a symbol of your identity." Li Jinsong was expressionless, and after handing in the badge hastily, he stepped off the stage.


    Only Ji Lei and Su Zhan are left standing on the stage. I don''t know what to do.


    "This time, it''s interesting... What do you think of Gu Xuan?" A strong figure looks at Ji Lei on the stage from afar, then Su Zhan and then turns to look at a young man in blue behind him. The young man in blue narrowed his narrow eyes and then said, "interesting? Hehe, I''m afraid this time, the most powerful Nangong gate in the history of Xingyun Pavilion will be born...


    in the history of Xingyun Pavilion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    When the three gate qualifying competition was over, Ji Lei and Su Zhan really entered the Xingyun Pavilion and became the disciples of Xingyun Pavilion. Moreover, they were the disciples of Dongfang gate of the highest generation. This is a glorious thing for any disciple, but Ji Lei is not happy.


    Before entering the Dongfang gate, Ji Lei suddenly finds that there are only a few dozen disciples in the whole Dongfang gate, and almost all of them are from Shuangzhou. Ji Lei will not forget one thing. It is a very humiliating thing. It is because Tang Jianfeng has had the chance to enter the Xingyun Pavilion because of the fact that Tang Jianfeng has raised his hand. And Tang Jianfeng''s mind is obviously very careful. He thought that Ji Lei had a great probability to enter the Oriental gate. So many of


    ''s disciples in the east gate were the eyeliners planted by Tang Jianfeng. You can see it in your eyes. All the minor details of every act and every move, Ji Lei, is now a wolf''s nest. Now, the eye liner can capture all the actions of


    .


    , and these are not natural to Ji Lei. Even if he says, it is of no avail. Ji Lei has entered the Xingyun Pavilion. Unless he leaves the Xingyun Pavilion now, he will be able to get rid of the shackles of the eyeliner, otherwise he will have to endure all this.


    Although Ji Lei doesn''t know why Tang Jianfeng already knows his position, he doesn''t come to seek revenge. However, Ji Lei knows that if he is slack, it will be too late to escape when Tang Jianfeng''s sword edge reaches his neck. At least, now Jilei knows that his strength is definitely not Tang Jianfeng''s opponent. So now, the only thing Jilei can do is to hide from Tang Jianfeng. Anyway, Jilei is very clear that he came to xingxingge just to improve his strength. After three months at the latest, Jilei and Tang''s family will completely tear apart their faces! At that time, it is not important to hide Tang Jianfeng. Ji Lei''s ultimate enemy is the whole Tang family after all!


    Now that we have come, we might as well stir the whole frost Island upside down!


    "Boss." A figure suddenly flashed into a house and looked at Tang Jianfeng on the first seat. Gongsheng reported: "five days ago, Ji Lei has been staying at home all the time. It seems that he has no intention of coming out." "He''s been at home for five days?" After hearing this, Tang Jianfeng is puzzled. This is not Ji Lei''s style at all! Generally speaking, after a new disciple comes to a sect, he can''t just stay at home a few days ago. What''s more, Ji Lei is an eye-catching disciple of Dongfang sect!


    "The boy is not afraid to go out of the house, is he?" Tang Jianfeng murmured in a puzzled tone. Then a cold and sharp light flashed in his eyes. He took a look at the disciples below, and then suddenly said, "go! Let''s go and see what jiley is up to! "


    "Hoo!"


    Just as Tang Jianfeng is about to leave his seat to look for Ji Lei, a strong wind suddenly blows! It is to blow Tang Jianfeng''s whole body back to the seat again!


    "Who!" Tang Jianfeng was furious when he saw this. Then, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in the door frame. The light and shadow crisscrossed, which made Tang Jianfeng unable to see clearly the face of the man.


    "I suggest you don''t move jiley." Tang Jianfeng was in doubt when a voice suddenly rang out. He was so surprised that he turned his head and looked at it. He saw a face with a warm smile and said to himself with a smile.


    "Yue... Yue Jingyang?" Tang Jianfeng is startled by the sudden appearance of Yue Jinyang. Yue Jinyang looks at Tang Jianfeng with a smile, but this smile makes Tang Jianfeng''s hair stand on end.


    If there is anyone else in the Xingyun pavilion that Tang Jianfeng dare not provoke, Yue Jinyang is definitely one. Tang Jianfeng''s forehead gradually exuded cold sweat, but he managed to keep up with it. His eyes were cold and he looked at Yue Jingyang. "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t my meaning obvious enough?" Yue Jinyang always has a warm smile on his face, but the more he smiles, the more he feels that Tang Jianfeng has no bottom in his heart. He always wears such a smile whenever he kills people.


    However, this time, Yue Jingyang''s tone is obviously aggravated. Yue Jingyang never likes to repeat what he has said. Tang Jianfeng is clear about this.


    Tang Jianfeng''s throat thumped and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Need I repeat it again?" Yue Jinyang asked with a smile.


    "No, of course not." Tang Jianfeng waved his hand in a hurry, even with a little shaking in his voice.


    "I don''t have to say more about how your people should be arranged?"


    Tang Jianfeng''s eyes flickered a little struggle, but finally nodded: "I understand."


    After hearing Tang Jianfeng''s words, Yue Jinyang looked at the figure standing at the door, then nodded slightly, got up and left from Tang Jianfeng''s side and swaggered away from the gate.


    Tang Jianfeng, after seeing Yue Jinyang off, suddenly finds that his back has been wet with sweat! Just by Yue Jinyang''s side, Tang Jianfeng has already felt the tremendous pressure!


    What''s more, in front of the door still stands a more unreasonable cold-faced killer than Yue Jinyang, Wen Tiance.When they leave, Tang Jianfeng collapses on his seat in a cold sweat. He can''t understand why Ji Lei and the two disciples of Xingyun Pavilion admire and fear the great God.


    The oppression of these two people is really suffocating...


    Jilei''s double pupils suddenly open, and the aura of his whole body suddenly rises to a very high height. Then, the aura of his whole body suddenly overflows over the heavenly cover, and then drops again.


    This is a method that Ji Lei found to be more suitable for cultivation in seclusion. Continuously gathering aura and then compressing it can make the aura more condensed. Obviously, the strength of Ji Lei''s martial spirit state Yizhong is too weak and weak. For five days, Ji Lei did not go out. He was practicing in seclusion, constantly compressing the aura, which made the aura more condensed. However, after five days, Jilei''s realm was only half as high as that, which was barely half heavy. Although he could accept it, Jilei still felt that


    was too little.


    "Well?" When Jilei habitually covers the whole house with divine consciousness to explore the surrounding environment, it is a very strange phenomenon that those who have been lurking around the house have disappeared without a trace!


    "It''s strange. What''s the matter?" Ji Lei can''t believe it. Is it Tang Jianfeng who wants to do something to remove all these people?


    However, Ji Lei''s heart can not help but rise a stronger guard.


    Ji Lei is sitting around, but the gate clangs. When Su Zhan pushes open the door, Jilei frowns. Seeing Su Zhan''s panting face, he can''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know..." Su Zhan gasped as he said: "three days later, three subjects will have an entrance examination!" "Examination?" After hearing this, jiley''s eyebrows frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Entrance examination? What? " When Ji Lei hears the speech, he frowns and asks. After hearing this, Su Zhan explains to Ji Lei: "it''s Xingyun Pavilion. It''s said that in order to test the strength of the new disciple, he can see how far he can go in the future. Teach him according to his aptitude."


    "And that?" It''s the first time Jilei has heard of such a thing, which is also new. However, Jilei has not experienced the so-called entrance examination. What is the purpose of this test? Jilei has no idea.


    "This entrance examination, it seems, is divided into a military test and a literary test, a military test of strength, a cultural test of the details." "What''s the matter? There''s something like wentry?" After hearing this, Ji Lei''s heart sank. It''s not to say that he excluded more from the literary examination. However, in the land of wushentian, no one has ever heard of a strong man who is famous for his culture. Strength is everything. Fists represent the iron rule of wushentian. If the so-called literary test is really carried out, it is estimated that Xingyun Pavilion is the best It''s going to kill a lot of people. It''s not that I don''t want to learn, it''s just too chicken. These days, even the vegetable sellers are pulling their swords when they disagree with each other. Who will tell you how to reason with you? When a scholar meets a soldier, he can only hold it back in his stomach. The people in this world are so magnificent that they can''t be without the talent of literary and Taoists? However, if you meet a warrior, you can only be ridiculed as acid pudding by


    , and the world is so unreasonable.


    In fact, Ji Lei was quite resistant to the essay test, but Su Zhan didn''t react much. He said to Ji Lei, "it seems that it''s quite interesting."


    "What''s the point of endorsements and dictation?" Ji Lei''s eyes cross Su Zhan and curls her mouth.


    "It seems that this essay test is not like this, it seems to be an answer... Then let the invigilator judge your future future... I think it''s more like divination, don''t you think?" Su Zhan looks at a long list in his hand, and then asks Ji Lei.


    "I don''t believe that the ability to predict the future can be seen from the lines!" Ji Lei said categorically, in a very serious tone. Su Zhan glanced at Ji Lei secretly, and then sighed helplessly: "there should be a place for scholars in this world." "What?" Ji Lei frowned and didn''t seem to understand what Su Zhan was complaining about. However, Su Zhan did not repeat it again. Instead, he shook his head and said to Ji Lei in a serious way: "no culture will suffer great losses. Don''t underestimate this text test. Divination is also very accurate.


    ¡±


    "I didn''t ask questions." Ji Lei saw that Su Zhan had a trace of dislike of his own meaning, and could not help but refute: "I just think these are useless. Besides, divination has always been the art of the last Dharma, and can not be on the stage."


    "Really..." Su Zhan murmured in a low voice. Then he stopped arguing with Ji Lei. He was silent. Finally, he said to Ji Lei: "in a word, you''d better prepare for it now. After all, three days later, the exam will start. You don''t want to take the paper test. Do you have to have a snack in the martial arts test?"


    Hearing this, Ji Lei still curled her mouth and said, "I''d like to see what kind of moths can be made out of this exam." at the same time, he went to his room.


    Then, for three days, Su Zhan never saw Jilei again. Like the tortoise, he stayed in the room without a foot out until three days later.


    "Bang Dang." Ji Lei opens the door with one hand, and then goes to the door. When he comes to the door, Ji Lei sees that Su Zhan has been waiting there for a long time.


    "What have you been doing these three days?" Su Zhan looks at Ji Lei, whose clothes are a little messy. He can''t help but wonder. However, Ji Lei is helpless to his white eyes. He ties up some of his scattered hair and straightens his messy clothes. Then he says to Su Zhan, "where should we go?"


    "Great thunder hall." Su Zhan said this, and then went straight to the great thunder hall. Jilei didn''t know why, but could only keep up with Su Zhan.


    Ji Lei steps into an empty and huge temple, which looks very powerful. Standing in the distance, Ji Lei sees the huge plaque of the great thunder hall, which is powerful and majestic. At this time, there were already people standing in the hall of big thunder sound. All these people were new disciples of Xingyun Pavilion. When Ji Lei and Su Zhan, the only two disciples of the east gate, appeared, all their eyes were focused on Ji Lei suzhan. The disciples of Dongfang gate had the ability to attract people''s attention no matter when and where.


    Ji Lei ignores the past, and then looks at the figures standing in the hall. In this, Ji Lei does not find the figures of long Xuan and Duan chenshuang. "Why didn''t your brother come?" After searching for a circle, Ji Lei can''t find Longxuan, but he does find longchen. When long Chen sees that it is Jilei, he also goes straight to Jilei and says, "it''s really not there. Big brother and sister Duan have not seen people since they entered Xingyun Pavilion. I haven''t seen them in recent days."


    Long Chen''s eyes also revealed this doubt, but it didn''t mean to be too anxious. After all, there was Duan chenshuang. Even if Longxuan''s accomplishments were lost, there would be no safety problems.


    "What''s on earth in this entrance examination?" Jilei can''t help but have some doubts. He doesn''t know the specific content of the so-called test. He hasn''t taken the test since he was young. "I''m not sure. Wait for the elder''s words." Long Chen shakes his head and says that he doesn''t know. Ji Lei is even more puzzled when he hears the speech. It seems that almost everyone doesn''t know what the Xingyun Pavilion is going to do. What''s the meaning of not delimiting the scope before the exam? Jiley, these three days, all of themAfter studying the books in his room, Jilei believes that there will be examination contents in these books. However, it seems that Jilei is just a headless fly, scurrying in the vast ocean. In the end, he is just drowned by the sea.


    A cloud of mist rises in Jilei''s heart. Looking at Jilei''s puzzled eyes, longchen can only shrug his shoulders.


    Just when Ji Lei is confused, the noisy big thunder sound hall suddenly quiets down. Ji Lei suddenly sees a young woman standing on a high platform of the great thunder sound hall. All the eyes are focused on her again. "Well, I''m your elder." That looks very young woman, actually is the elder of Xingyun Pavilion! This overturns Jilei''s previous impression that the elders are all stereotyped old men. Although this woman does not seem to be a top-notch figure, she has a different charm after a long time of watching it, which is also very pleasing to the eyes. "My name is Hongji. Next, I''ll set the topic for you..." the female elder gently pursed her red lips, and in her slender hands, she suddenly turned into a scroll with shimmering light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    For any disciple, the martial arts test is just a matter of testing the realm. However, the martial arts test of Xingyun Pavilion seems to be different...


    "hit me." When a disciple stood in front of Hongji and was eager to test, Hongji suddenly said these two words that everyone had never thought of. This request made the whole room silent.


    "Excuse me... Elder... What do you say?" The disciple didn''t expect that Hongji would say such a thing. He thought he was going to test the realm. How could he suddenly become a beating elder?


    Jilei was shocked by this request. He squinted at Hongji. After seeing that face for a long time, there was a magic power that could capture the soul of the watcher! Jilei stares at Hongji for a long time and finds that her heart rate begins to accelerate violently!


    "What''s the trick?" Fortunately, Ji Lei''s awakening jade quickly stabilized her mind. However, the disciple standing on the stage did not have such treasures as xingshenyu. For a time, he turned red and red! Shortness of breath!


    Hongji''s charm at this time is incomparable. She seems to have played two roles at the same time. Under the appearance of being infuriated, she is a delicate girl. She calls you to beat her, but at the same time it seems to be complaining. How can you be willing to beat me!


    Tangled! It''s a distraction! It''s confusing! "Elder... I... I can''t do it..." the disciple''s voice even started to cry. His look was more and more wrong. When he looked at Hongji, his eyes became more and more wrong. As for the reason


    , the Buddha said, it is impossible to say. All the male disciples understood what was going on.


    Looking at the more confused eyes of the disciple and the more anxious expression, Ji Lei finally understands what Hongji wants to do. If he can attack Hongji under such circumstances, the disciple is either extremely calm or extremely fierce.


    Seeing that the boy was really patient and hard-working, Hongji no longer insisted on him. Suddenly, a young disciple appeared beside him, with a book in his hand, which recorded the achievements of all the disciples.


    "Beiming gate, Wang Xun, zero point." Hongji immediately reported the result of this disciple. It was extremely humiliating for any martial artist to score zero in the martial arts test. Wang Xun blushed. I don''t know whether it was because he felt ashamed of the zero score or because he was still worried about the matter just now.


    Wang Xun''s zero score immediately attracted everyone''s laughter. Wang Xun went back to his position, lowered his head, and said in a low voice: "when you get to the top, see if you can still laugh..." "next..." the lazy tone of Hongji was so crisp that she began to report the names of her disciples one after another Some of the disciples who heard their names were full of excitement on their faces, and then they clambered up to the high platform. As a result, they all went back to their original places in despair.


    "Zero point, zero point, zero point..." the red flame red lips gently open and close, announcing one answer after another. There are more and more disappointed and impolite faces in the whole great thunder hall, among them, there are some lovely girls. "Damn it, men and women eat all..." Ji Lei can''t help but stare at Hongji on the stage. Hongji''s face is still as usual, but in her eyes, she still can''t hide the disappointment. So many students are all zero points, and the disciples of Nangong gate are almost completely destroyed. Some of them are also the kind of people who can''t help but clap, and after that, she apologizes, I''m afraid to hurt Hongji. Although I think it''s funny, it''s still not the result that Hongji needs.


    The disciples of Beiming gate, not to mention, standing in front of Hongji, could not tell the southeast, the northwest, let alone the hand.


    "Nangongmen, longchen..." Hongji''s eyebrows and eyes began to emerge a strong disappointment, perfunctorily continued to report the name, in her eyes, in fact, all people are the same, standing in front of their own completely can not distinguish the direction, so, Hongji is ready to give longchen zero score results.


    The thin figure came to Hongji. Hongji used to smile. Then, she patted longchen''s head, which seemed more friendly. Then she said, "long Chen, hit me."


    "Bang!" Before Hong Ji finished, long Chen directly punched her and hit her face mercilessly! Although she did not smash her face flat, but also will be red Ji makeup smashed a flower, pretty nose in the flow of silk blood red!


    "Wow There was an uproar! Who did not expect, long Chen in such enchantment, unexpectedly still really under the hand! All the disciples who have tried the charm of Hongji are indignant. Most of them are distressed that Hongji is treated so rudely by longchen, but longchen is calm. Hongji was beaten by longchen''s fist and was a little confused. She didn''t react for a while. Her nose blood gurgled down and her lips tasted a bit of blood. She finally reacted suddenly. Suddenly, Hongji''s face showed a girl like grievance. Her tears kept rolling around her eyes, and she was wronged and angryLong Youzhi''s delicate body was shaking: "you... You dare to beat me!"


    Long Chen is also muddled, scratched the head way: "is not you told me to hit you?"


    Hongji heard this, but she forked up her waist and said to longchen, "can''t you be gentle? Even if it''s a reminder before you do it! Is it the way to treat girls that you do it without saying a word? "


    When long Chen heard the speech, his eyes became colder and colder, and his voice became a little low: "sorry, I''m used to it. If this is in the battlefield, you''ve been dead for more than ten times."


    Long Chen''s words made Hongji suddenly stay in the same place, and her eyes gradually became dull. Long Chen did not say any more. She turned around and got off the stage. She went back to the crowd, ignored the accusations and then closed her eyes.


    "Hey, the boy is cool." Ji Lei can''t help but smile, and then he hears his name.


    "Next, dongfangmen, Jilei!"


    "It''s me." Jilei stepped forward, and then saw the red Ji, who was half a head shorter than herself, with a smile.


    When Hongji saw Jilei''s manner, she couldn''t help but stare at her pretty eyes. She clenched her teeth and ordered Jilei: "hurry up! Give me a punch


    "Don''t worry. I have to ask you a question before I start." Jiley stopped suddenly.


    "Say it Hongji is a little impatient.


    "Just now long Chen hit you like this. What''s the score?" Ji Lei''s strong smile looms between the lines, which makes Hongji more angry, but also has to answer honestly: "99 points." "Full marks..." Jilei bowed his head, slightly nodded, and then said, "that teacher, you must be careful, but I want to get full marks!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "Full marks...?!" Red Ji''s eyes suddenly filled with a touch of extreme horror, looking at Ji Lei''s eyes, with a little doubt, then Ji Lei slowly took a long breath, and then said to Hongji: "Hongji elder, let''s go."


    Red Ji smell speech, Qiao eyes suddenly gush out a trace of anger, eyes suddenly open, a pair of beautiful eyes, suddenly burst into a torrent of anger!


    However, this anger is extremely attractive, eyes almost like a sickle, it is almost the soul of the people are hooked in the past!


    Jilei''s legs suddenly began to tremble. Her eyes were attracted by Hongji''s pretty eyes! In this pair of eyes, there seems to be something that Jilei can''t resist. He is constantly calling for Jilei to hook up Jilei''s mind, which is trying to escape!


    It''s a trick! Ji Lei has occasionally seen in some ancient books that the stream of enchanting art can make people more attractive and enchanting, and the God of martial arts is the only one who has the power of enchanting.


    There are few people who specialize in the art of seduction. However, it has to be said that sometimes it appears to be a good way to take advantage of it. At least, Hongji is very effective in dealing with such bloody young boys as Xingyun Pavilion.


    However, it is effective for other people, but it is not for Jilei...


    the green light hidden in Jilei''s arms is suddenly brightened at the moment when Hongji uses the enchanting technique! The green luster spreads all over the whole hall of thunder sound. Under the green light, Jilei''s some confused pupils suddenly become sober and incomparable!


    "What?" When seeing Jilei''s pupils suddenly become as clear as the moon, Hongji''s eyes suddenly appear a light of doubt which is not covered up, and then look at Jilei''s eyes, also become more and more confused.


    "How did this boy do it?" Hongji''s eyes have been shrouded in mist. Naturally, she doesn''t know that the green light is actually a wake-up jade. The determination shown by Ji Lei surprised Hongji.


    The green light sprinkled all over the hall of thunder sound. When the green light poured down, the eyes of all the disciples became clear. The disciples who had not yet responded from the control of Mei Shu were all awake at this time. "What''s going on here?" Even long Chen is a little surprised that Ji Lei still has such ability? But the most unexpected thing is Hongji. Even if Hongji doesn''t understand, she can see a clue. The reason why Ji Lei can keep awake must be related to the green light in Ji Lei''s arms.


    However, unfortunately, the martial arts test has never explicitly stipulated that students can not pass the test with the help of external force, so even if Ji Lei uses other means, he still achieves the task of keeping awake before Mei Shu... And even can hit Hongji.


    "May I call now?" Ji Lei''s eyes are indifferent and he asks in a low voice. This frightens Hongji''s whole body tense at once. With long Chen''s lesson in front of her, Hongji will be on guard against anyone who comes down. After all, these people are all goddamn monsters!


    "You... Fight." Hongji has been ready to defend. After confirming the strength of aura defense, she nods to Ji Lei after weighing again and again. After that, Ji Lei is facing Hongji''s face, and her strength suddenly bursts out. She throws a fist at Hongji''s face!


    "Bang!"


    The aura suddenly burst and opened. In front of Hongji, the red aura that quickly emerged turned into pieces! Ji Lei didn''t use any aura at all. It was such a straightforward blow that broke the defense of Hongji directly!


    Red Ji''s eyes suddenly flow out of the color of Zheng Chong, staring at Ji Lei''s cheek, fist break through the aura defense, incomparably relaxed. Then, the fist, then toward the red Ji''s face to attack!


    However, when Ji Lei''s fist is close to Hongji''s face, it suddenly stops. Hongji''s eyes are still dull, and Ji Lei''s fist is already in front of her. Hongji subconsciously wants to resist, but Jilei''s fist has not fallen.


    "Scaring you." Jilei suddenly laughed and looked at the frightened cheekbones of Hongji, but she could not help laughing: "you see what you have become, and your face has gone."


    Hongji''s face was dull, and then Jilei corrected her expression and asked Hongji, "elder, what''s my score?"


    Red Ji did not answer him, Ji Lei see, had to ask again: "elder, how much is my achievement?"


    "Ah After hearing Ji Lei''s two inquiries, Hongji comes back to her and looks at Jilei. Then she says in a hurry: "full marks! Full marks


    "Full marks?" Ji Lei is also a Zheng, he said to take full marks, Hongji really gave himself full marks! Are you scared by yourself?


    Ji Lei, became the first disciple with full marks! Although those disciples were not happy, they did not accept it. After all, the magic effect of the green light was also seen by everyone, so the full score was really convinced!


    I didn''t expect to get a full score. Jilei couldn''t help laughing, but Hongji got close to Jilei and asked mysteriously, "do you know why I want to give you full marks?""Eh? Why? " Ji Lei can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t it easy to win this full score because of Jilei''s strength? Why else?


    "I give you full marks because you finally gave up." "Hongji said seriously:" you still have a bit of demeanor, unlike some people, do not know how to be merciful Hongji''s last voice has become a little complaining. Ji Lei laughs bitterly. Hongji obviously has a lot of complaints about longchen''s actions, but longchen will not pay attention to this complaint. Hongji takes a serious look at Ji Lei, then waves her hand and says to Ji Lei, "go on."


    "Yes." Ji Lei bowed slightly, and then walked off the platform. Next, Hongji reported Su Zhan''s name.


    Although Su Zhan didn''t shine as well as Ji Lei, he didn''t lose his temper and managed to get a 60. Because Su Zhan didn''t go down in the end, Hongji understood, so she gave Su Zhan a pass.


    After all the competition is over, Ji Lei stands where she is, waiting for Hongji''s order. Then, Hongji announces to the people on the high platform: "the martial arts test is over, next, the cultural test begins..." "the cultural test!" When Ji Lei hears this, he is very anxious. He wants to see and see. How powerful is this so-called divination Text Test...


    after all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    The text test begins! The great thunder hall is very large, big enough to assign each disciple a separate room for examination.


    Ji Lei is also strangely tight. Is it hard for this Xingyun pavilion to take a written examination? Such a new thing, Jilei still "write quickly, don''t stay there!" Red Ji see Ji Lei Leng there, can''t write, then urge way, Ji Lei reaction over, quickly began to examine the topic.


    If you are a wronged death penalty, and you are in the death row, but you still have a chance to appeal for exemption from death, and there is a shovel in the prison, you can escape from prison. Question: will you seize the last glimmer of hope, or do you choose to escape from prison?


    "Shit, what the hell''s the problem!" Jilei was a little confused. Looking at the short lines, it was as difficult as making a choice between life and death. Jilei could not help but bring in some scenes. If he was really in prison, what would he choose?


    "Who will believe this court? The court is a liar. " On Jilei''s shoulder, a black and purple devil suddenly jumps out and starts brainwashing at Jilei.


    At the same time, on another shoulder of Jilei, a white holy little angel suddenly jumps out, persuading Ji Lei in a soft voice: "only appeal can clear the charge. After leaving prison, you can live a fair life!"


    Two fight, Jilei instantly know her answer.


    "Go to your mother''s appeal..." Jilei murmured, and then crushed the angel, with a stroke of pen, in the answer to the two words: prison break!


    If this dynasty is really holy, why will unjust and false cases still happen? This is the reason why Jilei chose to escape from prison. What''s more, his life is absolutely not allowed to be handed over to others for trial! No one in this world is qualified to judge himself! So is the son of heaven!


    Therefore, Ji Lei''s final choice of speed, almost without a lot of deliberation, directly wrote down the answer, on the one hand, out of reason, on the other hand, because of pride.


    Seeing Jilei finish the first question, Hongji looks around her with interest, but she sees Jilei''s cautious face. She is staring at Hongji nervously and cautiously. Her eyes are full of vigilance.


    "What are you doing?" Jilei is full of vigilance to Hongji, which makes Hongji shake her head helplessly, and says to Jilei angrily: "just see what''s going on?"


    "Don''t look at it, it''s an exam!" Ji Lei answers the ground righteousness.


    "Hey, you boy!" Hongji was so angry that her face turned red, but Ji Lei was so persistent that she could not force others into difficulties. She had to turn her lips in disdain, "cut, look what, it''s not me who corrects the paper in the end?"


    Jilei didn''t respond to Hongji and continued to work on her own topic.


    Question 2: your partner is suffering from a terminal disease. God said: would you like to replace your partner''s life with the life of the people in the world?


    "Grandma''s..." see such a topic, Jilei can''t help but want to draw the people who set the topic to beat a meal. What''s the title? Can''t you expect something good to happen every time? After a hard time in prison and a terminal illness, Ji Lei is extremely melancholy.


    But even so, Gilley''s answer was written without thinking.


    "Naturally." Gilley wrote.


    What is the relationship between people and themselves? Jilei will not dream those lofty dreams. What he wants is only the person who is close at hand.


    Don''t talk about selfishness, such selfishness, jiley can keep for a lifetime.


    "The third question..."


    how many confidants should you meet in your life?


    Jilei looked at the topic, stupefied, and then bent over to write.


    "I''m ready." Ji Lei shook hands, three papers directly handed to Hongji, handed to Hongji''s hand, before leaving, Jilei also specially told Hongji: "don''t peek at it now."


    "Who is rare!" Hongji skimmed her lips, then twisted her hot figure and left the room without looking back. The long hair fell hard on Jilei''s face!


    Jileila opens the door and walks out of the room. At this time, Su Zhan also comes out. Jilei can''t help but ask, "how is it? How did you answer those three questions? "


    But when he heard Ji Lei''s question, Su Zhan''s face was confused. He looked at Ji Lei and was puzzled: "three questions? What three questions? "


    "Ah?" Ji Lei was also stunned. He looked at Su Zhan with a dull face, then opened his mouth and asked, "what questions did you test?"


    "It''s some questions about cultivation methods... Hundreds of questions." Su Zhan''s answer shocked Ji Lei. There are hundreds of questions?! It''s totally different from the questions in my exam?! But when Ji Lei looked at other rooms, he realized that many questions, if not the answers, would be written in vain. Therefore, the people coming out at this moment are either Su zhanlongchen''s disciples, or the people of Beiming gate who are full of faces and faces...


    after all, there are hundreds of questions. If you want to answer them so quickly, you are a fool Talk about dreams.


    "What happened to Hongji? Why are mine different? " Ji Lei mumbled, at this time Su Zhan looked at Ji Lei with some confusion: "are you having a problem with the test paper?""Ah, there''s no problem... Right..." Jilei waved her hand, and then she walked out of the hall with Su Zhan.


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s not my fault that something happened. All I got was these three questions, which can be learned from the sky..."


    at night, all the rooms in Xingyun Pavilion were dark. Only one unique building was still bright.


    "Let me see what the boy wrote. It''s so mysterious..." Hongji took out the paper from Jilei''s hand during the day, and then sat down to read it.


    "The first question... Prison break..." after seeing these two words, Hongji couldn''t help but show a happy smile: "my life is from me, not from heaven, but is a good boy."


    "Second, naturally."


    Hongji sees the word "nature" very striking, which shows that Ji Lei thinks it is a matter of course, and also shows that Ji Lei attaches great importance to love.


    Hongji''s gorgeous lips have been raised higher and higher. One or two questions have made Hongji more fond of Ji Lei. Such a sensitive person is already very rare.


    Until...


    with full expectation, Hongji looks at the third question and turns her eyes to the last piece of paper. However, she suddenly slows down and is stunned. Then, she directly blushes and drops Jilei''s paper on the bottom!


    "Big radish with flower heart!" Hongji and her silver teeth bit, and her face was red with anger.


    ...


    how many confidants should you meet in your life?


    I saw Ji Lei''s four big characters: more is better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Reggie Su Zhan''s figure comes from behind. Ji Lei turns around and sees two pieces of white paper in his hand, and is running towards him happily.


    "What is this?" Ji Lei''s eyes are fixed on two pieces of white paper in Su Zhan''s hand, and he can''t help asking.


    "This is the report card!" Su Zhan directly throws the white paper with Ji Lei''s name on it. After Ji Lei catches it, he can''t help but take a look at it and murmurs: "is it a school or a school to do exam oriented education?"


    "my score is 160 points!" Su Zhan is very excited and raises his head to Jilei.


    Su Zhanwu''s score is 60, while Wen''s is 100. In other words, Su Zhan''s Wen test is full!


    The total score is 200, and Su Zhan''s 160 is excellent. After all, all the other students'' martial arts examination scores are zero. Su Zhan''s 160 points are enough to be proud of others.


    "You must have done quite well, haven''t you?" Su Zhan looks expectantly at Ji Lei. Ji Lei gets full marks in the martial arts test, but Ji Lei always thinks that the three questions can''t be scored in the literary test. How can we answer the subjective questions?


    "Really..." Jilei looked down. At this time, a little expectation rose in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the score was for and didn''t care about it, it was a good thing to get a high score.


    Gilley''s hand gradually pulled up, took the white paper out of her hand, and looked at the bottom of the achievement bar. Su Zhan clearly saw that Ji Lei''s eyes full of expectation and self-confidence froze in an instant, and her body seemed to be stagnant at the moment, standing there motionless. Then, Ji Lei''s eyes immediately burst out of bewilderment and indignation, and roared with grief and indignation: "why


    ?! Why is that?! "


    Su Zhan can''t help but wonder what''s written in Jilei''s report card. So he grabs the report card in Jilei''s hand and looks at it. When Su Zhan turns his eyes to the report card, he is also stunned.


    Only see, Ji Lei''s report card, write a big word: zero. "Zero?! What''s the situation? " Su Zhan was puzzled at this time. Even if Ji leiwen''s score was even worse, there would be a full score in the martial arts test. Even if the score was zero, Ji Lei would get 100 points in the martial arts test. Of course, this does not mean that Su Zhan was not surprised to see Ji leiwen''s zero score. He looked up at Ji Lei and immediately asked, "what have you done? What questions did you take in the essay examination


    "How can I know?" Jilei can''t listen to anything now. For him, the naked zero is a mockery of himself and an insult to his intelligence. Such an ugly stain is absolutely not allowed to appear in Jilei''s brilliant life path! "I''m going to find the woman Hongji to make a clear explanation!" Ji Lei is very angry. Ji Lei doesn''t explain the results of the Wen exam. The test papers are there. They like how to correct them. Ji leimo doesn''t care. However, the new disciples of the whole Xingyun Pavilion can see and hear the test papers clearly! Ji


    Lei''s score is full! Full marks! This blatant falsification of the facts, Jilei can''t forgive in any case!


    "Benedict!" In the Xingyun Pavilion, a long howling sound suddenly sounded. In recent days, Jilei understood that this sound meant that the Xingyun pavilion was going to hold a meeting, and the "dutiful" voice showed that the disciples of the whole Xingyun Pavilion had to attend the meeting!


    "Let''s go. We''ll discuss the results later." Su Zhan is also puzzled by this result, but the urgent task is to go to Xingyun pavilion''s largest conference hall, Xingyun hall.


    When Ji Lei and Su Zhan arrive in a hurry, the main hall of Xingyun hall is full of people. Ji Lei and Su Zhan look for a gap and stand in the past. Then they look at the high platform and the fiery figure that slowly appears on the stage.


    "Hongji!" Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly gush with resentment. His intuition tells him that his achievements have been tampered with. Hongji can''t get rid of it!


    Or... It''s just that Hongji obstructs her and pulls Jilei down directly!


    "Cough." Hongji''s voice sounded like a lark in the Xingyun Hall: "you all know the achievements of the new disciples. This time, all the disciples come to Xingyun hall to ask the old ones to choose the new ones and form a mutual help group..." Hongji said a set of words, but Ji Lei didn''t listen to a word. Then, Hongji put her hands behind her Suddenly, several figures appeared, including men and women. Hongji looked at them, and then said with a smile to the disciples, "these are your senior brothers and sisters, the most powerful disciples in Xingyun Pavilion, and some of the best achievers. Let these senior brothers and sisters direct them in person!"


    Hongji''s words immediately bombed the disciples like a bomb. All the people were full of joy and looked at the elder martial brothers, all the elder martial sisters, male and female students on the stage, who were full of love.


    "This is senior brother Jiang Wucheng! How handsome


    "This is elder martial sister Mo Qingqing... How beautiful..."Jilei gave them a good-bye, and then gave a silent sneer in her heart. In terms of beauty, who can compare with her two fairies? These people, Jilei is a bit disdainful, he now only gas is that damned achievements, entangled knot, dead or alive can not be solved.


    "First, long Chen." Hongji suddenly called longchen''s name, because longchen''s score was the highest in Xingyun Pavilion, 199 points.


    Long Chen raised his head and looked at Hongji with some confusion.


    "You come up and choose a senior brother or sister to teach you."


    "I choose?" Long Chen was a little surprised that Hongji would say such a thing, but immediately, long Chen still shook his head and said carelessly, "I don''t need it."


    "Wow Long Chen''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of those ordinary disciples. This is a good opportunity to get close to the beautiful elder martial sister! Longchen even gave up on this, which made those young men who are full of spring hearts all indignant, indignant to say that longchen is not.


    Red Ji smell speech, also did not force long Chen, "you really don''t want?"


    "I really don''t want it." Long Chen replied that what he needed to learn was not the ability to fight, but the ability to kill people. None of the people on the stage could teach him. Moreover, if he really started, all the people on the stage might not be the opponents of long Chen!


    "OK, the next one, Su Zhan." Hongji reports Su Zhan''s name, and Su Zhan raises her head. Under the gaze of Ji Lei''s eyes, she walks to a woman in green.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister Mo Qingqing has been robbed by Su Zhan! " Su Zhan is also full of red light. On Mo Qingqing''s pretty face, there is always a smile that makes people feel like spring breeze. It seems that he is a very gentle woman. In Xingyun Pavilion, she is also a goddess. "Is it a teacher or a match?" Jilei couldn''t help but murmured, but at this time, there was no one to speak. Therefore, Jilei''s voice was clearly ringing in everyone''s ears. It was reasonable that all people''s eyes were directed at Jilei.


    Red Ji''s face suddenly flashed a touch of iron green, looked at Ji Lei sternly, and said, "you''re a poor student with zero score. If you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, what''s your qualification to speak?"


    "What?"


    "Zero?"


    "Jiley''s zero? The disciples of Dongfang gate got zero points? " When Hongji''s voice rings, the atmosphere in the quiet Xingyun hall explodes in an instant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Zero!


    These two words are particularly harsh! As a shining star, Jilei got a zero in the entrance examination, which will be gradually amplified in the ears of all the students, and soon it will spread throughout the whole Xingyun Pavilion!


    The talented disciple of Dongfang gate, who was once so arrogant, couldn''t even pass the entrance examination and got a dismal and incomparable zero score! No one will think about it. They will only feel sorry and laugh at jiley. Sure enough, after Hongji said this, those big eyed disciples finally burst out a burst of piercing laughter and ugly ridicule. Most of them were disciples of Beiming sect, and they had a natural anger and jealousy for those who were higher than themselves.


    "Jiley got zero?" Long Chen hears Hongji''s words in front of him, and opens his eyes in amazement. In the crowd, several figures can''t help expressing their puzzled feelings.


    Tang Jianfeng hides in the crowd, and then frowns suspiciously. If Ji Lei gets zero points, he definitely wants to play some tricks! This kid can''t use common sense to measure it, he is very abnormal! "Can Gilley get zero? I can''t think of it. " Yue Jingyang stood beside Wen Tiance, and then whispered. Wen Tiance was stunned. He seemed to have no response. He nodded and murmured: "according to reason, this guy should not be so bad, right? Are we wrong about him


    "There must be something that we don''t know about." Tiance murmured. But Yue Quanyang didn''t answer him. Looking at Hongji, who was wearing a bewitching smile on the stage, his eyes gradually became confused.


    After being ridiculed, Ji Lei did not feel embarrassed. However, he was sure that after becoming the only two disciples of dongfangmen, Jilei would become the focus of the whole Xingyun Pavilion. However, the former was glory, and the latter was a joke.


    Next, Hongji did not continue to embarrass Jilei. Instead, she continued to organize her own group. When the matter was about to end, Jilei could not stay. She rolled her eyes and turned to leave Xingyun hall.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ji Lei is about to leave, but suddenly there is a wonderful voice from Hongji. Ji Lei turns around impatiently, then looks at Hongji''s face, curls her mouth and says, "I can''t afford it. Find a place without you."


    "Oh." Hongji smiles a little, and then walks to Jilei''s side. Suddenly, some intriguing temptations appear in her eyes. She looks at Ji Lei and says with a smile, "you boy got zero in the exam, and you still want to go like this?" "What''s the matter with my zero score? Should the elder know the most?" Jilei is not angry when she sees Hongji, and even doesn''t want to say more with her. The implication is obvious. Hongji is just pretending to be stupid! What is the inside story of Ji Lei''s achievements! "Oh, I just changed my paper. It''s the old folks in the Huixing hall that set the score. How can I be held responsible for it?" Hongji is not annoyed. She laughs at Ji Lei slowly. When Ji Lei hears what she says, she will not believe Hongji''s one-sided words. Naturally, she is unconvinced and says, "you are an elder. How can you say it?" "But that''s the truth. I just don''t know why you''re zero." Red Ji raised her lips slightly, and then looked at Ji Lei. Suddenly, a little mysterious color appeared in her eyes: "do you know? After a while, the whole Xingyun Pavilion will laugh at you as a new disciple of Dongfang gate. After a long time, your fame will be passed down in Xingyun Pavilion. "


    "What do you mean?" Ji Lei always thinks that there is something in Hongji''s words, so she can''t help but wonder.


    "You are such a poor student! It''s up to the teacher to tutor you in person! " Hongji suddenly changed her face. Ignoring Jilei''s resistance, she grabbed Jilei''s collar and walked outside the nebula hall!


    Behind him, all the eyes looked at the back of Hongji grabbing Ji Lei''s departure. The new disciples were OK, but the old disciples, especially the male ones, burst out with envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes! If you spend a few years in xingxingge, you will know who is the most dazzling woman in xingxingge? Elder Hongji, of course! This young woman who ascended the position of elder by relying on her strength at a young age does not have a fox face and can''t hold a man''s heart in an instant, but at the next moment, her soft and charming nature will make people fall in love with her instantly. Compared with those gorgeous colors, Hongji is as good as any other. If you find a proper word to describe it, it''s only gorgeous! No wonder those disciples are full of envious eyes, don''t look at Hongji''s charming skills, but at ordinary times, she is always inhuman. In the eyes of those male students, Hongji is the most beautiful goddess in Xingyun Pavilion! In the eyes of those female disciples, Hongji is a mountain, only Yangzhi, a star that can''t be touched, is the most perfect existence.


    A woman, men and women eat all, Hongji did.


    "Bang!" The door is slammed shut! Ji Lei leans on the door and looks at Hongji, who is close at hand. Her cheek is inexplicably red. Her eyes are evasive and dare not look directly at Hongji.


    "You... What are you going to do?" At this time, Jilei is no longer as powerful as before. In front of Hongji, she is a little timid. Hongji''s red lips are slightly lifted, and she is very close to Jilei. The fragrance of orchid has penetrated into Jilei''s nostrils, leaving Jilei''s brain blank for a moment. Hongji won''t do that to herself, will she? Jilei suddenly wakes up, but he already has a family! But Hongji didn''t seem to give her the chance to refuse! Jilei is stunned there, then her heart is horizontal and her eyes are closed. Forget it. She can do whatever she wants! In this world, the weak have no right to resist, no right to resist, no right to resist... Jilei meditated for three times in his heart, and he became very shy like a good woman. He thought that Hongji was going to be a bully. When he thought of this, Jilei still had oneSixiao is excited...


    "pa!" Jilei expected the storm did not happen, what happened was a crisp sound, and a fiery red palm print.


    "What do you think about all day long at a young age?" The voice of Hong Ji''s forced laughter spreads into Jilei''s ears. Jilei suddenly opens her eyes, and her cheek is burning with pain. Jilei is played!


    He looks at Hongji with great shame and indignation. He is really like a girl who has been defiled. Hongji is helpless when she sees this, and then she throws a piece of white paper to Jilei.


    "Your martial arts test is full marks. In the literary test, except for the third one, you can get full marks in my mind for the other two questions."


    Jiley took the white paper and wrote a big 200 on it!


    Full marks!


    "Shit! I got a full mark?! How can you give me a zero? " Jiley said bitterly.


    "I just want to give you zero! Why do you think it is? " Hongji approaches Jilei. Her eyes are full of seriousness. Her momentum frightens Jilei. Jilei looks at Hongji timidly and waits for the answer. Hongji sighed, and then said slowly, "because this exam is a killing for you...


    in the end, it''s a killing game for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "What do you mean?" Hongji''s inexplicable words make Ji Lei''s back cold first, and then he is puzzled. Why does a good entrance examination become a killing bureau?


    "You should know Yue Jinyang and Wen Tiance?" Red Ji suddenly asked Ji Lei this irrelevant question. Ji Lei was stunned and then nodded: "yes, I do. What''s the matter?"


    "How do you think the frost Islanders in front of your door disappeared?" Hongji sneered, then turned her back and said slowly, "since you entered the Xingyun Pavilion, your every move is under the control of Tang Jianfeng. The senior officials of Tang family have already known your existence."


    "What?" Ji Lei hears the speech, but he doesn''t react. He looks at Hongji with a worried look. He doesn''t doubt that the Tang family knows his own existence. He is surprised that how can Hongji know the contradiction between himself and the Tang family?


    Hongji seems to see the doubts in Ji Lei''s heart. She frowns slightly, and then says to Ji Lei reluctantly, "Yue Jinyang and Wen Tiance are my disciples. Before you come, they have already investigated you thoroughly." Br > but Tang Shufeng''s house is not as good as Tang Shufeng''s What''s more, not all the people in Xingyun Pavilion will be on your side. "


    "My side?" Jilei is such a smart person. When Hongji said this, Jilei had already understood, and Hongji had hinted that she was on her side. "Mr. Dongfang told you before you came that you should try your best to help you, otherwise you think I would like to take care of such a hairy boy as you?" Hongji turns a white eye that looks extremely charming. However, every word she says is sarcastic to Ji Lei, and Ji Lei is hard to understand with joy and anger.


    "Can the elder help me destroy the Tang family?" "Destroy the Tang family?" Hongji almost thought that she had heard it wrong. If this word was heard, it would spread to the Tang family''s ears. I''m afraid the whole Xingyun Pavilion could not hold a Jilei! Red Ji was so scared that she covered Jilei''s mouth. Then she yelled in a low voice: "are you crazy? How much weight do you have? How can you destroy the Tang family if you want to? It''s so blatant that if the people of the Tang family hear it, I''ll guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow! "


    Ji Lei knows that he is in trouble, so he closes his mouth knowingly. However, he looks at Hongji with doubts. Hongji has to explain to Jilei: "although Mr. Dongfang is responsible for me, I can''t offend such a big Tang family for you. Do you understand?"


    Ji Lei hears the speech and nods, which he naturally understands.


    "And do you know what kind of preferential treatment can be given to the top ten students?" Hongji suddenly showed a mysterious smile, and then said to Jilei: "it is xingxingge that can only produce ten forging positions every year!"


    "Forging position? What is that? " Jiley asked. "That''s to say, the ten people will go to the forging position in the Tianxing palace of Xingyun pavilion to practice for one and a half months. They can get twice the result with half the effort when they practice on the forging seat made by accumulating the aura of heaven and earth, plus all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures." Red Ji introduces Ji Lei, saying,


    after hearing Ji Lei''s passion, he can get twice the result with half the effort? But Jilei has lost the top ten qualification, but originally Jilei was able to get the first forging position!


    At the thought of this, Ji Lei''s heart aroused a burst of injustice. She looked at Hongji angrily and said, "elder, this is not fair! I should also get a forging position! " "You should have got it, but because you are jiley, I won''t allow you to get it!" Hongji suddenly says this sentence, which makes Ji Lei confused. On hearing this, Hongji says: "several kinds of Tiancai and Dibao in the forging position are provided by the Tang family, and the people under the care of them are also the Tang family''s confidants. Do you think that if I let you practice in the Tianxing hall, the people of the Tang family will let go of this good opportunity to harm you?"


    Hongji''s words made Ji Lei feel deeply shocked and suddenly realized that although cultivation is really important, it is not more important than his own life! After all, Ji Lei is still sober. After all, Hongji is protecting herself!


    "However, we can''t give up the forging position just because of a Tang family..." just as Ji Lei is ready to accept this fact with pain, Hongji says so. Ji Lei hears the words, opens his eyes wide and looks at Hongji in disbelief.


    Hongji handed over a list, and then said to Jilei, "this is the material for casting forging positions. If you can find all of them, I can find someone to cast a forging position for you."


    "This is the only thing I can help you. Anyway, I can''t fight with you in Tang family. At most, I can help you keep secrets and improve your strength. It depends on how far you can get." Hongji curls her mouth.


    "Enough." Jilei takes over the list, but he didn''t put his hope on Hongji. Hongji can help him. Jilei is very grateful. There are several things on the list that Jilei knows, but there are several that Jilei has never heard of. "You can''t get anything in Xingyun Pavilion, so you have to go out," Hongji said to Jilei. "There is a city called beihandu in the north of Xingyun Pavilion. You can go there and look for it. But remember, before those ten people come out, you must return to xingxingge. I''ll give you a monthTime! Is that enough? "


    "I''ll try my best!" Jilei is not sure if he can find so many things in a month, but since Hongji has given her way, Jilei can only stay.


    From this incident, Ji Lei suddenly realized that strength really walks the hard truth of Wu Shen Tian. If you don''t have strength, you don''t even have a chance to become stronger. You''re tied up everywhere. This is a dead circle.


    "Tonight, I will send you out of Xingyun Pavilion. No one will know about it. Externally, I will say that you are practicing pressure here." Hongji pats Jilei on the shoulder. She has done her utmost. As for the geometry of Jilei, it depends on Jilei''s own ability.


    Jilei nods gratefully and thanks Hongji. She wants to go back, but Hongji says that it''s not good to go out to attract people''s attention, so Jilei stays here until night.


    It''s night.


    Hongji is extremely enchanting, standing in front of the window, watching Ji Lei leave.


    "There is no shortage of small people and dreamers in this world, but because of this, the world is very interesting..." Hongji raised her red lips and then put out a room of lights. As a result, the nebula Pavilion is completely dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Jilei''s figure is flying on the snow-white land. In the extremely cold frost Island, zhaoyebai can also stimulate a strong potential. She carries Jilei to the north cold day and night. Before leaving, Hongji has given herself the map, and according to the route on the map, Jilei has traveled for two days. Even though zhaoyebai has extraordinary endurance, its speed is still much slower. After entering beihandu, Jilei feels that the biting wind and snow has stopped at the moment. Jilei''s shivering body has gradually eased down. Both inside and outside of beihandu are two worlds. However, it may be the cause of being frozen for too long. Entering the city, Jilei feels warm all over. "There should be a place to buy these things." Jilei looks at all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the list. They are almost all miraculous drugs and gems. Although they can''t be seen everywhere, the northern cold is not small. If you look around, you can always find them. After all, Jilei has a month''s time. Jilei leads zhaoyebai, and then walks around beihandu. Almost all the people here are wearing fur coats. For a long time, the environment makes them keep such a dress even when it''s not cold. Jilei''s long silk dress is unique in beihandu, and it will attract a lot of surprise when you walk there.


    Ji Lei has no time to pay attention to those eyes. He looks for a stall, gives some money, and asks about the location of the largest medicine hall in Beihan.


    On the most central position, the largest medicine hall in Beihan, Fengxue hall, ushered in a strange guest on this day.


    "I need these." Jilei hands the list to the waiter in the shop. The waiter takes the list in doubt and looks at the words on it. He can''t help but stare at his eyes and open his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei can''t help but wonder when he sees the look of the second. Hearing the words, he says in some embarrassment: "the guests really look up to our Fengxue hall. There are so many herbs that Fengxue hall can''t find out."


    "Aren''t you the biggest medicine hall in beihandu? How can we not find a few herbs? " Ji Lei is a little discontented when he listens to the second''s refusal.


    On hearing this, the waiter could only smile bitterly. Then he pointed to some of the herbs and complained to Ji Lei: "Sir, I understand that these herbs are not four or five. How can I find such precious things in a small shop?" Ji Lei takes a closer look. It''s really difficult for any medicine shop to collect these four grade and five grade herbs. After they are obtained, they are either offered as treasures of the town store, or they are put up at a high price. How can they be stored in a medicine cabinet with


    ?


    "What about that?" Ji Lei is also in a dilemma. If even the biggest Fengxue hall can''t find these herbs, where can we find the whole Beihan?


    Ji Lei''s look looks a little anxious, busy to the waiter said: "you really can''t take out one of them?"


    The bartender is also in a dilemma. He studies the list on the paper carefully and repeatedly. Then he goes to the medicine cabinet and takes out several pieces of medicinal materials from it, puts them on the scale, and then packs them for Jilei.


    "That''s all." The bartender gives Ji Lei some painless auxiliary herbs. In fact, these herbs can be found only in a medicine shop. If Ji Lei comes here only to seek these things, then Ji Lei, the capital of northern Han, doesn''t have to come.


    "What is that?" Ji Lei Leng in situ, and then looking at the hands of those bags of medicine is not medicine, the corner of the mouth can not help hanging a trace of bitterness.


    Looking at the medicinal materials in Jilei''s hand, the waiter suddenly seems to have made up his mind. He says a wait for Jilei, and then goes around the screen to the backyard of the Fengxue hall.


    I don''t know why. After waiting for a while, after waiting for a moment, after the screen, two figures come out. One is the waiter, and the other is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He looks full of energy.


    "Who wants to buy medicine?" As soon as the man spoke, all the customers of Fengxue hall looked at Jilei.


    "It''s the customer." The bartender takes the man to Ji Lei, and then introduces him to Ji Lei: "this is Hu lie, the great leader of our Fengxue hall. You can only make a decision about your herbs after consulting the leader."


    When Jilei heard that things had changed, he nodded in a hurry, and then looked at Hu lie with his praying eyes. Hu took Jilei''s list, and then crossed his eyes on those words. When Hu lie raised his head, his eyes had become a little unbelievable.


    "You... No, what do you need these herbs for?" I can''t even shake my head to Huji. I can''t even say it to me


    Can''t you get these herbs without saying the answer? Ji Lei''s heart is hanging, but Hu lie''s response is to tell Ji Lei that this is not the case.


    "You don''t have to say that many of these herbs are available in Fengxue hall!" Hu lie''s look suddenly became happy, and then he hurried back. In the startled eyes of the shopkeeper, he took out several kinds of medicinal materials for Jilei, bundled them up and put them in Jilei''s arms.Things change so fast that Jilei has no time to react. When Jilei comes back to her senses, Hu lie''s face full of big husks is already looking at himself with a smile.


    "Thank you, manager Hu." Jilei coughed gently, and his divine sense detected that the herbs in it were indeed what he needed. Although there were still three kinds of herbs not found, Jilei was very satisfied.


    "How much are these?" Jiley asked. But Hu lie suddenly waved his hand and said in a hurry, "can I still charge you money when you buy something? These rights should be given to you, but there are three things I can''t find in Fengxue hall. However, every week at the Beihan fair, Hangong, the largest auction house in Beihan, will display a lot of good things


    , you can go there and try your luck. "


    "Oh, really..." Jilei nodded. Although he didn''t know why Hu lie was so attentive to himself, after all, the things had already arrived. Yu Jilei was really a good thing. He said that the northern cold meeting should be attended by Jilei naturally.


    "I''d like to thank manager Hu first." Jilei arched at Hu lie, and then turned back to leave. The bartender wanted to stop something. Seeing that Ji Lei took all the herbs without any effort, the waiter was very anxious. When Ji Lei walked away, the bartender could not help but say to Hu lie: "master, so many miraculous drugs have been taken by this boy alone? What''s more, it''s taken away for nothing! "


    "What do you know?" Hu lie, however, shook his head and said, "the herbs on that list are very special. They are forging materials that can improve the speed of cultivation."


    The bartender is confused by Hu lie''s words and looks at Hu lie in confusion.


    Hu Li sighed and then said to the waiter, "as far as I know, only the Tang family can make such things in frost island. That boy should be from the Tang family."


    "From the Tang family?"


    "The people of the Tang family, it''s better to have less conflicts with them. If you can, let it." Hu Li sighed, then turned his back and walked slowly behind the screen. Jilei naturally did not know that Hu lie had misunderstood himself. At the moment, he was walking in the streets of beihandu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    From afar, Jilei saw a white palace like building. On one side of the white plaque, there were two big characters: cold palace.


    "Is this the cold palace?" When you see the palace, you can''t wait to see the palace.


    "Stop!" However, Lei Ji Li suddenly stepped down to Lei Ji Li.


    Jiley looked at the bodyguard like man in some wonder, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The north cold meeting will start tomorrow. No one is allowed to enter the cold palace today! And... "The bodyguard looked up and down at Ji Lei and immediately said," you don''t have a token. You can''t enter. "


    "You need a token to get in here?" Jilei was a little frightened by this posture, and the surrounding was not quiet. There were indeed many people wandering around. After seeing Jilei''s clothes, they all cast scornful eyes.


    In any place, Jilei such a strange clothes person is always unpopular, and outsiders are always more vulnerable to bullying, so the guard did not pay attention to Jilei at all, and said arrogantly: "if there is no token, then go!"


    Jilei was pushed and pushed by the guards, and then stepped back. Jilei was not angry. The top priority was not to get angry with these stupid people. Now, Ji Leiman thought about how to get the token to enter the cold palace. "Hello, Hello, get out of the way!" Just as Jilei is thinking hard, there is a rude voice behind him. He pushes Jilei away. Jilei turns to see a young man in a black coat standing in front of him. A few freckles prove that the boy is still growing. However, he seems to be very short, at least half a head shorter than Jilei The people of the continent are generally tall.


    But although the boy is shorter than Jilei, his pride is not short at all. His nostrils are on the top of the sky. He looks at Jilei with disdain.


    "Who are you? Why push me? " Ji Lei is a little angry and can''t help but ask. But the boy doesn''t even bother to look at Jilei. Instead, he answers with a strong voice: "who are you? In the way of my young master? If I don''t push you, do I have to make way for you? "


    "Unreasonable boy!" Ji Lei whispers in his heart, but at the moment, he is not in a hurry to clean up the boy. He looks rich and rich. At first, he is a person with a good future. Jilei can''t act impulsively when he is alone.


    The boy saw that Ji Lei didn''t say a word, so he sneered contemptuously and walked towards the cold palace with his followers.


    "Cold palace is not open?" Ji Lei''s heart is confused, so he decides there and wants to see what''s going on. But then, the boy easily enters the cold palace! I didn''t even show the token to the guards!


    "What does that mean?" Jilei sees this, and the anger in his heart rises slowly! He grabbed the collar of the bodyguard and wanted to question him! But the bodyguard broke away from Jilei''s hand, and his eyes were completely disdainful. Even the front eyes were not willing to take a look at Jilei: "what are you? Shouting at the door of the cold palace? He is Mr. Li of the Li family in the northern Han capital! Hebei is famous all over the country! Which scallion do you count as? If you come by your name, I can let you in


    The bodyguard''s words made Jilei''s flame burning fiercely. Looking at the frivolous look that deserved to be beaten, Jilei couldn''t help but wave his fist and greet him directly!


    After thinking about it again and again, Jilei still hides his fist. This is not Jilei''s territory. If Ji Lei is reckless here, this group of people will definitely arrange Jilei clearly.


    "Didn''t you say that the northern cold will start tomorrow?" Gilley said coldly, "what did he do in there?" "If you were me, you would say the same thing to an ordinary person." The bodyguard grinned coldly. He was obviously cheating Jilei. However, to do such a thing is just a common thing for them. After all, how noble is the cold palace? How is it possible to let an ordinary person go in and make trouble.


    Jilei is so angry that he can''t speak. The bodyguard repeatedly provokes himself, which makes Jilei''s eyes filled with senleng''s killing intention! "I don''t mean to deceive you. It''s true that the northern Han society will start tomorrow. However, today, the aristocrats and rich men in Beihan capital will book their own needs today. Do you understand?" The guards show their white teeth and smile brilliantly. For the big business people, the auction is just a more expensive chamber of commerce shopping. There is no such thing as auction. If I see anything, I will pay for it. This thing is mine.


    This is power, which ordinary people can''t enjoy. It is always linked with money.


    The bodyguards are not afraid to tell Jilei about these things. After all, it is something that almost everyone knows. An auction is at best a superficial game of the rich businessmen and nobles. As long as the accommodation is flexible, the cold palace can help you to do all the superficial things, even the real one.


    But behind this, it''s nothing more than a happy scam. You are a powerless and powerless person. Even if you open a higher price, the bidding will break your throat. If it''s not yours, it''s not yours. If you''ve been played, you can only leave in dismay.This is the rule. The one who makes the rule is not the world road, but the superior.


    Ji Lei is full of anger but helpless. He is weak and can''t be the opponent of Hangong. At this point, he can only hate to accept the result.


    "You are here indeed!" Just as Ji Lei is about to leave, a figure suddenly rings behind him. Ji Lei turns his head and finds Hu lie standing behind him.


    "Master Hu? How is it you? " Ji Lei says in his heart that he is not good. Hu lie will not react and then prepare to take back all the things that were given to him? It''s really a house leak. It''s raining at night. Why is Jilei so unlucky...


    "are you going to enter this cold palace?" Hu lie goes to Jilei, rubs his hands and asks Jilei.


    "Yes, but I don''t have a token. I won''t let in." Ji Lei waves her hand and then prepares to leave quickly. Hu lie is here. Naturally, he can run as fast as he can. He is afraid that Hu lie will ask about the herbs. "Are you going in?" After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Hu lie''s two fierce eyebrows suddenly twisted into a rope, and then angrily walked to the bodyguard who blocked Jilei. Hu lie''s Fengxue hall is naturally well-known in Beihan, so Hu lie is actually one of the top leaders.


    first, it is impossible for the bodyguard to treat Ji Lei as rudely and kindly as he is Humble smile: "master Hu."


    "Pa!" Before the bodyguard laughed, Hu lie slapped the bodyguard''s face directly! A heavy slap is to beat the guard in place. Even when Jilei hears the clear and loud applause, he unconsciously touches his cheek and looks at it with pain. Hu lie slapped him, without any apology. Instead, he yelled at the bodyguard: "wanton!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Presumptuous!" Hu lie''s angry voice frightened the bodyguard directly. He didn''t even care about the burning pain on his face. He stood there in a daze and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. "Master Hu?" Ji Lei was also surprised by Hu lie''s behavior, and Hu lie was obviously furious. Although Jilei called out, he was still angry. His eyes were angry as if he was about to eat the guard. He was scared to silence, but he still didn''t understand where Hu lie was angry. "Young master, are you such a simple doorkeeper to provoke?" Hu lie glares at the guard. Only Hu lie''s bodyguard and Jilei can hear this. When he hears this, Ji Lei is puzzled. He becomes a young master in Hu lie''s mouth?! Out of the Ji family, Ji Lei is not a young master, not to mention the frost Island thousands of miles away from the Ji family? After hearing Hu lie''s words, the bodyguard was trembling with fear. Since he could be called the young master by Hu lie, the young man must have a good head, but he pushed him just now? If the young master blames him, he may not be able to keep his head!


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard''s feet have softened a little bit. He ran to Jilei and said with a flattering smile, "just now I''m a little bit blind to Taishan, and I''m afraid you''re looking down on others. Please don''t blame me." Say, unexpectedly return Ji Lei to kneel to kowtow a few ring head. Jilei also wondered, this good end how to kowtow to himself, Hu lie said that he is a young master, but who is the young master? There must be some misunderstanding, but Jilei is keenly aware that this may be a rare opportunity. Why not go wrong and follow Hu lie''s path? Jilei may get what he wants!


    "Go away!" Ji Lei''s face was cold and his voice was full of uncontrollable murderous spirit. He also kicked the bodyguard. The guard was kicked by Ji Lei and fell to the ground, but he still kept saying thanks to Ji Lei: "thank you, young master!"


    He did not finish, because what he wanted to say was thank you for not killing.


    Hu lie comes to Jilei and points to the door of the cold palace and says, "Lao Hu, I have some connections in this cold palace. If young master Tang wants anything, just take it and I''ll pay for it."


    Ooh! Did not know for a long time, Hu lie actually began to do the gallant thing of claiming to be Lao Hu and helping Jilei pay the bill. But there is still one thing in Jilei''s mind.


    "Young master Tang?" For a while, Ji Lei didn''t respond. He was clearly surnamed Ji, but why did Hu lie call himself young master Tang? Ji Lei''s eyes turn. Although he doesn''t understand why Hu lie calls himself like this, he still nods with a straight face. Seeing that Ji Lei seems to be a little unhappy, Hu lie pats Ji Lei on the back and says, "don''t be angry, these grassroots people don''t have eyes. Don''t be so knowledgeable with them. If you''re angry, you''ll be in bad health!"


    Jilei followed Hu lie''s words and said, "naturally I will not dispute with them."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Young master Tang is a senior member of the Tang family. Naturally, he will not dispute with us, a small country man." Hu lie was more attentive when he heard the speech.


    Ji Lei can see clearly that although he is the leader of the medicine hall, Hu lie is a real businessman who is only for profit. It is good for him to have a good relationship with Ji Lei, the "young master of Tang". After all, the reputation of the Tang family is very famous in Shuangzhou!


    There is only one Tang family in Shuangzhou, and Jilei will not want to go to another family. Jilei suddenly realizes that he needs a list of materials for forging positions that Hu lie has read. Hongji told herself that the forging positions in Xingyun pavilion are all made by the Tang family.


    In other words, Hu lie must have seen something from it. At least he knew that only the Tang family would want to obtain these things, so he mistook Ji Lei for the Tang family.


    When jileidon, maosai suddenly opens up. In this case, Jilei will make mistakes. When young master Tang comes to Beihan, he will make a great show of himself! Ji Lei looks at the door of the cold palace without saying a word. As a businessman, Hu lie naturally has a careful mind that is totally inconsistent with his rough appearance. Seeing Ji Lei looking at the door of the cold palace, he rushes forward and yells at the guard there: "open the door! Han Gong''s face has been ruined by you, a group of things with no eyes! "


    Those guards, all in fear, helped Hu lie open the door. After Hu lie opened the door, he let Ji Lei advance, and then followed up by himself. His sincerity was full of sincerity.


    Jilei walked into the cold palace and walked in. It was a wide road. There were many people pointing at the wall. It seemed that all the things were in their hearts.


    Jilei is walking, suddenly, a beautiful maid in enchanting dress comes forward and bows to Jilei and Hu lie Yingying. However, the charm of her chest is revealed inadvertently at this time.


    "Cold palace still has such means?" Ji Lei''s heart can''t help but be surprised. Such a hint is enough to keep the hearts of those at the top. It seems that in order to attract guests, Han Gong has not paid less attention.


    "This is young master Tang." Hu lie introduced Jilei to the maid and said, "I''ll charge you what master Tang wants later!"


    When the maid heard the speech, she showed a charming and incomparable smile. Then she said to Hu lie with her voice that was crisp enough to melt the man''s bones: "yes.""Young master Tang, I still have something to look for, so I can''t accompany you next." Hu lie looked at Ji Lei apologetically. After hearing this, Ji Lei also expressed his understanding. He said, "master Hu has helped me a lot. I can go the next way by myself."


    "Where and where you should be. Next, the people in the cold palace will take you to find things. You just need to tell them what you want."


    Jilei nodded, and Hu lie left with a smile. Then, the maid in front of her turned around and approached Jilei intentionally or unintentionally. Then she said to Jilei, "I don''t know what young master Tang needs?"


    Ji Lei hears the speech, but a smile: "I don''t know what you have here?"


    "We have everything you need." The maid shows a charming smile and says to Ji Lei: "natural material, earth treasure, elixir, martial arts and skills, beautiful and beautiful flowers..."


    when the maid said this, Jilei couldn''t help interrupting her: "you sell people?"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, the maid couldn''t help laughing, covering her mouth and chuckling: "young master Tang, if you want a beautiful woman, it''s too simple." At this point, the maid can''t help but get closer to Jilei. Then she opens her lips and makes a soft and charming voice. She whispers in Jilei''s ear: "young master, do you think I''m beautiful..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Ji Lei is shocked by the maid''s words. Obviously, the maid knows how to charm people. Her charming and beautiful body is full of hidden fragrance of evil fire. Whether she wants to refuse to welcome or to be shy and timid in her eyes, they are all powerful weapons that can make men crazy.


    It''s a pity that Jilei doesn''t eat this kind of set. He is always immune to this kind of enchantment. Hongji can sit still in front of her, let alone a little maid?


    "This is what I want." Jilei takes out a pen and writes down what she needs. They are two kinds of herbs and a stone. "Big withered grass, pearl grass, and bluestone." Ji Lei reports the names of these things to the maid. She doesn''t pay any attention to the hints and temptations of the maid. When the maid is surprised, her eyes are shallow and she shows a little resentment. If she can climb the mountain and enter the cold palace, or have sex with them, it will be of great benefit to them. So when jiley didn''t move, she was really surprised.


    But despite some dissatisfaction, the maid still picked up Jilei''s list and looked at the two grasses and one stone on it.


    Even if she didn''t have the vision of a businessman, after working here for so long, the maid knew how wonderful these things were. Although it is not clear what this is for, people who come to seek this kind of things have a lot of origins.


    The maid''s attitude was very polite. She bowed to Jilei, but then she said with some regret: "I can only find one for you in the cold palace."


    "One?" Ji Lei was surprised. He thought that the maid would give the things directly to Jilei without hesitation. But the maid''s reply made Jilei surprised: "I can only find this big withered grass for you. There are two kinds left in the cold palace, but they will not be sold."


    "Don''t sell, you tell me?" Ji Lei was a little angry. Seeing Ji Lei, she seemed to be in a mood. The maid quickly explained, "the young master misunderstood me. All these things are to be auctioned. The palace Master said that they should be kept for auction in five days. The one with higher price will get it!" "It seems that there are still a lot of people in need of this thing..." Jilei naturally can''t fail to see that the person who can build such a huge auction as the cold palace must be a top businessman, and such a person''s horizon must be very high. It is precisely because he knows that many people will compete to buy pearl grass and aquamarine stone when they are listed, so they will put on the auction to maximize the interests! Although the items ordered by the Han Palace for the merchants are indeed special privileges, they are only defective products with little money to auction. The Han Palace wants to rely on these defective products and squeeze the local tyrants hard. Those people are still enjoying their privileges, but they don''t know that the Han Palace has made a lot of money.


    What a businessman! As soon as Ji Lei''s heart congealed, what she thought of would not be exposed to her words. She turned her head and said to the maid, "then give me the withered grass."


    "Yes." The maid Yingying bowed, then twisted her slender waist and took Jilei to a place.


    "What a goblin." Jilei tut a, but Jilei heart belongs to, otherwise will not miss this can get dirty taste of the opportunity, men.


    The maid takes Jilei and turns left and right. She comes to a small room that doesn''t look large. The maid pushes open a wooden door that looks simple and incomparable. Then she takes out a wooden box and submits it to Jilei. She says, "there is big withered grass in it. Please have a look, young master."


    Jilei didn''t believe that this thing was handed over to her casually. When Jilei opened the wooden box and saw a spirit grass like a rotten tree root lying quietly in the wooden box, lined with soft silk, Jilei just believed that it was really a withered grass.


    "Exquisite." Jilei covered the wooden box, and then said to the maid, "do you remember what master Hu said?"


    "Of course." The maid said obediently that since Hu lie came to the door to be the head of this injustice, Jilei would not be polite. Therefore, the money of the withered grass should be counted on Hu lie''s head.


    "That''s good." Jilei nodded and then left. Before leaving, she murmured to herself: "it seems that I have to come here in five days..."


    the auction will be held for several days, and things like pearl grass and bluestone will surely be the last day''s grand finale, so the competition will certainly be unprecedented fierce.


    This is not good news for Jilei. The longer you stay here, the more likely Jilei will be exposed. For Jilei, this is really a disturbing thing.


    However, at the moment, Jilei is ready to leave the cold palace first. After staying in this kind of place for more than a moment, Jilei feels that he will be eroded by the profligacy.


    However, just as Jilei was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her directly.


    "Stop." The short half head figure of Jilei blocks Jilei''s way, and then looks at Jilei with that crazy face.


    "Give it to me." It was a teenager, Li''s boy who had some conflicts with Ji Lei in front of the cold palace.


    "Things?" Before Jilei had time to put things away, he was robbed directly by the Li family boy, and then handed it to the hands of those followers behind him."Give it back to me!" Jilei saw that the withered grass was snatched away by the boy. He could not help but be angry. He glared at the young master of the Li family and said angrily. But he was not afraid. Seeing Ji Lei''s anger, he couldn''t help but disdain: "I''ve already ordered this big withered grass. You''ll be a little bit later."


    After that, the boy is about to leave. Jilei naturally won''t let him leave. He steps forward and grabs his arm. Without saying a word, he twists back. Suddenly, the boy feels the pain in his arm, and he can''t help but open his teeth and scream.


    "Ouch Suddenly, there was a crack in the boy''s arm. When Jilei let him go, his arm had already bent an exaggerated angle. The boy''s face was white and painful. "How dare you beat my young master? You bastard After seeing their young master being bullied, the two people behind the boy were angry. They rolled up their sleeves and wanted to catch Jilei. However, Jilei jumped up and kicked his feet on the two people''s cheek, which was


    directly kicking off their teeth! "Poof!" They were all spitting out blood particles. Then he covered his face with pain. Ji Lei''s eyes were cold and bright. He picked up the box of withered grass on the ground, and then pulled out the halberd with dragon grain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Oh Ji Lei''s bright halberd and Longwen halberd''s cold luster reflected on the two faces on the ground. Ji Lei''s face was full of murderous gas, which made people feel frightened. At this time, the two Li family guards who fell on the ground were all flustered. They all looked at Ji Lei with fear, ignoring the blood shed on their lips, and moved back step by step. Their eyes were full of panic.


    "You... Don''t come here!" Ji Lei didn''t care about the two men at first, but went to the young master of the Li family. He was obstinate and unreasonable. Jilei had reached the limit of his patience. "You dare not kill me!" After seeing that Ji Lei was the first to walk towards him, the young master of the Li family said: "I am the third young master of the Li family, Li Wudao! If you dare to provoke me, you will be the enemy of the whole Li family! Now, before I remember you, get out of here! There are a large number of young adults, so we can


    let bygones be bygones! "


    In the face of such a cold drink, Jilei naturally sniffs at it. But to tell the truth, Li Wudao''s name is quite suitable for him. This kind of arrogant dandy, Ji Lei will never be soft hearted when he is killed!


    Seeing that Ji Lei is not moved by his words, Li Wudao''s face is even whiter. Looking at Ji Lei''s slow steps, he suddenly turns his neck and says to Ji Lei, "kill me! Twenty years later, Laozi is a hero again! How has ben Shao ever climbed to death? "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei can''t help but be a little stunned. He thought that Li Wudao was not afraid of Li''s deterrence and would become bitter to beg for himself. However, he didn''t expect that Li Wudao would release such words.


    Li Wudao sees Ji Lei''s hand pause for a moment, can''t help but secretly happy in his heart. Since he can''t threaten Ji Lei, he''ll fight for a heartbeat! Look, Jilei dares to do it! Seeing Ji Lei hesitated for a while, Li Wudao thought that he had succeeded in his stratagem, and he couldn''t help but be delighted.


    Unfortunately, Li Wudao doesn''t know what Ji Lei is like. If he confronts Ji Lei, Ji Lei will only be harder than him. Do you dare not kill him? OK, I''ll show you! Without waiting for Li Wudao to speak again, Ji Lei directly shows the edge of the Dragon grain halberd and stabs Li Wudao straight! This sudden turning point made Li Wudao, who was still happy and proud, was immediately scared to the surface. He was not a death seeker at all, but a soft footed shrimp who could bully others, but he couldn''t bluff Jilei, a really despicable person!


    Li Wudao''s face suddenly turned pale as paper! Seeing this sharp edge, a warm feeling came from the crotch between the two strands. Where there was the appearance of a little bold words before, I was scared to death!


    "Oh


    The aura of halberd awn flies away, facing Li Wudao''s chest, but it is blocked by an invisible Aura! Make a dull sound, but Li Wudao is OK.


    This makes Jilei slightly surprised, and then looks at the source of the aura. It turns out that it comes from an old man with white hair and a white robe. It seems that he is dying, but his eyes are still shining with brilliant light, and his strength is unfathomable. "My cold palace is a business place, not a battlefield for you to fight!" The old man looked at Ji Lei with a cold and indifferent look. Suddenly, his fingers were opened, and all his aura was removed. After seeing the old man, Li Wudao rushed to embrace the old man''s thigh and burst into tears: "elder Yan, this boy is going to kill me. You have to decide for me!"


    Ji Lei glances at the old man and finds that beside him is the maid who led Jilei into this place. It seems that she slipped away early to find someone because of the wrong momentum. Li Wudao is also lucky enough to survive at this time.


    Now, Ji Lei has no chance to kill Li Wudao any more. Elder Yan obviously wants to help Li Wudao.


    Sure enough, Gilley''s guess is right. "Bold madman! Ignore the rules of my cold palace! Somebody, take it out and cut it! " After hearing Li Wudao''s words, elder Nayan was furious. With a wave of his withered hand, many bodyguards stood behind him. They lit their swords and drew out their swords. He wanted to capture Ji Lei. "The cold palace is really domineering. Li Wudao has robbed my things. Can''t I get them back?" Facing this bluffing posture, Ji Lei didn''t change his face. Instead, he kept his face straight and asked back. This question, however, made elder Yan stunned. Then he looked at Li Wudao,


    Li Wudao was ready to lie at the moment, swearing at Jilei: "Damn it! You son of a bitch, you hurt people in a reasonable way? Who saw Ben robbing you less? You go and ask these two servants, do they see it? "


    "The servant belongs to you. Naturally, what do you say? How can you treat others as idiots?" Ji Lei blocked Li Wudao''s mouth with a word, which made Li Wudao scared and speechless. But he still insisted: "what do you want to do?" "Here, there should be someone else who has seen what happened?" Ji leixu squints and glances at the maid. After contacting Jilei, the maid''s eyes become submissive. She takes two steps back and stands aside. It seems that she doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between Jilei and Li Wudao.


    But Yan elder is to see some end Ni, looking at the maid, and then said: "dream Mo, you say." The maid named Meng Mo is in a struggle at the moment. Li Wudao glances at Meng Mo, and the warning in his eyes is obvious, while Ji Lei is waiting for an answer. If Meng Mo is also insincere, Ji Lei has nothing to say, but Jilei is reallyIt''s in the wrong place. "I... I..." on Meng Mo''s charming face, a little panic appeared. Ji Lei''s face did not change, but his heart was hanging in the air. Li Wudao''s joy and anger were completely revealed on his face, and he was eager to help Meng Mo say it. Seeing this, Yan Changlao could see why he had come.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fair to you." Yan Chang said in a deep voice. Meng Mo heard the words, and a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes. Then he said slowly, "this big withered grass... Is indeed the one that young master Tang took the lead in his eyes. I brought him here..."


    hearing this, Ji Lei slightly raised his eyebrows. Although his facial expression did not change much, his heart was still hanging After sinking down, and Li Wudao heard this, his face even more ugly, looking at the dream of Mo''s eyes, full of hatred. After hearing this, Yan Chang stroked the white sheep''s beard and said, "it seems that the matter has been decided..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    After mengmo finished, Li Wudao''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Yan Changlao looked at Li Wudao and didn''t say anything. Instead, he said a meaningful sentence: "the matter has been decided. This young master is innocent. Please step down."


    Yan Changlao held back those bodyguards with swords and swords. Then he looked at Ji Lei and went forward slowly. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the name of young master?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the elder?" Ji Lei''s face does not change. He still looks as if he is still angry. If Ji Lei has been wronged, how can Ji Lei be so placated? Why did elder Yan change his attitude towards Ji Lei? As a matter of fact, Ji Lei is also aware of it. Just now, mengmo said the most important three words: young master Tang. Mengmo may have been unintentional, but elder Yan intentionally listened to these three words. These old guys have lived these years and are all human beings. Who doesn''t know that there is only one Tang family in frost island? In other families, elder Yan can help Li Wudao, but this is the Tang family. Yan Chang never wants to offend him! Since all of them can come to the cold palace, Ji Lei is the master of Tang family. Nine times out of ten, he is sure of his identity. So elder Yan doesn''t doubt it. And Ji Lei''s dissatisfaction reminds elder Yan, whose young master has no temper? Lao Tzu, the young master of Tang family, is not the attention of tens of thousands of people? Why do you come to your country to suffer from such a cowardly air? Who can stand it? Therefore, Ji Lei''s expression makes elder Yan convinced that this is the young master from Tang family!


    Li Wudao compared with the young master of Tang family. It''s a fart... Elder Yan must have chosen to help this young master Tang! Ji Lei didn''t say his name and put on a bad face, which made old Yan''s face even more apologetic. He said to Ji Lei with a gentle voice: "young master Tang is angry. It''s my husband''s fault. I think you''re going to participate in the auction five days later? I''m going to arrange accommodation for you. How luxurious and luxurious it is After listening to elder Yan''s promise, if Ji Lei put on a bad face again, it would be a bit ungrateful. Therefore, after hearing this, Ji Lei''s face gradually eased down. Although he was still a little unhappy, he had already been happy in his heart! what the fuck!


    It turns out that pretending to be a young master of the Tang family has so many advantages! Why the hell did I swallow my breath? I''m the Tang family. Maybe the whole Beihan will give up to myself!


    "That''s about it." Ji Lei curled her lips, and then shook the wooden box in her hand. She said to Yan Changlao, "who do you think this belongs to?" "Of course, it belongs to master Tang! This is what young master Tang likes! My cold palace is not unreasonable place Elder Yan says to Ji Lei with a quick smile. Ji Lei hears the words and raises a slight arc around his mouth. But after a while, he hides it. He hides the withered grass in the "Na


    ring. Then he shakes his hand and leaves the room. "Hurry to arrange a room for young master Tang. Remember to serve him well. He will promise everything he asks for." Seeing Ji Lei leaving, elder Yan quickly orders mengmo. Meng Mo nods and follows Ji Lei. After Yan''s arrangement, he takes a look at Li Wudao behind him,


    smiles and nods, and then leaves. Li Wudao is so angry that he can''t speak. The two servants climb into Li Wudao, and Li Wudao gives a reward to each of them! Then he glared at them, but he didn''t have a good way: "go back quickly! What are you doing here in disgrace? " One of the servants got up in a hurry, while the other one, who looked a little more capable, shook his teeth in pain and got up. He said to Li Wudao with his leaky mouth, which was missing several teeth. "Third young master, don''t be angry. Did you hear what elder Yan called that man just now?


    ¡±"Address? What do you call it? " Li Wudao is indeed a straw bag, but he didn''t notice what everyone called Ji Lei. When the servant heard the words, he said to Li Wudao: "they call that man master Tang. There is only one Tang family in Shuangzhou. How could it be that there is a young master Tang coming all the way here?"


    Looking at the Dinghu suspicious look, Li Wudao finally found some abnormal places, and then hesitated: "you mean, this young master of Tang family, is it a fake?" "Not without it." The servant was calm, and then offered advice to Li Wudao: "if the young master is not angry, then we will check the details of young master Tang! If he is really a member of the Tang family, let''s swallow it. But if we find out that he is not, then the boy will not only offend our Li family, but also let him go


    Hearing this, Li Wudao''s expression rose in an instant and said to the man, "you''re right! Go! Let''s go back and find out the details of this young master Tang. We are bound to find out all the details of his 18 generations of ancestors! "


    ... Jilei comes to a luxurious room. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a palace than a room. After hearing about Ji Lei''s experience, Hu lie, who comes to hear the news, expresses his dissatisfaction and spit on the Li family. Fortunately, he comforts Ji Lei. Yan Changlao, who comes later, also pacifies Jilei. After all, nobody wants to let go After this opportunity to have a good relationship with the Tang family, these words are naturally very useful on the surface, but in his heart, he is Yemeni Qing. This is just a play. If he is exposed, the two men will probably turn overHer face is faster than anyone else, so Jilei is not floating, and her heart is always keeping a sober mind.


    "Young master Tang is tired today! Mengmo, take good care of young master Tang and have a rest! " Yan Changlao finally said to Meng Mo, and Hu lie also scrambled to speak: "don''t worry what you want, just say it. The money is my old Hu''s!"


    "Thank you for your attention." Jilei managed to squeeze out a smile, and then politely arched his hands to the two people. They were very flattered. They said "where and where" and "what''s your duty" and left. After seeing them off, Jilei slowly walks into the room and sits on the soft bed. He feels tired and yawns. He finds that mengmo is still standing at the door and is reluctant to leave. Jilei thinks that mengmo is going to come back to the door again. He feels a little conflicted in his heart and asks, "what are you doing?" However, Meng Mo stepped forward two steps and closed the door. Suddenly, he knelt down to Jilei and said to him in tears: "please save my life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "What do you do?" Ji Lei Meng Mo''s sudden kneeling behavior was shocked, and she habitually helped Meng Mo up. However, Meng Mo was bent on her knees and could not help her. Jilei could not but bear to listen to Meng Mo saying, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I know that young master Tang must despise us in his heart, but I beg young master Tang to save my life!" Dream Mo''s words make Ji Lei some Leng, and then said: "what is going on, you must tell me?"


    Hearing the speech, mengmo just stood up. His eyes were red and he looked at Ji Lei. He also choked: "Li Wudao is a man who will report his hatred. Today I helped master Tang speak. Li Wudao will certainly not let me go!"


    Meng Mo''s tone is full of worry. Hearing Ji Lei''s heart, he can''t help but wonder. Then he asks Meng Mo, "aren''t you from the cold palace? Does the cold palace still tolerate a Li Wu Dao disorderly


    On hearing this, Meng Mo''s pretty eyes are full of sadness and sadness. Then he looks at Ji Lei''s eyes, and bursts into tears. He says to Ji Lei, "what kind of existence I am in the cold palace? Young master Tang is a wise man. He can''t help but know." Ji Lei thinks, yes, mengmo is at best a tool for Han Gong to make money. For Han Gong, it is better to flatter a Li Wudao than to protect Meng mo. although Han Gong is indifferent to Li Wudao, Li Wudao will still be a guest of Hangong as soon as Ji Lei leaves. However, as long as Ji Lei is away, or the identity of young master Tang is lost No matter who comes forward, he can''t keep Meng Mo, which is also the reason why Meng Mo is afraid. Because he told the truth, he would be persecuted by Li Wudao for many times. Although she is a woman of dust, Ji Lei can''t help but sigh for Meng Mo when she thinks of hearing this. However, poor Meng Mo does not mean that Ji Lei has to help her. In beihandu, Ji Lei is weak and cannot compete with Li Wudao. Therefore, the last line of Jilei''s coming to beihandu is to protect herself. It''s hard for Ji Lei to fulfill such requirements ¡£


    Ji Lei''s face gushed a little bitterness, then looked at Meng Mo and said in a low voice: "I can''t protect you... I''ll leave as soon as the auction is over." "Then please leave with me! Young master Tang wants me to do whatever he wants! " Mengmo hears the words and says to Ji Lei. She is nervous and excited. She almost sticks to Jilei''s body. When Ji Lei sees this, she moves her body back. To tell the truth, Ji Lei still has a little resistance to people like mo. therefore, Ji Lei naturally refuses her request: "sorry, I don''t need any maid..." As soon as his heart hardened, he still said that he refused mengmo. However, after Ji Lei''s speech, mengmo seemed to have noticed something. His bright eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, and then a little unnatural emotion welled up on his face. He stood up in a hurry and bowed to Jilei,


    he said: "I have disturbed young master Tang, but I just said something bad." "No, it''s OK." Ji Lei sees this and quickly waves his hand. Although Ji Lei has a good reason to refuse, Ji Lei still feels sorry for Meng Mo when he does it. However, at the end of the day, he does not change his mind. Mengmo turns around and leaves. When he approaches the door, Meng Mo suddenly turns his head and looks at Ji Lei and says, "young master Tang... Do you think it''s in this cold palace Are they all like this? "


    "Well? What? " Ji Lei didn''t respond at first. He asked in a daze. But at the end of the day, Meng Mo didn''t say anything. He turned his head slowly, leaving Jilei a moving back, and then he pulled the door.


    Jilei is the only one left in the room. Jilei sits on the bed with dull eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Jilei tried not to think about mengmo. She started the auction five days later. Jilei still had time. At this time, Ji Lei thought that instead of staying here, he might as well visit the auction of the previous few days. Maybe he could meet something he wanted. After all, it was too boring to wait like this.


    But the auction won''t start until tomorrow, so jiley doesn''t care about anything else now. She''s covered her head and sleeps on her pillow.


    At night, the lights of a mansion are still bright even when the night is getting dark.


    "Second brother, have you done what I asked you to do?" Li Wudao ran into a house and looked at the man with a gloomy face under the light.


    The man raised his head and his long hair covered some of his eyes. However, the cold light in his eyes was still overflowing from his pupils. Li Wudao was shocked and then stepped back weakly.


    "What did I tell you?" The shadowy man''s voice sounds very gentle, but he still has the cold intention of killing. He can''t stop coming out from his teeth. Even to his brother, he never has a smile. "Knock before you enter." Hearing this, Li Wudao immediately lowered his head, and then replied in a low voice. Seeing this, the shadowy man directly threw the bamboo slips in his hand on Li Wudao''s head, and snapped: "how old are you, and you still haven''t made any progress?"! I have taught you for more than ten years, and you have not learned anything! Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are all proficient! You''re a useless piece of wood! What a shame to me The Yin Yin man poked his heart, but Li Wudao was also thick skinned and pretended to be repentant. However, he didn''t put this matter in his heart at all. The Yin Yin man seemed to have expected that Li Wudao would be such a man. At last, he sighed and did not say muchWhat? If his reprimand was really effective, Li Wudao would have repented ten years ago. "Investigate other people''s affairs, later you ask big brother to do, I am very busy, you don''t bother me." Then he threw a book in front of Li Wudao, and then said, "I''m not strong enough to fight with others. Even after losing, I''m glad to come to me. You''re really a long face!"


    Li Wudao took the book, did not care about the man''s words, after opening, to the top line of a word, but gradually frowned.


    "That''s all?"


    "What else do you want?" The shadowy man glared at Li Wudao: "the origin of this guy is mysterious. There has never been such a person in frost island before, but the only thing I can confirm is that he is definitely not from the Tang family." "In that case... That''s enough." Li Wudao closed the book, his eyes twinkled with a sly cold light, and then murmured: "I guess this guy is just pretending to be a tiger. Then I will see how you want to step down... Dare to bully me, and I will make you worse than dead..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ji Lei is still very interested in participating in the first day of the auction. Although he doesn''t buy it, it''s good to be able to broaden his horizons. Hearing that Ji Lei wants to participate in the first day''s auction, Mr. Yan is very happy. He helps Ji Lei arrange a unique VIP room and instructs the maid to treat him well. When Ji Lei enters the private room, he sees a strange girl standing there with a smile. His cheongsam, which is close to her body, vividly depicts her hot body and her beautiful legs are like Jasper. It seems that Yan Changlao still wants to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with Ji Lei. This beauty will never be out of date in any era. Ji Lei was a little surprised because he thought it would be Meng Mo who would serve him, but he didn''t think too much about it. He sat down on the soft chair, and almost all of them fell into it. The maid came forward and began to beat his legs and back for Ji Lei. It seemed that it was the special arrangement of elder Yan. Ji


    Lei didn''t like elder Yan, so he let her serve him.


    Jilei''s location is the highest floor in the whole auction house. Only Jilei sits here and looks at the people coming in from below. It''s a taste that Jilei has never felt before. I don''t know how long later, the auction house began to be noisy, and more and more people began to whisper. With the passage of time, the whisper turned into a loud noise. Ji Lei frowned a little, but didn''t say anything. After a period of time, the noise also stopped. Ji


    Lei looked down and found that he was an old man in white, who had already stood on the auction platform On, smiling at the audience, and then said: "you haven''t seen you for a long time, old man Chen Shan, you''re all right."


    After hearing Chen Shan''s words, all the people under the stage said hello to Chen Shan with a smile on their faces. It seems that Chen Shan is a famous figure in beihandu.


    "Today''s auction, I will preside over it," Chen Shan said with a warm smile. Then, a enchanting maid stood beside Chen Shan, holding a jade plate in her hand. On the jade plate, there was a baby like fruit.


    "This is..." Jilei''s eyes in contact with the fruit, then sent out a fiery temperature, a group of guests under the stage after seeing the fruit, also began to marvel.


    Seeing these surprised faces, Chen Shan seemed very pleased. Then he said to the crowd, "I don''t say much nonsense. You must have seen the first auction. It''s the panacea of three grades, ginseng fruit!"


    It''s really ginseng fruit! Jilei looked at the fruit and swallowed it. He knew what the ginseng fruit was. It had the effect of prolonging life! Life is the beginning, death is the end, and then rebirth and death are endless. The race can be continued. However, as long as an individual is not free from the shackles of heaven and earth, there will be a day when death will come. The ginseng fruit has the effect of prolonging people''s life for ten years!


    Ten years! It''s not too much time for anyone, but those who are martial arts want to live longer. Therefore, as soon as ginseng fruit is released, it is enough to make anyone chase after it! However, things are not perfect. Although the efficacy of Panax ginseng fruit is very coveted, there are some limitations. First, the user must be a martial arts practitioner under 20 years old, which is not difficult to achieve. Second, it can only be taken once in a lifetime. If


    is the second time, whether it is ginseng fruit or other elixir with the same effect, it will not only prolong life, but also die on the spot. Third, people who take ginseng fruit must be men. Jilei doesn''t know what this is, but he has never heard of any story about how women prolong their life after taking ginseng fruit. Firstly, it is because ginseng fruit is rare here. Secondly, it is because there are too many restrictions on ginseng fruit. It has a certain taste for women. Maybe it is because there are so many restrictions The elixir is just the third grade. However, these well-known taboos do not affect these rich people''s salivation for ginseng fruit. However, these people are generally middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. Most of them buy ginseng fruit for their own son. Although Jilei is also interested in the ginseng fruit, she doesn''t plan to photograph it. After all, after taking ginseng fruit, what will prolong life in the future If Jilei can''t take any more panacea to prolong his life span for 30 years and 100 years, it will be a great loss if he can''t take it? Ten years is not enough to make Jilei crazy.


    But other people were crazy. After introducing ginseng fruit, Chen Shan said, "the starting price of ginseng fruit is 7 million gold, and the price should not be lower than 100000 gold each time. Start now!"


    With the sound of a wooden hammer, Jilei heard a series of numbers that made him gape.


    "7.3 million!"


    "Seven and a half million!"


    "Eight million!"


    "8.7 million!"


    After all, it represents a ten-year life span! For anyone who has no special means, it is one of the precious means to prolong life.The competition is becoming more and more fierce. The bidding of these local tyrants has broken through seven figures unconsciously.


    "Ten million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "50 million With a rough roar in the hall, many guests were all silent for a moment, 50 million, even for those who are not short of money, it is not a small number, calculate a sum of money, if you can''t earn 50 million within ten years, it''s still a loss


    .


    And this 50 million roar, is almost Jilei roar under the chair, Jilei eyes momentarily stagnated down, 50 million? Is a ginseng fruit worth this price? This group of people are really stupid and have a lot of money! However, there are different opinions. In Jilei''s eyes, seven million ginseng fruits are too much.


    "the auction house is a huge profit, especially in the countryside around woodlouse." Ji Lei secretly comes to an answer. If there is a chance in the future, Jilei will have to open an auction house, and return his mother''s chain to make money for these local tyrants!


    The guy who spent 50 million yuan to buy ginseng fruit showed a proud smile, as if to say, look, I am richer than you! A bunch of poor people!


    Chen Shan''s face, showing a trace of the Philistine smile, obviously in his mind, this price has been super high. "Good! The first ginseng fruit was won by Yang Hu and Yang family leader with 50 million yuan After waiting for it again and again, Chen Shan made a final decision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    That 50 million is really a big deal. At least in Ji Lei''s mind, the third grade elixir is absolutely not enough to compete for 50 million. So when Yang Hu bought the three level elixir with such a high price, Jilei thought... This guy is really a fool.


    But then, what made Jilei''s eyeball almost fall out is still behind. The so-called "there are people outside the people, there is a sky beyond the sky", and a mountain is higher than a mountain. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not that the time has not arrived, and so on.


    "Beast jade Bi." The maid on display is an exquisite jade ring with green head, and Chen Shan has offered a base price of 8 million yuan. It has to be said that the beast jade is indeed a very exquisite carving, with a high ornamental value, but... It is limited to this. Originally, such a thing, which can capture thousands of gold and ten thousand gold, is considered to be a super high price, but Chen Shan has made some articles on the beast jade Bi,


    so that the price of the beast jade Bi has directly increased hundreds of times!


    "It is said that this beast jade Bi is the jewelry worn by a strong warrior in frost island. The jade jade jade also retains some of the charm of the original Han Zun!"


    With that, Chen Shan held the beast jade Bi in his palm. On the jade Bi, the mouth of the beast was wide and the teeth were still sharp and sharp! The beast''s eyes are round and wide, and their anger is extremely fierce and powerful. After Chen Shan said this, all the people under the stage all showed a look of appreciation. These upstarts saw not only the beautiful jade, but also the magnificent and domineering spirit of the Han Zun! Br >


    , this jade beast can not only get a beautiful jade.


    Wuzun! This is the highest point that tens of thousands of people can''t reach in their lifetime. Which martial god is not the most famous one in the world? And Chen Shan knew that he would take advantage of the victory to chase after him. After a series of extravagant introductions, Chen Shan also fooled the mentally retarded people who were not good at making use of them. He believed that such a powerful and domineering jade bi was definitely left by the Han Zun at that time! Chen Shan, on the other hand, has a look of admiration for


    , not for this group of people, but for the Han Zun. However, it is still unknown whether there was such a number one character as Han Zun in Shuangzhou.


    Chen Shan''s expression of "I will never cheat you even though you are all idiots" makes Ji Lei believe that this thing is definitely not a relic of Han Zun! It''s just a solid jade! Jade is a good jade, and it is precisely because it is a good jade, so this group of brainless people are more convinced that this thing is left by Han Zun! After all, only those who are strong in martial arts such as Han Zun are qualified to have such beautiful jade! If you get the beast jade Bi, you can''t be a hero like Han Zun, but you can also appreciate some martial arts! Great! Wonderful! So they made bold and generous moves. This piece of jade was cheated by Chen Shan, and the price of the jade was up to 10 million yuan.


    , in the end, is a large looking woodlouse who spent seventy million of his life on the beast. He could not help laughing, but he did not know who the cold master was.


    If it is true that the more people have no details, the more they will use the surface scenery to cover themselves, making it look both inside and outside. But in fact, no matter how you pretend, you will be exposed. Ji Lei didn''t even look at the next few things. Chen Shan was really smart. He just took out the things that looked extremely shabby and sold them for tens of millions of dollars. All of them were cheated with laughter. Ji Lei even doubted that the auction houses like Hangong did these auctions simply for the sake of Playing with these retarded games? Is making money just by-pass? It''s a goddamn possibility.


    After a few things are shot out, the atmosphere is gradually getting hot. Those who have gained still want to compete for other things. When they see others returning with full load, they are not convinced. They just want to shoot something down!


    After Chen Shan photographed the things, he said slowly: "next, the last auction of today..."


    then, the maid slowly pulled out a little girl from behind.


    The girl looks still small, but she is really a good beauty. Her smart big eyes will unconsciously flow out a little bit of beauty from time to time. Over time, she will surely become a top beauty.


    "Wow When the little girl showed up, the rich businessmen showed their obscene eyes and whirled around the girl''s body without any hesitation. The little girl quietly moved a little step and then hid behind the maid. The maid,


    pulled the little girl forward with a face of impatience and left the middle-aged indecent People watch.


    Jilei frowned and was slightly upset. These rich people did seem to have some hobbies. Of course, other reasons could not be ruled out. In short, the performance of these people made Jilei uncomfortable. It should be very uncomfortable. So this is what mengmo said about shooting people? Jilei had heard of it before, but I didn''t expect that it really existed. When Jilei saw the scene with her own eyes, she even had a feeling of nausea. How many young girls or girls have been treated by this group of lardIt''s ruined. Jilei doesn''t know, but the number will not be small. For them, women are like mobile goods. They will not hang on one person. They have money, so they should enjoy it.


    "This girl is selected by our palace among thousands of poor children. She is the best of the best. Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t talk much about the nonsense. The reserve price is 10 million! Each auction should not be less than one million! "


    This is indeed a very high price, but those who are addicted to lust have not been stingy with their wallets at all. If they have such enjoyment, they still need to pay attention to money? The last thing they need is money!


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Nine million!"


    "20 million!"


    The girl on the stage may not know what happened, but when she saw this group of people arguing about something, she felt a little scared and didn''t know what she thought of. In her eyes, there were some tears in her eyes.


    "Thirty million!" All of a sudden, a voice came from above, directly spread all over the auction house! The indifferent voice made the whole auction house silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    "Thirty million!" The sound made the whole room quiet, and everyone looked at the direction of the voice - Jilei''s room.


    The maid in Jilei''s house, standing behind Jilei, looks at Jilei in surprise. Did not expect that this one also has such a hobby?


    But Jilei naturally ignored the maid''s eyes. He didn''t even see it. The people below, after seeing Jilei''s voice, lost their voice for a moment, because they knew that in this cold palace bidding, there were people who could not be provoked, that is, the people sitting in the VIP seat. No one knows what they look like. The only thing they know is that all the people who can sit in the VIP seats are top-level masters. If they are angry, it is normal for them to break down and die. Ji Lei is very low-key this time. If it was not for Ji Lei''s voice, no one would have known that it would still be in the VIP seat above Sitting alone! Thirty million is indeed a very high figure. Even when Jilei reported the number himself, he didn''t expect that. Why would he be so impulsive? However, after thinking that the little girl might be ruined by the greasy middle-aged people below, the fraternal heart solemnly told Jilei that the 30 million yuan must go out!


    "Chen Shan didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t like to see people at the VIP seats make a move. Once they did, no one would dare to compete with them. As a result, the income of Hangong was greatly reduced.


    However, there are always exceptions to everything, and there are always a few people who are not afraid of it. On the edge of Jilei''s fury, he repeatedly tries out...


    "35 million!" After silence for a long time, a voice with some uncertainty suddenly sounded. When he finished speaking, Ji Lei''s face suddenly sank...


    of course, no one else could see it. Instead, he lowered his voice and said, "36 million."


    "Thirty seven million!" Seeing Jilei raise the price again, naturally, that person is not satisfied. Once there is a first time, there will be a second time. This is the rule of the auction house. The one with the higher price will get it. So if Jilei wants to win, he must bid again!


    "Thirty eight million." Jilei''s voice is a little low. The maid standing behind Jilei is already aware of it. The young master in front of him is a little angry.


    "Thirty nine million!" This man seems to be a bit ungrateful. He stands up directly and glares at the VIP seat. He looks as if he wants to be tough with Jilei. He is not afraid of anything. It seems that he is going to make a decision on this girl.


    "Name." Jilei suddenly said these two words.


    "Xiao family, Xiao Ke!" It was a young man less than 20 years old, but it seemed that he was already swollen as a hill, and his face was covered with fat. When he spoke, he would shake and fly with the frequency of his speech. Xiao Ke obviously doesn''t understand Jilei''s temper. Moreover, a man in his twenties can''t lose face in front of women. Lust and pride make shack''s brain hot and call Jilei directly. Those people around him don''t stop him. It''s not good for them to go through this muddy water, so what they do is to watch the change.


    After Xiao Ke gave his name, he looked up triumphantly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of Ji Lei, who was in the VIP seat. It seems that Xiao''s family has some background in beihandu, so Xiaoke is very confident in his work.


    But this kind of confidence is not as good as a fart in front of Jilei.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Xiaoke is full of confidence and waiting for Jilei to admit defeat, a sharp flying knife suddenly flies out of the paper window of the VIP seat and stabs him straight on the fat all over his body! Maybe it was because he was too fat. After being hit by this knife, shack didn''t react at first. Then, a bloody scene happened. He saw an invisible aura, turning into a hand, controlling the knife and stabbing it into Xiao Ke''s body. The fat of his body directly lost the knife! And then, the knife, in shack''s body, made waves! "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Shack suddenly burst out a pig like scream, and then, on that wound, there was a spring of blood from his body! The faces of the people around them all looked with horror at shack, who fell on the ground and couldn''t stop shaking. Then they looked at the VIP seat above.


    Good boy, this old man really dares to do it in the auction house! "40 million, plus your life, this girl, I''ll take it." Jilei''s voice was heard again. The amazing skill just now made people around him no longer have the courage to bid. In fact, the moment Jilei spoke, they had no courage to bid. However, when Jilei said this again, the people present were shocked and trembled.


    "Poof!" Shack spit out a sharp knife full of blood from his mouth! And shack''s abdominal wound, a lump of white flesh squeezed out of the narrow hole, collapsed on the ground, looked very nauseous.


    "Is there anyone else to bid for?" Jilei''s indifferent voice, like the wind on the glacier, was cold to the bone. After hearing Jilei''s question, they were all stunned. "I ask you something!" Suddenly, the murderous spirit exploded from the words. The suddenly raised volume trembled like an earthquake in the hearts of these big families. Their courage collapsed in an instant. Because of Jilei''s means, they also saw that it was mysterious, cruel and inhuman. And they areRebellion, even the face of the * has not yet been seen, and it has been blown away by the flying knife.


    Shack vomited blood and coughed. He didn''t know if he could survive. Jiley didn''t care.


    "If there is no one, announce the result." Ji Lei directly said this to Chen Shan in a commanding tone. Chen Shan frowned a little when he heard the speech, but he still didn''t say anything. After waiting for a moment, he knocked down the most insipid hammer.


    "40 million yuan, this girl was bought by young master Tang." The word "young master Tang" is especially important. After a while, the whole Han Palace, no, the whole Beihan capital, should know that there is a young master Tang in their city? The more people they know, the more likely they will be exposed. Although Jilei doesn''t want to be like this, she has no choice but to do it.


    because of the conscience of heaven and earth, Jilei has no idea about the little girl. She just looks at her pity and is sold by her parents, but she doesn''t know what is going on. She is pitiful and thinks of taking in, which is the starting point and purpose of this group of people It''s totally different.


    "Bang!" With the sound of a wooden hammer, the tone is fixed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Jilei finally took the last piece. Although Jilei did something out of line, he didn''t regret it.


    He doesn''t know whether the next cold palace will do the same thing, and whether he can stop it, but now that Jilei can save a girl, Jilei naturally will not be stingy with money.


    Although... Jilei has become a hero, it also needs capital to be a hero. Until the guests at the auction are exhausted, Jilei dares to go backstage and collect the goods that have been auctioned by herself - one person.


    However, entering the backstage, Jilei suddenly found that he was almost empty sleeves and his purse was flat. It''s not that jiley doesn''t have money, it''s that jiley doesn''t have so much money.


    40 million! Even when Jilei was in Ji''s family, all the financial resources of the family could not provide 12 / 10 of the money. For Jilei, the money was an astronomical figure that could not be paid back at all.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to explain why Ji Lei would rub her hands and run to Hu lie with an embarrassed smile...


    "what''s wrong with young master Tang?" Seeing Ji Lei''s smile for the first time, Hu lie felt very strange. He asked. Ji Lei felt even more embarrassed when he heard this. After thinking about it for a long time, he still spoke to Hu lie: "this... Hall leader Hu, can you lend me some money..."


    "so it is," Hu lie thought it was something important. He patted his chest and said, "I am old Hu Don''t you say that I''ll pay for everything that young master Tang likes! How to borrow or not to borrow? Tell me, I''ll give you as much money as master Tang needs. "


    "This... Hehe, 40 million." "What?! 40 million?! " Hu lie Wan Wan didn''t expect that Jilei would open his mouth like this. Originally, he thought that Jilei would spend a lot of money. This money is not money for him, but for Jilei, it is different. 40 million, that is,


    is for Hu lie, a businessman, it is a lot of property, at least Hu lieguang is making this money, It''s going to take three years and five years. "This..." Hu lie scratched his head awkwardly. Originally, he promised Ji Lei boldly, but now he hesitated. However, Hu lie did not directly refuse. Instead, he asked Ji Lei, "I don''t know what young master Tang needs to do with this money? It''s not that Lao Hu can''t take out the money, but... After all,


    this is not a small amount....


    Ji Lei nodded and understood deeply, and then explained to Hu lie the reason why he asked for money and what happened in the auction house.


    "What... What? You beat shack? " After listening to Jilei''s story, Hu lie is so surprised that his mouth can''t close. He looks at Jilei with surprise and surprise. It seems that his mind has been greatly impacted. "Why should a woman who is not used to me? They are not people who have no family... "Ji Lei''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. However, Hu lie''s heart trembled with some helpless words. The words, the manner and the consciousness


    , are not like the dandy young master who comes from a great family! It seems like a living Bodhisattva who can help all living beings!


    After listening to Ji Lei''s complaint, Hu lie''s respect for Ji Lei is quietly changing. In the depth of his eyes, a trace of confusion flashed by.


    After a moment''s silence, Hu lie finally sighed, and then said to Ji Lei: "I''m not unable to take out the money. Over the years, my old Hu still has a lot of savings, but..."


    hearing that Hu lie is willing to give money, Jilei is naturally very happy, but as soon as he hears Hu lie''s voice becomes a little low, Ji Lei knows that he wants Hu lie to give money It should not be that easy.


    Sure enough, Hu lie immediately turned to Ji Lei in a calm voice and said, "but, master Tang, what I should say is that you have provoked Xiao Ke because of a girl. This matter is not so simple."


    "Shack? The fat man Jilei thought Hu lie would bargain with him, but he didn''t expect that Hu lie only told himself about shauk. This made Jilei wonder, "why can''t Xiao Ke be provoked?"


    Hearing this, Hu lie lowered his voice and explained to Ji Lei: "you don''t know that Xiaoke comes from the Xiao family in the northern Han capital, and the Xiao family has something to do with the Luo family in frost island."


    "Luo family?" When Ji Lei raises his eyebrows, he naturally knows the Luo family. After all, the people he has been thinking about all the time may be in the Luo family now. What he didn''t expect is that the Xiao family still has something to do with the Luo family?


    "What is the relationship between the Xiao family and the Luo family?"


    "It matters a lot." Hu lie hears the speech and says to Ji Lei: "you do not know, this Xiao Ke is Luo family young master Luo Yan Tian''s brother-in-law! With the Luo family, it''s a certain kinship! "


    "In laws..." Ji Lei was stunned, and then pretended to disdain to say: "what''s the matter? The Tang family and the Luo family are also in-laws. Can I be afraid of this Xiao Ke "It''s not a matter of fear. The Tang family is naturally powerful, but in the northern cold capital, the Tang family can''t reach it." Hu lie sighs to Ji Lei with profound meaning, which means that the strong dragon does not oppress the local villains. No matter how strong the Tang family is, in the chassis of beihandu, it is up to the Xiao family!


    Ji Lei is also a little worried when he hears the speech. Hu lie feels a cigarette pole from nowhere. After a long breath, he sighs: "in the northern cold capital, Li Xiao and Li are in opposition. We ordinary people can only survive under their pressure..."


    Ji Lei joked: "hall leader Hu or ordinary people?" "Without real power, they are ordinary people." Hu lie patted Jilei on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "you young master Tang, when you get to other people''s chassis, you can be more peaceful. These days, you have offended the people of the largest two families. Lao Hu, I really don''t know how to say hello... But anyway, you are protected by the cold palace. The people of those two families should not dare to take any action against you Like that. "


    Hu lie''s words make Jilei feel strange, but he can''t say where he is uncomfortable. He always thinks that Hu lie should know something, but he doesn''t want to point out. This confused feeling makes Jilei very uncomfortable.


    However, Hu lie did not go on, but said to Jilei, "when you are leading people, tell them to put it on my account."


    Hu lie took a deep breath of dry tobacco, and then left without saying anything.


    Jilei heard, Hu lie said the two words: "leader."


    Businessmen''s eyes are unique and indifferent. Anything that can bring value to themselves is goods.


    But people are not. Even in this world, people are marked.


    But people will never be goods, even if they are priced.


    Because people are people. Hu lie also knows that people are people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Master Tang, the account of 40 million yuan has been recorded. Now please take your goods." A man with a goatee pushes the girl in front of Jilei and leaves. There are only Jilei and the little girl in the whole room.


    Jiley leaned over and looked at the girl, her eyes as gentle as the water.


    The girl also looked at Jilei with her bright eyes. Jilei looked down at the girl and then held out his hand to her.


    Jilei did not directly grasp the girl''s hand and leave directly, but had been waiting for the girl.


    The little girl''s eyes showed a little timidity, some looked at Ji Lei doubtfully. The clear eyes swept back and forth on Jilei''s body. Under the waiting of Jilei, she finally laid her soft little hand in Jilei''s hand.


    "My name is Ji Lei." Jilei''s smile became more and more genial. He looked at the little girl and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ye... Ye Qingqing." The little girl''s tone is still a little timid. After seeing the gentle smile on Jilei''s face, she plucked up some courage and continued to say to Jilei, "I''m 12 years old this year." "Twelve years old..." Ji Lei''s heart suddenly scolds the cold palace is not a human being, so she attacks all the girls in the blooming season. Fortunately, Ji Lei appears in time and saves Ye Qingqing from the clutches of the cold palace. Otherwise, it will be a young flower''s death. It is normal to play with a woman in a rich family. Ji Lei''s hand holds Ye Qingqing''s hand. At that moment, Ji Lei feels that ye Qingqing''s body has no aura and can''t even feel his martial spirit. This makes Ji Lei feel a little bit sad. This shows that ye Qingqing can''t cultivate martial arts. For her life,


    is really a pity.


    "I''ll take you to hall leader Hu. After all, he is the one who gives money." Ji Lei squats down and looks at Ye Qingqing equally. When ye Qingqing hears the words, he nods in a vague way, but he is also clever. "So this is the little girl you bought? It''s pretty tight. " After seeing Ji Lei bring ye Qingqing back, Hu lie''s face also shows a little surprised expression. It seems that he has never seen a more beautiful woman than ye Qingqing. Although Ye Qingqing is still young and has not yet completed the whole length of her life, she will surely become the most beautiful existence that can topple the whole martial god heaven over time.


    "Qingqing has no aura and cultivation, and even has no soul." Ji Lei said to Hu lie with regret: "so, I want to beg hall leader Hu, can you leave Qingqing in Fengxue hall? Even if it''s better to stay and fight, it''s OK for her to have a full meal. " Ji Lei is always walking on the tip of the knife. Naturally, she can''t always take a little girl like Ye Qingqing with her. To put it mildly, ye Qingqing is also a burden to Jilei, so Jilei wants to entrust her to Hu lie. According to Jilei''s view of Hu lie, this guy is also a good man, at least he has a lot of feelings. "Don''t you!" Hearing this, Hu lie waved his hand and rejected Ji Lei directly. Ji Lei was puzzled. Seeing Ji Lei frowned, Hu lie said with a bitter smile: "you''re killing me. This little girl is so beautiful. It''s the focus of thousands of people''s attention where I go. Although I have a rich family background,


    but the whole Fengxue hall can''t bring out a decent hitter. If the girl gives it to someone else It seems that the family wants to be robbed, but I can''t do anything about it. " After hearing this, Ji Lei''s eyebrows just opened up a little, and understood Hu lie''s pain. After all, after all, Hu lie is just a big man with a little money. After spending so long with Hu lie, he seems to have only some money. Anyway, Ji Lei has never seen Hu lie show any strength. So Hu lie said that, Jilei really has no way to take him, can''t Ye Qingqing be forced to Hu lie? Ye Qingqing seems to be unwilling to stay with Hu lie. He holds Ji Lei''s finger tightly in his small hand, and seems reluctant to leave Ji Lei. Hu lie, aware of Ye Qingqing''s subtle action, says to Ji Lei: "you take people out of the cold palace and want to force it to others. I''m afraid it''s not


    OK?" Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech, and then he suddenly feels some truth. He looks down at Ye Qingqing. Ye Qingqing''s pretty eyes are already staring at Ji Lei. He is so pathetic that he decides to take ye Qingqing with him at that time.


    when he returns to Xingyun Pavilion and fosters her there, he thinks Hongji should not Have the heart to refuse such a lovely girl.


    So Ji Lei nodded and said to Hu lie, "it''s true. I''m bothering Hu hall leader."


    "There and there," Hu lie waved with a smile, and then said, "if there is a shortage of funds, talk to me, and Lao Hu will certainly not refuse."


    Ji Lei''s eyes were stagnant, then nodded slightly, and left the Fengxue hall with Ye Qingqing.


    "You don''t want to stay there?" On the way, Ji Lei asks Ye Qingqing in a low voice.


    Ye Qingqing''s little head nodded, but he didn''t speak. Ji Lei asked, "why?" "Because brother jiley brought me out, so I''m going to follow my brother." Ye Qingqing''s answer is quite straightforward. This simple purpose even makes Ji Lei feel a little surprised. But in the end, Ji Lei still doesn''t say anything. Until later, Ji Lei suddenly starts to smile,Asked Ye Qingqing, "are you not afraid that I am a bad man?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Qingsi answered directly without thinking: "brother Jilei can''t be a bad man."


    "Oh? Why? " Ji Lei hears this, but he is surprised.


    Ye Qingqing shook his head, "there is no reason, it is impossible." Ji Lei Wan didn''t expect that ye Qingqing, who had just met for a long time, could trust himself so much, which made Ji Lei feel a little moved! However, on second thought, I am handsome and kind-hearted, how attractive it is to meet you just now? People like him are trustworthy! Ji Lei is so elated by Ye Qingqing that he takes Ye Qingqing all the way back to the cold palace. When he hears that Ji Lei lives in the cold palace, ye Qingqing is a little surprised and even contradicts him. However, after Ji Lei explains this, although he doesn''t want to, Ye Qing still follows Jilei into the cold palace and returns to Jilei''s room. When Ji Lei and ye Qingqing swagger into the cold palace, all the people around him cast envious glances at Ji Lei, but Ji Lei ignores it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    The faint light fragrance gets into Jilei''s nostrils. Jilei opens her eyes naturally. What comes into her eyes is a delicate face that looks like it has been carefully carved. Ye Qingqing is looking at Jilei with her pretty eyes open.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Ji Lei straightens up and asks Ye Qingqing with a smile.


    "I always wake up so early. When I''m at home, it''s time to get up and work." Ye Qingqing''s answer made Jilei feel worried in the morning, and then asked, "where are your parents?" "Parents... Are gone." Ye Qingqing shook his head slowly, and a trace of sadness appeared in his eyes. Seeing this, Ji Lei stopped asking. He knew that this must have touched Ye Qingqing''s pain, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After getting up, he washed up and walked with Ye Qingqing to the door.


    Today, it''s the fifth day of the auction, and gillevan can''t miss it.


    Under the guidance of elder Yan, Ji Lei and ye Qingqing easily enter the auction hall. As before, Ji Lei is still sitting in the special VIP seat provided by the Han Palace.


    Jilei walked into the auction hall and found that the auction house was not only larger than the previous auction house, but also had a special name. The auction house was called Tiandi hall. With such a domineering name, Hangong is naturally the most luxurious auction house in the palace. As soon as Jilei walked into it, he felt an indescribable noble spirit. Jilei looked around and saw that the environment of the auction house was not only more luxurious than that of Jilei, but also more spacious. However, what makes jiley very strange is that although it is spacious, there are not so many seats in the room. Except for the VIP seats hanging in the middle of the room, there are only about 20 seats in the whole auction house, which is totally different from the previous auction houses where the number of seats is less than 100.


    Thus, it can be seen that no one can enter the auction house of Tiandi hall. It is estimated that if it was not for the reputation of the young master of the Tang family, even with Hu lie''s relationship, Ji Lei would not be able to win a VIP seat.


    Today''s auction can be called the most important play, especially for Jilei.


    Jilei sits in the VIP seat early. She turns away the maid she wants to come in. Then she looks down. Before long, many people have entered the Tiandi hall. Looking at the heads below, Jilei suddenly feels a little nervous. What can be auctioned as a major axis will not be any ordinary products. However, Jilei is still short of money and still owes Hu lie 40 million yuan. If these prices exceed Ji Lei''s advance payment, Jilei will really make a fool of himself. This is still good. If he can''t even auction anything, then


    will be nothing.


    Jilei''s heart is still a little messy, but seeing more and more people appear in Tiandi hall, Jilei just presses her heart down a little and looks at the numerous figures below, and her spirit gradually begins to gather.


    Among these people, there are many Ji Lei had seen before, and even some figures of gratitude and resentment. Li Wudao and Xiao Ke all went to Tiandi hall in many places.


    It''s just strange that there are so many people in these two families that none of them is on the VIP seat. At present, only Ji Lei and ye Qingqing are staying at the VIP seat.


    Hu lie has already entered Tiandi hall. After entering Tiandi hall, he looks at Ji Lei''s place. Ji Lei and Hu lie look at each other, and quietly turn their eyes away. Hu lie also sits in his own position, looking like he doesn''t know Ji Lei at all.


    In such a place where the details are not clear, the less people involved in Jilei, the better. Hu lie obviously understood this, and then ignored Jilei and walked to a position. Then he sat down alone and remained silent.


    Xiao Ke was stabbed by Jilei, but he didn''t die directly. For such a fat man, it''s not a big deal to lose a few catties of meat. What''s more, what Jilei scraped off is just his grease. Now shauk looks much thinner than before!


    In not a short wait, Jilei finally came to the stage to host the people.


    The one who came to the stage was Mr. Yan himself. After he stepped onto the stage, he said with a smile, "thank you for coming. I''m Yan Kongshan. We''re all old friends. We''re not strangers..."


    Yan Kongshan arched his hands at those people, and also bowed to the VIP seat.


    Li Wudao, sitting at the bottom, after seeing the action of yankongshan, quietly turns his head and faces Ji Lei''s position with cold eyes.


    Ji Lei''s heart is tight. Yan Kongshan must have done this on purpose!


    He wants those who have a grudge against Jilei to know where Jilei is. Although Jilei doesn''t know why he wants to do this, this unintentional behavior has already led the murderous spirit to Jilei, and Jilei can''t defend himself.


    Yan Kong Shan, however, is not clear. He still smiles at the crowd, bows his hands and thanks for his support.


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually narrowed and looked down at Yankong mountain. The temperature in his eyes gradually dissipatedYe Qingqing is sitting next to Ji Lei. She is a smart girl. She clearly feels the murderous spirit that suddenly permeates Ji Lei. She looks at Ji Lei in horror, and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter, brother Jilei?"


    "Nothing." Ji Lei waved her hand at will, just like dispelling smoke. She also dispelled all her murderous spirit. She looked down at the Yankong mountain below, but saw the slightly upturned beard of Yankong mountain.


    "The comer is not good..." Ji Lei murmured to himself. Then, he heard the voice of Yankong mountain rising abruptly: "there are five treasures taken today. If you miss them, you will have no chance to regret it. So please weigh them clearly." After Yan Kongshan finished saying this, Ji Lei saw that a maid in naked clothes stepped forward, holding a plate in her hand, with a small wooden box on it. It was elegant and mellow. Even though it was separated by the wooden box, it also turned around in the heaven and earth hall. This smell made people feel relaxed and relaxed. She could not help but inhale a few more noses.


    What Jilei paid more attention to was not the contents in the wooden box, but the maid.


    The naked maid was the dream ink who had several intersection with Jilei!


    Jilei''s brow gradually tightened and wrinkled. He saw that although Meng Mo''s face was wearing a charming smile, her face was still pale. Under the light, she looked slightly better, and she was powerless. Li Wudao under the stage, after seeing the dream ink, the corners of his mouth can''t help but open a trace of evil and ferocious radian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Yankong mountain held up the wooden box and looked at it carefully for a moment. Then he took a breath of intoxication. Then he said to the crowd, "this first treasure is the agave wood that I found in the cold palace after many difficulties and dangers from the Tianyin forest!"


    Yan Kongshan said and opened the wooden box slowly. Unexpectedly, there was nothing in the wooden box! It turns out that this smell is all from this wooden box! After the word "Chenxiang wood" got into Ji Lei''s ear, he understood everything. This kind of wood is famous in the martial god heaven, which has the effect of calming the mind and calming Qi. If one piece of wood is placed beside it, it can make people feel calm and calm, even if the outside world is struck by thunder and lightning,


    it is most suitable for those who like cross legged meditation. Han Gong obviously wanted to carve this piece of agarwood into a delicate box. In this way, the price must be doubled again. The carved sawdust can still be saved for its own use. Even a piece of sawdust is worth thousands of dollars!


    Cold palace is really good calculation! Then, Yan Kongshan began to have a look at how the cold palace took this small agarwood after a life of death. Among them, the dead and adventurous were just trying to make the agarwood more thick, which Ji Lei understood, so he automatically filtered out all the nonsense. "Old Yan! Don''t talk nonsense! How much is this agarwood for? " Xiao Ke, who was not waiting for Yan Kongshan to finish speaking, interrupted him directly, which made Yan Kongshan a little embarrassed. However, in front of so many people, Yan Kongshan was not easy to break out, so he could only smile awkwardly


    and then he apologized to the people: "I''m too talkative. The base price of this aloe is 10 million yuan, and the bidding price should not be less than 1 million yuan each time."


    "Ten million?!" Ji Lei is shocked. Is Han Gong really willing to offer a price? This agarwood is too valuable in the hands of the cold palace, isn''t it?! However, those wealthy families did not seem to care about the high price. Instead, they thought it was quite reasonable and began to offer their own prices. As expected, this world is a world of rich people. Jilei really can''t understand the use of these people to buy this agarwood, but he can''t control his affairs. He looks at the group of people bidding with their throats and faces full of red Ji Lei has a feeling of watching monkey playing.


    Looking at the group of people competing for bidding, Jilei can''t help feeling that the world will never lack of fools.


    "Thirty million!" The last hammer was decided by Xiao Ke. He paid a high price of 30 million yuan to buy a wooden box, although the quality of the wooden box was extraordinary.


    Although it has nothing to do with Jilei, this treasure is a wake-up call for Jilei. Even the price of the first treasure is so high that the price of the next four pieces will not exceed the sky? Can Jilei afford to live at this price...


    worried, Jilei continues to wait for yankongshan to come up with a second kind of treasure. When Yankong mountain took out the second thing, the eyes of the whole Tiandi hall were attracted by the treasure. It was another box, but at the moment of opening, it was not as empty as agarwood. Although the box was closed, at the moment when it was opened, it was still


    unable to stop overflowing beautiful and dazzling brilliance, flowing light and colorful, and extremely luxurious.


    Among them, it turned out to be a crown!


    It is decorated with crystals and colored diamonds. The golden luster shines on everyone''s eyes and shakes everyone''s mind.


    "It''s a heaven class crown. It''s made of luxurious materials and is extremely beautiful." When yankongshan took out this crown, he didn''t even explain its function too much, because the crown on that day had no effect at all! It''s just the same decorative object!


    However, its price is...


    "the base price of day class crown is 20 million, and each bidding shall not be less than 1 million!"


    After Yan Kongshan finished, Ji Lei directly nests his body into the chair. Even if he likes it, he can''t afford to buy it. Jilei can just have a look at it.


    "21 million!"


    "22 million!"


    "23 million!"


    "30 million Br > however, it''s no better for them to see the beauty roaring for money. In a word, Ji Lei didn''t know who the final price was. He spent 45 million yuan on the sky class crown, which was nothing but good-looking. When he saw the proud face of Chunfeng and the smiling face beside him, Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing. If Xiao Lingxue or Luo qianrou were sitting next to him, would he be as impulsive as them?


    "Cough." The first two treasures were photographed by yankongshan. Then, yankongshan coughed slightly, and then, from his arms, he found a small grass with shimmering shimmering light."Pearl grass!" Jilei saw the grass in the moment, the whole person sat up straight, eyes fixed on the grass flashing light, for a long time can not move away!


    But I didn''t think that the third pearl grass would come out to Lei Yan grass!


    The appearance of Zhenzhu grass immediately ignited the atmosphere of the whole audience. It seems that the purpose of these people to participate in the auction is similar to that of Jilei. All of them come for the last three things. The first two treasures are nothing but appetizers. Now, the main course is coming.


    Yankongshan didn''t use anything to hold the Pearl grass. Instead, it was held by hand. In Ji Lei''s opinion, it seemed that it was not very particular. But at the moment, Ji Lei found that the brightness of the Pearl grass was a little higher.


    Yankong mountain twists pearl grass with two fingers, and then says to the crowd: "this name of Pearl grass, we are not unfamiliar with it?"


    "This is a miraculous medicine that can smooth all obstacles of aura. Can you be moved?" Yan Kong Shan looked at the crowd with a smile and then asked. "Yan Changlao''s words are often seen outside. How can anyone be indifferent to the Pearl grass in front of you?" After hearing the speech, someone immediately laughed at Yan Kongshan. After hearing this, he pursed his lips, stroked his beard, shook his head slightly, and said with a smile: "yes, you must be moved, but... This pearl grass can''t be bought with money...


    it''s not easy to buy it with money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "No money for it? What else can I buy with? " Ji Lei is puzzled when he hears the speech. Even if he raises his attention and focuses on Yan Kongshan, those rich people don''t seem to understand what Yan Kongshan said. Later, Yan Kongshan himself explained: "the so-called" no money to buy


    , is to exchange with the cold palace with the equivalent goods. The exchange is not of high or low, it''s up to our palace master If he wants it, he will exchange it with him. "


    Ji Lei''s eyes were squinting. Then, he suddenly found that after Yankong mountain, there was a strong pressure. At the moment, it spread to the whole Tiandi hall. In an instant, all the people in Tiandi hall were surrounded!


    Ji Lei''s pupils burst into surprise. Is this the power of the master of the cold palace? The source of this power is so mysterious that Jilei can only feel its existence, but she doesn''t know where the man is! Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become quiet. When the power of the master of the Han Palace surrounded the whole Tiandi hall, it seems to disappear, which can''t be perceived. However, the mysterious master of the cold palace has never appeared. Ji Lei only knows that he hides in a certain place in Tiandi hall. As for where he is, Ji Lei has no idea And it''s not jiley''s concern. Since it is a barter, Jilei naturally needs to find something to take. However, Jilei is in a hurry this time, and he is very poor. He can''t find anything decent to exchange as goods. After searching in Najie for a long time, Jilei''s hand feels a green and round thing.


    "Awakening jade?" Ji Lei is stunned. He still has a piece of awakening jade hidden in him. The jade in Najie was given to Xiao Lingxue for a long time, but now it suddenly appears in his Najie! When did Xiao Lingxue put it in? Even jiley doesn''t know!


    After rubbing the jade, Ji Lei''s eyes immediately became clear. Although he didn''t want to, Jilei had no choice but to use the jade as a bargaining chip. He only hoped that this jade would be appreciated by the master of the Han Palace.


    Naturally, the chips for bidding were thrown directly to yankongshan in public. The first person, Jilei, saw the position of Xiao Ke, suddenly threw out a red pendant like thing.


    "Blood ruby has the effect of nourishing blood and replenishing qi!"


    Yan Kongshan takes the blood red jade, but takes it away without saying anything. However, Ji Lei sees that there is no fluctuation in Yan Kongshan''s pupil. Now, Ji Lei knows it. Yan Kongshan doesn''t look down on the blood ruby.


    Xiaoke has already made a move. Then, many items have been thrown to Yankong mountain.


    "Falling wood is the best martial art of xuanjie stage!"


    "Jinxuandan, four grade pills!"


    "The wood of Cang is a panacea of five grades!"


    Just after all the heroes and heroines showed their own things, all of a sudden a deafening voice, which completely covered all the people''s prestige!


    "Big blood swallow formula! It''s the best martial art in the land level


    Suddenly, a blood red scroll suddenly passed through the crowd and flew into Yan Kong Shan''s hands. All of them were shocked and looked at the direction of the scroll flying. It was the third son of the Li family and Li Wudao. "Even the ground level martial arts skills have come up... It seems that Li Wudao is going to fix the Pearl grass..." many of them began to whisper after seeing the big blood swallow rhyme. After all, not everyone can bring out the rare things like the ground level martial arts, even if it is a powerful and powerful person, and has a large number of famous families, they are afraid to get the ground level martial arts If it''s changed, it''s better to put it on the shelf and hide it. Who will exchange the martial arts skills of the ground level for something? Unless this person''s brain is not working well!


    However, Li Wudao is determined to be a man with a bad brain. Even if he is a ground level martial art like Da Xue Yan Jue, Li Wudao doesn''t blink. This only shows one thing. For this pearl grass, Li Wudao is sure to win!


    After a long period of expressionless expression, Yan Kongshan''s face finally changed a little. Looking at the big blood swallow rhyme from Li Wudao in his hand, even Yan Kongshan also showed a trace of hard to hide salivation.


    After all, it''s ground level martial arts. Who doesn''t want it?


    But Li Wudao, looking very proud, stood up directly and said to the crowd, "I want to see who dares to rob the Pearl grass with me today! I have a lot of ground level martial arts skills here! If you have the courage, you can increase the price After all, Li Wudao is the precious son of the Li family leader. Even if he doesn''t give Li Wudao face, he has to give the Li family a face. Some people just shrink their necks and close their eyes directly


    they don''t look at Li Wudao''s extremely arrogant appearance, and their eyes are clean ¡£


    Yan Kongshan held the formula of big blood swallow and looked around the crowd. All of them, without exception, drifted their eyes elsewhere. It seemed that they did not dare to compete with Li Wudao.


    "OK, I''ll send it to the palace master." Yankongshan put everything into a Najie, and then he was ready to walk into the screen behind him."Wait a minute." Just as Yan Kong Shan was about to leave, a voice called Yan Kong Shan to a halt. He turned his head in bewilderment and suddenly found that a green streamer was flying in front of Yankong mountain! Yan Kongshan reacted quickly and quickly held it. Then he took a close look at it. A piece of green jade was shining with charming luster.


    "Awakening jade."


    This beautiful jade, along with a slightly hoarse voice, lies in the palm of Yan Kong Shan''s hand. Yan Kong Shan lifts his eyes fiercely, and the voice comes from the VIP seat.


    "Awakening jade?" After seeing the jade in yankongshan''s hand, those brave and powerful people could not help but stretch their necks, hoping to see the charm of the jade. Unfortunately, after yankongshan caught it, they quickly took it into Najie.


    Xingshen jade is a new thing to Shuangzhou. After all, Xingshen beast doesn''t breed in Shuangzhou, especially in places like beihandu. No one has ever seen what Xingshen jade looks like. So when they heard of the appearance of Xingshen jade, they all wanted to have a look at it.


    After yankongshan took xingshenyu back, he ran to the screen behind him. Fearing that it would be too late, Ji Lei nestled himself in the soft chair with a nervous mood, and then waited for the result quietly.


    And Li Wudao, at this moment, the complacent heart also began to become uncertain. He looked at the VIP seat where Jilei was, full of hatred, as if he was going to eat Jilei. No, Yan Kongshan came out from behind the screen. All the people''s eyes converged on him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Well... After the palace master''s choice... This third treasure, pearl grass, is from..." when Yan Kongshan''s words came here, Ji Lei''s heart was almost lifted to his throat, and his eyes were fixed on Yankong mountain. However, except Li Wudao, none of his other people had any hope, so they didn''t care about the Pearl grass Ownership.


    "Whoosh."


    In an instant, Yan Kongshan''s hands burst out a lot of streamers, all chose the Lord and returned. But in the end, Yan Kongshan still took a look at the red brown scroll in his hand, and then returned it to its owner.


    Li Wudao some did not expect, his big blood swallow Jue unexpectedly will be returned by the original! That is to say, the master of the cold palace chose Ji Lei''s awakening jade!


    Ji Lei is waiting. She does not see the arrival of the jade. She also knows that her jade has been chosen. She is overjoyed. Then, a twinkling beam of light comes to Jilei''s hand. Jilei pinches it and looks at it. It is the Pearl grass!


    "It turns out that the last scene is one hand payment and one hand delivery..." Jilei puts the Pearl grass into the Najie, but he has not relaxed his vigilance. With the withered grass and the Pearl grass, there is the last thing left, the sea blue stone. Li Wudao is not happy to see his things returned, but because of the cold palace here, even Li Wudao doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here, so even if he has a stomachache, he has to keep it in his stomach. At most, he murmurs that he doesn''t know the goods in two games, and he can''t say anything more.


    Yan Kongshan did not pay attention to Li Wudao''s apparent dissatisfaction, but went on to say: "the fourth thing to be auctioned next is a stone. I don''t care about it. I think we have heard of it."


    With that, Yan Kongshan took a box from Meng Mo''s hand. After opening it, a simple stone lying inside appeared in front of the public.


    Although this thing does not look as gorgeous as pearl grass, but its appearance, but with bursts of light waves of sound, momentum is very strong, such things, certainly will not be ordinary things, and its name, there is only one: sea blue stone! "The fourth kind of treasure is the bluestone." Yan Kongshan''s tone rose abruptly, and he sounded very excited: "this sea blue stone is said to be a gem on the powerful sea god''s Scepter in the martial god heaven. There are 32 of them in the whole Wushen heaven, and one of them,


    is in my Han Palace''s hands, there are only 32 quanwushentian. I don''t need to say more about its value, Everyone knows that... "Ji Lei can''t help but hiss in his heart when he hears this. There are only thirty-two Quan Wu Shen Tian. If there are only 32, how do the ten forging positions provided by Tang family to Xingyun pavilion every year come from? Every forging position needs a sea blue stone. It is estimated that several pieces of the sea god Scepter in Yan Kongshan''s hands have to be worn out after years! Ji Lei is immune to this kind of gold payment. He is very clear in his heart. Yan Kongshan just wants to let these rich people know that the blue sea stone is rare and can''t be found in a lifetime. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. If you want to, don''t be stingy. The price can be as high as it can be! However, for someone who is already in a tight pocket like Jilei, this sea blue stone really needs his own life. Now Jilei can''t take out any valuable things in his inventory. He has replaced one Xingshen jade, and it is absolutely impossible for Jilei to exchange the rest of the Xingshen jade for the sea blue


    stone, because it is the only thing Ji Xing has left for himself ¡£


    Jilei''s eyes began to become a little nervous, feeling the gradually warming atmosphere, that fierce competition, finally broke out!


    "This is the top-grade martial arts skill of xuanjie, and it''s angry thunder flash!"


    "It''s a four grade pill, Feixue pill!"


    "This is the five grade miraculous medicine yangyuanhua!"


    "This is..." Ji Lei looks at the voices of the heaven and earth hall, and each piece of rare treasure in the outside world flies into the hands of Yankong mountain. Ji Lei can only look at the rare treasures, but can only pity himself. Without the awakening jade, Ji Lei has no qualification to compete with them.


    Jilei''s eyes twinkle with a cold radiance. Although it''s a joke to say that he''s making a move now, it''s probably a good thing if he can do something after the auction...


    Jilei''s lip corners draw a cold arc. Since he can''t pass the open fight, Jilei chooses to steal...


    when Jilei puts his eyes on the sea When he was on the bluestone, he could not help but mention a trace of salivation, but Jilei still forced his eyes away. Listening to the roar of bidding, Jilei''s eyes dropped slightly.


    Ye Qingqing looks at Ji Lei with some incomprehension, and then attaches it to Ji Lei''s ear and asks softly: "brother Jilei, don''t you rob the blue stone?"


    Jilei opened her eyes, then squeezed Ye Qingqing''s pink cheek with a smile and said, "we don''t need to pay for the glauconite. Then, someone will send it to us." Ye Qingqing blinks his big eyes and looks at Ji Lei vaguely. Ji Lei smiles and gives up half a seat. He pulls Ye Qingqing to his seat. At first, ye Qingqing is still a bit hasty and restrained, but soon, ye Qingqing falls into the comfortable seat, surrounded by softness and separated from Ji Lei,Two people''s clothes, slightly rub.


    "Grass! Laozi has two volumes of ground level martial arts! Who is afraid of whom Li Wudao glares at Xiao Ke and takes out the formula of the big blood swallow that he just took back. He also adds a volume of emerald green martial arts skills!


    "The middle grade of the ground level, the big blood swallow formula, and the lower grade of the ground level, the wind leaf palm!" "Two volumes of ground level skills!" Seeing this, many people can''t help but take a breath. Li Wudao really doesn''t regard the ground level martial arts as something. No matter which volume they are, they are super powerful killers with the power of breaking mountains and mountains! However, Li Wudao even used it to


    in exchange for the sea blue stone. He was a loser, a loser, a villain...


    Ji Lei looked at the martial arts skills of the two volumes of ground steps. After calming down, he looked at Li Wudao''s eyes and raised a smile, "is this the top loser in the legend? "Brother Jilei likes these two volumes of martial arts?" Ye Qingji asked.


    Ji Lei nodded. "Naturally, I like it, but it''s not over..."


    hearing the speech, ye Qingqing lowered his head, but found that Xiao Ke''s face turned red, his eyes full of hatred, and his teeth clenched, as if he were making some major decision. Then, under Li Wudao''s ironic eyes, Xiao Ke touched Najie, and suddenly two scrolls appeared inside!


    "Li Wudao, do you think you are the only one who has the skill of ground level? I have it too Ji Lei raised her lips, and now the scene is very beautiful...


    the scene is very beautiful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Two volumes of medium level martial arts skills!" Xiao Ke directly threw out two rolls of different colors and threw them to Yankong mountain. When Yan Kongshan took over the two rolls, his palm sank down, as if the two scrolls weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. "Wow! Two volumes of medium grade At this time, many eyes became hot. The focus of the whole heaven and earth hall was snatched away by Li Wudao and Xiao Ke. They directly ignored the powerful people around them. In this space, it seems that only two people are fighting for each other here. "Shock! You have seed Li Wudao is itching with Xiao Ke''s teeth. He has two volumes of martial arts skills! Even if Li Wudao took it out, it would be painful for a moment. However, Xiao Ke was full of complacency and said to Li Wudao, "Li Wudao, if you


    are things you didn''t take, you''d better stop it! In order not to break your Li family''s fortune and make a vain profit! "


    Being so angry by Xiao Ke, Li Wudao''s face became more angry. He looked at Xiao Ke''s bloated face, and then, with a Fierce bite of his teeth, he took out a scroll from Najie!


    "Isn''t it just the martial arts of the middle level? If you want to play, I will accompany you to the end! " Li Wudao fiercely bit his teeth, in full view of the public, directly threw the scroll to yankongshan! "Medium level martial arts! Bullying sword technique Li Wudao threw out a scroll and threw it in Yan Kongshan''s hand. At the moment when the roll of batian Sabre was used, Li Wudao''s hands shook three times, and he forced to bear the pain of flesh. Li Wudao was arrogant as usual, full of contempt in his eyes, and said to Xiao Ke: "what''s the matter? Xiaopang, compare your family background. Can you compare with my Li family? "


    "You''re a good boy!" Xiao Ke looked at Li Wudao, whose face was pale, and suddenly squeezed out a funny smile.


    Looking at this smile, Jilei suddenly understood what shack wanted to do. Deliberately raising the price is also a kind of insidious means. Xiao Ke just takes advantage of Li Wudao''s easy to be emotional, which makes Li Wudao bleed a lot! In any case, Xiao Ke is not at a loss. If the palace master of the cold palace is interested in two volumes of Xiao Ke''s scroll, then Xiao Ke can exchange two volumes of martial arts skills for a sea blue stone. If the palace master of the cold palace is interested in Li Wudao''s three volume scroll, then Xiao Ke makes Li Wudao spend a lot of money on the scroll of ground level intermediate grade


    in exchange for this sea blue stone!


    This fat man like a pig has such a sinister mind! You can''t judge a person by his appearance! In Jilei''s heart, she also secretly raised a trace of vigilance to this shack. "That''s it. It depends on the choice of the palace master." After Li Wudao broke the boat and explained all the three volumes of martial arts skills, Xiao Ke did not increase the price as expected by Ji Lei, and then squeezed back to his position. Li Wudao also responded to Xiao Ke''s plot. Although he was angry, he did not dare to attack on the spot. He could only secretly hate his heart and murmured: "Xiao Ke, wait for me Xiao Ke has a happy smile on his face. As long as the master of the cold palace is not stupid, he will choose Li Wudao''s things. Compared with the previous one, Li Wudao spent a lot of ground level martial arts skills! This cut meat, enough Li daotong for a long time.


    A moment later, Yan Kongshan came out from behind the screen, and then returned the two volumes of martial arts and other things to their original owners, except Li Wudao.


    Li Wudao''s face should be as white as possible. It''s the kind of paper white without a trace of blood! Then, yankongshan saw, yankongshan raised his hand and threw the sea blue stone to Li Wudao.


    Li Wudao holds the sea blue stone and looks at the blue crystal stone. Li Wudao''s heart is bleeding! This small stone, but it took him three volumes of ground level martial arts to get it! The value of the stone became heavy.


    Ji Lei looks at Li Wudao, who has no smile on his face. The corner of his lip can''t help but raise his lip. Li Wudao can''t think of it. He can''t send the blue stone back to Li''s house safely, or do you want to talk about it...


    but just as Ji Lei looks down, Li Wudao suddenly raises his head and his eyes suddenly blink However, he stares in the direction of Jilei, and then, the corner of his mouth, unexpectedly, squeezes out a cold smile!


    Ji Lei frowns and feels uneasy in his heart. He glances at Li Wudao''s eyes, and then changes his eyes to other places.


    Yankongshan handed over the blue stone to Li Wudao, and then directly took out a scroll!


    "This is the last thing..."


    Yan Kongshan suddenly displayed a scroll. Ji Lei thought it was martial art at first, but it was not. After Yan Kongshan unfolded the scroll, Ji Lei found that it was a splash ink landscape painting!


    "What is this?" Ji Lei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. There are also many heroes and heroines under the stage.


    "What is this?" After Xiaoke pit Li Wudao a pen, satisfied, is the first to ask.


    "This is a picture." Yan Kongshan replied to Xiao Kedao. Then, the old man''s face showed a smile and introduced him to the crowd: "what''s in this scroll"It''s just a picture. What else can it have?" Li Wudao''s voice was hoarse and his words were filled with anger. He said to Yankong mountain, "what else can there be besides flowers, birds, fish and insects?"


    Hearing this, Yan Kongshan shook his head mysteriously, and then said with a smile to the crowd, "do you have a careful look? What else is there?" Hearing Yan Kong Shan''s words, Ji Lei quickly moves her eyes to the painting scroll. However, she suddenly finds that on this scroll, among the mountains and forests, there are wild animals, fierce tigers, circling around the forest, and those wild animals look so lifelike! The tiger in there, imitating the Buddha, will come out at any time! Jilei''s eyes are suddenly shocked. The tigers and beasts are all living creatures!


    Although, they all look like the patterns connected by ink dots, Jilei can see it clearly. Any beast in it will definitely move! Alive!


    "This... This is alive?" All the people under the stage also found this. They could not help but look at the picture with alert eyes and say in a shaking voice.


    "Yes, it''s alive!" Yan Kongshan heard the speech and laughed with pride. Then, with a wave of his hand, the scroll immediately floated on the sky. The living creatures inside showed more vitality! "This is the picture of the sea embracing all rivers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "The sea embraces all rivers?" After listening to Yan Kongshan''s introduction, Ji Lei began to be interested in this extremely long picture. His eyes were fixed on the picture. Then, his pupils suddenly congealed. He saw that two tigers turned into virtual images and jumped out of the picture of all rivers. Then he stood on the high platform and yelled at the people under the stage!


    The tiger roars in the forest! After the roar of the two tigers, all the trees and mountains in the picture of all rivers and rivers in Haina were like being bombarded by the strong wind and swaying with the wind. The small animals also showed a look of panic and fled in all directions... Jilei was stunned! Is there such a magical thing in the world?! When the tiger appeared, Jilei''s eyes could no longer move away from the huge picture. It seemed that there was some magic in it, which attracted all people''s eyes in the past! It''s not because it''s so powerful, but because it''s so mysterious! With the roar of the tiger, all the people stare at each other and can''t say a word. Even Li Wudao and Xiao Ke, who usually claim to be well-informed, are stunned when they see the picture of all rivers and rivers in the sea. It can be seen that this thing in the northern cold capital should be


    never seen before. "This... And something so magical?" Li Wudao looked at the picture of all rivers and rivers, and his eyes were full of salivation and greed. He could see with his own eyes that the two tigers came out of the picture. What he had heard from his elders since he was a child was really there!


    Li Wudao to others, some incoherent words, we can see how excited he is now, and all the people around him are full of curiosity and desire for this sudden novelty.


    Yan Kongshan was obviously satisfied with the reaction of these people. With one move, the two tigers were immediately absorbed into the picture of all rivers and rivers, and turned into two thick ink again, motionless. "Can you all see the magic of the drawing of all rivers and rivers in the sea?" Yan Kongshan looked at these people with a smile, and then said slowly, "Haina Baichuan map was bought by the warriors of our cold palace at a great cost outside frost island. It is said that the master of Haina Baichuan map is a strong one in casting space!" "Casting space?" Listening to Yan Kongshan''s words, Ji Lei seems to understand what the sea and all rivers map is used for, because the casting space is familiar to anyone. The simplest example is Na Jie, which is a space of its own. It is just the difference of the size that the space can accommodate, and the most important point is that of Najie Space can only be blamed for storing dead things, that is, inanimate objects, but this is obviously not the case...


    yankongshan takes back the scroll floating in the air. Other people can only take back their eyes and look at the scroll in Yan Kongshan''s hands, listening to Yan Kongshan constantly gilding his things.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t care about it any more. In fact, the function of this picture is similar to that of Najie. However, as we all know, Najie can''t hold living things, but it can do it!" "Can you hold live animals?" The people''s eyes instantly let out a surprised look. It''s right to think about it. The two tigers just now were released from the picture of all rivers in the sea. They are real living creatures! However, after drilling into the diagram, it becomes a motionless pattern again, which is really a magic thing. "No matter how big Najie is, what it can hold is limited after all..." Yan Kongshan said here, his mouth rose with a little self satisfied radian, and then suddenly unfolded the picture of embracing all rivers and rivers. The pattern above has also changed quietly at this moment. The tiger is not there, the mountains and forests are not shaking, and all animals are disappearing. Take


    instead, it is majestic River, steep cliff and vigorous Old pine, Yi Yi''s green bamboo!


    "And this picture of sea embracing all rivers is not only able to hold living things, but also its capacity, just like its name. It can absorb all rivers and swallow heaven and earth!" "Swallow heaven and earth!" Jilei''s heart, can''t help but be awed by the earthquake. These four words, how confident, how domineering, how dignified! Who can''t see the world? Compared with heaven and earth, how small a person is! But it is claimed that the sea can swallow all rivers and rivers! The strong man who drew this picture of all rivers and rivers must be a madman whose eyes are higher than the top! However, he is clearly qualified to say so, because Jilei is seeing that all kinds of patterns in the picture of sea embracing hundreds of rivers are all moving quietly, with quiet streams murmuring and flowing water, as well as wide and violent waves pounding on the bank. Yankong mountain shows the mystery of the drawing again and again for everyone, and everyone is shocked again and again Here we are.


    In a short time, Jilei saw the mountains and rivers, clouds, flowers and birds, beasts, plants, sand and dust...


    these are all things that have been included in the picture of rivers and rivers in the sea!


    It''s a world of its own! Jilei opened her eyes and looked at the wide picture. Her throat was dry and could not speak. Yan Kongshan seems to be addicted and wants to show a lot to the public. But when he hears a slight cough behind him, Yan Kongshan suddenly wakes up and quickly puts away his painting scroll. Then he says to the crowd, "the mystery and strangeness of the sea embracing hundreds of rivers must have been seen by all of you. I don''t need to count them all in person. You may be worried about the capacity of the picture I can guarantee here that although it has contained so many things, but these thingsIn the west, it is less than one tenth of the capacity of the whole Haina River map! So if you like, you can take this picture with confidence! " "Don''t talk so much nonsense! a hundred million! I''ll take this picture! " Li Wudao didn''t wait for Yan Kongshan to go on, he threw out a golden card directly. After Li Wudao made a move, Xiao Ke, who was next to him, was not willing to show his weakness. He sneered and sneered at Li Wudao: "if all the treasures in the world are


    can be measured by money, there are too many people who are cruel to nature!"


    After that, shauk took out two small jade boxes from Najie and opened a small gap with his hands and feet. The full-bodied danxiang immediately permeated the whole heaven and earth hall.


    "A four grade Dan Feng Dan, a five grade Dan long Hun Dan, Haina Baichuan map, I want it."


    "Boom


    Xiao Ke''s price is undoubtedly terrifying. After taking the four grade pill, the speed will soar to a very terrible level in a short time, and the dragon soul pill can stimulate the legendary power of the dragon. These two pills, compared with Li Wudao''s 100 million gold, are actually too much. In this world, there are things that money can''t buy...


    in this world www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    "Shock! You have to rob me, don''t you? " After Xiao Ke threw out two pills, Li Wudao could not sit still. He stood up and glared at Xiao Ke. However, Xiao Ke''s face was full of flesh and looked at Li Wudao''s angry face, but he didn''t panic at all. He said, "it''s strange that auction is always for the highest price. It happens that I also like this volume of ocean and rivers, It''s just a price increase. How much do you mean by being angry with me? "


    Xiao Ke''s words were sharp, but he forced Li Wudao to be speechless. He only glared at Xiao Ke. Li Wudao seemed to have accumulated a volcano that would erupt at any time. His face turned red and looked at Xiao Ke with hatred!


    "OK, I''ll give you two pills of five grade pills!" Li Wudao directly threw out two brighter boxes, in which was the fragrant danxiang. After yankongshan took over the box, he opened it gently. After confirming that it was the genuine five grade pills, he looked at Xiao Ke again. He didn''t pay attention to other people. Yan Kongshan understood that today''s auction was completely prepared for the two rich young masters of Xiao and Li families. At most, other people were just watching the theatre. First, they didn''t dare to offend the people of these two families. Secondly, they didn''t have so much financial resources to compete with Xiao Ke and Li Wudao!


    "Two five grade pills?" Shack''s eyebrows picked up, and in his small eyes, which formed a fine line, there was a flicker of shadowy light. "It''s interesting..." Jilei quietly watched these two top losers compete with me. Although he was a little jealous, he was so shy that he didn''t have the money to compete with the two rich gentry. Therefore, Jilei would like to have a look at the last big axis.


    "I''ll add another Wupin pill." Xiao Ke''s face, not in the form of joy and anger, gently threw out another box, Yan Kongshan received it, and then turned his eyes to Li Wudao.


    "Add two four pills!" Li Wudao throws out two boxes again.


    "Add two more four grade pills!"


    "Three!"


    "Four!"


    "Five!"


    ...


    "I have a group of five original xinglingdan!"


    While shack and Li Wudao were in the middle of a fierce battle, a strange voice suddenly joined the battlefield, which made all of us didn''t expect that the sudden voice came from the side of Jilei! Another VIP seat!


    "There''s someone there?" Jilei is surprised! After sitting here for so long, he didn''t realize that there was a person sitting beside him!


    What a thrill! Jilei''s back is full of cold sweat! At such a close distance, this man has not been noticed by Jilei for such a long time. His ability of hiding breath can be said to be at its peak!


    "What are you?" When he saw another competitor, Li Wu Dao was so angry that he almost exploded. Now, no matter whether the person was a VIP from the VIP seat, it would be a curse to stand up and point at the VIP seat!


    Xiao Ke frowned and looked at Li Wudao''s incomparable expression. He couldn''t help laughing. Li Wudao can not care so much, he is in the north of the cold is that the existence of walking horizontally, even if not into the VIP seat, then what? He is the biggest local snake in beihandu! Even if the powerful king of Wu comes, he has to give the Li family a face. How dare a punk in a VIP seat dare to compete with him for the drawing of all rivers in the sea?!


    Li Wudao was very angry and extremely angry. He was blocked by a shack. Now he has a lousy VIP. Now Li Wudao really has the heart to start!


    "A group of five yuan xinglingdan." The VIP ignored Li Wudao directly and then repeated his own price. Yan Kongshan''s eyes suddenly brightened after hearing his words.


    "Wuyuan xinglingdan?" After hearing the price, they all opened their mouths. What is Wuyuan xinglingdan? It is a group of elixirs made by combining the most pure five elements energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. What is contained in it is that the universe, the stars and the sea can bring infinite possibilities to the users. As for whether this thing can have this effect, no one knows, because no one has ever seen the five elements from the beginning to the end What does Dan look like!


    The man directly exchanged a group of five yuan xinglingdan in exchange for Haina Baichuan map. It can be said that his hand was very generous. No wonder Li Wudao would be so angry. This group of Wuyuan xinglingdan, combined, is comparable to six grade pills! It''s not something that can be easily compensated for. Ji Lei frowned. Although he didn''t know what the five original xinglingdan was, he also understood that the value of this thing must be high. Unless Li Wudao could come up with six pills to compete with it, the result of the auction was that the guest from the VIP seat would win.


    But... Even if he is as generous as Li Wudao, he has come to the end of his tether. Looking at the VIP seat beside Jilei, he can''t offer a higher price. Xiaoke directly nests in his chair. He has already seen the result. This guy is sure to win Haina Baichuan map, and his foundation is far from his own. So Xiaoke simply gave up bidding. Although Haina Baichuan map is a good thing, it is notYou can''t take it.


    In fact, Ji Lei is also a little strange. The five yuan Xingling elixir is so precious. It is questionable to exchange it for something that is rare at best. However, it seems that this guy will never give up until he fails to achieve his goal.


    Li Wudao finally sighed, fell on the chair, eyes tired. Seeing this, Yan Kongshan turned around and walked behind the screen. After a while, the things returned to their original owners, and all rivers and rivers in the sea were also in the position of the VIP seat.


    "Let''s go. It''s over. There''s nothing good to see. We have more important things to do." Ji Lei rubs Ye Qingqing''s head, then takes Ye Qingqing''s soft and boneless hand and walks out of the VIP seat.


    "Gone, gone!" Shack stretched out his fat body, and the fat on it shook like a leaf in the wind, then got up from his seat and walked outside.


    Li Wudao looked at Xiao Ke''s leaving figure, his eyes immediately became gloomy and cold.


    "Shack... You dare to play tricks on me... I will let you pay the price of... Blood!" Jiley''s nose is shrugged, and her lips are curled, because he can smell... The smell of blood...


    in this paper, the author points out that Jilei''s nose is shrunk and her lips are curved www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Night, night, killing people and setting fire to the sky. "I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands, did you? Master shocker, a great master? " Li Wudao smiles and looks at Xiao Ke, who has fallen to the ground. Xiao Ke covers his chest and is full of bloody smell. His red blood has soaked his clothes. Xiao Ke''s fat body has been broken into two parts, and his legs have been cut off by Li Wudao. At that time, he became stiff and only the upper half of his body was still dying.


    Xiao Ke''s side, surrounded by a number of figures, that is Li Wudao has long arranged outside the killer, now encircle Xiao Ke, they made a lot of efforts.


    Shack''s eyes were full of anger and pain. Looking at Li Wudao''s face, he was breathing hard and could hardly speak. "Li Wudao! How dare you harm me! My Xiao family will certainly not let you go! " After all his efforts, Xiao Ke burst out this sentence, and the pale threat, of course, can''t stop the bold Li Wudao from persecuting him. After hearing Xiao Ke''s words, Li Wudao actually gave a cold smile, and then looked at Xiao Ke''s face, full of contempt: "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, do you really think I Li Wudao dare not move you? Do you think you can do whatever you want in Beihan if you have something to do with the Xiao family and the Luo family? I tell you, I will not only harm you, but also kill you! Let you know who is in charge of the northern cold city! Kill you like a pig


    After that, Li Wudao winked at the killers around him. The killer immediately realized that he was still reluctant to give up his hope of life, even though he had no possibility to live.


    Xiao Ke tried to wriggle his body, hoping to stay away from Li Wu Dao, but Li Wudao couldn''t give Xiao Ke the chance. The tiger teeth on both sides were extremely sharp. He put out his tongue to lick the blade in his hand, and then... Aimed at Shaw''s chest and stabbed him! "Ah Xiao Ke Meng sends out a shrill and incomparable howl, but to hear this sad and fierce voice, Li Wudao''s face is full of pleasure! Several knives were gouged out on Xiao Ke''s body, which scraped off all the fat and fat on his body. Xiao Ke, who had become a pig, was cut into a human stick by Li Wudao in a short time! Looking at the mouth spitting blood foam, dying Xiao Ke, Li Wudao''s evil and ferocious radian rising from the corner of his mouth is more and more distorted! On Li Wudao''s face, it''s totally the most abnormal and joyful! Looking at Xiao Ke, who fell to the ground and died miserably, Li Wudao had no pity on his face. Even after seeing this horrible scene, he didn''t have any fear in his eyes. He was a 15 year old boy!


    Even if shack died, he kept climbing out, but eventually he was exhausted. Li Wudao looked at shack''s thin body, then squatted down and stretched out his hand on the middle finger of his right hand, which was still intact. Xiao Ke''s middle finger was immediately broken off.


    Xiao Ke whole body up and down only intact place, also was destroyed by Li Wudao.


    When Xiao Ke died, there was no restriction on his Najie. Li Wudao pulled out the Najie and then put it into his pocket.


    "I''ll call you a plague pig. I''ll call it a pit. If you have lost your life, go to hell and regret it Li Wudao looks gloomy and cold, looking at the corpse of Xiao Ke, he actually intends to leave! I don''t even want to hide a corpse! The three killers around him felt a little inappropriate, so he whispered a few words in Li Wudao''s ear. Li Wudao frowned at his words, and then murmured, "do I still have to be afraid of the Xiao family? But... You also have a point in saying that. Let''s bury the carcass of this pig


    "Yes." When the killers heard this, they followed Li Wudao''s instructions and set up shack''s skeleton, shredded meat and various internal organs one after another.


    It''s necessary to hide shack before the body rots and stinks to attract more people.


    The cold wind was blowing on the face of the 15-year-old boy. In addition to a little red blood on his face, there was a gloomy cold feeling on his face. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have thought that a 15-year-old boy could show such a bloody and violent side.


    Li Wudao''s face, still with a cruel smile, for a long time can not be dispersed, the meaning in his eyes is still unfinished, it seems that he is still savoring the cruel massacre just now.


    "Da." A footstep sound suddenly rings out behind Li Wudao.


    "How come back so soon..." Li Wudao frowned and turned around with doubts on his face, but he found that the one standing behind him was not his own killer at all! This person is no one else, it''s Jilei!


    "Is it you?" The smile on Li Wudao''s face immediately disappeared, looked at Jilei''s face, and then sneered: "I didn''t look for you, you have taken the initiative to find me? Tang Shao of the Tang family... No...


    Li Wudao smacked his lips, revealing a mouthful of white teeth and smiling: "should be young master Ji Lei from Qingyun city?"


    Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech. Later, he looks at Li Wudao''s red mouth and white teeth. He can''t help but feel Maomao.


    "I didn''t expect to be found out..." Jilei shrugged her shoulders indifferently. It seemed that she didn''t care much about her identity. "How dare you show up! You''re not afraid I''ll shake your identity out? At that time, the whole Beihan will arrest you Li Wudao bares his teeth and glares at Jilei, but he gets a reply that Ji Lei doesn''t care about: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t leave here today, so can you see through it or notIt''s not a big problem. "


    "You are more arrogant than I am!" Li Wudao''s angry eyes were wide open, and he looked like he wanted to eat people! He glares at Jilei, and then he raises his knife directly and stabs him in the head of Jilei! "Because I need your pearl grass and bluestone, so... Die!" Jilei''s eyes flashed like a wolf! The Dragon grain halberd took the opportunity to cross the air at Li Wudao''s hand, and a cold wind blew through it. Li Wudao felt his arms cold and swished, and he fixed his eyes on it.


    look, he didn''t know when the clothes on his elbow were torn by the strength! When the skin is exposed to the air, Ji Lei takes back the Dragon grain halberd at the right time. The Dragon grain halberd turns directly and scrapes Li Wudao''s arm again!


    "Stab!" The sound of tearing sounded, Li Wudao''s arm was immediately torn out of a big blood mark by Jilei! "Ah Li Wudao pinches the knife that has not yet stabbed Jilei. At the moment, it falls on the ground. Li Wudao covers his arm in pain, and his blood can''t stop flowing out. In a moment, Li Wudao is defeated by Jilei!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Boom Li Wudao''s not majestic body was severely thrown to the ground by Ji Lei. The sound of bone fracture sounded. Li Wudao''s waist was almost broken by Jilei!


    Ji Lei''s eyes are cold. The cold light in his eyes can almost freeze people up.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze... Cough!" Li Wudao coughs up a mouthful of blood, spits on the ground, mixed with some bone fragments. Ji Lei turns a deaf ear, looks at Li Wudao''s body crawling on the ground, then squats down and directly breaks Li Wudao''s finger!


    "Ah Li Wudao screamed. The finger with the ring had already been detached from his body. The bloody finger was pinched by Jilei in his hand, and then slowly unloaded the finger.


    "Well, there are many good things." With Ji Lei''s divine sense, it''s easy to break the prohibition set by Li Wudao. As soon as Najie is opened, Jilei quickly rummages inside, which means that he has found a lot of good things.


    It''s not only the sea blue stone, but also the mysterious martial arts skills. Ji Lei roughly estimates that if all these things have a value, Li Wudao''s one Na Jie is worth the wealth of the whole Ji family.


    Naturally, Ji Lei is extremely satisfied with this harvest. He throws Na Jie back, and ye Qingqing immediately appears and catches him.


    "It''s good. Thank you first." Ji Lei laughed, then pulled up the Dragon grain halberd which was inserted on the ground, then pointed at Li Wudao''s head and said coldly, "next, I''ll take your life!"


    "Brush!" Ji Lei''s Halberd falls, but just as the halberd awn of the dragon pattern halberd is about to stab Li Wudao, Li Wudao suddenly shouts: "Ji Lei!"


    Ji Lei''s halberd, which was raised high, stopped in his hand. He squinted at Li Wudao, and then said indifferently, "is there any last word to say?"


    "The last words are not..." Li Wudao Ninja was in severe pain. He got up half of his body and tried to straighten his body to make himself look less ugly. He said, "but do you know what will happen to Beihan after you kill me..."


    "what will happen to Beihan city? What does it matter to me?" Ji Lei replied coldly that he left after he had killed others. It''s none of his business to change the whole Beihan. "Oh... What you think is too simple..." Li Wudao''s eyes suddenly gushed a touch of ruthlessness. Chao Jilei said, "I killed Xiao Ke, and you killed me again. When the Xiao family tracked me down, I was dead without proof. The murderer can only be young master Tang, who has a strange identity. Do you think Li family only knows your true identity by me? When the Li family announces your identity, the Xiao family will pursue you to the ends of the earth Li Wudao stopped. After seeing Ji Lei''s face showing hesitation, he could not help but continue to say: "you may not know that the Xiao family has a family relationship with the famous Luo family in frost island! At that time, not only a Xiao family, but also a Luo family! As long as you are still in frost Island, you will not escape from their hands


    Ji Lei''s face changed a little. He looked at Li Wudao''s face, but his back was slightly crooked. His voice was still cold and indifferent: "have you finished? I''m going to do it. " "Hey, hey, you come to kill." Li Wudao after hearing Ji Lei''s words, suddenly bared his teeth, blood soaked to the tip of the teeth, Sen white and blood red look all revealed strange. Ji Lei knows that Li Wudao is just delaying time. However, Li Wudao''s words make Ji


    Lei completely in the same place.


    "I don''t care about death at all. Life is short. However, I would like to remind you that when the east window incident happens, don''t think that the cold palace can cover you. You don''t know how humble the people of the cold palace are in front of me after you left. "


    "I''m enjoying the baby! Guess who she is? " Li Wudao''s face, suddenly showed a pair of wretched face, looking at Ji Lei''s face, Li Wudao''s smile is even worse.


    Ji Lei didn''t guess. Li Wudao said to himself, "let me tell you, it''s mengmo, the dream ink that helps you talk! After you left, the cold palace sent her to my house that night! But it''s hard for me! A few nights of Spring Festival, she almost didn''t die


    Li Wudao''s words hit Ji Lei''s head like a thunderbolt. In Ji Lei''s mind, he suddenly remembers the weak exposed figure. It turns out that... "Brute..." Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly burst out with bloodstains! Red eyes as if to lose their senses in general! Li Wudao began to laugh, laughing wildly. He just wanted to see Ji Lei''s performance, but ye Qingqing suddenly held out his hand and held Jilei''s clothes. In an instant, Ji


    Lei''s eyes regained a trace of clearness.


    Jilei''s head is blank. When the volcano is about to explode, Jilei suddenly blocks the crater and suppresses his anger.


    Perhaps most of his anger is due to his indifference at that time. At the beginning, if Jilei nodded, mengmo might not be able to... In an instant, guilt and anger occupied Jilei''s mind.


    "Brother jiley." Ye Qingqing''s voice comes to Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei lowers her head and rubs Ye Qingqing''s soft, boneless hand. Then, in her eyes, she''s killing!"You tell me this..." Ji Lei''s face is very gloomy. He holds the Dragon grain halberd in his hand and aims at Li Wudao. In his eyes, suddenly a touch of cold overflows!


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Bang!" The Dragon grain halberd directly penetrates Li Wudao''s arm. Before Li Wudao''s reaction, he is directly stabbed on the ground by Ji Lei!


    "Ah Li Wudao''s painful cry rang through the world, but not far away, suddenly came a commotion.


    "Young master! The young master "


    is mostly the voice of a killer! Li''s killers are back! Jilei can feel the rapid footsteps. It seems that they have heard Li Wudao''s cry and rush back.


    "You kill! Now you can''t go away even if you kill me! " Li Wudao laughs wildly, Ji Lei''s fury in the heart, also can''t stop to gush out again! "Click Ji Lei directly broke Li Wudao''s arm, and then a halberd pierced Li Wudao''s chest, the position of the heart. At this time, the killers are approaching. Ji Lei takes a look at Li Wudao, whose eyes are gradually stagnant. Before he has time to check whether he is dead or not, he takes Ye Qingqing, and uses Jinglei and jingyunbu at the same time, and flies away in the distance.


    "Young master!" The killers arrive at this time. When they arrive, Jilei has disappeared, while Li Wudao lies unconscious on the ground.


    All of a sudden, Li Wudao''s finger suddenly moved. Li Wudao, who was stabbed to death by Jilei, woke up at the moment! "Jilei, Jilei, you want to kill me, but you never thought that my heart is growing on the right...


    in fact, my heart is growing on the right side of the tree...


    in this paper, the author of this paper analyzes the reasons for this phenomenon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    the fierce wind across Ji Lei''s face and Ji Lei''s expression of wanting to eat people. Ji Lei has never felt so powerless. For a strange woman, or even a woman who meets by chance, Ji Lei has such a big heart of guilt. "Now that Li Wudao is dead, brother Jilei doesn''t have to worry about it." Although Ye Qingqing doesn''t quite understand what happened, she can also see it. This event must have a great shock to Ji Lei''s mind. Ji Lei will never forget the mixture of disappointment and despair in mengmo''s eyes when she leaves her room. When she finally asked, she also kept in Jilei''s mind for a long time.


    At present, it seems to be a great irony to Ji Lei''s narrow-minded attitude towards people. Although Ye Qingqing is only 12 years old, she is also brilliant. What''s more, she seems to be able to understand what Ji Lei thinks. She always comes forward to comfort Ji Lei at the right time.


    Jilei''s whole body is entangled with the spirit of madness, and his eyes are cold. The whole person is like a walking corpse, constantly walking to one place.


    "Where is brother jiley going?" Ye Qingqing asked.


    "The Li family." Ji Lei''s simple answer is that he can''t help but frighten Ye Qingqing''s cold sweat. Looking at the murderous Ji Lei, ye Qingqing quickly pulls Ji Lei and stops him: "brother Jilei can''t go! To go is to die! "


    "Let go." Ji Lei moves Ye Qingqing''s hand away. He seems to have lost his mind. The most ridiculous thing is that he doesn''t know why he is like this. Looking at Ji Lei, who can''t hear any words, ye Qingqing is more anxious.


    "Where are you going?" Just as ye Qingqing tries to stop Ji Lei from walking forward, a voice suddenly rings behind him. Ji Lei turns around, but he sees Hu lie''s figure and is coming towards him.


    Hu lie goes to Jilei and ye Qingqing. Without saying anything, he pulls them to the direction of Fengxue hall. Regardless of Jilei''s struggle, he forcibly takes Jilei back to Fengxue hall!


    "Are you stupid? Now the whole Beihan is blocked. Lao Hu, as soon as I think about it, I know it''s catching you. Do you still want to rush out? Do you want to die? " As soon as Hu lie entered the door, he locked all the doors of the Fengxue hall and refused to do business. When he closed the door, he glared at Jilei and cursed. "I''m going to kill those bastards of the Li family!" Ji Lei can''t hide his anger in his words, but Hu lie directly pours cold water on Ji Lei''s head: "do you want to go hard with the Li family because of the strength of your Wuling state? Who do you think you are? Now Li Wudao is looking for you, young master Tang! You have been wanted in beihandu for a long time! The Li family and the Xiao family are going to arrest you! "


    "Li Wudao is not dead?" Ji Lei hears the speech, but can''t help but be stunned, "how can... I stabbed him in the heart..." "you stabbed the left chest, right?" Hu lie didn''t want to look at Ji Lei, so he asked directly. After getting the affirmative nod from Ji Lei, Hu lie then said, "the Li Wu Dao of the Li family is different from ordinary people. All the organs in his body grow in the opposite position with ordinary people! His heart is on the right Hearing Hu lie''s words, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly lost. Looking at Ji Lei''s stunned face, Hu lie sighed and said, "now Li Wudao is not dead. Naturally, Xiao Ke''s death has been planted on you. Now the two families are united unprecedentedly, pointing out that we should not die with you. We should seize you and put you to death!"


    Put to death! These four words made Ye Qingqing''s body tremble when she was listening to them. She knew what it meant, that is to cut the meat piece by piece from her body... For several days! Can ordinary people bear such pain?


    Ji Lei''s eyes, gradually confused, raised his head to look at Hu lie, "then i... you should also know..." "already know! You are not a young master of the Tang family at all Hu lie took out some clothes and handed them to Ye Qingqing: "help your brother change his clothes. Even a bird can''t get out of Beihan. If I don''t open the door for a long time, I''ll be suspicious. I know a little about the art of changing faces, and I''ll change your faces. Then you''ll act as the servants of Fengxue hall. When the wind is over, you can go! "


    Hu lie''s words make Ji Lei very surprised and confused. Ji Lei blinks his eyes and asks Hu lie in a somewhat puzzled way: "you all know my details. Why do you want to help me?"


    "Because it''s my job!" Hu lie glared at Jilei, then reached out to Jilei and said, "take out the three things you got, and I''ll help you build a forging position." "You... Can you play forging position?" Ji Lei was surprised and suspicious, but he still gave it to Hu lie. Hu lie took over the material from Ji Lei and said with some feelings: "only at this time will the Xingyun Pavilion think of me, the elder who is far away from home... If Hongji had not disclosed her information, I would have


    not known your identity..."


    "do you know elder Hongji?" Ji Lei is more startled when he hears the speech. He stares at Hu lie and says. Seeing this, Hu lie sighed with emotion and said, "who do you think Hongji said can forge the forging position?""Then... How did you recognize me?" "From the moment I saw your character, I knew that you were definitely not from the Tang family. When you asked me for money, in order to save the little girl, I decided that you must have been sent by Hongji... Only Hongji has the ability to look at people. Your respect for personality is really beyond the comparison of ordinary people."


    Jilei doesn''t know whether Hu lie is praising him or not, but now there is a good result that Hu lie can create a forging position for Jilei. As long as he gets the forging position, Jilei can quickly improve his strength.


    "How long do you need?" Jiley asked. "It''s not a short time. It''s about seven days. When someone asks, they say I''ve gone out to collect herbs." After Hu lie ordered to arrange all the affairs, he returned to his room. The faint jingle sounded after about half an hour, and then disappeared immediately.


    "Change clothes." Ji Lei takes the clothes from ye Qingqing''s hands, then takes out the face leather which Hu lie gave to himself before he leaves and puts them on his face. For a moment, Ji Lei can no longer see the trace of the past. His body and appearance seem to have been changed. So is the change of ye Qingqing. Seven days later, while Jilei is waiting and guarding, she begins to pass slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Ji Lei thinks it''s easy to wait for seven days. After all, seven days is too ordinary for a warrior. However, Li Wudao doesn''t seem to intend to let Ji Lei spend the seven days. In order to lead Ji Lei out, Li Wudao does not hesitate to use various means, even such mean and ridiculous means as abusing women and cursing the street. Naturally, such a means is naturally closed to Ji Lei. After that, time has passed for three days.


    "I''ve looked for the whole Beihan, but I can''t find half of Jilei''s shadow!" A bodyguard like man came to Li Wudao''s room and reported to Li Wudao.


    Originally, Li Wudao should be furious and then scold him for being a waste and vent his anger on other people. But this time, Li Wudao did not make any appearance of anger. He lowered his head and did not know what he was looking at.


    "If you take people as a threat, even if Jilei is a tortoise, she will not help appearing?" Li Wudao''s words seem to be a little negative, listening to the waiter can not help creeping. Intuition told him that Li Wudao was going to do something extraordinary.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Just as Li Wudao''s voice dropped, a figure suddenly came into the outside. Li Wudao looked up and immediately laughed coldly: "second brother, is this to stop me?"


    "I can stop you from doing things?" The man back to Li Wudao a helpless expression, can only let Li Wudao go.


    Walk out the door and follow the waiter.


    "Carefree young master." The waiter stood behind him, then hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?" Li Wuyou turned to look at the waiter. The waiter sighed slightly, and then his voice deliberately pressed down. He said to Li Wuyou, "I''m afraid it will be a foreshadowing for the third young master to do so." "Foreshadowing..." Li Wuyou walked out of the house, walked along the corridor into the courtyard, looked up at the full moon in the sky, and then said, "I don''t know what Ji Lei was caused by the third brother. Now Beihan has suddenly become restless, which I didn''t think of...


    ". "There is no way, no learning, no skill, no fear of heaven Li Wuyou''s gloomy face looks at the antique red lanterns hanging on the long corridor. The lanterns light up Li''s dark night, but Li Wuyou doesn''t know when the lantern can follow the Li family''s path...


    "in fact, I only It''s just that I want to live without worry. Why give me such a rotten thing... "Li Wuyou looked up at the moon and didn''t know what to think. The waiter behind him stood respectfully behind Li Wuyou, and then asked in a low voice:" I dare to ask the second young master, what is the winning rate of this battle? " "I don''t know..." Li Wuyou looked at the lonely moon, then walked back to the room and left the waiter. When he left, the melodious voice suddenly reached the waiter''s ears: "Wudao wants to do, the Li family has to accompany him, he is the biggest treasure of the Li family. If there is no way to go, the Li family will be gone. Grey wine, do you understand...


    the waiter stood in the same place, looking at Li Wuyou''s back, and then sighed. The sky and dark clouds suddenly covered the bright moon, and the dark Li family home became more gloomy.


    "Brother Jilei, I heard that a group of Li family members went to the cold palace today!" Ye Qingqing reports to Ji Lei Hui when he comes back in the morning. Ji Lei hears this, but he has some doubts. He asks, "what do the Li family do when they run to the cold palace?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that we are going to arrest people."


    "Arrest? How dare the Li family go to the cold palace to arrest people? " Ji Lei is stunned. At this critical juncture, the Li family even goes to the cold palace to arrest people? What is Li Wudao doing?


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a few noisy footsteps stepped past the door of the Fengxue hall, which attracted Ye Qingqing to look at it curiously. Ji Lei looked out, but heard several loud comments: "do you know? Early this morning, the third young master of the Li family ran to the cold palace to arrest people! "


    "I knew it! I hear it''s a maid! "


    "What do you think he did with the maid? He doesn''t lack women? Is it possible to catch a woman and make it known all over the city? "


    "Who knows, anyway, go and have a look." "Maid?" Ji Lei''s heart suddenly sinks, and his intuition tells him that Li Wudao''s move should be more than just trying to catch a woman... With a look at Ye Qingqing, Ji Lei nods gently, and then comes out from behind the counter and locks the door of the Fengxue hall. Then, he follows Ye Qingqing and rushes towards the place where people gather.


    When Jilei sees a square full of people, it is found that Li Wudao has already stood on it, holding a thin figure in his hand. It seems that the figure is not satisfied with the beauty of the past! Dream ink!


    "What is he going to do?" When Ji Lei saw this, he could not help but see that, behind Li Wudao, there were several big men standing in line behind Li Wudao.Li Wudao looked down at the figures under the stage, and then, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of evil and ferocious radian. Then, the sharp voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Jilei! I know you haven''t left beihandu, but I''m not afraid that you won''t come out! Who are you looking at? "


    Say, Li Wudao then hand a pull, dream Mo body that thin gauze clothes, immediately was pulled down by Li Wudao!


    Jiley''s pupils are shrinking! Subconsciously, he blindfolded Ye Qingqing''s eyes, and then Li Wudao made a gesture towards his back. Those big men, who had been waiting for a long time, came forward and grasped mengmo''s delicate body like a hungry tiger. Then... What Jilei witnessed was really shocking. The painful groan sounded in everyone''s ears, and mengmo suffered It''s unprecedented for Jilei to ravage. The inhuman method of violence makes Jilei''s body burst into a violent flame! Jilei''s breathing began to become rapid, his body trembled slightly, and his aura gushed out uncontrollably! Ji Lei''s forehead is full of blue veins. Ye Qingqing seems to be aware of something wrong with Ji Lei. Although he can''t see it, he can hear some sound. He grabs Ji Lei''s hand, and suddenly a trace of light comes out of his eyes. Ye Qingqing''s fingers are quietly turning around in Ji Lei''s palm. Ji Lei feels that ye Qingqing is in the heart of his palm and writes down A word of "forbearance" was created.


    "Endure!"


    Jiley can only bear it! But that shocking picture, Jilei really can''t forget for a long time! Their inhumane violence to Meng Mo makes Ji Lei feel that Li Wudao''s crimes can not be forgiven even if it is the extermination of heaven and earth! "Brother jiley, let''s go back." Ye Qingqing can still keep calm at this time. The voice rings gently in Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei hears that blood has already overflowed from the tip of his teeth, and blood threads are covered in the pupil of his eyes. But in the end, he can only listen to Ye Qingqing''s words. Now he goes to rescue people recklessly, but


    is his own way to death.


    "Back... To..." Ji Lei said these two words weakly, dragging a heavy step, step by step in the crowd, toward the wind and snow hall. There was no sun on that day, and the gloomy sky was tinged with subtle blood red, just like the end of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    For three days in a row, the painful sound of Meng Mo''s being tortured has not dissipated in Beihan. Jilei dare not go out, he is afraid.


    The feeling of powerlessness makes Ji Lei extremely disgusted. In order to force Ji Lei out, the Li family uses every means to torture mengmo. His innocence is gone and his life is gone. Finally, mengmo was tortured to death.


    The corpse was hanging on the gate like a zombie. The skeleton was broken and naked. Even if it was dead, it would die uneasily.


    Jilei never felt so sorry for a woman. He didn''t fall in love with her and she didn''t fall in love with him. However, they were two people who met by chance, but because of Li Wudao, there were so many disputes. She even lost her innocence and life for Jilei.


    "Li family, I will kill all the land left." Three incense sticks are burned in front of Jilei, and a simple wooden card is placed in front of Jilei, which is the spiritual position of mengmo.


    Her existence is not brilliant, but at a critical time, she stood by Jilei''s side, but Jilei, at that time, was not even willing to give her sympathy.


    He really didn''t want to think about what kind of ideological trend he had experienced in these days. Every day, he spent in the abyss of extremely dark guilt. Every day, he rushed into the Li family and killed Li Wudao and his reason.


    Ye Qingqing seems to understand how painful Ji Lei is now, but what she can do is to comfort Ji Lei.


    "I will destroy the whole Li family and bury you." Jilei took a look in the direction of the city gate, and then her eyes were dimmed. When she died, she had no coffin, and a long rope hung on her neck. In the wind and snow, she became the food of the ferocious bird''s head.


    "Li family, it must be destroyed." Jilei''s words are engraved in his heart.


    Beihandu, Li family.


    Li Wudao looks at Yan Kongshan, who is smiling in front of him. Looking at the old face of Yan Kong Shan, Li Wudao really has an impulse to pour hot tea in his cup on his face full of gullies. "Now do you want to protect you, young master Tang?" Li Wudao looked at Yankong mountain, and then said with a cold smile. Hearing his speech, Yan Wudao hurriedly assured Li Wudao: "Li San Shao, don''t worry! I was blinded by that damned swindler. Next time I see you, I will surely share the same hatred


    Yan Kongshan''s promise, Li Wudao will not even believe fart. A businessman who is greedy for profit, who asks him to keep his promise? Li Wudao didn''t even bother to look at Yankong mountain. He splashed the tea in his hand on the ground, and then spit out a word: "get out of here."


    Yan Kongshan''s face changed, but in the Li family''s territory, Yan Kongshan had to swallow all his resentment! Finally, Yan Kong Shan answered, and then trotted away from Li Fu.


    As soon as he got out of Li''s house, Yan Kongshan''s eyes were filled with anger. He shook his sleeve and said, "the one who killed me still scolds me. Li Wudao, I''ll see how you will die at that time."


    Yan Kongshan left, Li Wuyou suddenly walked into Li Wudao''s room. His shadowy face had never been unfolded. He looked at Li Wudao and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Li Wudao raised his head. Even to his brother, Li Wudao did not have a smile now. He said coldly, "don''t you stop me?"


    "You are important. Who can change the things you set? Your position in my father''s heart is beyond me. "


    Li Wudao lowered his head and moved his mouth, but no one could hear what he was saying. Li Wuyou could see that Li Wudao said four words: "you are wise."


    "Brother, have you caught any suspicious people recently?" Li Wudao raised his head and asked Li Wuyou.


    Li Wuyou shook his head and replied: "no one can get out of the northern cold capital, it is impossible to catch people."


    "That''s strange..." Li Wudao showed a puzzled look, and then murmured: "the whole northern cold has been turned over, and the means that should be used have been used. Is Ji Lei really calm... Hiding and not appearing... He should not be such a coward...


    Li Wudao naturally can see that Ji Lei is decisive in killing people, if this insulting ugliness If Ji Lei is not forced out by the evil path, there are only two possibilities: either Jilei has extraordinary endurance, or Jilei and Ben don''t know about it.


    But what happened in those three days is known all over the city! Jiley can''t be unaware!


    "It seems that you are determined to be a tortoise..." Li Wudao''s face became extremely cloudy, and his hand was gradually exerting strength. The cup in his hand, with a click, became a fragment!


    "I don''t believe it. When can you endure it?" Li Wudao bit his teeth, hate hate said, and at this time, behind the gray wine seems to have something to say, Li Wudao can not see, Li Wuyou noticed, then said to him: "if you have anything to say, just say it, now there is no reservation."


    After hearing the speech, gray wine nodded and said, "in fact, there is still a place in Beihan city that we haven''t turned over...


    " Oh? Where? " Li Wudao hears the speech, then asks the gray wine way. "And... Wind and snow Hall..." the words of gray wine, like an iron bar knocking on Li Wudao''s head, Li Wudao suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with amazement! Then he looked at Li Wuyou and said, "Fengxue hall has never been searched! What''s more, I saw that the head of Fengxue hall was Hu LieshiThere''s something in common with Gilley


    "Do you think Hu lie will hide Jilei?" Li Wuyou asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, but there should be no place for him to hide except in Fengxue hall." Li Wudao stood up and went straight out of the door.


    "Where to go?"


    "Fengxue hall, catch Jilei!"


    Ji Lei sits behind the counter in a state of impatience. He doesn''t know why he is so anxious. However, since mengmo''s accident, Jilei always wants to kill Li Wudao. Due to the lack of strength, Jilei''s desire for forging position is incomparable.


    "Kara -" a long voice sounded. A secret door behind Jilei opened slowly, and a sweating and tired Hu lie came out.


    "Take it." Hu lie throws a sea blue cushion in his hand to Jilei. Jilei catches it and kneads it. It''s soft.


    "Sit on it and practice meditation. If you enter the secret room, the Li family can''t find you."


    Gilley clenched the forging position in her hand, and then nodded a heavy head.


    The door of the secret room closes slowly, and Ji Lei''s figure disappears in the wind and snow hall. Hu lie keeps forging and gives Ji Lei the forging position one day in advance. Just as he wants to sit down and have a rest, the door of Fengxue hall is kicked open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Who are you?" Hu lie looked at the unexpected guests, so he put up his face and looked at the group coldly. However, he quietly raised a trace of warning in his heart!


    The person standing in front of him did not pay attention to Hu lie for a moment. He waved to the group of people behind him, and they immediately rushed up and searched all over the wind and snow hall!


    "What do you do?" Seeing this, Hu lie wanted to stop it, but he was suddenly stopped by several people and couldn''t move.


    "Master Hu, you are all right."


    When Hu lie was struggling, a figure suddenly appeared behind the group. Li Wudao''s figure slowly came out of the crowd and looked at Hu lie with a sneer. "Li Wudao? What are you going to do? " Hu lie didn''t have a good face to show Li Wudao, but Li Wudao didn''t care. After seeing Hu lie, he said to himself, "Ben Shao searched the whole Beihan capital, but he couldn''t find Ji Lei. I heard that you had an intersection with that guy before. I''m very curious, so I''m here to visit you today."


    "Do you think I hid him?" Hu lie''s eyes narrowed and looked at Li Wudao with a bad look. "I''m afraid that''s not what I think. If it''s the case, you''d better think about how to save your life. These seven days, I''m easy to find..." Li Wudao said here, but with a smile, he pulled a chair and sat down. His eyes suddenly glanced at Ye Qingqing,


    pointing to Ye Qingqing, he casually asked, "who is she?" "It''s the apprentice of Fengxue hall. Can''t you see it?" Hu lie sneered, and Li Wudao has no way to refute this answer. Li Wudao has no interest in Ye Qingqing, who looks like him now. He has no time to take care of these things. Now he just wants to find out Jilei, and all the other things will be discussed later. Therefore, Li Wudao didn''t doubt Hu lie''s opinion at all. He was just a girl. He didn''t care about his identity. He just wanted Jilei!


    Li Wudao is almost half paralyzed in the chair, full of thought after finding Ji Lei, how to give back the pain that Ji Lei has exerted on himself! Even if it''s death, it won''t make Jilei die so happy!


    At the thought of Ji Lei''s tortured appearance, Li Wudao''s mood is incomparably happy. He was waiting to find out the hidden Jilei, but he was surprised and disappointed.


    "Report to the third young master, we can''t find Ji Lei''s figure!" The gray wine came to Li Wudao''s face and reported to Li Wudao. This surprised Li Wudao. Looking at the banter in Hu lie''s eyes, Li Wudao was even more angry. "Go over the Fengxue hall for me! I don''t believe it, I can''t find it out! " Li Wudao ordered him to drink furiously. When he heard the gray wine, he did not care about it. He directly searched the medicine cabinet of Fengxue hall, regardless of the herbs scattered on the ground. Precious herbs were scattered on the ground and stained with


    dust. Hu lie was heartbroken.


    After rummaging through the cabinet, Ji Lei is still not seen. Hu lie is confident that after the secret door is closed, only from the inside can we find the exit of the secret door. If it is outside, no one can find the switch except Hu lie!


    "Still not!" The news of the heavy gray wine made Li Wudao very angry. He stood up directly and grasped Hu lie''s collar. His eyes almost protruded. The blue veins beside his temple were visible. "Say it! Where on earth did you hide Jilei Li Wudao has almost lost his mind now. He thinks it is Hu lie who hid Jilei! But Hu lie naturally would not admit it. Looking at Li Wudao''s eyes which were on the edge of being out of control, he replied faintly: "I said


    no means no, where do you want me to find him for you?"


    Hearing Hu lie''s reply, Li Wudao sat back on the chair and said with a sneer, "don''t you say it? Then I will take you all back to Li''s Dungeon! Let''s see if jiley will come to save you! " Li Wudao holds the attitude that he would rather kill by mistake than let go. With a big wave of his hand, he tied Hu lie and ye Qingqing together. Hu lie did not resist. Even if he could beat these people of the Li family, he was weak in the end. Moreover, the more fierce the resistance was, Li Wudao would recognize that Hu lie had hidden Ji Lei. Moreover, for the whole Li family, Hu lie''s strength was really good Nothing.


    Ye Qingqing was also allowed to be tied up by the Li family. Although he was a little uncomfortable, ye Qingqing was strangely calm. At the bottom of his pupils, he felt a little flustered and then returned to peace again.


    Tied two people, Li Wudao finally reluctantly rummaged in the wind and snow hall, but as the gray wine said, the shadow of Jilei was not found, so in the end, Li Wudao had to leave Fengxue hall even if he was unwilling to do so.


    "Put them in the dungeon! Twenty days later, if Jilei doesn''t show up yet, he''ll be killed! "


    Li Wudao''s bleak voice came to Hu lie and ye Qingqing''s ears. Ye Qingqing raised his head and looked at Hu lie. Hu lie''s heart sank when he heard the speech, but his face remained calm.


    What will happen next... Can only see the sky... He would rather Ji Lei not appear, even if there is a forging position, Ji Lei is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the whole Li family!A group of people left, the door of the wind and snow hall was not closed, the lock fell to the ground, and was stained with a little snow in the cold wind.


    It''s snowing.


    Frost Island, not in winter season, snow.


    On the gate of the city, mengmo''s corpse is still there, and the wind and snow hall has changed greatly. The atmosphere of Beihan capital has become more and more strange in the short seven days. It seems that the disaster is coming.


    In the secret room of the wind and snow hall, Ji Lei closed her eyes, and her aura spread extremely violently, tearing the silent air around her.


    Nineteen days have passed.


    For 19 days, Ji Lei never appeared...


    therefore, Li Wudao has to behead Hu lie and ye Qingqing!


    All over the city, Hu lie, the famous leader of Fengxue hall, has become a prisoner! Will be beheaded soon! This news spread all over the whole Beihan capital. No one knows what kind of madness Li''s family is going through these days. Even some big people like Hu lie are hard to escape. These ordinary people are even more self-conscious. When Li Wudao''s butcher''s knife is put on his neck, it''s unknown.


    This day, the clear sky, but the cloudless sky, in people''s hearts is extremely gloomy.


    Early in the morning, many Li family members, accompanied by Hu lie and ye Qingqing, came to the Dharma hall.


    The atmosphere gradually became hot, and more and more people came to see the bloody sentence with different moods.


    At the same time, in the wind and snow hall with a thick layer of dust, a subtle aura is quietly spreading out from a slit... Ji Lei, who has sat quietly and closed her eyes for 20 days, is surrounded by the aura, and suddenly opens her eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    North cold in the cold wind, ushered in the morning of a new day, full of bloody and killing the morning.


    As soon as the twilight of the morning lights up the land of beihandu, there is a long and sharp sound of wooden wheels rolling past, breaking the tranquility of Weixi.


    The massacre after a long night started.


    Although beihandu is not the center of frost Island, it is definitely not small. It is very difficult for such a large city to be empty of people. However, on this day, almost everyone left the door early and went to the center of beihandu to witness an unprecedented sentence.


    It''s a criminal sentence, but it''s just a high sounding reason given by Li Wudao. Killing is killing. A madman doesn''t need a reason to kill. Giving a reason is nothing more than trying to cover up the crime under the massacre. Most people come there with the idea of going to the theater, which is the square of xingjuemo. In less than a month, the Li family has stirred up such a chaotic situation in beihandu. The whole beihandu people can''t understand. The Li family has taken some wrong medicine recently. Why did they kill people one after another? And still in such a cruel and bloody way! Many people, especially men, sighed that it was a pity for such beautiful women to be humiliated to death like this. Some people, especially men, resented Li Wudao after the event. However, these words could not be heard by Li Wudao. If Li Wudao got upset, it would be a pity to kill these grassroots people It''s as simple as killing chickens! That filled with indignation and hypocritical justice, only to stay in the stomach slowly vent. When can envy be transformed into justice. Either evil or justice, the righteous man''s outspoken words can only be written on the withered yellow paper, then burned in the furnace, and then died, even if he did not deserve to die!


    Is it a butcher''s knife? No, it''s just public opinion. Arrogant people, easy to become superior, and then really arrogant. But it''s easier to become a fool. If you use his nonsense to argue with you, and then attract more stupid people''s advice, you can only retreat, because the fool is unreasonable, not to mention the law. After


    is supported, the self-confidence of the fool will expand unprecedentedly, and then he will have a justifiable verbal attack, killing people. He thinks this is justice, but it is just arrogant, humble and arrogant in his sleep.


    It is true that Hu lie is not a good man, but he is not the kind of person who is unforgivable. Li Wudao''s angry words push Hu lie to the abyss of heinous crimes step by step through the fool.


    "I didn''t expect that what the second brother wrote was really effective..." Li Wudao sighed in his heart. Li Wuyou was just a natural superior, but he would not be here.


    Looking at those grim faces, Li Wudao sneered, and then said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, how can such a criminal stay?"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    "Cut off his head!"


    Hu lie''s face has never changed. He is warm and cold, and he knows it in his heart.


    Li Wudao nodded his head with satisfaction, and then he preached: "your eyes are as bright as a torch! Yes! This man must be killed! Somebody, cut it off for me


    Li Wudao ordered him to drink. The executioner, who had been waiting for an opportunity, directly drew out his broadsword and cut it at Hu lie''s neck!


    "Click In an instant, blood splashed everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Hot blood splashed on Hu lie''s face, but Hu lie''s back neck did not send even a little pain! "Can''t it be that I''ve separated my body and head and died on the spot?" Hu lie thought, tentatively opened his eyes, but found that his body, clothes, in addition to a little bit of blood, is actually intact! Don''t say that the corpse is separated, that is, the executioner''s knife has never touched a hair of Hu lie!


    At this time, a slightly thin figure stood in front of Hu lie. A long and powerful dragon pattern halberd stood in front of Hu lie like a mountain that cut across the heaven and earth, and resisted the executioner''s knife. Then the halberd, and then a domineering halberd, pierced the executioner''s chest!


    When the blood gradually cooled down, Hu liecai saw clearly the figure of Lingfeng standing in the cold sun.


    It''s jiley!


    Jiley, come on!


    In the week of the Dharma hall, there was a dead silence. After the cold wind blew over the face and was beaten by the piercing cold, people found that the knife that was about to fall did not fall, and that the person who should have died in a short time is still alive.


    "Gilley!" Li Wudao was stunned for a long time. When the rough man fell to the ground and died, he would react. Then Li Wudao showed his ferocious eyes and pointed to Jilei and said, "I thought you would be a shrinking turtle for a lifetime." "It''s your fault to live for a long time, Ann." Ji Lei is indifferent and mercilessly pulls the Dragon grain halberd from the man''s body. Then, with his hand as a knife, he instantly cuts the rope that binds Hu lie and ye Qingqing!


    "Protect Qingqing, master Hu." Ji Lei looks directly at Li Wudao and says to Hu lie without looking back.


    Hu lie is a little uneasy and asks Ji Lei quietly, "so many people, can you cope with it?"


    "I''ve had enough of this moment in my heart." Ji Lei''s meaning, already quite obvious, he wants to kill Li Wudao, today, must kill!


    Although thousands of people, I go!


    "Well, don''t think you''ve been hiding for so long. I''ll be afraid of you if you''ve been hiding for so long." Li Wudao sees Ji Lei finally appears. His ferocity is revealed on his face. In the palm of his hand, aura surges wildly! "Twenty days! It''s been a long time! Jiley! I''ve prepared too much to kill you! You can''t be my opponent at all Li Wudao roars. At this moment, the aura rises suddenly and turns into a giant python. He spits out the unreal letter of the snake to Ji Lei. Ji Lei can feel that Li Wudao''s strength is much stronger than before. In terms of realm, Li Wudao has eight or even nine levels of martial spirit realm, but his aura has no reason From this, Ji Lei can conclude that Li Wudao just used some foreign objects that can boost his strength. The fight between life and death, these surface threats, have no effect at all!


    "The bite of a wild Python!" Li Wudao grabs Ji Lei from a distance with his palm. The python, which is ready to go, opens his mouth and pours on Jilei. The aura hurricane carried by Li Wudao makes people unable to stand on his feet.


    "Battle dragon strangle!" The Dragon grain halberd sends out a thousand feet of light. The breath of Ji Lei at this moment is much stronger than that of 26 days ago! When Li Wudao''s aura is suddenly exerted, Ji Lei does not show any weakness. When the dragon pattern halberd is raised, it will fight against it with its own aura. With the rage of Ji


    Lei, he turns into a holy dragon and rushes towards Li Wudao''s Python!


    "Boom


    However, Jilei is like an old pine standing in the storm of aura, and his anger in his eyes has never dissipated because of the strong wind!


    Qi is like a sharp knife. It can strangle people to death. Li Wudao''s body is strangled by the fierce spirit! Blood gushed out of his tender flesh in an instant, which was far from the strength of Ji Lei. Li Wudao''s Python was not a combination of the holy dragon at all!


    Almost at the moment of collision, the victory or defeat has already been known! The holy dragon''s holy power is that it makes the python unable to move for a moment. The aura turns into a sharp blade and stabs the Python''s abdomen with a knife. The sharp turn of the knife makes the Python''s body twist into sections!


    The Python''s mouth grew up, as if it was groaning in pain, and then it disappeared completely under the pressure of the dragon. The holy dragon broke through the Python''s defense line and went straight to Li Wudao! Li Wudao didn''t even respond. Why did Jilei''s strength change so much in just 20 days? That strength is close to King Wu! If Ji Lei defeated Li Wudao with pure fighting skills, this time, he really crushed Li Wudao in terms of cultivation and hard power. Li Wudao thought that he could easily subdue Ji Lei by using all means to improve his strength, but he was wrong. At the moment, Li Wudao is still like a pawn in front of the general It''s not worth mentioning.


    Tiny! Li Wudao felt his insignificance for the first time in front of Jilei''s incomparable aura! The holy dragon seems to have inexhaustible power. In front of Jilei, Li Wudao is a gravel, humble and weak.The feeling of weakness from the soul made Li Wudao extremely powerless.


    He has even given up resistance.


    The dragon is angry and roaring, a pair of golden longan, filled with the breath of extinction.


    "Give me... Die!"


    Shenglong''s roar, accompanied by Jilei''s roar, goes straight to Li Wudao!


    Instant, strangle!


    "Boom


    Holy dragon rolled up the rolling dust, the sky, instantly filled with smoke, dust charming eyes, people''s eyes turned into a moment of confusion!


    For a long time, the dust settled, Li Wudao has no voice. When Li Ji is standing, he thinks that he can''t wait to see Li Ji! Ji Lei takes a step back and takes a close look. He finds a stranger standing in front of Li Wudao. Ji Lei''s previous blow is absorbed by a mysterious aura shield in front of him!


    "Who are you?" Jilei asked in a cold voice when he saw a stranger.


    The man looked at Jilei''s pupils, and then whispered, "I''m called Li Wuyou. I''m Li Wudao''s second brother."


    "I can''t help killing you, but I don''t care about you. It''s not a good thing to kill you." After hearing Li Wuyou''s words, Ji Lei is not moved at all. The dragon pattern halberd is shining with more fierce luster at this moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    The light of the Dragon grain halberd is cold and sharp. Ji Lei holds the Dragon grain halberd and walks towards Li Wuyou step by step. Li Wuyou sighs a low sigh. Then, a soft aura surrounds Ji Lei''s steps. All of a sudden, Ji Lei suddenly feels that his steps are heavy. He is too heavy to move. Looking at the way Ji Lei tries to get close to Li Wudao and then kill him, Li Wuyou sighs and says to Ji Lei: "you Don''t struggle. My aura is not so exaggerated, but it can block people''s way forward and backward. Don''t struggle. I won''t hurt you. "


    Hearing this seemingly painstaking advice, Ji Lei is totally deaf to it. She looks at Li Wuyou with a sneer. Then, in her tone of voice, she asks contemptuously, "are you all so hypocritical?"


    "Hypocrisy or hypocrisy is up to you to judge, I will not refute." Li Wuyou heard Ji Lei''s words, but he didn''t show any anger at all. Then he said to Jilei, "I just hope you can let go of the injustice."


    "You dream!" Ji Lei is furious. His original intention is to cut Li Wudao into pieces and kill him. However, Li Wuyou opens his mouth to Jilei to let Li Wudao go? If Ji Lei didn''t understand it, he would think Li Wuyou was a fool!


    Li Wudao shivers behind Li Wuyou, and his eyes are gradually dull.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." Li Wuyou continues to say to Ji Lei: "as long as you can let go of the injustice." "I want that woman hanging above the gate to live! Can you do it? " Ji Lei was already furious, pointing to Li Wuyou''s nose and swearing: "You Li family, of course, is a superior posture! They don''t care about human life! Why don''t you go and see what kind of animal behavior your brother did before it! I don''t need to ask, is he so big that he has done less than animals? "


    Ji Lei''s words are like a needle, which pierces Li Wuyou''s ears. Li Wuyou''s face shows a little sadness. He really has no reason to beg Jilei for Li Wudao''s life. No, it''s not unreasonable, but unqualified.


    Even his own brother does not deny that Li Wudao has completely lost his personality. What he has done is heinous, but it is appropriate to hurt the nature. Li Wudao, as his name is, he has no way in his heart!


    "I can''t bring that woman back to life. What Wu Dao did is really wrong...


    " it''s not wrong! It''s a beast! Beast Ji Lei''s eyes are about to crack. When discussing with Li Wuyou, Ji Lei''s anger always rises. If it wasn''t for now, Ji Lei really wanted to kill Li Wudao, a beast, and Li Wuyou, a hypocrite, to Yiji! "Life for life, blood for blood. This is an eternal truth! " Jilei wanted to tear them all up and said with gnashing teeth: "the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Why does your brother become like this? Don''t you know that you are a brother?! You Li family is not a good thing! I must kill Li Wudao today! Otherwise, the gate of Beihan capital, that woman! Dream ink! We will never close our eyes! "


    "Boom


    Ji Lei''s heel, suddenly burst out of the majestic aura, Li Wuyou imposed on his own shackles, in an instant was Jilei directly crushed! Fury of Ji Lei, in strength, is to obtain the promotion by leaps and bounds!


    Ye Qingqing has never seen Ji Lei get angry like this. In her short time with Ji Lei, Ji Lei is always not in a hurry. He always talks, laughs and humorously, and always makes Ye Qingqing laugh. This is before mengmo''s accident.


    Aura tears the surrounding space, and a twisted black hole emerges in Jilei''s body. The huge suction makes it difficult to stabilize the human body.


    Li Wuyou didn''t respond to the fury of aura. After seeing the flying aura, Li Wudao''s face suddenly gushed out a strong fear and grabbed Li Wuyou''s clothes, unable to say a word.


    "Shuanglong... Sunset halberd!"


    The roar of Jilei rang through the whole world! At the moment, the two dragons appear! Long Wei battle! At the moment of Shuanglong''s appearance, it was like a storm!


    "Roar


    The roar of the Dragon resounds all over the world, shaking the eardrums of all people! Aura with the bursts of howling ravaged the earth! Li Wuyou condenses into a shield, but in an instant, it is all torn into pieces by the fierce wind!


    The Furious Jilei, strong and terrifying. Ji Lei, who is out of his mind, is suffocating...


    the dragon power will instantly permeate the whole heaven and earth! Crazy surge of aura, instant Li Wuyou and Li Wudao to swallow up!!!


    "Boom


    The aura is overwhelming. Li Wuyou and Li Wudao are engulfed in an instant!


    The dust of the earth, mixed with the snow, blinds people''s eyes!


    In Ji Lei''s body, the aura is rapidly consumed. The double dragon sunset without reservation makes the world pale! And Li Wuyou and Li Wudao naturally have no reason to resist Ji Lei''s attack.Ji Lei''s elixir field is empty. This halberd has exhausted all his strength. The ground on which he is located collapses and forms a huge pit. The faces of those who stop to watch are full of shock!


    Is this the person that the Li family is clamoring to arrest all day long... But when this man really appears, what can the Li family do to him...


    Li Wuyou is not Ji Lei''s opponent, let alone Li Wudao?


    Throughout the whole Beihan capital, the only one who can compete with Ji Lei is...


    "Ji Lei!"


    A blue barrier will cover the place where Jilei is! On the blue hemispherical barrier, there is a dense electricity. Ji Lei suddenly looks up and finds a figure standing in the sky, looking down at Ji Lei.


    "And who are you?" Naturally, Jilei doesn''t know this person. At the same time, a cough sounds suddenly. Li Wuyou stands up from the deep pit and holds Li Wudao''s body in his hands. His hands and feet are all burnt and black. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    "Not dead?" Seeing this, Ji Lei wants to continue to pull out his halberd and rush forward to kill Li Wuyou. However, the man in the sky grabs his hand. Jilei''s body can''t move at once! That resistance is stronger than Li Wuyou!


    "My name is Li Wujiang, the eldest son of the Li family." People in the sky suddenly say to Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face is even more gloomy when he hears his words. The three brothers of Li family appear one after another, which makes Jilei upset. "Li Wujiang... Even the eldest son of the Li family, who is usually shut up, has appeared. It seems that this time, Ji Lei has really made a big deal of things..." people in beihandu, after seeing Li Wujiang, all show a look of fear. Looking at Ji Lei''s eyes, they become more complicated in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "What about your name Li Wujiang? Are you here to die? " Ji Lei looks up at the sky, and the cold forest in her eyebrows emerges.


    "Wow


    Ji Lei''s words have aroused the public outcry and talked with him, but Li Wujiang! Li''s eldest son, the absolute superior! What qualifications does jiley have to say? For a while, some people''s eyes began to become pitiful. Although a well behaved young man, his strength was not so good, but his brain was not very good. Li''s family members could not provoke Li Wujiang, which was the iron law that the whole Beihan capital remembered! Even if it is the Xiao family, they dare not be bold in front of Li Wujiang! He has absolute strength and Iron-blooded wrist, is the God of killing that all people fear!


    However, Ji Lei''s words did not make Li Wujiang angry. At least on the surface, Li Wujiang''s look did not change much, and he was indifferent all the time. "You are arrogant, but you are right. Only arrogant people can do this." Li Wujiang said faintly. Then, he looked down at the huge pit that Ji Lei had smashed. Then he saw Li Wuyou holding Li Wudao, who did not know whether he was alive or dead. He frowned and said:


    Li Wudao has already been like this. Let''s forget it. A woman can''t be so aggressive. "


    This is not in the tone of negotiation, but an order from above! The kind of indifference that has been carried out to the bone makes Jilei''s anger rise again!


    "What do you say?" Ji Lei''s eyes are full of wild fire that will burn the original. Looking at Li Wujiang''s face, he almost wants to tear him to pieces!


    What do you mean, a woman is not worth such a fight?


    Li Wujiang''s thick eyebrows twisted together, and said indifferently: "what I said is not clear enough? If you give up now, I won''t investigate. Li Wudao has already paid his price. What else do you want? "


    "I want him dead!" Jilei roared, but as soon as he said this, a powerful aura suddenly appeared around him. The huge pressure came from all around, making Ji Lei unable to move or breathe. "Well, that''s a bit too much. It''s impossible for the son of heaven to commit the same crime as the common people. Do you know what I mean?" Li Wujiang''s face, which was cold to the extreme, suddenly showed a trace of banter. He was a superior person since he was a child, and his idea of being superior went deep into his bone marrow.


    when Ji Lei said these words, Li Wujiang just felt that it was just a fly hopping around. If he was still stubborn after warning, he would shoot him to death, anyway I don''t even blink.


    "I don''t care what kind of retarded reason you are! Don''t say these out of tune words with me! If I want Li Wudao to die today, he will die! Even if it''s Dara Jinxian, it can''t save his dog''s life! " Ji Lei Heng halberd ascended to the sky, and his bloody mouth revealed the majestic and lofty meaning of killing.


    "My way, I am the biggest!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Li Wujiang''s eyes suddenly congealed. With a move of his hand, his aura was wrapped around Ji Lei''s body like a maggot of tarsal bones. Ji Lei''s eyes were full of killing intention. Just now he had a chance to rest, Ji Lei had recovered some of his aura.


    "Broken!"


    Ji Lei''s whole body suddenly radiates a dazzling golden light. The fierce vigorous winds are tenaciously resisting the invasion of Li Wujiang''s aura.


    "King Wu..."


    in Ji Lei''s mind, he has a general understanding of Li Wujiang''s strength, and the most important one is the strength of King Wu! Although Ji Lei''s realm has soared, it is still a step away from the realm of King Wu. It is the gap that makes Ji Lei have only resistance in front of Li Wujiang! "It''s just the peak of Wuling state. If you have half the strength of King Wu, then what? In front of me, you are just a mole ant! " Li Wujiang sneers at Ji Lei''s unwillingness, and the aura and pressure he exerts on Ji Lei is also increasing. The feeling is even harmful to the fish in the pond. Those who stand closer to each other become difficult to breathe. Even those with weaker strength are even directly pressed into blood foam by Li Wujiang when he comes to the Aura!


    Such strength, powerful suffocating!


    Below, the bloody shadows burst, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became frightening. However, Li Wujiang''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. Killing people was as common as eating and drinking water for him, which could not cause his emotional fluctuation.


    "Well! Cough There is a smell of blood in Jilei''s throat. The hot blood spurts from Jilei''s throat and vomits on the ground. Jilei feels that the aura that binds him is constantly putting pressure on his body. Jilei''s eyes have become blood red and fuzzy.


    But it didn''t fall.


    Looking at Jilei''s thin but resolute figure, Li Wujiang''s brow slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise, but the whirl turned into fierce.


    "How long can you see me standing?"


    "Blow it up


    "Boom, boom!"


    Beside Jilei, countless air auras mixed together and exploded. The scalding heat wave pounded Jilei''s body. In an instant, smoke billowed, and Jilei''s body disappeared in the smoke and dust. When the smoke disappears, Jilei must have become a corpse!Li Wujiang is waiting for that moment, but at a certain moment, his heart, however, has no sign of fierce pumping!


    A feeling of extreme uneasiness suddenly rose from his heart!


    In the smoke, a tiny black spot is growing bigger and bigger! Become a fuzzy figure! This figure, more and more clear!


    In a flash, aura surged! Thunder roll! Golden light! Turn into two dragons and come into the world in anger!


    "Sorry... I''m sorry...


    " it''s a bit hard! "


    Ji Lei''s voice through the smoke and thunder, into Li Wujiang''s ears, that body is also more and more clear!


    It''s coming at you! Aura, become violent at this moment!


    "No way! You can''t be alive! " Li Wujiang never thought that Jilei could survive in such explosions! But he also quickly reflected, since can''t kill, then kill again!


    "Boundless crazy lock!" Li Wujiang''s aura turns into strong chains, and the sound of iron crashing ping-pong rings!


    "Boom!"


    The sky is suddenly clouded! In the dark clouds, silver snakes fall like snow flakes!


    "Thunder Sutra... Double Dragons..."


    "sunset is shining!"


    "Roar!" Lightning and thunder! After that, however, the momentum of the two dragons suddenly soared. This kind of prestige is full of vitality!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The mighty dragon power suddenly appears at this moment! Jilei''s figure, in this crazy aura storm, is constantly pulled! He has almost lost his mind! What is madness? Today, even if he died on the spot, he vowed to chop off the head of Li Wudao''s neck!


    "Brother jiley!" Ji Lei''s irresponsible behavior makes Ye Qingqing''s pink cheek full of worry and anxiety. He almost rushes forward. Fortunately, he is stopped by Hu lie. Otherwise, once Ye Qingqing, who has no spiritual cultivation, enters the storm of Shuanglong, he will surely be dead!


    Crazy! Chaos! The surrounding air, has lost the slightest order to speak of, dancing all over the sky, shivering under the dragon power! The aura of the riot swept Li Wujiang''s cheek. Li Wujiang''s indifferent and inhuman face was dignified for the first time, and it was extremely dignified.


    Li Wuyou, standing at the bottom of the pit, stares at the figure of Ji Lei, whose aura is gradually floating. He can''t help but open his mouth.


    Is this his strength? It''s really frightening... Even if it''s as strong as Li Wujiang, before Ji Lei''s move, you can''t be careless! Li Wuyou here, can''t help but pinch a sweat for Li Wujiang.


    "The momentum is good, but how about..." Li Wujiang lifted his lips slightly, raised a sarcastic arc, looked at Ji Lei, and said slowly, "no matter how strong you are, you are just a martial spirit realm in the final analysis! And I am the real king of Wu


    Li Wujiang roared in his throat, and his majestic roar shocked people! Like the majestic king of beasts!


    "Iron chain, mieyang finger!" Li Wujiang''s aura, instantly spread and open, aura iron wire around Ji Lei! Then, Li Wujiang''s spirit cover, suddenly condenses a huge aura finger! Fingerprints have the mystery and mystery of the abyss, sending out a lot of pressure! That''s the majesty of his King Wu! Never be hit by


    !


    "Those who commit the following crimes shall be punished!"


    Li Wujiang''s voice fell down, and the iron chain and mieyang finger all rushed towards Jilei''s body in an instant! Li Wujiang''s eyes are wide and he glares at Ji Lei.


    The two dragons exert it with thunder power. In an instant, the dragon power and the thunder power all burst out in an instant. The air of fury rushed towards the two different martial arts skills released by Li Wujiang! It''s all about crashing together!


    "Boom


    That moment, the sky color change, the sky''s dark clouds are scattered by the earthquake! The hunting snow and the cold sunshine reappeared at this moment, and the faint light fell on jiley''s shoulder.


    Jiley had no image to speak of at the moment, and her clothes all burst out! His shoulders and body were all covered with blood, stained with blood, and stained with Jilei''s skin, hair and ears.


    The aura is still tearing, but looking at the situation, although Ji Lei''s two dragons are extremely powerful, there is still a gap between Ji Lei''s two dragons and Li Wujiang''s. this gap is as irreparable as a natural moat. Ji Lei''s eyes are covered with a layer of fog, and the outside world is hard to see.


    "Boom


    In an instant, Jilei''s two dragons are like a collapsed mountain. Under the joint attack of the iron chain and the huge aura finger, they are finally defeated! The two dragons roared in the air, and their bodies gradually dissipated. But before they died, they also wiped out the two moves.


    The aura disappeared in an instant. Ji Lei''s blood stained face showed a confused look.


    He has no strength. His elixir field is empty, without a trace of aura. In front of him, there is such a terrible existence as Li Wujiang. Now Ji Lei has to fight with death! Ji Lei''s situation is very bad, but Li Wujiang is not so good. He really didn''t expect that he would end up in a mess in front of a martial spirit state! Li Wujiang hair hair, clothes are also broken broken, broken broken broken. Qi and blood in his body is surging,


    although he is much better than Ji Lei, as the king of Wu, Li Wujiang can''t allow himself to be beaten like this by a martial spirit state! And it''s a martial spirit realm with many scars! "Gilley! I admit that you are really extraordinary. You are the first one who can beat me in such a mess In the depth of Li Wujiang''s eyes, madness is slowly emerging, "but the Wuling state is the Wuling state after all! Your strength is too poor for me! So you''re not my match! Let''s die.


    ! "


    In Li Wujiang''s body, aura revives again! A huge golden ring knife is in Li Wujiang''s hand. With this knife, Li Wujiang''s momentum will be a lot more domineering in an instant! Li Wujiang, like a general in the army, calls for war in front of Jilei battle!


    "Jiley, die!" Li Wujiang roared, his body flashed, and his gold ring knife was slashing towards Jilei! Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled. In an instant, the dragon pattern halberd rose high. The golden ring knife cut it down, and it just hit the halberd pole of the dragon pattern halberd. The gold and iron collided and burst out sparks! Although Ji Lei''s Halberd has resisted Li''s attack, the aura suddenly erupted from the golden ring Sabre still pushed Ji Lei''s body far away.


    "Dong!" Ji Lei falls to the ground. The cold snow on the ground makes Ji Lei gasp. Li Wujiang jumps up one step and cuts again. He cuts down the mountain like a tiger!"Thunderbolt!"


    "Boom


    A stuffy noise rings, and Ji Lei''s body disappears in the same place. Li Wujiang cuts the sky with a knife. At the same time, Ji Lei appears behind Li Wujiang.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Ji Lei took a breath and gathered enough aura of thunder flash to release it. If it was a little later, Ji Lei would be split by the golden ring knife...


    but at the same time, after this flash, Ji Lei''s aura was completely exhausted, and there was obviously a lot of aura of dragon grain halberd.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..." Ji Lei gasped for breath. I think he was still in a state of palpitation. Li Wujiang turned around slowly. Instead of being angry, he looked at Jilei and said slowly, "run. Now, you really don''t have the strength to run?"


    "It''s just a martial spirit realm. I dare to be arrogant in front of my King Wu!" Li Wujiang''s aura turns into strong wind and rushes towards Jilei! And jiley has no strength to run.


    "Die!" Li Wujiang''s eyes are about to crack, and his teeth are clenched. He almost overflows with blood. Relying on the strength of Wuling state, he can compete with Li Wujiang for a long time. Ji Lei is obviously a terrible opponent! This son, once he has made a grudge with his family, he must kill him completely and never stay!


    So, he''s going to witness the death of Gilley!


    The blood color is brilliant, the blood flower condenses into the charming appearance, the grand bloom!


    "Boom


    The sound of explosion sounded, but Li Wujiang waited for the death of Jilei, but it did not come.


    A figure stands in front of Ji Lei''s body. In the diffuse smoke, the indifferent voice slowly rings out: "it''s just a heavy weight of King Wu. How big is frost island? When will you come to show off your power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    The sudden appearance of the figure not only surprised Li Wujiang, but even Ji Lei didn''t expect that he was alone in Beihan. Now, only Ye Qingqing and Hu lie only knew each other. Even if they add up, they would not be Li Wujiang''s opponents, let alone resist Li Wujiang''s attack! "Who are you?" Li Wujiang narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure standing in front of Jilei. The dust and snow covered the sky and danced against the wind. The roaring voice echoed in Jilei''s ears! However, Li Wujiang found that the man''s clothes were not affected by the wind! Always


    is always hanging straight!


    He did not show his appearance, a pure white cloak, to cover his face, but it did not affect his fight. "You Li''s family has been dominating in Beihan city for too long... I''ve never seen such an arrogant family..." that figure is always in front of Jilei, but its not wide back gives people a very heavy sense of security! And his voice, Jilei was surprised to find that


    , once upon a time, he actually heard it! As like as two peas, all rivers run into sea.


    , "you are... The one in heaven and earth..." Ji Lei finally heard some clues. His voice and the time he was in heaven and earth hall, and Li no Tao bid for the last one, the same person!


    The man didn''t answer Jilei''s question, and Jilei didn''t find out. Such a strong man would even rescue himself? Jilei never remembers knowing such a strong man, let alone offending a Li family for her own sake!


    All of a sudden, Jilei felt flattered. But the figure turned slowly and did not show his face to Jilei. Instead, he used his deliberately low voice to say to Jilei: "I''m just ordered by others. You don''t need to misunderstand us. We are not familiar with each other."


    Hearing this, Jilei is inevitably a little embarrassed, but his words make Ji Lei more curious and ordered by others? By whom? Is there anyone else in the distance who knows about Jilei? Li Wujiang was ignored. He was very angry and glared at the voice. His voice gradually became cold: "this friend, I suggest you don''t mind your own business. It''s disrespectful to the Tang family to impersonate the Tang family. If he offends the Li family, such crimes can''t be eliminated even if they are dead! I can regard the things just now as if I didn''t see them. If you leave quickly, I''m afraid I won''t know each other


    As soon as Li Wujiang''s words came out, the man slowly turned his head, and his lips under his cloak lifted slightly. Then, from that mouth, he spat out a sentence full of scorn: "you didn''t hear my words, did you?"


    Li Wujiang frowned: "what?"


    "As I said earlier, I was ordered to protect this boy. Don''t talk to me about the Tang family and Li family. In my eyes, it''s bullshit. But you, who are you to frighten me


    "You Li family, from the top to the bottom, you are really a mischievous face. It''s disgusting."


    This person''s words, let Li Wujiang''s face suddenly become white, and then the anger in his eyes can''t help but burst out, pointing to the figure and yelling: "wanton maniac! How dare you insult the reputation of Li family! I will enforce the law on the spot today! "


    Li Wujiang was furious, but the white cloaked man just murmured in a low voice: "fool."


    Li Wujiang couldn''t bear it. Holding the golden ring knife in his hand, he stormed at the white cloaked man. The majestic and fierce air of the sword rushed towards him. However, the man did not waver and stood still. When Li Wujiang approached, he raised his palm slightly.


    "Yu." After a light word, a nearly substantial shield suddenly formed in front of the white cloaked man''s palm. Li Wujiang cut down and cut on the shield to break the shield. However, when the two collided, Li Wu''s body was unable to stop it!


    "Pa!"


    Li Wujiang fell straight to the ground, spitting blood. The golden ring knife fell on the ground and made a "jingle" sound. The white cloaked man did not stop like this. He walked slowly to Li Wujiang, looked at the golden ring knife that had fallen on the ground, raised his feet and printed his shoes on the golden ring knife.


    "Click!"


    Li Wujiang suddenly felt a fierce and unbearable pain in his abdomen! The bottom of the pupil suddenly gushed out like a tide of blood red, and then quickly faded away! The feeling of emptiness from the soul suddenly spread all over Li Wujiang''s body!


    Li Wujiang curled up on the ground like a worm. His whole body trembled. Ji Lei opened his eyes and looked at the scene. This... Crushed Li Wujiang''s soul with one foot. What strength is this!


    The white cloaked man looked at Li Wujiang, who was suffering a lot on the ground. He raised a slight arc of contempt and said to him: "in the northern cold capital, human life is not worth mentioning in your eyes, but in front of me, your life is also as humble."


    This is called a return for a reward, heaven good reincarnation.After the pain, Li Wujiang''s eyes suddenly froze down, because he could feel that, in a flash, the aura in his body was leaving him at a flying speed! Li Wujiang couldn''t accept the result. In a flash, the mysterious man who suddenly appeared changed the whole deadlock so easily! It''s just a flash! Li Wujiang, like an ant, was pressed on the ground by him, never turning over! He is no longer the king of Wu who is higher than the king of Wu. Now he has fallen from the clouds! Become a no martial spirit, no cultivation of the disabled!


    Li Wuyou climbed out of the pit and saw such a scene. The weakness and weakness in his eyes instantly spread up.


    "Who told me to listen to my lady so much? I''ll help you for the time being..." the white cloaked man lowered his head and glanced at Jilei''s body. Then he turned around and came to Li Wuyou. He waved to Li Wuyou and said, "give me Li Wudao." Br >, but Li''s coat was not broken by Li Ji''s promise, but Li''s coat was not broken.


    "Don''t you want to kill him, do it."


    Ji Lei was caught off guard by the behavior of the man in white cloak, but he also quickly responded to it. He looked at Li Wudao who fell on the ground and held up the Dragon halberd! This is the only way he can kill Li Wudao now!


    Li Wudao arrives in Ji Lei''s hand, Li Wuyou''s eyes, already flooded with despair.


    "Stop it!" Just when Ji Lei is ready to let Li Wudao pay for his blood debts, a voice of hearing words suddenly rings out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The sound of the middle air came from the top of the sky, and the two figures suddenly fell down at this time! Ji Lei looks at the two figures. These are two middle-aged people. Ji Lei has never seen them before. However, everyone else in beihandu can no longer be familiar with them! They are the masters of the whole Beihan capital, Li wuheng, the leader of the Li family, and Xiao Juezhong, the head of the Xiao family.


    Two figures slowly fall, stand together, the majestic breath in an instant all bloom open! The strength of King Wu''s peak is so powerful that the breath of the whole world is shaking!


    These are two king of Wu at the peak!


    "Two kings of Wu..." The face of the white cloaked man showed a little doubt. His eyes swept around and looked at the sudden appearance of Li wuheng and Xiao Jue Zhong.


    Li wuheng''s eyes cast a glance at the disabled Li Wudao, and his eyes suddenly burst out with endless rage. He looks at Ji Lei''s face and wishes to tear Ji Lei apart! "You are the one who hurts? Little bastard, come here to me Without saying a word, Li wuheng tried to suck Ji Lei to him directly. Naturally, the strength of Ji Lei Wu''s spiritual realm could not resist Li wuheng''s power. However, just as Jilei''s feet were about to leave the ground, another aura appeared suddenly, which directly resisted Li wuheng''s aura!


    "Who?" Seeing that his aura was resisted, Li Wu Heng was naturally furious. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the other aura. It was the white cloaked man who helped Jilei at the critical moment. Then, the man stepped forward slowly and walked in front of Jilei.


    "You can''t move this person." At the moment, the voice of the white cloaked man seems a little indifferent, but Li wuheng naturally won''t listen to him. Seeing that his own attack is resisted, he opens his hand again and shoots him from afar!


    "Brush!" When the aura comes, if an ordinary person is slapped, it will turn into blood foam. However, the white cloaked man lightly raises his palm and blocks it in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of smashing sounded, but Li wuheng did not take a picture of the white cloaked man. When he was a foot away from him, the aura of the palm print was resisted. "What?" Li wuheng is not very able to believe that his palm was so easily resisted? Judging from his figure, he should be quite young. How can he be able to compete with King Wu at a young age? What''s more, Li wuheng is not an ordinary martial arts king! That''s the peak state of King Wu. It''s just a step away from the powerful existence of King Wu! Even if it is a casual palm, then it should not be so simple! "You still have some strength. It seems that you are also a young genius. I don''t want you to die ugly. If you stop, I won''t quarrel with you." Li Wu Heng thought that if the fight really started, it might not be so easy for him to win, so he began to use a gentle strategy to dissuade the white cloak man. However, the white cloak man also thought that Li wuheng was farting.


    "You Li''s father and son are really the same, even the way they speak is so similar." A slight smile of ridicule came out of his mouth. Li wuheng heard his words, but his brows suddenly wrinkled. Looking at the white cloaked man, he said in a grim voice, "is this your refusal?"


    "Yes, I refuse."


    The white cloaked man''s reply was so simple that Jilei didn''t think of it. He really couldn''t understand why this man was willing to protect himself or even offend such a huge thing as the Li family?


    "It seems that you don''t know each other..." Li wuheng''s tone suddenly became mysterious. Then he took a look at Xiao Jue Zhong beside him and saw a trace of killing intention from each other''s eyes.


    Since you can''t persuade me back, kill me! They have two top Wuwang, how can they be afraid of a younger generation? "Since you are so ignorant, it seems that I can only tear you apart. You will pay the price of bleeding for your obstinacy!" Xiao Jue Zhong''s tone is ferocious. In his cognition, Ji Lei is the murderer who killed his baby son. At the moment, the murderer is standing in front of him, which is called Xiao Jue


    How can Zhong swallow this tone? Today, no one can stop him from killing jiley!


    "I''m going to kill the boy myself!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiao Jue Zhong''s aura, which is as majestic as the vast stars, surges out in a flash. The strength of King Wu''s peak is even more abundant! Like the sea!


    Under the white cloak, the mouth slowly hooked up, two dozen one? How could he be afraid of such a madman?


    "Die!" Xiao Jue Zhong took the lead to rush up, mixed with a strong aura of a punch, toward the white cloak man''s face will be mercilessly hit! However, the white cloaked man did not panic at all and leaned slightly to avoid the blow. However, Xiao Juezhong was the peak of King Wu after all. That is to say, he responded in a flash. After one blow failed, he pinched the synthetic fist with the other hand and hit him hard at the abdomen of the white cloaked man!


    "Rattan beetle!" "Bang!" Xiao Juezhong thought that his fist could beat the white cloaked man to the ground and spit blood. But in a flash, a pair of aura armor suddenly formed on the white cloaked man. When Xiao Jue Zhong''s fist landed, the aura on it was mysteriously strangeTake off all your armor!


    "Kuang Dang!" The sound of a broken gong sounded, and a bronze medal, which was not very large, fell from the white cloaked man. Perhaps it was because of the strong wind that the East Tibet fell in his pocket without putting it firmly in his pocket. The white cloaked man was obviously a little surprised, but he didn''t panic. As soon as his toe kicked, the bronze medal immediately returned to his own hand, but the words engraved on it were vaguely seen by Xiao Jue Zhong.


    After seeing the word, Xiao Jue Zhong''s expression suddenly froze there. It seems that he can''t believe it. However, his attack situation has stopped. Li wuheng can''t help but have some doubts and anxieties. He looks at Xiao Jue Zhong and says, "brother Xiao?" "Shut up!" I didn''t expect Li wuheng''s question, but Xiao Jue Zhong''s extremely impatient response. Xiao Jue Zhong''s expression suddenly became hesitant when facing the white cloaked man. Looking at the blocked face, he tentatively asked, "are you... From the Luo family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Luo family?" This name is not unfamiliar to anyone in frost island! Li wuheng didn''t have time to get angry because of Xiao Jue Zhong''s words. He looked at the white cloaked man. If he was really from the Luo family, it would be very difficult to kill Ji Lei.


    "Luo family people?" Ji Lei is also suspicious. When he looks at the white figure, his eyebrows frown slightly. If he is from the Luo family, it makes sense... But how does the person who sent him to help Jilei know where Jilei is?


    the white cloaked man did not show his face because of their two or three words, and even lowered the edge of his cloak , so that it can better block their own face.


    "The Xiao family... Go away..." under the white cloak, the man''s voice rings. If he talks like this, he is acquiescent of Xiao Jue Zhong''s question. This makes Xiao Jue Zhong''s face change instantly, and he looks at the man''s face and becomes humble and hesitant.


    "If it''s really the Lord of the Luo family! But... The boy named Jilei... I have to kill... "Although Xiao Juezhong has great respect for this invisible cloaked man, his tone is still tough. He said that he must kill Jilei today! No matter who stops it! "Why did you kill him? I don''t remember his meeting with the Xiao family. " Under the white cloak, a voice with a little doubt came out. Hearing this, Xiao Jue Zhong was even more indignant. He said to him, "you don''t know, but you are covering up a cruel hungry wolf! My son shack was killed by jiley "You fart! It''s Li Wudao who killed shauk! " When Ji Lei heard this, although he had expected it, he could not help but be angry. As soon as Ji Lei said this, before waiting for Xiao Jue Zhong to speak, Li wuheng said, "boy, Li Xiao and his family have always lived in harmony in the northern cold city. You are too naive to sow discord?" Li wuheng knows that Xiao Jue Zhong is definitely likely to turn against the so-called Luo family at a critical moment. Therefore, at this juncture, Li wuheng must stabilize Xiao Jue Zhong. Although the whole Beihan capital will not believe this, it is very useful to maintain the superficial relationship of


    with the scene words.


    Ji Lei sneers and doesn''t argue. God knows how Li wuheng has the face to say such a thing. Xiao Juezhong doesn''t refute Li wuheng. Now, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, to let Ji Lei die completely!


    The eyes under the white cloak glanced back at jiley''s expression, but they didn''t make a statement. Xiao Juezhong thought that his words would make the man in white immediately turn to the enemy. After all, although the strength of the two families was not equal, there was still a real kinship. There was no reason for the Luo family to help an outsider deal with himself! Xiao Juezhong waited expectantly, hoping that the man in white would turn around immediately. Unfortunately, what he was waiting for was the disdain of the man in white: "didn''t I just say that? This person I Baoding today, Xiao family is not Xiao''s, what''s the relationship between death and me? I only know that if someone makes me fight to protect him, I have to


    do it. " "What?" The words of the man in white naturally aroused the suspicions of Li wuheng and Xiao Jue Zhong. Ji Lei, the boy, has no background! Why is there a strong Luo family strong person willing to do so for him? Is there any acquaintance between him and the Luo family?


    Ji Lei suddenly realized that he had thought of a man. Luo''s eye liner was all over the frost island. It seemed that it was not difficult to find out such a person as Ji Lei, and only she could help all these efforts to help Ji Lei cross the storm.


    Xiao Zhong suddenly became cold when he heard the white man''s words, and looked at him. He looked at him indifferently and said, "that adult... Are you going to let someone go? "


    "Indeed." The man in white nodded without scruple, and then waved to them provocatively: "if you insist on it, I have no problem with one dozen two."


    On hearing this, Xiao Jue Zhong laughed, and repeatedly bowed his hands to the man in white: "how dare Xiao beat an adult when you''re talking and laughing...


    this is strange. Even the man in white frowns and does not understand. But Xiao Jue Zhong laughs at this moment, and then suddenly says in a loud voice," Yan Tian! Here''s an adult of Luo family! I don''t know if you know... "


    with the sound of Xiao Jue Zhong falling down, a figure suddenly falls from the sky. That face is really a bit of immortal spirit. White clothes win the snow, and the brocade flutters. Looking at the figure, the man in white frowns quietly.


    "Where is the Luo family?" The man named Yan Tian slowly paced forward. When he took a step, he suddenly burst out a aura of prestige! Spread like a ripple!


    "Ding."


    White hands slightly raised, will rush to their own aura to resist down, looking at the face, but not from a cold voice: "luoyantian, how can you be here?"


    "You know my name? It seems that they really belong to the Luo family. " Luo Yantian''s look is always with a point of arrogance, looking at the white figure, and then slowly said: "I''m here, you don''t care, report to the name." "A common young master of the Luo family, who is qualified to ask my name?" When the man in white hears Luo Yantian''s words, he can''t help but sneer. Ji Lei hears this, but he can''t help laughing on his face. What is commonplace? It is born by a concubine. Such a person''s status in the family is not specialDon''t be tall. Unless the owner of the house is very fond of him, and he has nothing to do with his position when he grows up, he can also play with authority in front of outsiders. In the Luo family, is it not necessary to look down on his face?


    Luo Yantian was stabbed by the man, and his face suddenly turned blue and blue. This is the forever pain point in his heart. Even if it is mentioned by others, Luo Yantian will be very angry. This was told by the man in white, and Luo Yantian''s face is extremely indelible!


    "It seems that you know a lot about it... Let me have a look at your identity!" Luo Yantian said, then directly step out of a step, rushed to the white man in front of his hand will be taken off his cloak! However, the man in white would not follow Luo Yantian''s wish, and when he took refuge, there was a gap in Luo Yantian''s waist. The man in white had the opportunity to knock him down with one hand,


    but he did not.


    He also knows that no matter how bad Luo Yantian is, he can be regarded as a young master of the Luo family. He should not use the same means to deal with the Xiao family. "Go!" Luo Yantian fell to the ground with one hand in the air, but then he stood up and felt no light on his face. At the same time, Xiao Juezhong was quick to react. When the man in white was not on guard against himself, he gave a light hand with gentle palm, which brushed the face of the man in white, and the cloak on his head was hanging down without warning at this moment.


    Inside, a handsome face appeared. Jilei looked at the familiar face, widened her eyes, and asked, "Luo Wuji? How is it you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "Luo Wuji?"


    The face appeared in people''s eyes, some familiar, some strange. Ji Lei knows that this man may be sent by Luo qianrou, but he didn''t expect that he was Luo Wuji! This person who had a little intersection with Jilei in Nirvana mountain is not an acquaintance, but it is also a fake to say that he is strange. After all, Luo Wuji was the one who defeated the enchantment and saved Jilei''s life with Wei Changqing at the last moment. But at the same time, a thing that has been dust laden in Jilei''s mind for some time suddenly reappears. If Luo Wuji is really Luo qianrou''s person, isn''t the frost queen that Jilei saw in Nirvana mountain before? At the thought of how many times she wanted to say something and stopped, Jilei had already decided that the queen of frost was Luo qianrou! Jilei had thought about this before, but I''m not sure, but now, the veil of the ice queen has been lifted! Under the veil, the startling face is Luo qianrou''s!


    "I''ve missed..." Ji Lei gave a bitter smile. The world is really changeable. It''s really helpless to miss it. If we miss it, we don''t know when it will be when we meet again...


    LUO Yantian looks at Luo Wuji''s face, and then he suddenly bursts out a sneering smile and says in a hoarse voice: "who am I? It''s your servant, but it is It''s just a running dog. What''s the right to mock me? " Luo Wuji and Luo Yantian have a high status in the Luo family. However, when Luo Yantian sees Luo Wuji, his face still shows a look higher than him. After all, even if luoyantian is a commoner, he is also a real young master of the Luo family! On the contrary, Luo Wuji is just the people who work under others.


    Luo Wuji was ridiculed, but he had a natural look. He did not have any angry color. He looked at Luoyan Tiandao lightly: "the common son is the common son, and his position is high and low. Do I want to understand with you?"


    This word, the outsider naturally does not understand, but Luo Yantian actually understood! Luo Yantian is a commoner of the Luo family, and the only one of them is Luo qianrou, his sister! Even if Luo qianrou is like a time bomb, I don''t know when it will break out and hurt others, but because of her legal status, the status of the family core has never changed! Even if Luoyan day is doing well, in order to have eye liner arrangement in remote areas, following his father''s orders,


    married a woman who he did not love, but still could not get his father''s appreciation. He never paid attention to Luo Yantian! The reason for all this, all because there is a father in the family as the darling, the apple of the eye sister, Luo qianrou! At that time Luo qianrou left inexplicably, Luo Yantian was also secretly happy for a long time, but the Luo family sent out almost all the strength to find Luo qianrou! Luo qianrou is just a naive girl. She thinks that the family doesn''t accept herself. But in fact, in Luo Yan''s eyes, Luo Qian is always the person her father attaches most importance to! Because of him, the existence of Luo Yantian is more dispensable! "If you are a slave, you will have the capital to publicize in front of me?" Luoyantian will always be a pain in luoyantian''s heart, but in front of luowuji, luoyantian will naturally fight back. If luoqianrou appears, luoyantian may shut up, but just one luowu


    pole... It''s not his turn to be bold in front of himself!


    "You''d better be your lady''s running dog." Luo Yan Tian Leng smiles, and then he rushes to Luo Wuji, and the aura on his two palms gushes out completely!


    "Bang!" In front of Luo Wuji, there is a wall of Aura! Luo Yantian''s attack, at this moment, is Luo Wuji to all resist down! A move failed, Luo Yan Tian Yan in the eye of war, but reached the peak! Spread out your hands and strike at Luo Wuji!


    "Wind frost palm!"


    One hand strong wind, with frost island''s unique bone chilling cold, toward the face of Luo Wuji and then slam away! Luo Wuji naturally won''t wait to die. His eyes squint. Then, on the palm of his hand, he suddenly bursts out the same piercing cold breath...


    "wind frost palm!"


    Luo Yantian, who is also a member of the Luo family, is not inferior to Luo Wuji in his martial arts. When his two palms collide, his aura overflows in an instant and collides violently in the cold wind!


    "Boom


    The huge explosion sound sounded, Luo Wuji and Luo Yantian''s body shape, all backward a few steps, after standing, look is dignified.


    Two people''s realm, unexpectedly is surprisingly similar, light is a palm, Luo Wuji and Luo Yantian, played an equal share. "Tut Tut, among the Eight Generals under your young lady, your strength is indeed the highest..." Luo Yantian''s eyes suddenly gushed a trace of solemnity. If he continued to fight like this, he and Luo Wuji would never fight anything. For Luo Yantian, Luo Wuji was definitely a tough opponent,


    although he did not want to admit it.


    "I don''t want to hurt you either. You go back and nothing happens." Luo Wuji put forward his request very briefly, but it was scorned by Luo Yantian.


    "Your strength is really good, but you forget... Even if you are strong, you are just a servant of Luo family! Humble status! You have wind frost palm, but do you have it? "Luo Yantian''s eyes suddenly became fierce. A crackling sound broke out in his body, just like fried beans! But Luo Wuji knows that this is the sound of bone interlacing!


    "Beishuanggong!"


    Luo Yantian''s throat suddenly gave out a low roar. At the same time, his aura became more and more violent. It seems that in a flash, Luo Yantian''s strength has improved several levels!


    "This is..." Luo Wuji''s eyes squint, a bad premonition suddenly rises from his heart. "This is the secret of the Luo family! A servant like you, of course, is not qualified to contact with you! " Luo Yantian''s tone had already been extremely angry. The power brought by beishuanggong made Luo Yantian eager to release this power and hit Luo Wuji! Crush him to pieces!


    Ji Lei frowned, then whispered to Luo Wuji: "can you call?"


    "I''m not sure. What''s more, he''s a young master of the Luo family. I can''t hurt him casually."


    Hearing Luo Wuji''s words, Ji Lei''s heart sank. Looking at Luo Yantian''s figure gradually hanging in the air, his eyes were filled with dignity. "Die!" Luo Yantian''s eyes have no reason! The aura burst out in an instant and rushed towards luowuji!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    A startling explosion sounded in the ears of all! Luo Yantian''s figure appeared in front of Luo Wuji, and his palm hit a shield wall. However, this was not the shield wall formed by Luo Wuji in time. It came from a token.


    "This is..." Luo Yantian''s pupil, tight for a moment, eyes locked in Luo Wuji''s hand on the token.


    "This is... The green hills order?" Luo Yantian is not unfamiliar with this token. Qinggang order has always been worn by only important people in the family. It is a symbol of identity! So it''s precious! Even Luo Yantian is not qualified to wear Qinggang order! But why does Wuji have it?!


    "See what this is?" Luo Wuji''s voice seemed to be a little low. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed on the deck of Qinggang order''s card! Luo Yantian''s expression is extremely wonderful. First, he was shocked, then, he turned pale!


    Only the owner of the house is entitled to hold the golden order of Qinggang. It''s just like seeing the owner himself!


    "Why don''t you kneel when you see the owner?" Luo Wuji''s voice came into Luo Yantian''s ears. It was not loud, but it was a great deterrent. Although Luo Yantian was unwilling, he did not dare to be bold in front of the Qinggang order! He bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    "According to the order of the master of the family, the people of the Fanluo family must obey the orders and not violate them!"


    Luo Wuji''s words hit Luo Yantian''s heart like thunder. But even if Luo Yantian didn''t want to, he had to obey the Luo family leader''s words in the end. Qinggang order is the destiny of heaven, and can''t be violated!


    "At this time, do you still care?" Luo Wuji''s voice came into Luo Yantian''s ears, as if he was deliberately embarrassing him. Luo Wuji naturally could not be qualified to have Qinggang order, but Luo qianrou was qualified.


    Luo Yantian''s last trace of jealousy in his eyes also gradually disappeared with the golden light.


    "My father''s father is on top of me. I can''t do anything about it. I can''t do it... So... I''ll go back." Luo Yantian''s heart even if there is more reluctant, also must stop, in front of the Green Gang order, no matter how much truth is useless, if not, it is the following crime, is a big crime.


    When Luo Yantian finished speaking, he slowly stood up, the hatred in his eyes, when he looked at Luo Wuji, instantly overflowed, but after a moment, it all disappeared.


    Luo Yantian walks forward slowly and finally takes a look at Ji Lei. In his eyes, he is full of puzzlement and confusion. What is the origin of this boy? Can you even attract Luo Wuji to protect him with Qinggang order?


    Luo Yantian didn''t say anything. Then, with a step, he flew to the distance under the surprised eyes of Xiao Jue Zhong and Li wuheng.


    Luo Wuji saw this and put away the order of Qinggang. Then he looked at the owners of the Li and Xiao families indifferently and asked, "do you still want to kill Jilei now?"


    Who knows, Xiao Jue Zhong''s attitude is extremely resolute: "Ji Lei killed my son, I am bound to let him blood debt blood payment!"


    Luo Wuji''s eyes suddenly became cold, and then he curled his mouth and said, "you old thing really has no brain...


    " what? " When Xiao Jue Zhong was stunned, Luo Wuji said slowly, "it''s Li Wudao, not Ji Lei, who killed your son."


    "How could that be possible?" Li wuheng''s eyes revealed a little panic and wanted to cover it up, but Luo Wuji naturally would not give Li wuheng this opportunity. With a move of his hand, a figure suddenly appeared. He was as strong as an orangutan, holding two people in his hand and a man on his shoulder.


    "Huo Sheng?" Ji Lei naturally knows this man. He met him when he was in the frost mansion. Huo Laoba, Huo Sheng, should be the youngest of the Eight Generals in Luo Yantian''s mouth.


    "Did the man bring it?" Luo Wuji asked Huo Sheng when he didn''t return. Huo Sheng heard the words and threw the three men on the ground. He said to Luo Wuji, "boss, these are the three people. You can ask them." Luo Wuji turned around and walked forward slowly. Two of them had their mouths torn and almost half of their teeth were broken off. They were lying on the ground vaguely. The last one was still awake. However, when he saw Luo Wuji walking slowly towards him, the look on his face became incomparably alarmed and moved back several steps to Luo Wuji "My Lord! Don''t kill me, my Lord! I say everything "Everything? Then tell me who killed the son of the Xiao family leader Luo Wuji was slightly cold and not angry. Naturally, the man did not have the courage to deceive Luo Wuji. He quickly told the truth and said, "yes... It was Li sanshao. We were all present at that time, and the corpses were all buried by us... The corpse was in the beishuang forest not far from the Han Palace..." "what?" When Xiao Juezhong heard this, he quickly found a member of the Xiao family nearby and gave him a few orders. The man left in a hurry. Xiao Juezhong''s expression became a little nervous. However, Li wuheng''s face turned pale and his steps moved slightly. It''s very meaningful for him to get up."Where is master Li going?" Just as Li wuheng was about to slip away quietly, the dull voice of Xiao Jue Zhong suddenly rang out beside Li wuheng''s ear. Li wuheng''s feet stopped in the same place for a moment, then turned to Xiao Jue Zhong and said with a smile: "where can I go? I''m not going anywhere. "


    "Master! Master Just as Li wuheng finished speaking, there was a sound of panic in the distance. Xiao Jue Zhong turned his head and looked. The servant of Xiao family was running towards him, carrying a bloody sack in his hand. He came to Xiao Jue Zhong and put it in front of him. Xiao Jue Zhong''s hand trembled a little. His eyes were staring at the sack full of things, but he began to tremble unconsciously. His hands untied the tightly tied hemp rope, and his eyes suddenly became fierce! Because of the freezing weather in the northern cold, shauk''s body has not decayed, and even the traces of blood have coagulated into ice. All the limbs of Xiao Ke are in the sack! Shack was killed by his body!


    Xiao Jue Zhong''s head suddenly filled with blood, and he was dizzy. He was about to fall down. His servant, Xiao Jue Zhong, quickly held him up. His eyes were full of resentment.


    "My... Son!" Xiao Jue Zhong couldn''t cry. At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart! That is to let the people of the Li family pay blood debts!


    "Li wuheng... Call your son... Take his life!" Xiao Jue Zhong''s aura all burst out in an instant! Li wuheng''s face was frozen, but he didn''t speak. Xiao Jue Zhong ignored Li wuheng, and the aura of his palm formed a strong hurricane. He sucked Li Wudao in his hand! Li wuheng did not respond, and Li Wudao disappeared! At the moment, Li Wudao still has a trace of consciousness. His eyes gradually open, but he sees Xiao Jue Zhong''s face which is like eating people!


    "What are you going to do... Ah Li Wudao sent out a heartrending scream! Because Xiao Jue Zhong has already split his chest! The internal organs are still weakly beating! "Father! Help me! Father! Help me Li Wudao still wants to ask for help, but he is instantly torn into pieces by the crazy Xiao Jue Zhong! Although the pain of separation of muscles and muscles tortures people, it is not enough to make Li Wudao die on the spot! In this way, after suffering the pain for nearly a quarter of an hour, Li Wudao died of blood loss. Before his death, his eyes were still open, and his panic in his eyes had stagnated and could not disappear.


    "Tough enough!" Ji Lei is also creepy in the back, because the scene is too bloody. However, after Li Wudao has suffered a lot and died miserably, Ji Lei''s evil spirit can be regarded as vomited out. Li wuheng stares at the dead Li Wudao, and after that, his eyes suddenly burst with violent killing intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Xiao Jue Zhong! You are presumptuous Li wuheng''s eyes are completely violent to the extreme of killing intention, a king of Wu''s power, at this moment, like boiling water, rubbed up, covering the whole world. Xiao Jue Zhong, who is also the king of Wu, is naturally not afraid of Li Wu Heng. Li Wu Heng Shi shows the aura of his whole body. When Xiao Jue Zhong pinches his palm and his bones crack, the aura is completely overflowing. In an instant, Xiao Jue Zhong''s aura spreads out and competes with Li wuheng''s spirit in the air, which makes the whole northern cold all over the place Shiver!


    "Since the owners of the two families want to fight a big battle, Luo also wants to participate in it..." just as Xiao Juezhong and Li wuheng confront each other, Luo Wuji''s voice suddenly rings. Then, Luo Wuji''s aura also forms a united front with Xiao Jue Zhong at this time! Fight Li wuheng together!


    "Lord Luo!" When Xiao Jue Zhong saw Luo Wuji''s help, he was naturally flattered. Since the enemy had already made it clear, there was no barrier between Xiao Jue Zhong and Luo Wuji.


    Ji Lei looks at the three figures standing in the air. His body shape presents a triangle shape, with three legs standing at the same time. However, the two auras are all aiming at Li wuheng. It is obvious that Li wuheng has lost all his strength!


    The three strong figures make Ji Lei yearn for it. Looking at the aura that represents the identity of the strong, Ji Lei feels that he is too weak and weak.


    Li wuheng''s face is very ugly, because Luo Wuji''s joining makes Li wuheng, who was originally equal with Xiao Juezhong, suddenly fell into the downwind!


    Li wuheng is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that under the joint efforts of Xiao Juezhong and Luo Wuji, he is absolutely unable to get a good deal. Therefore, if he goes down hard, the final result can only be Li wuheng''s miserable ending!


    When the situation is bad, Li wuheng will not stay for a long time. With his eyes slightly narrowed, a strong wind suddenly attacked Luo Wuji and Xiao Jue Zhong! Relying on the strength of two people, Luo Wuji and Xiao Juezhong naturally can''t dodge. They both urge the aura, and fight against Li wuheng''s aura directly!


    "Boom Three auras collided, and bursts of smoke broke out. The thick smoke suddenly spread out, blocking Xiao Jue Zhong''s and Luo Wuji''s sight lines. Their eyes were blocked and they could only stop at the same place. When the smoke disappeared, Xiao Jue Zhong and Luo Wuji wanted to catch Li wuheng, but Li wuheng had already disappeared Trace.


    "Gone?" Xiao Jue Zhong was surprised to see that there was no one in front of him. Li wuheng''s figure had long been gone. As for where he had gone, no one knew.


    "Probably escaped." "In this case, let''s go to Li''s house and have a look."


    Luo Wuji is very euphemistic, but in Xiao Jue Zhong''s ears, Luo Wuji''s words are to say: "since Li wuheng is no longer here, the Li family must be destroyed..." "this matter is not a matter of concern to adults. As long as Li wuheng is not here, just the Li family, there will be no climate! Give it all to me Xiao Jue Zhong clapped his chest and said to Luo Wuji. Luo Wuji heard his words and nodded a little. Then he turned to look at Ji Lei behind him. He squeezed out a trace of helplessness from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, it seems that you can''t give Li Wudao a hand in your life."


    When Ji Lei heard the speech, he had to shrug his shoulders. "He didn''t die easily. That''s enough."


    "That dead woman is very important to you?" Luo Wuji''s face did not know what kind of expression, like inquiry, but more like a trial.


    But Jilei was honest: "it doesn''t matter. I just can''t bear it."


    The word "Yu Xin can''t bear" is quite intriguing. The expression on Luo Wuji''s face is also intriguing. But in the end, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Jilei, "when are you going to leave?"


    "When you see what I want to see, go." Said Gilley.


    What does jiley want to see? Luo Wuji didn''t care, but Luo Wuji then walked slowly to Jilei, attached it to his ear, and said, "do you know, the wedding is about to start, and you don''t have much time...


    when Jilei heard Luo Wuji''s words, his face suddenly became chilly. Then he looked at Luo Wuji and couldn''t speak. "You don''t even have the strength of King Wu now. Listen to me, even if it''s the strength of King Wu, you can''t make any big waves in the Luo family. What I want to say, you should understand..." Luo Wuji then patted Ji Lei on the shoulder, and then said to him: "concentrate on improving the strength, I will ensure the safety of Miss


    "


    "What do you mean by that?" Jilei''s eyes narrowed, but Luo Wuji didn''t answer him any more. "I hope that when you come to the Luo family, the Tang family will be destroyed, so don''t let me down." Luo Wuji turns his back and looks at Huo Sheng. Huo Sheng goes to Luo Wuji and pats Jilei on the shoulder as he passes by. He says with a simple smile: "little uncle


    , you have to cheer on. My young lady is looking forward to you day and night. Before you come, our eight brothers will swear to protect the safety of the young lady. You can''t lose to that Tang ZhenyunJi Lei hears the words, but somehow his face turns red. Huo Sheng smiles. Then he follows Luo Wuji and walks away.


    In Ji Lei''s heart, suddenly appears that beautiful and moving face, just like the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, and a little warm in her heart.


    "Don''t worry... I will come..." in Ji Lei''s heart, secretly vows.


    He has already understood what Luo Wuji said. However, when he thinks of the things Luo Wuji bought in Tiandi hall before, Jilei understands everything.


    "Are you a friend of Lord Luo?" Xiao Jue Zhong suddenly comes to Jilei. Different from the previous one, Xiao Jue Zhong shows a kind smile to Jilei.


    "I am." Ji Lei doesn''t know what face to face Xiao Jue Zhong with. He nods in a daze for a moment. However, Xiao Jue Zhong rubs his hands and says, "that... It was Xiao who just had a bad eye. I''m sorry to have offended him." Although he still doesn''t like Xiao Jue Zhong, as the saying goes, he reaches out and doesn''t smile. Besides, Xiao Jue Zhong is also a king of martial arts. Even if Ji Lei doesn''t like Xiao Jue Zhong, he has to give Xiao Jue Zhong a face. "What''s the Xiao family leader talking about? After all, I don''t know each other.


    ¡±


    the so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend. Now both Xiao Juezhong and Ji Lei have a common enemy and even a common goal, so it''s easy to talk a lot.


    "Yes, it is!" Xiao Jue Zhong said in a hurry. Then Ji Lei asked Xiao Jue Zhong, "what is the master of Xiao''s family going to do next?" This is a test question. When Xiao Jue Zhong hears the speech, the anger on his face still gushes out. He says to Ji Lei, "brother Ji Lei, I don''t shy away. Next, I''m going to kill the Li family and let them bury my son!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    The original tranquility of Beihan capital completely disappeared under the endless anger of Xiao Jue Zhong. When all the warriors of the Xiao family rushed into the Li family courtyard with angry faces, they found that the whole Li family was already in the state of no leader. Li wuheng had already run away without a trace and did not know where he had gone. Without Li wuheng, the strong man of the Li family was just a mob in Xiao Juezhong''s eyes! It''s no big deal at all. Smoke beacon fire, lit at this moment! The strong man of Xiao''s family, holding the cold blade of Minghuang, cut out one blood flower after another! At this moment, all the strong men of the Xiao family have turned into fierce tigers. Anyone who has something to do with the Li family will use all his strength to kill him!


    The blood of the Li family suddenly flowed into a river! All over the body, all over the stump! The sound of crying and crying almost resounds through the whole Beihan capital! Without Li wuheng, Li''s family is like a group of lambs to be slaughtered, which can only be slaughtered! It seems that the killing of the whole family is not enough! The fire burst into the sky. The huge and gorgeous building burned for three days and nights, and finally it was burned to ashes and debris!


    "Brother Jilei, the Li family really doesn''t exist in beihandu." Ji Lei looks at the dying fire from a distance, and suddenly the voice of Xiao Jue Zhong rings behind him. Ji Lei turns around with a smile on his face and says to Xiao Jue Zhong, "can we solve the hatred of the Xiao family master?"


    Mentioning this, Xiao Jue Zhong''s face still waves a trace of shade, biting his teeth and saying: "I hate that I didn''t find Li wuheng that old man! If Li wuheng doesn''t die for a day, my son can''t close his eyes for a day! "


    But when Ji Lei hears the speech, he smiles a little, and says to Xiao Jue Zhong, "the master of Xiao''s family is wrong." "Wrong? What''s wrong? " Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Xiao Juezhong doesn''t understand his meaning. He asks Ji Lei. Ji Lei sits down and explains to Xiao Jue Zhong: "Li wuheng is just a scabies now. A king of martial arts can no longer pose any threat to the Xiao family. The Xiao family can use a lot of forces to pursue Li wuheng, but Li wuheng can''t turn over. Now Li wuheng is just like the fish in the water If you meet an angler, you can only avoid it and run away in a hurry. "


    Ji Lei''s words made Xiao Jue Zhong''s mouth open. He clapped his hands and said to Ji Lei, "Ji Lei''s brother is right. I just need to send someone to chase Li wuheng, and Li wuheng must run to the ends of the earth. But as long as he is still in frost Island, I must chase him to death!" "The master of the Xiao family is a man of understanding. He should know that if there is no Li family, there will be another force in the whole Beihan capital. Take the opportunity to come up?" Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled slightly. How could it be his goal to wipe out a Li family? Those who should pay the price will never escape the sanctions!


    On hearing this, Xiao Jue Zhong''s eyes showed a trace of slight solemnity, and then asked Ji Lei tentatively, "what family did Ji Lei''s little brother say..."


    "I don''t want to tell you more about which family it is. The head of the Xiao family must have a good idea." Jiley said with a smile. "There are a few..." Xiao Juezhong''s eyes are a little confused, but Ji Lei knows that this is just a cover up by Xiao Jue Zhong. These masters are all old and become elite. If the Li family is destroyed, the situation of the whole Beihan capital will become a dominant family or a two legged one. Xiao Jue Zhong is clear, but in the past, because of the existence of the Li family, the Xiao family will be dwarfs everywhere, Now that the Li family is gone, the Xiao Jue Zhong will not let the previous situation appear again!


    North cold capital, he is bound to win all!


    "Some people are doing business in the open, but who can know how it develops behind the scenes? It has always been a common occurrence to hide one''s talent and keep one''s back. " Ji Lei said meaningfully, and in Xiao Jue Zhong''s eyes, a trace of warning suddenly surged.


    "One word awakens the dreamer. Xiao has been taught." Xiao Jue Zhong arched his hand to Jilei, and then went straight out of the door, leaving Jilei alone.


    "Do you want to wake up the dreamer with a word..." in the dark, Ji Lei''s lips are full of mocking radians: "the Xiao family master has been dreaming all the time... What he did before must be a long and dangerous nightmare...


    " in a word, the next thing will be good for me... "Jilei looks at the sky, with light in the haze Bright, there is blood in the light, and the blood is filled with wisps of smoke like rain, precipitated down, reflecting the killing of the whole Beihan capital.


    The night is like ink, and beihandu is no longer forbidden. Jilei walks out of the gate of beihandu and comes to a barren mountain. The corpse at the gate of the city gate has long been gone. It may have been eaten up by the bird''s head, or it may be swaying and annihilated in the cold wind. But Jilei doesn''t care, because his purpose has been achieved, and Jilei has no apology for her. The road of life is not what you owe her, but what she owes you. It is best to pay off the debt and not to owe each other.


    "Are you happy that your purpose has been achieved?" Jilei is looking at the poor flames in the wind of beihandu. Suddenly, a cold voice rings behind him. Jilei turns to look. Li Wuyou''s gloomy face is full of sadness."How did you come out? And the family? " Jilei ignored Li Wuyou and asked perfunctorily.


    "Where are family members..." Li Wuyou laughed at himself and then sat down beside Jilei. "From the moment my father left, I had no family."


    "Li Wujiang is dead?" Ji Lei turns to look at Li Wuyou with a serious look in her eyes for the first time.


    "Dead." Li Wuyou nodded, his tone seemed to be saying that it was as common as home. Jilei finally began to seriously observe this man. The third son of the Li family, the eldest Li Wujiang, was a despotic person, worthy of the name of the superior! The third is Li Wudao, the top dandy. He is ruthless and ruthless. He has the means to achieve his goal. He is cruel! Only this second son


    , Li Wuyou and Ji Lei really can''t see what kind of person he is. "Curious?" Li Wuyou looks at Ji Lei with a bitter smile, and then slowly says, "I may... I should have been born in a civilian family... I don''t like fighting and like to be tolerant in everything. That''s why my father never intended to train me, but I stayed in the Li family for 22 years."


    "You can''t see through me." Li Wuyou finally said.


    "Why can''t I see through you?" Ji Lei heard the words, but with a smile, he said, "of course I know who you are."


    "Oh?" Li Wuyou''s eyebrows revealed a trace of curiosity, "say to listen?"


    "You are a loose man." Ji Lei replies, Li Wuyou hears the words, ponders for a moment, then sighs and says to Ji Lei, "yes, I should be a casual person..."


    Li Wuyou stands up and is ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Ji Lei has his back to Li Wuyou, but he doesn''t look back.


    "Without the Li family, I can go wherever I want. As long as I don''t go back to beihandu, any place will be my happy town."


    "You are a cruel man, Jilei. You are very similar to Wu Dao, but you are more than Wu Dao on Dao," Li Wuyou said slowly, then spit out a wisp of loneliness. I don''t know why: "at least... In your way, you are the biggest, which means that you still have a way in your heart


    "Let''s go. Thanks to brother Jilei for sparing my life." Li Wuyou arched his hands across the sky, and then disappeared in the thick night.


    Ji Lei continues to look at the beacon fire of Li''s family. Li Wuyou must be sad. This fire will become the permanent scar in Li Wu''s heart. However, even in the world, the victory is always written by the strong. In any aspect, the winner is the strong one. The world is a scroll, with a knife as the pen and blood as the ink. The law of the jungle is truth. Every strong man is a bloody artist, and war and killing are the most perfect masterpieces in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    What is the Machiavellian scheme?


    That is, they can employ people, and each superior is accustomed to manipulating it. They can use public opinion to attack a person or even a clan.


    Xiao Juezhong, a strong man at the highest level of beihandu, is obviously proficient in these means. "The cold palace has helped the Li family to commit crimes for many years. The Li family has died, and the cold palace cannot exist!" The slogan of the Xiao family is loud and aggressive, and its goal is directly to the cold palace. This move of the Xiao family has really shocked many people, especially those famous families who still have some status in Beihan City


    , they sent spies to inquire about the news, and the answer was true, which shocked them. The Xiao family actually planned to do something to the cold palace! "If you can''t do well in literature, I''ll do it! Why have I ever been afraid of cold Xiao Juezhong''s attitude is extremely resolute. Many strong people have the idea of standing in line for a moment. All of us are not idiots. The Xiao family has no reason to declare and discuss the cold palace, but it must be the idea of cold palace. Under such circumstances, war is imminent! These families can''t be left out.


    Therefore, it is particularly important to stand in line at this time. Whether it is to help the Xiao family to deal with the cold palace or stand on the side of the cold palace to resist the Xiao family is to test the minds and decisions of these family owners.


    I thought that the Li family would be destroyed, and the beacon fire of beihandu would stop. But nobody expected that the Xiao family would come up with this set again, which really surprised the owners. However, to everyone''s surprise, when challenged by the Xiao family, Hangong chose to be silent, as if they didn''t know that the Xiaos were denouncing themselves. It should have been frightening and restless that those charges were put on their heads one by one, but it was calm in the cold palace.


    "Palace master... It''s time..." Yan Kongshan respectfully stood behind a figure of snow in white, and said with a slightly lowered head.


    "Well... All ready?" Answer him, is a younger voice!


    "Yes..." Yan Kongshan nodded slightly, drooping his eyebrows and answering: "it''s just... My subordinates really don''t understand. Why didn''t the palace master choose to fight the Xiao family to death? It''s a bit of a joke to leave like this. "


    "A joke?" The palace master of the cold palace turned around, which was a pure white face. His eyebrows and Phoenix eyes all exuded a cold sense of freezing through the heart and bones and extraordinary calm.


    "It''s just a matter of inspiration. Everyone knows that Xiao Juezhong is just a fool. Do you think he can really stir up any storm?"


    "One''s age is just the strength of King Wu''s peak. In my opinion, he can''t go any further in his life. This time, Xiao''s family is out of the ordinary. It must not be Xiao Juezhong''s idea."


    Hearing this, Yan Kongshan hesitated and speculated: "what does the palace master mean... Is Xiao Jue Zhong ordered?" "It must be so!" The master of the Han Palace gave a firm answer. Then he looked out of the window at the cold snow. With his pure white hands, he held the tea on the table. He drew the cup cover and then put it down. "All along, I always think that beihandu is a short-sighted country bus, and its strength is nothing but an appearance, but it is a good place to collect wealth That''s why I built the cold palace here


    "However, with the arrival of one person, the whole pattern of Beihan capital has undergone earth shaking changes..."


    on hearing the speech, Yan Kongshan frowned, "the palace Master said... Ji Lei?"


    Han Palace master did not speak, fox fur around the face, gently point. "I''ll take him and kill him now!" Yankongshan is naturally angry. A good Beihan capital and a treasure land for collecting wealth has been changed by Ji Lei alone. The key is that the Xiao family is so arrogant, but the master of the Han Palace is not moved. He also orders to pack up his things and leave Beihan capital! How can Yankong accept this?


    "The Xiao family protects him. You can''t catch him. This boy has a deeper heart than the sea. It''s enough to play with those who think they are smart."


    The words of the leader of the cold palace are not profound. It seems that he is alluding to someone. Yan Kongshan can''t hear that the palace master of the cold palace is mocking himself. He is still stunned and does not know what to do.


    Looking at the snow outside the window, the master of the Palace said with a faint smile: "in fact, Beihan has not been so stable, just like an explosive. It''s just that the arrival of jiley and the fuse ignited the explosive


    It''s Gilley''s style to stir up trouble everywhere.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. I don''t know if this anode can relieve the damned cold."


    "Palace master..."


    "the one who came earlier is Luo Wuji, right? I didn''t expect that he was also worried about it. He took pictures of all rivers and rivers in the sea? "


    Yan Kongshan heard the speech and nodded.


    "It''s almost what I thought. Let''s go. It''s time to go back. Miss, I''ve been waiting for my anode pill for a long time..."


    the wind and snow in beihandu gradually calmed down, and the snow covered the ground, covering up the bloodstain that had been printed into the ground. It was peaceful and peaceful, as if nothing had happened. The people of the Xiao family rushed into the cold palace, but what the cold palace left to the Xiao family was just an empty palace, which had already been empty. When those strong people who had made up their minds to stand in a good line and were about to face a bloody battle, they saw this sceneAfter the elephant, he was stupefied and at a loss.


    "Gone..." Jilei lips slightly raised, and then turned to look at Hu lie, "you really don''t go back to Xingyun pavilion with me?"


    "I''m used to being free. It''s nice to see the store alone." Hu lie showed a simple smile. A businessman would never smile like this. Now it seems that Hu lie has completely trusted or appreciated Ji Lei.


    "Then I will go." Ji Lei, the former Ye Qingqing''s little hand, then said to Hu lie.


    "Wait a minute." Hu lie suddenly stops Ji Lei who is about to leave. Ji Lei smiles and thinks that Hu lie wants to go back. So he turns his head, but Hu lie turns his face and says to Ji Lei solemnly, "you still owe me 40 million. When are you going to pay it back?"


    "Shit, you still remember that?" Jilei was caught off guard. Even Jilei almost forgot about 40 million yuan.


    "Don''t change the subject. It''s not coming out yet, is it? You give me an IOU, and I calculate the interest...


    "you are indeed a businessman! It''s too dark


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think it''s so easy to be a hero?"


    "Well, do you mind if you don''t pay more interest?"


    "Here''s the IOU. Take it." "Damn it?! You''re a loan shark?! It''s too dark, too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "What? Have you... Someone helped you to cast the forging position? " Hongji looks at Ji Lei in front of her in surprise, and seems to be a little unconvinced. However, Ji Lei''s strength has indeed reached the peak level of Wuling state, and it is only one step away from the king of Wu realm.


    , which makes Hongji even if she is not willing to believe it.


    "Who made it for you?" After Hongji''s reaction, she asks Ji Lei in a hurry. Naturally, Ji Lei doesn''t hide anything. She tells Hongji everything she has experienced in Beihan capital, including how to meet the Luo family and rescue Ye Qingqing.


    Hongji is also quite surprised. After listening to Jilei''s introduction, she looks at the timid little girl standing behind Jilei. "It seems that there is no aura in Qingqing''s body, even the martial spirit." When Ji Lei talks about this, her voice can''t help but reveal some regrets. However, Hongji doesn''t think so. There are more people without martial spirit in the world, and there are many ye Qingqing.


    however, for Jilei''s sake, Hongji still puts her hand on Ye Qingqing''s heavenly cover and explores with aura.


    "What is this about?" Jilei wants to ask, but is interrupted directly by Hongji: "shut up!"


    Ji Lei doesn''t dare to disobey Hongji''s words. He looks at Ye Qingqing, who is a little timid. Ji Lei laughs and says in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. Maybe your sister can detect your aura, and you can practice." After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Hongji''s expression naturally expands. Ji Lei knows when to say what to say. In addition to making confused remarks at a specific time, his emotional quotient is still quite high. Hongji is obviously bigger than Jilei,


    but this "elder sister" is very helpful to Hongji. Hongji''s aura slowly sneaks into Ye Qingqing''s body. However, as the spirit goes deeper, the more different lights appear in Hongji''s eyes. Until finally, Hongji''s eyes burst out with amazing luster. Looking at Ye Qingqing, she says to Ji with disbelief: "this little girl is not ordinary!"


    "Ah?"


    When Hongji said this, Ji Lei was a little stunned. Ye Qingqing is a man without aura and martial spirit. Even if he looks better, he can''t say that he is not ordinary?


    "What''s wrong with her?" Ji Lei asked in a hurry. Ye Qingqing also showed some doubts. Is he not ordinary? Why has she never felt it in the past 12 years? "In Qingqing''s body, it''s not that there is no warrior soul! It''s just that the amount of aura needed for Wu Hun''s awakening is too large. In recent years, she has never tried to absorb Reiki? " Hongji looks at Ye Qingqing with her searching eyes. When ye Qingqing hears the words, she nods in an honest way.


    she was born in a poor family, and she was almost sold as a plaything. How could she have access to such things as aura?


    "That''s right!" Hongji rubbed her hands excitedly, then looked at Ji Lei and said, "Qingqing''s body definitely has a very strong force. Because there is no spiritual nourishment, it is becoming more and more silent. If one day you wake up, it will be a very strong martial spirit."


    "What kind of spirit is that?" Hearing this, Ji Lei can''t wait to ask. Hongji couldn''t help rolling a charming white eye and said to Jilei angrily, "I have said that I haven''t awakened yet. How can I know what kind of martial spirit is in her body? However, I can be sure that if the more Aura is needed for the awakening of the martial spirit, the higher the level of the spirit will be


    Later, Hongji squatted down and looked at Ye Qingqing. Then she asked gently, "Qingqing, do you want to be a warrior like brother Jilei?"


    Hearing this, ye Qingqing quickly nodded and said, "I want to! Of course


    "From today on, you will stay here and become my sister''s closed door disciple. I can guarantee that your martial spirit will awaken successfully! And make you an excellent warrior


    Hongji''s words naturally make ye Qingqing very excited, but ye Qingqing also knows that he was bought by Ji Lei. Even if Ji Lei doesn''t say anything, ye Qingqing will subconsciously ask Ji Lei for his opinions.


    Looking at Ye Qingqing''s inquiring eyes, Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing and said, "go ahead. Anyway, she won''t hurt you. It''s not bad to be a warrior."


    In fact, Ji Lei also wants to see how strong Ye Qingqing''s martial spirit can be when she wakes up... This is what Hongji wants to know.


    "Good!" Seeing Jilei nodding, Hongji clapped her hands happily and said to Ye Qingqing, "Qingqing will quickly change her clothes. Later, her sister will help you to bathe. Only by opening the meridians can we better absorb aura."


    Later, Hongji takes Ye Qingqing''s hand and walks to the back of a screen, leaving Jilei standing there alone.


    After a while, Hongji comes out and throws a pill like thing to Jilei. Jilei catches it in a hurry.


    "You are lucky to help me find a disciple like Ye Qingqing. My sister is glad to reward you." Hongji is handsome and incomparable to Jilei, but Jilei is a little confused, "what pill is this?""Four kinds of pills, breaking the yuan pill. You will be promoted to King Wu soon. With this pill, you will be more likely to be promoted to King Wu. " Hongji replied. When Ji Lei hears the words, she almost tears. This pill is too precious! However, since Hongji has given her the pill, Jilei has no reason not to accept it. Her tears are just in her heart. On the surface, Ji Lei can''t stop grinning and put the pill into the Najie.


    Jilei is preparing to leave, but Hongji seems to have thought of something. She suddenly stops Jilei and says to her, "by the way, when you go back, be careful about a man named Gu Xuan, who is looking for other people''s troubles recently. I don''t know why."


    "Ah? Looking for trouble everywhere? "


    "It''s about finding fault and fighting." Hong Ji curled her mouth.


    Jilei frowned: "does Xingyun Pavilion care?" When Hongji heard this, she almost laughed off her teeth, patted Jilei on the shoulder and said, "do you think that there will be people in charge of fighting in Xingyun Pavilion, a place full of abnormal people? The biggest rule here is no rules! Besides, don''t think I don''t know. When cangyunzong was


    , you were the most unruly? I heard that you broke down several houses in a fight with others! Your name was spread in Xingyun Pavilion long before you came here Ji Lei leaves Hong Ji with shame and goes straight to her dormitory. As Hongji said, it''s not a place with rules. Ji Lei can only improve her strength if she doesn''t want to be beaten. However, in the eyes of her senior brothers and sisters, Ji Lei''s strength is not enough. At present, the best choice is to run home and hide Only then, with the help of breaking yuan Dan, I will enhance my strength to King Wu! However, when Jilei is about to arrive at the dormitory, several figures suddenly surround Jilei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, those who have seen Lei Ji''s face are more indifferent than those around him.


    However, those who surrounded Jilei gave a sneer to Jilei and said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. Your name is Jilei, right? Come with us. " With that, he pushed Jilei and took him away from here. Naturally, Jilei was unwilling to do so. As soon as he pulled his hand, he suddenly burst out of his body and rushed to the dozen or so people who surrounded him. The sudden aura made them unable to reach them. His body shape


    involuntarily retreated. As soon as Jilei''s aura appeared, the impact was great So that all these people fell to the ground. Ji Lei looks at these elder martial brothers coldly. As soon as he meets them, he gives him a strong hand. Naturally, Jilei will not be polite to them. With their strength, it is not difficult for him to defeat them. After being taught a lesson by Jilei, all of them fell to the ground, and some of them were weak in strength, even turned pale and could not get up for a long time.


    "Pooh!" All of a sudden, a figure stands up with anger in his eyes. It is obvious that Ji Lei has just lost his face. This person is the one who talked to Jilei before.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use rough on you, but now it seems that you don''t know how to look!" The man''s face was full of anger. Jilei glanced at him indifferently and then asked, "what''s your name?" "Wang Ze!" The man angrily announced his name, and then took a step forward. The aura in his hand suddenly rushed out like a rainstorm, and its momentum was not weak. Roughly speaking, it had to look like eight or nine levels of martial spirit realm, which was pretty good among these people.


    After all, these people are stinky fish and rotten shrimp in Jilei''s eyes. Although Wang Ze''s strength is not vulgar, at best, it''s just a bad smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    "You don''t know how cruel I am Wang Ze sees that Ji Lei''s face is still calm and calm, and his heart is even more angry. As Ji Lei''s senior brother, he is despised by Ji Lei, which makes Wang Ze quite angry.


    "Dongtian palm!"


    The aura condensed in the palm is quite thick. A huge aura palm print rushes towards Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks awe inspiring. Then, he claps Wang Ze''s palm print lightly. Although Ji Lei didn''t use a lot of energy, in fact, Ji Lei hid his aura in such a not so thick palm print to surprise him. Seeing Ji Lei''s perfunctory resistance, Wang Ze''s eyes showed an irresistible coldness. Naturally, he thought that Jilei was "Ji Lei"


    and looked at Ji Lei''s unrepentant look, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bang!"


    But when the two palms meet, Ji Lei''s aura bursts out in an instant, and blows away at Wang Ze''s palm. The strength of Qi is not lost at all!


    When the two moves collide, Wang Ze''s strength is not as good as that of Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s palm blinds his eyes. Naturally, Ji Lei''s strength will be slightly inferior. In this way, Ji Lei''s one hand is a direct shot of Wang Ze''s body!


    "Bang!"


    Wang Ze''s body was blown away and fell to the ground far away, splashing with dust. In the choking smoke and dust, Wang Ze coughed and stood up. His eyes were more angry, but he was more alert to Ji Lei.


    This guy is not easy! This is the feeling that Wang Ze rises in the heart at this moment!


    Wang Ze was not satisfied, so he wanted to fight again. But just when Wang Ze was ready to start again, a powerful voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    "Well, you''re not his opponent. Don''t fight."


    Wang Ze quickly turned around and saw the visitor. The anger on his face immediately suppressed and turned to be respectful to the visitor.


    "Big brother." Wang Ze looked at the strong figure who came forward slowly. Then he stepped aside and waited for the strong man to speak.


    The man did not pay attention to Wang Ze, but went to Jilei in front of him and said, "are you Jilei?"


    Ji Lei hears the speech, but he is not cowardly. He looks up and says, "if you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Jilei is."


    When the man heard this, he showed a smile that he didn''t know what it meant, and then he said, "the momentum is really good, but the strength is a bit of a pity." "What a pity?" When Ji Lei heard this, he didn''t say it, but he couldn''t help laughing. According to Ji Lei''s feeling, this man''s strength is better than himself, but it''s not so exaggerated. He should have just stepped into the realm of King Wu. However,


    in the face of King Wu, Ji Lei is not empty. He can still fight against Li Wujiang, let alone this initial stage Can''t you be the king of Wu at the beginning? Not to say that he can defeat him, but if he wants to bully Jilei, Jilei has many means to defeat both! As long as he dares to do it!


    "Who are you?" Jilei asked the man, but he showed a smile: "you don''t know me? There are not many people in Xingyun Pavilion who don''t know me. " "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to get to know unimportant people." Ji Lei''s reply didn''t give the man face at all. After hearing Ji Lei''s arrogance to the extreme, his younger brothers all showed their anger. They wanted to go up and fight with Jilei, but they were forced to fight with JileiThe man stopped with a look.


    He was not angry. He looked at Jilei and said slowly, "my name is Gu Xuan."


    "Gu Xuan?" Ji Lei is shocked. Is this what Hongji and himself call Gu Xuan? It looks like an orangutan. At first glance, it''s the kind of man with developed limbs.


    "I care who you are! What are you blocking me for? " Ji Lei asked geographer Zhiqi Zhuang that he had no reason to be afraid of Gu Xuan, even though they were numerous.


    "My little brother has a lot of character!" On hearing this, Gu Xuan not only did not get angry, but also laughed. But then, his tone suddenly changed: "your strength is too weak. I thought the disciples of Dongfang gate will be strong! It turns out to be just a martial spirit realm! "


    Gu Xuan didn''t seem to like the people of Dongfang gate, but Jilei didn''t care. He glanced at him indifferently and saw the badge on his chest. He said, "the people of Beiming gate, don''t go to the territory of Dongfang gate." "Ah... I don''t like what you said. Xingyun Pavilion didn''t say that the disciples of Beiming gate can''t go to the territory of Dongfang gate. Besides, I''m still the tenth one on the Xingyun list. I''ve been qualified to enter Dongfang gate for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Nebula list?" When Ji Lei hears the words, he shows a confused look. However, Gu Xuan doesn''t explain it to him. A sarcastic smile is squeezed out from the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t explain to him. He turns around and leaves.


    "It seems that you don''t even rank in the nebula list... Why does such a person make blue oak pay so much attention?" Gu Xuan revealed a bit of confusion with ridicule, and then he left.


    "When you reach the realm of King Wu, or you are ranked in the nebula list, I''ll fight with you again. Now you are so weak that you insult me."


    Looking at Gu Xuan''s leaving, Ji Lei can''t help but feel funny. The fool always thinks that he is a strong man. He is always trapped in his own dream. However, no one wakes him up, so he is always proud.


    Jilei naturally won''t pay attention to him. Quan thinks he is a clown and jumps in front of Jilei.


    The top priority is to quickly upgrade our own strength to King Wu. King Wu''s realm is like the Chu River Han kingdom. Only after this line can he truly stand out from the numerous disciples. At least, he will not disgrace the reputation of the disciples of Dongfang sect.


    Being ridiculed by a person of Beiming gate, it is impossible to bear with Jilei''s arrogance.


    "I don''t know if this pill can help me to be promoted to King Wu..." Ji Lei touched the broken yuan pill in the cashier''s ring and held it tightly. Then he entered the room and could not leave the room.


    A month and a half later.


    "Bang Dang!" Jilei opened her door. Her hair was untidy and her clothes were messy! But it couldn''t stop the glitter in jiley''s eyes.


    At the moment, compared with a month and a half ago, Jilei''s strength is several grades stronger! King Wu''s realm, Ji Lei has already stepped in!


    "Are you willing at last?"


    As soon as Ji Lei goes out, a voice suddenly enters his ears. Ji Lei looks up and finds that Hongji''s graceful shadow is leaning against the gate, and her beautiful eyes are looking at Ji Lei with a smile. "Why are you here?" Ji Lei arranges his clothes and looks, and asks Hongji. In the face of Hongji, he will not engage in teacher-student etiquette, and Hongji will not care. When Ji Lei asked, Hongji replied, "can''t you come and see you? And... It will give you a breath of relief. "


    "News?" Jilei looked at Hongji with surprise and then asked, "what''s the news?" On hearing this, Hongji''s face shows a little mysterious expression. She walks to Jilei''s side, and then attaches it to Jilei''s ear and says, "the Oriental patriarch has come to news that the wedding of Tang family and Luo family has been delayed. The miss of Luo family doesn''t know where she has gone and disappeared mysteriously. Now the whole Luo family is busy


    and they are all looking for her."


    "Oh, this is it." Jilei nods and tells Hongji that he knows.


    Red Ji is very surprised by Jilei''s tepid reaction, but Hongji doesn''t know. Jilei has long predicted the result.


    Otherwise, what is the reason why Luo Wuji will take the picture back?


    "How is Qingqing?" Gilley squinted and asked.


    Speaking of Ye Qingqing, Hongji''s face burst into a smile, and her words were full of praise for ye Qingqing: "our Qingqing''s talent is really outstanding! The ability to sense aura is extraordinary! I''ve never seen such a rapid absorption of Reiki! "


    It seems that the relationship between Hongji and ye Qingqing has been improved by leaps and bounds in this short period of more than a month... This makes Ji Lei feel a little sour. However, after listening to Hongji''s praise of Ye Qingqing, Ji Lei is also relieved.


    "Can I see her?" Jiley asked. "No way!" However, Hongji refused to be very decisive, and said to Ji Leiyi in a fair way: "although Qingqing''s talent is quite high, her awakening time of martial spirit has been so many years late. During this period of time, she must constantly absorb aura, awaken the spirit and practice! No one can


    disturb her


    "I haven''t awakened the soul after a long time..." Ji Lei curls her lips, but she is surprised. What kind of soul is it that needs so much aura to wake up? "How long is this time


    "Well, it''s a year and a half at least, but more... It''s hard to say." Hongji thought for a moment and replied.


    Hearing this, Jilei almost dropped his chin and glared at Hongji: "what? So long? "


    "That''s very fast. You''ll be content." Hongji curled her mouth and said, "I''ll take care of Qingqing. You have more important things to do."


    "Me? Is there anything else to do? " Ji Lei can''t help but wonder.


    "Looking for a place, of course." Red Ji cut Ji Lei one eye, and then said: "I heard that Gu Xuan came to trouble you. Is it good to be despised?"


    When Hongji reminds me of this, Jilei can think of it. A month and a half ago, that arrogant man like a gorilla came here to block Jilei''s door. Jilei can''t swallow it...


    "where should I find him?" Jilei turns to look at Hongji road."This... I don''t know. But in the past, Wu Dian was always right. People like them on the nebula list will only appear there all day long."


    "Either fighting or on the way to fight." Hongji smiles and concludes with Jilei.


    Jiley nodded, then pointed, "lead the way."


    Hongji looks at Jilei, but she is not willing to attack the young man who is now in high spirits. She takes Jilei''s hand with a smile and then goes to the martial arts hall.


    "I said you have to walk more in Xingyun Pavilion in the future, otherwise it''s not good to have people lead the way every time."


    "It''s OK. I''ll come to see you where I want to go."


    "Am I your nanny? I am very busy


    "You see, I call you elder sister. Should you take care of my younger brother everywhere?"


    "... it''s a pity that you don''t want to be a liar..."


    among the Xingyun Pavilion, a very spectacular and grand temple stands in the central area of Xingyun Pavilion, on which is written a large gilt "Wu".


    Xingyun Pavilion is revered for martial arts. The hall of martial arts is naturally built in the most central area. This move is based on martial arts.


    "Boom! Boom


    One after another, the sound of crashing and smashing sounded from the hall of martial arts! The hall of martial arts is full of excitement! Here gathered all the battle madmen of Xingyun Pavilion, no matter the east gate or the Beiming gate, they are treated equally here. As long as they are strong enough, they will be able to shine in this absolutely fair arena!


    "Boom


    A figure was directly thrown out of the field, and on a high platform, Gu Xuan looked at the figure who fell to the ground and smacked his lips, which seemed a little dull.


    "Is that too much? How dare such strength come from humiliation? " Gu Xuan suddenly gave a sneer, and then roared, "Eighteen wins in a row! Who else


    Gu Xuan''s words made all the disciples shrink their necks and win 18 consecutive victories, which almost broke the highest record of successive victories of earthly people in Taiwan? Who dares to provoke such ancient mystery?


    Gu Xuan was full of vigor and vitality, and had a feeling that he was fighting all over the world.


    But just as Gu Xuan felt good about himself, a faint voice sounded out of time: "it seems that you are very satisfied with your strength. Eighteen consecutive wins are enough, so... You can come down to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "Gilley?"


    The sound that sounded slowly belonged to Jilei. Gu Xuan turned around and found Jilei standing under the stage. Jiley! It was Jilei who didn''t show up for a long time! At the beginning, Ji Lei, the only second disciple to enter the Dongfang gate, was very dazzling. I don''t know why he suddenly disappeared in the past two months. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at this juncture, and he was also in a tit for tat with Gu Xuan, a powerful man! It surprised everyone.


    "Gilley?"


    Suddenly a familiar voice rang, Su Zhan ran out of the crowd in a hurry, with a beautiful woman beside him.


    "Where have you been these days?" Su Zhan looks at Ji Lei curiously. Ji Lei smiles and doesn''t answer. "Gilley? Are you the zero mark jiley? " The woman next to Su Zhan, with her pretty eyes slightly widened, looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei recognizes her. When Hongji arranged for Su Zhan''s elder martial sister, Ji Lei should have called Mo Qingqing if he remembered correctly? Now it seems that Su Zhan has won the prize?


    For this first impression, Ji Lei is quite resistant. Hearing Mo Qingqing''s words, Ji Lei can''t help but look at Hongji, and then she says to Mo Qingqing, "pay attention to quality. Don''t mention the sad things of others."


    Mo Qingqing nodded, and Hongji patted Jilei on the shoulder, and then said, "you have to give my sister more courage. I tell you that Gu Xuan is your sister and my pursuer. You can''t disgrace my sister in front of him."


    "Pursuers?" Ji Lei looks at Hong Ji''s face, then can''t help but stare at big eyes: "teacher... Love between teachers and students?"


    "What do you think! I have many pursuers in this nebula Pavilion, countless men and women! Ancient Xuan is one of them, isn''t it normal? But I''ve never paid attention to these kids. "


    "There are countless men and women..." Ji Lei laughs bitterly when he hears the speech. Red Jiguo is so charming that both men and women eat it all. Jilei really admires these skills.


    On the stage, Gu Xuan, seeing Hongji standing with Jilei and saying that Youxiao ignored himself, couldn''t help but glare at Jilei and yelled at Jilei: "Jilei! What are you shouting down there? If you have the ability, take it out! "


    But immediately, Gu Xuan''s face showed a little sarcastic smile, and then said: "Oh... I almost forget that only the disciples of King Wu can board this place. You are a martial spirit state, you are not qualified to come up!"


    Gu Xuan''s sarcastic words did not make Ji Lei''s mood fluctuate for half. Ji Lei glanced at the arrogant maniac lightly. Hongji covered her mouth and chuckled: "it seems that you are looked down upon."


    "Qi, do I still care about this fool''s words? Walking. " Ji Lei looks a little impatient. With a step, he suddenly comes to this earthman platform.


    "Da." Ji Lei falls steadily on the ground man platform, looks at the Gu Xuan in front of him, and then says faintly: "I''m coming up now. When are you going to roll down?"


    "How could you come up?" Gu Xuan understood that only the disciples of King Wu''s realm or above could get on the platform. Ji Lei''s coming up showed that Ji Lei had already had the strength of King Wu!


    What a shock! A month and a half ago, Ji Lei was still a disciple at the top of the Wuling realm. In Gu Xuan''s eyes, he was just a mole ant who could crush him easily! The difference between King Wu and the peak of Wuling state is not a little bit!


    But now, Ji Lei has been able to sit with Gu Xuanping! At least in Gu Xuan''s eyes, Ji Lei is equal to himself.


    "It''s you who are rolling down! Do you think you can beat me when you get to King Wu? Let''s make my 19 consecutive wins! If I beat you, I''ll set a new record for the station! " Gu Xuan''s face was ferocious, and half a palm as big as a leaf fan was grabbing at Jilei!


    "Come here!"


    Ji Lei''s face changed slightly, but he was not flustered. His steps moved for a moment, and his body method became illusory. "Bang!" Gu Xuan''s strong figure, like a tiger, rushed forward to catch Ji Lei! However, Ji Lei was just like a cloud floating in the sky, which was illusory and ethereal. Gu Xuan was not flexible originally. As soon as Ji Lei''s body was unsteady, Gu Xuan was even more dizzy.


    Jingyunbu is more flexible and ethereal than thunder flash. It can treat Gu Xuan as a monkey.


    Gu Xuan threw himself into the air and fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed. Ji Lei stood in front of the fallen Gu Xuan and gave out a faint laugh: "why, the elder martial brother Gu Xuan, who wants to set up a new record, becomes so embarrassed?"


    Gu Xuan''s face became more and more pale at the moment. It was quite embarrassing for Gu Xuan to be teased by Ji Lei in front of Hongji.


    Looking down at Xuanji, I think it''s not good enough to pursue Xuanji


    Ji Lei tut a sound, and then a kick in Gu Xuan''s body, in the eyes of indifferent, suddenly disappeared.Instead, it is a sharp cold! Hongji keenly feels the subtle changes of Jilei, and Daimei frowns slightly. After a competition, Jilei suddenly becomes violent. This moody character makes Hongji worried. Of course, she was not worried about Gu Xuan. She was afraid that Jilei would do something out of the ordinary. She stepped on the bottom line of


    xingxingge, and even Hongji could not keep Jilei.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Xuan, I''ve finished my words, and my patience is exhausted. You are so humble that I don''t even want to defeat you with martial spirit." "Now, you can roll away," said Jilei, with a sneer on her face


    "Pa!" Ji Lei suddenly hits Gu Xuan with a fist! The thin body erupts the formidable incomparable strength! Br >, but her face was hard to bear!


    "Get down! What qualifications do you have to be domineering in front of me? " Ji Lei''s face suddenly gushes a trace of ferocity, and then kicks Gu Xuan on Gu Xuan''s body. Gu Xuan is kicked up by Ji Lei like a ball. Ji Lei is calm and has no match for his aura!


    A plain but powerful fist, which was not gaudy at all, was propped up on Gu Xuan''s abdomen. The aura broke out at the moment when he touched him! Gu Xuan''s body was directly blasted out by Ji Lei! "Bang Ancient xuanshuo big body, heavy fall on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    "Poof!" Ji Lei can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Ji Lei didn''t use those fancy boxing skills. For him, the fist filled with fury and aura is already the biggest killer. Those flashy high-level martial arts can only be the burden of


    attacks.


    Gu Xuan''s figure falls on the ground. Ji Lei looks at Gu Xuan''s body on the ground indifferently, and then laughs contemptuously: "elder martial brother Gu Xuan, the younger martial brother''s attack is not light and heavy. If he is hurt, he will certainly pay for the medical expenses." This is a blatant challenge to Gu Xuan, but Gu Xuan was beaten by Ji Lei. He had no temper, and his vision was not low. At this moment, he finally understood how terrible Ji Lei was. And the younger brothers who were facing Gu Xuan were even more dumbfounded and looked at the fallen


    GU Xuan. He was afraid to go up and help him, for fear that he would be left by Jilei Anger is involved, and they will inevitably be beaten up.


    Gu Xuan staggered to get up from the ground. His eyes were like knives, which made Gu Xuan angry. But there was no way. Ji Lei''s strength was there. Strong is strong. You can''t accept it.


    It''s just that Gu Xuan was very arrogant before, and he could not do it any more now. He was knocked unconscious by Jilei. Now Gu Xuan just wants to leave the ghost place which makes him feel shame quickly!


    "Ji Lei..." Gu Xuan stood up, his eyes still twinkled with resentment. Ji Lei thought he didn''t want to fight again, so he went down to look at him coldly and said, "why, do you still want to insult yourself?"


    Gu Xuan Pei, then looked at Ji Lei''s eyes, word by word: "I can''t beat you now, but you wait for me. We''ve got a bridge."


    With that, Gu Xuan left the Wu hall with a group of younger brothers. Ji Lei looked at their back in a hurry. He was stunned for a moment. Then he couldn''t help but hiss. Who wouldn''t? The key is that this venue, can Gu Xuan find it back? "This man can talk nonsense." Ji Lei smiles carelessly, and then walks up to Hongji. All the people around him look at Ji Lei with surprise and even shock. Because he defeated Gu Xuan, only Hongji looks indifferent. If Ji Lei uses the forging position and a broken yuan pill to fight, Gu Xuan, Ji Lei can be said to be the shame of a warrior. If he doesn''t open his mind, he can''t help but become like this! Therefore, Hongji thinks that it is reasonable for Ji Lei to defeat Gu Xuan. "How about it? Is that ok? " Ji Lei has some meaning of asking for credit. Hongji looks at Jilei, who is half a head higher than herself, and then raises her red lips and says jokingly, "if you can''t beat the ancient Xuan, then I really look down on you. Among my numerous pursuers, Gu Xuan is the best, and there are many better than him in Xingyun Pavilion." After listening to Hongji''s words, Jilei remembered some things and asked Hongji, "no, I remember Gu Xuan told me what he was the tenth disciple on the nebula list... If that''s true, there should be only nine better than him. Why is this one so common


    Looking at Ji Lei''s puzzled expression, Hongji couldn''t help laughing and said, "you think this is cangyun Zong! The real talented and powerful disciples will never care about the ranking of this small list. They are not children anymore. What are they fighting for? "


    "What is this nebula list?" "Do you need to ask? Of course, it records the list of powerful disciples. However, in recent years, few people care about it. Only those who are complacent will rely on this ranking to cheat and scare new students Red Ji said to Ji Lei with a smile. Ji


    Lei noticed that Hongji looked very beautiful when she laughed. It was no wonder that countless people in Xingyun Pavilion fell in love with her. "So, are the people on the top not stinky fish and rotten shrimp..." Jilei murmured, but Hongji was slightly hardened and corrected Jilei: "Xingyun list is just a list made by Xingyun Pavilion itself. If you defeat Gu Xuan, you will be the tenth, and Gu Xuan will be backward by one place. Don''t say that all the people above are stinky fish and rotten shrimp, You''re on the nebula list now


    Ji Lei closed his mouth and looked at Hongji. He said sadly, "it seems that people like Gu Xuan are not so difficult to deal with. There is no stronger opponent?"


    After listening to Jilei''s request, Hongji pondered for a moment and then said to him, "well... There are also those who are really strong. They are the strongest fighting force in this Xingyun Pavilion... But there is one thing you need to pay attention to..."


    when Hongji said this, she approached Jilei a little bit and whispered in her ear "In there, there are basically Tang family people... Are you sure you want to fight them...


    Ji Lei grinned and put his arm on Hongji''s fragrant shoulder, and then said with a smile," isn''t there a sister here? As long as you look around, I don''t believe the Tang family dare to treat me like this! "Although that''s what I said, after seeing Ji Lei''s behavior, the atmosphere in the martial arts hall became a little strange, with a slight smell of gunpowder, which filled the crowd... Jilei and Hongji haven''t reflected on this. Why on earth, they are not fastidious people. In fact, they are not big or small. After all, Hongji and Jilei do not He wants to make the relationship between the two as rigid and mechanical as the old and his disciples, so Ji Lei sometimes makes fun of him, and Hongji yequan thinks it''s a joke.


    But other people, after seeing this scene, are all red face, full face is trying to kill Jilei look... Special attention, there are men and women.


    Even Su Zhan on one side looks at Ji Lei in surprise. He has no idea that Ji Lei dare to do such a thing in public!


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei looks at Su Zhan with indifference. He doesn''t understand why these people become so strange.


    But only Su Zhan and Mo Qingqing showed pity for Ji Lei.


    "Ji Lei put her hand on the shoulder of teacher Hongji!" I don''t know who said this sentence, and instantly ignited the smell of gunpowder! For a moment, no matter male or female disciples, they all point their spearheads at Ji Lei. In a pair of resentful eyes, it is totally a raging flame! Jilei''s eyes changed a little bit... His intuition told him that the big thing was not good...


    he said that the situation was not good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    Jilei can even feel the angry flames all around him... "That... Brother, please take your fire away, it''s really hot..." even if Ji Lei is strong, he can''t offend the public! Besides, this is a trivial thing. It would be a little childish to fight against each other. It''s only a child''s job to be jealous. But now it seems that there are many children in Xingyun Pavilion... But the reason why they are angry is that Jilei offended their goddess... The charm of Hongji makes Ji Lei successful For all the criticism.


    Ji Lei is speechless, but Hongji seems to be watching a good play. She smiles to see how Jilei responds. She is so indignant that she even has to go forward and eat Jilei''s ordinary face alive. Jilei''s head is big.


    "Go." Just when Ji Lei is a little anxious, Hongji unambiguously takes Jilei''s hand and trots away from the martial hall with Jilei.


    The large group of people left behind all looked at each other with a confused look in their eyes, and then they all looked at the two leaving figures dully.


    "What''s the situation... Teacher Hongji took the initiative?"


    "Is jiley to blame?"


    The atmosphere eased down a little, but suddenly some good people jumped out and announced with righteous words: "Ji Lei even took the hand of Hongji teacher. This can''t be tolerated! Jiley, you can''t let go of him


    As soon as they were mentioned, all of them showed a feeling of envy and resentment. Their eyes toward the two figures gradually stagnated, and even their tone of speech became sour as if they had drunk vinegar.


    "Yes... Ji Lei takes teacher Hongji''s hand..."


    Su Zhan looks at the direction of Ji Lei''s leaving. What he doesn''t understand is that Ji Lei has Xiao Ling Xue? Is he really planning to open the harem, even the elders of Xingyun pavilion? This is also... Too enviable...


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Ji Lei gasped and turned red. When they came to a hidden corner, Jilei sat down on the ground and gasped for breath. Seeing Ji Lei''s appearance, Hongji couldn''t help laughing: "are you a man, can''t you run so many steps?"


    When Ji Lei heard the ambiguous sarcasm of Hongji, she could not help but raise her eyes, and then said, "you are too popular, aren''t you?"? Does touching you make so many flower protectors angry? "


    Hearing this, Hongji shrugged her shoulders, but there was still a slight complacency between the words. She said to Jilei, "what can I do? It''s not my fault to be beautiful."


    However, Ji Lei shook his head seriously when he heard Hongji''s words, and then corrected: "it''s not only beautiful, but also charming." Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Hongji was naturally happy. She touched Jilei''s head with joy, and then said with a smile, "you can still speak and know what your sister likes to listen to. Those guys are teachers and elders. They are so disgusted that they can''t even speak. They deserve to be single for a lifetime.


    !"


    Ji Lei thinks that although Hongji is really old, at least it can''t be seen on the surface. The mature charm is a little bit, but it is not so familiar. As for the age, Jilei chooses not to ask, otherwise Hongji will have to give herself white eyes.


    The age of a woman is always a secret. Unless she tells it on her own initiative, she should never ask. Ji Lei knew this well, so he was very popular with female friends before he awakened Huang Jie''s martial spirit. "But then, are you really going to fight with those people in the heart hall? They are not good people. Don''t come to me when they are beaten black and blue. " Hongji regained her serious look and said to Jilei. After hearing the speech, Jilei thought for a moment, and then she nodded her head firmly and said, "since you say that the strong don''t disdain to be on the nebula list, I won''t care about the people on the nebula list."


    "So... If you want to improve your strength, you should go to the real strong?" Jilei''s eyes gradually filled with enthusiasm and desire for battle.


    What about the people with the Tang family? He Jilei, sooner or later, will stand on the opposite side of the Tang family. His torn face will not affect the future results.


    The heart hall, in fact, is under the Wu hall.


    The dark surroundings make Jilei feel a little depressed. It''s a bit like an underground black boxing ring. It doesn''t look like a formal occasion.


    Jilei stands in front of an iron door, which has become rusty. Jilei wants to open the door, but a hand suddenly reaches out and grabs Jilei''s wrist.


    "Sister Hongji?" Ji Lei looks at the red Ji who has stopped him. When she appears beside him, she sighs and says to Jilei, "you boy, you only know how to practice. You don''t know any rules."


    "Ah?" Jilei was a little stunned by Hongji''s question. Hongji pulled Jilei away from the front of the heart hall and said, "before entering the heart hall, you still need to challenge the strong ones on the nebula list from nine to two one by one, so that you can enter the heart hall.""What? And the rules? " Jiley almost didn''t vomit blood. From nine to two? How long does Jilei have to fight?!


    "Is there a way to speed it up?" Ji Lei frowned and asked. After hearing this, Hongji nodded and said to Ji Lei, "yes, you can get the qualification to enter the heart hall by directly challenging the first disciple."


    "Who is the first one?" Jiley asked quickly.


    "First of all... It seems that he is a person named lanquer..." Hongji thought for a moment, and then said to Jilei, "he has a good relationship with Gu Xuan. If you go to fight with him, he should not be able to get it."


    Jilei has some doubts about whether Hongji is deliberately setting a trap for herself, but the words have already been abandoned. It seems that Jilei can''t go without going!


    In a more luxurious mansion in Xingyun Pavilion, several figures are discussing something in the luxurious courtyard. Several faces appear to be angry. "I said big brother blue oak! We can''t get back to Xuanji One person said this, which immediately attracted everyone''s agreement. One of them was wearing a blue robe, closed his eyes and meditated. His eyes were slightly opened and closed. "I didn''t expect a new


    person. He started to act boldly before he got familiar with it here..."


    "teacher, what do you think we should do? Should we go to the court? " Blue oak suddenly turned around and looked at a tall figure in the room. When the man heard the words, he said faintly: "even if you don''t come to him, he will come to you." The man''s voice just fell, the courtyard gate, suddenly issued a huge noise, "bang" a sound, was kicked open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    A big bang! The gate of this luxurious courtyard was kicked open by a thin figure!


    Jilei stood firmly in the bright sunshine, the light fell on Jilei''s shoulder, and the breeze was blowing, as if the whole person was emitting a strong deterrent.


    "That man, blue oak?" Ji Lei''s flat voice sounded slowly. After seeing Jilei, his eyes were filled with star point anger, and then became more and more intense.


    "I said, you don''t have to look for him, you will come to him on your own initiative." In the room, the tall figure slowly came out of the shade. It was a face with almost no flesh, and the cheekbones were slightly protruding. The gray robe added a little indifference to the man who looked cold.


    "Who is blue oak?" Jiley repeated it again, adding a little more emphasis to make his words sound war-like.


    "I am." The man in the blue robe stood up and walked out slowly. Looking at Jilei, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "A fight, of course." A wonderful voice does not wait for Ji Lei to speak, then answers for Ji Lei. All eyes are focused on Ji Lei''s back. Hongji''s fiery figure slowly enters the courtyard, attracting the eyes of all the disciples!


    "Elder Hongji? Why are you here? " Blue oak was obviously at a loss for Hongji''s appearance, but Hongji didn''t seem to intend to take on LAN oak''s words. Instead, he said to him in a commanding tone: "you, have a fight with Jilei."


    "Me?" LAN oak pointed to himself in surprise. Seeing that he was puzzled, Hongji couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows and said, "if you want to fight, you can fight. How can a big man grin and haw like this?"


    Blue oak doesn''t dare to disobey Hongji''s orders, but he also knows that any battle in Xingyun Pavilion will affect the ranking of Xingyun list at any time, so even here, LAN oak should be careful when fighting with Jilei.


    Seeing that the blue oak has already had a fight, Jilei slowly mobilizes his aura from his body to deal with the sudden attack that blue oak may come when he doesn''t know when.


    "Ready?" Ji leixu squinted his eyes and asked the blue oak. The aura gradually became intense.


    "Wait a minute." Just as Ji Lei is ready to take the lead, LAN oak suddenly stops, which makes Ji Lei a little confused. Then, LAN oak says to Ji Lei, "it''s a bit too much time to fight. Let''s do three moves for each other. Whoever can''t catch it will lose."


    Jilei frowned and then asked, "what if the three moves are followed? Three more moves? It''s a waste of time


    Smell speech, blue oak is tiny smile, language with smile to Ji Lei way: "don''t worry, this kind of situation, can''t appear."


    In fact, this method still has great disadvantages, that is, the one who takes the next move will be in bad luck. After all, the three moves connected with each other will consume a lot of physical strength and aura, and those who take the next step will certainly not be able to exert their full strength.


    Since I''m not confident, I''m not confident, but I''m not sure


    "No, draw lots." Blue oak refused to do so simply. He wanted to abuse Jilei, a fledgling calf, in front of Hongji. To be on the safe side, blue oak naturally wanted to pit Jilei both in the open and in the dark, so as to maximize his advantage!


    Two bamboo sticks, blue oak first, Jilei second.


    "I''m sorry. It seems to be Providence." Blue oak is a little proud to raise the bamboo stick with the word "first" in his hand. Ji Lei just frowns slightly, but doesn''t speak.


    "He is a bit of a swindler. Are you sure you can?" Since he wants to win in any situation, he should not win by ray Ji


    "Good boy, elder sister is against you!" Hongji patted Jilei on the shoulder, and the corner of her lips raised a smile. After seeing this scene, LAN oak felt a bit uncomfortable. He began to hate Jilei.


    Don''t mention it Blue oak told himself secretly in his heart, and then began to move.


    Jilei walks forward slowly, aura around her.


    "The strength of blue oak has three levels of King Wu. Ji Lei can''t be the opponent." The man in the grey robe, I don''t know when, has come to the side of Hongji, said faintly.


    Hongji didn''t look at him, and replied calmly: "teacher Huiyao, don''t worry about Jilei? I''m worried about the blue oak, I believe you. "


    "You think Gilley can win? With the strength of King Wu Huiyao is so optimistic about Hongji, and Jilei seems a little confused and surprised.


    Hongji gently pursed her red lips and lifted up a charming radian. She spat out three words: "win, fix, win."


    "Mountain claws!"


    As soon as Hongji''s voice fell, blue oak gave out his hand to Jilei, his palms slightly bent into claws, and the aura of his fingertips seemed to turn into a substantial edge and snatched away at him!


    Facing the fierce blue oak, Jilei''s face was cold, but her steps had already moved lightly at this time. With the fierce wind of claw gas, he has come to Jilei. But when LAN oak grabs it, a dull sound rings. The palm of blue oak suddenly gets hot. The golden electric spark makes blue oak''s palm burn indescribably. However, Jilei has not been foundShadow, blue oak this move, is to jump in the air.


    "Beautiful!" Seeing this, Hongji can''t help but clap up for Jilei. Jilei''s figure walks out slowly from the back of blue oak.


    "What''s going on?" Blue oak has not yet responded. His steps stay in place. Ji Lei dodges LAN oak''s attack in the blink of an eye with a thunderbolt. For this kind of close range Dodge, Ji Lei still chooses the more familiar thunder flash instead of the cloud startling step.


    "Your first move is over. There are two more left." When blue oak is in a daze, Ji Lei gently reminds him that he is pulling blue oak out of the sluggish state. LAN oak opens his eyes and looks at Ji Lei who suddenly appears behind him. Finally, he wants to understand, "body method and martial arts skills?"


    "Yes." Jilei nodded slightly, then waved to blue oak and said, "come on, my time is precious."


    Excited by Jilei, blue oak was naturally in a bad mood. His palms opened and closed, and his aura suddenly came out of his body like a mountain!


    He wanted to defeat the enemy, but he didn''t expect that Jilei''s strength was not as weak as he thought! It seems that you can''t solve this jiley without some real skills!


    The aura soars into the sky, like a mountain, pressing towards Jilei. It''s pure aura, without any fancy gimmicks. "Wuling Mountain! Suppress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Jilei suddenly felt that there was a strong aura at the top of his head. All of a sudden, the pressure suddenly pressed down on him. The heavy feeling made Jilei heavy.


    Ji Lei''s face sank and his eyes were cold and bright. On blue oak''s face, there was already a look of pride as belonging to the winner. It seemed that victory had been firmly held in his hand, and Jilei had failed in his eyes!


    "My Wuling Mountain is not a simple martial art skill!" Blue oak suddenly laughed and said to Ji Lei, "although it''s a mountain made of spirit, it weighs tens of thousands of Jin and can smash people into meat paste directly! Jilei, if you admit defeat now, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood. "


    Blue oak is now commanding Ji Lei with a commanding attitude, which makes Ji Lei very uncomfortable. However, he is not afraid of blue oak because of the fog mountain. It is just a mountain with aura. It is still unknown whether he can carry it down or not! "Noisy." Ji Lei said faintly, and a kind word was rejected by Ji Lei. LAN oak''s face naturally could not hang. His face turned blue, but he also kept his posture in front of Hongji. He sneered and said to Ji Lei, "the new people now are proud of themselves. They have to press down." "You''re welcome, brother Lei!" Blue oak''s eyes suddenly burst with cold luster. When his palm pressed down, the Wuling Mountain on Jilei''s head suddenly fell down and pressed down on the sky cover of Jilei. Ji Lei could feel the pressure of aura from his week. Ji Lei just looked a little cold and dignified.


    "Suppress!"


    Blue oak drank a lot, and Wuling Mountain fell down in an instant. The shadow covered Jilei''s face. The whole mountain of aura condensed and killed Jilei in an instant!


    "Boom


    The Wuling Mountain falls to the ground and makes a heavy sound. The aura immediately splashes out. Ji Lei''s figure has already disappeared in the original place and is pressed down by Wuling Mountain.


    Blue oak''s eyes, quietly condensed a trace of cold, if Ji Lei was directly crushed to death by his own move... Forget it, this is what he asked for. Who can call him so ungrateful?


    "It seems that the results have come out." Blue oak turned around and looked around. His eyes finally fell on Hongji. His face was a little proud.


    "The boss is mighty!" Those blue oak''s younger brothers all burst into bursts of cheering at the moment. Gu Xuan and Wang Ze, who had been taught a lesson by Jilei, had a trace of relief on their faces.


    "The results come out?" Huiyao Xu squinted and looked at the Wuling mountain where Jilei was pressed down. His face was filled with a smile.


    But Hongji also pursed her lips and laughed. Her long eyelashes moved slowly. Then she looked at the Wuling Mountain and said, "it seems that there is no such thing...


    " boom! "


    When blue oak and others were happy, the Wuling Mountain suddenly burst out a burst of thundering sound! Blue oak did not know what happened before he heard a lazy voice: "I thought there was something wrong with this mountain, so it is...


    " Jilei?! " The appearance of Jilei made blue oak never think of it. He thought that Jilei should... "How could you..."! You can''t even live under Wuling Mountain! " Blue oak''s eyes were full of horror. Although he didn''t try his best, Jilei couldn''t do it so easily! This Wuling Mountain is one of his most proud martial arts skills. There is no reason for Ji Lei to be so relaxed when grounding! "Who told you I got hit?" Ji Lei is not satisfied with LAN oak''s words. At the moment of landing in Wuling Mountain, the startled cloud step starts, which is like the misty body method. Naturally, there will be no thunder like sound. Therefore, LAN oak thinks that Ji Lei intends to make a hard connection. In fact, Ji Lei is no longer there. At the last moment, Ji Lei''s figure may be the shadow left by Ji Lei''s too fast speed "You have one last move." Jilei took it without any effort. No, it should be said that he avoided the two moves of blue oak. At the moment, he even had the leisure to yawn lazily. The light wind and cloud of Jilei made the blue oak''s face completely gloomy. A cold light flashed, and a string of black metal appeared in blue oak''s hands.


    "What is this?" Jiley squints. It looks like a dart, but it looks much more capable. "No pain? You still use this thing? " Ji Lei recognizes what is in LAN oak''s hand, and then he is surprised. He can feel the existence of aura from it. Therefore, kuwu should be the martial spirit of LAN oak. There are very few martial gods who regard kuwu as their martial spirit. At least Jilei has never seen it before.


    "I thought you could be defeated without the spirit of martial arts, but now it seems that I despise you..." blue oak''s face did not show any expression. Then he approached Jilei step by step, and his voice slightly overflowed with a little killing intention: "but the last move, I won''t keep my hand." "Who needs your hand?" Jilei gave a sneer. The last words made LAN oak''s eyes open angrily. Kuwu in his hand was shining with a strong luster. He threw him away from blue oak''s palm, but he didn''t fly directly to Jilei, but flew to himIn the sky, in Jilei''s eyes, it turns into a bitter nothingness one after another!


    "There''s no killing in spite of suffering!"


    The roar of blue oak almost broke Jilei''s eardrum. He was full of aura. At the moment, the triple king of Wu finally broke out his real strength!


    In the bitterness and nothingness, there is not only aura, but also... Killing intention!


    Kuwuwu is in the sky, like a rainstorm. It falls towards Jilei. Every kuwu wants to take Jilei''s life!


    "This is a direct killer..." Huiyao sighed, looking at Ji Lei''s figure, his eyes suddenly flashed with a glimmer of expectation. How would Jilei deal with the ultimate killing move of blue oak?


    "Since you use the spirit of martial arts, I, too, should use my soul..." Ji Lei took a deep breath, and then looked flat at blue oak, with golden light in his palm.


    "Dragon pattern halberd... War dragon stranding!"


    Ji Lei''s figure suddenly dances wildly in the same place. A glittering drawing halberd makes Ji Lei''s point stand against the ground. Ji Lei turns into a golden light, and walks through the misery. The collision between the dots will bounce away all the bitterness and nothingness of that branch!


    "Twist!" I don''t know when, Jilei murmurs. The aura of his whole body turns into a whirlwind and protects Jilei. At this moment, Jilei''s aura collides with that of blue oak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The two auras are entangled together like a storm. The smell of death bursts out from the intersection of the two in an instant! The bitterness and nothingness all over the sky stabbed Jilei like a rainstorm. A slight chill flashed in Jilei''s eyes. At the moment when his aura collided with the bitterness of blue oak, Jilei suddenly felt that his aura seemed to be unsustainable. After he released all the aura, it would be more difficult for him to release his aura again Place, a weak feeling, suddenly spread out.


    Jilei doesn''t have time to think about it. Blue oak''s bitterness is still constantly released. He hits him, and Jilei can only extract his own aura to resist. They are like two stone throwers, constantly releasing their own killing moves towards each other!


    "Boom The sound of aura collision kept ringing. I don''t know how long it took. After a long time of confrontation between Jilei and blue oak, the bitter bitterness of blue oak was broken by the edge of the Dragon grain halberd under the constant resistance of Jilei, and the debris all over the ground seemed to be so pricked. "Hoo... Hoo..." Ji Lei gasped for breath. Due to the release of aura, Jilei''s situation is not optimistic at the moment. I have to say that blueoak''s scheming has indeed had some effect. At least now Jilei has resisted all three moves of blue oak, but next, Jilei wants to fight back against blue oak, so he must not use all his strength.


    However, the condition of blue oak was no better than that of Jilei, and the blue oak''s face was not so good-looking. A little pale appeared between the upper lips of his face, but then he was flushed down. Jilei saw that the blue oak''s lips seemed to wriggle, which seemed to be eating something. Pills! Taking advantage of this moment, blue oak secretly took a pill! Maybe he had expected this situation for a long time, so he had already hidden one in his mouth. At this time, there are quite a lot of things that can be determined by a pill. Blue oak takes advantage of this time to recover his aura, which is faster than that of Jilei.


    Although this is a violation of the rules, but the pill has been swallowed, Jilei can only swallow the depressed loss, who said that he was too confident at the beginning, and did not expect blue oak to have this hand.


    "You seem exhausted?" Ji Lei strongly supported his weak body and looked straight at blue oak, but blue oak didn''t answer him. His eyes closed slightly, and Ji Lei looked puzzled. But he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with those bitter dregs on the ground...


    "this is..." Ji Lei Xu narrowed his eyes, and slowly rose to the sky and suspended in Jilei''s In front of you.


    "Who told you, my" meteor dance! "


    And, in a few days, it''s raining!


    "Blue oak is going to dance with meteors?" The dead face of Huiyao, who had always been quiet, also showed a trace of surprise, while Hongji''s expression at the moment was becoming extremely serious.


    She never thought that Lan oak would care so much about the battle with Ji Lei. The meteor dance is Lan oak''s killer mace. This martial art is a real inferior martial art! In the whole Xingyun Pavilion, blue oak relies on this move to make a great reputation! "Blue oak has already danced wildly with meteors..." Gu Xuan, who was watching from a distance, suddenly saw a curve in the corner of his lip after seeing the bitter and no debris flying all over the sky. He even had the strength of this move. Although he was surprised that Jilei could force LAN oak to use this move, since this move has already been used, it is necessary to know the battle and have experienced the meteor dance All the people who have been baptized violently are either dead or disabled!


    "This jiley is miserable." Wang Ze couldn''t understand so many details, but he understood the power of the meteor dancing wildly. Not only Wang Ze, but also the blue oak group were all surprised and showed sympathy for Ji Lei''s sarcasm.


    It''s almost like that.


    "Jilei, do you know how many casualties are caused by this move?" Some of the blue oak''s irrational and violent shouts suddenly came into Jilei''s ears with the disorderly strong wind. Jilei''s face changed slightly. The debris all over the sky made Jilei feel incomparable pressure.


    "Hoo -" Ji Lei breathed a long breath, and then, the halberd in his hand, at this moment, once again released the blazing temperature! Incomparable fire, now, burn!


    "Sorry, elder martial brother, I want to win this battle." Ji Lei Wei raised his lips, and the dragon patterns on the Dragon halberd swam up at the moment! The power of matchless spirit, at this moment, unreservedly released!


    Ground level warrior soul! awaken!


    "Roar


    The sound of the dragon''s howling comes from the dragon''s halberd. Ji Lei looks at the bitterness that comes all over the sky. In his eyes, the fighting spirit is magnificent!


    At this moment, he will do his best!


    "Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s howling has cut through the sky, and the whole sky of Xingyun pavilion has changed color at this moment! The burning clouds are arranged in the dusk like fish scales. The whole tone is depressing.


    In the sky, the two dragons converge. The meteor and the two dragons, as thick as a fortress, collide with each other in an instant!Almost can be called the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It broke out in Xingyun Pavilion. The earth of Xingyun Pavilion seems to have shaken three times! The whole Nebula pavilion has been shocked! No matter what kind of disciples, they all run out to find out at the moment!


    "Is this the end of the world..."


    the two opposing auras in the sky are constantly biting and colliding, shaking the whole world. The confrontation between King Wu is bound to be incomparable!


    These disciples, looking at the strange phenomena in the sky, burst out a touch of fear from the depths of their eyes. Even if King Wu broke out such a shocking voice, it would be too terrible...


    "elder Luo, look at this..." somewhere in Xingyun Pavilion, an old man in grey robe looked at the change in the sky, and behind him came a tentative question. He turned around slowly, Revealed a faint smile: "it''s just a child, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Children run their own houses... This makes people who ask questions feel embarrassed. If they are all children, the war of the empire is fart at most. "We xingxingge... A cruel man..." Luo Changlao continued to look at the sky, his eyes were showing a trace of appreciation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The strong wind with aura is still hunting. The frenzied storm has wrapped Hongji''s clothes tightly, and her hot body is highlighted vividly. But now Hongji''s face is full of worry. Looking at Ji Lei''s figure, she nibbles at her lips.


    "It seems that some of them can''t control it..." Hui Yao''s expression was also slightly dignified, but in the end it was attributed to a sigh and said: "forget it, let them go."


    "What? Let them go? " Hongji thought that she had heard something wrong. She looked at Huiyao in disbelief. She shrugged and said, "what can I do? Is it difficult to pull them apart by force


    In the current situation, draw a circle with two people as the center. No creature in the circle can survive! If you enter it carelessly, you will be torn to pieces by the violent wind!


    "Whoosh!" The aura of the hurricane makes the surrounding people some stand unsteadily, the double dragon sunset halberd, at this moment and the meteor crazy dance battle has become equal! Blue oak didn''t want to see this scene. The tip of his teeth suddenly touched the tip of his tongue. The tiger tooth bit his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence circulated in his throat, shooting at the debris all over the sky. When the essence blood was integrated into the spirit of the meteor dancing wildly, the aura and bitterness became extremely crazy, and the aura was instantly higher than the Shuanglong sunset halberd!


    Jilei''s pupils are gradually filling with blood. Somehow, the feeling of weak soul just now begins to enlarge infinitely! Jilei''s heels are a little sour and soft, and her body starts to shake, and some of them can''t stand.


    "Why, I''m exhausted now? I''m not fully committed yet Blue oak began to laugh coldly when he saw Jilei''s body was unstable. Jilei was obviously a little unable to hold on. As long as time went on, Jilei would surely lose! Jilei doesn''t know why he suddenly becomes so weak, but at the moment the battle is still going on. Jilei has to resist all these feelings, so Jilei has been gritting his teeth and insisting on it. However, as time goes on, this weak feeling becomes more and more serious, which leads to the "double Dragons" in the sky who are struggling with nothing but suffering to become illusory! There is a great potential for disillusionment!


    "Hold on..." Hongji seems to have found something wrong with Jilei, but now she can only pray secretly that Jilei can carry it over. Blue oak''s eyebrows showed a strong evil spirit. He squinted his eyes and looked at the Double Dragons above the sky. Then he sneered. Suddenly, he opened his fingers and pinched the bitterness. All the bitterness in the sky suddenly merged together, forming a huge and incomparable aura Throwing Knife, and stabbed the two dragons fiercely! "Poof!" On this side, Jilei also felt some sympathy. When he flew into the body of Shuanglong, he felt that his aura began to dissipate. The weak feeling in his body suddenly spread all over Jilei''s body, and then it seemed that it was going to dissipate, and gradually began to drain from Jilei''s


    body.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei suddenly realizes that something is wrong, but at the moment, blue oak has already aimed his killing moves at Ji Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, a certain determination emerges from Ji Lei''s eyes.


    Step back is the wanzhang cliff, so at this moment, Jilei absolutely can''t retreat!


    "Poof!"


    Jilei wants to put forward his aura, but a mouthful of blood comes from Jilei''s mouth. However, the aura is not mentioned at all. The feeling of suffocation from his chest makes Jilei''s mind blank and his ears are buzzing!


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''m too ugly to lose, and I''m going to be decadent now Blue oak saw Jilei some staggering steps, frowned, but still did not stop the attack on Jilei.


    Jilei''s mind is extremely chaotic, and he can hardly think about anything. But now Jilei only has to support his body. Facing the upcoming killing move, Jilei''s eyes suddenly become extremely determined.


    "If you don''t have aura... You have to draw it out!"


    The blood in Jilei''s body suddenly began to boil. He began to notice those tiny corners in his body. Even if it was bit by bit, he was not willing to let go! Ray''s pain in the body, and even the pain in her body, can be described as the pain in her body, and even the pain in her body! Because there was not too much time, the way Jilei plundered Reiki was extremely violent. By means of opening and closing, the Reiki quickly gathered together. This little bit by bit of aura that has not yet left is finally


    condensed by Jilei.


    "Thunderbolt classic"


    Finally enough aura, Jilei''s body suddenly began to ring the sound of a magnetic storm, blue arc wrapped all over Jilei''s body, and then straight into the sky!


    "Boom When the blue light column goes straight into the sky and enters the Double Dragons'' bodies, the power of the two dragons becomes extremely powerful in an instant. A thrilling aura of power surges in Shuanglong''s body, and then overflows. The thunder is already raging, and the power brought to the two dragons is incomparable.


    "Thunder Sutra, double dragon sunset halberd!"With the blessing of the thunderbolt Sutra, Shuanglong suddenly changed from dying to vigorous. He was not afraid of the flying dart and roared. His aura was released without reservation!


    Blue oak suddenly felt a strong pressure. When he was frightened, he also hastened to upgrade his aura to another level. He tried not to split up again and wanted to kill the two dragons from many aspects. However, the two dragons at the moment are far from the previous ones!


    "Boom


    The explosion of aura resounds through the world! The fierce air wave swept across the whole courtyard in an instant, and the clouds were torn apart like a valley in the sky, turning into horizontal stripes and scattered on the curtain of the sky.


    The air waves forced everyone to bend down to stabilize themselves, even to resist with aura. After the air waves gradually disappeared, the whole courtyard had become a pile of ruins.


    After Hongji opens her eyes to see the scene around her, Ji Lei''s figure is standing upright there. The halberd with dragon pattern is directly inserted on the ground, and it seems that it will never fall down.


    "Gilley!" Hongji rushes to Jilei. When she comes to Jilei, she finds that Jilei''s eyes are tightly closed.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me Hongji holds Jilei''s scarred cheeks in her hands. Her anxiety has already been expressed. Looking at Ji Lei''s expression, Hongji is a little confused for a time and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Poof!" Jilei suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. There are some pieces of internal organs in the blood! To extract aura by force must cost, but Jilei obviously has a heavy price.


    God knows what kind of dilapidated Jilei''s body is now. It''s not too much to say that it''s organ displacement.


    However, Jilei was miserable, and the blue oak was not much better. The whole person was lying on the ground, and the blood foam in his mouth was slowly overflowing. Although he was not dead, he was still hanging that breath and was seriously injured. He was in a state of dying. This is blue oak''s third move, but also Jilei''s first move, two-phase collision, the result is obvious, both lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    Ji Lei struggles to open her eyes from the headache. She finds that there are pure white walls all around her. A slight warm feeling comes from all over her body. Jilei stands up slightly and leans against the head of the bed. Suddenly, she hears a creak, and the door is pushed open. "Are you willing to wake up?" Hongji''s figure is so dazzling everywhere. When she wakes up, Hongji is relieved. Then she puts some soup in her hand. The jade spoon is filled with shallow liquid medicine, which emits hot air. Hongji puts it to her mouth and blows it gently, and then feeds it to Jilei. "Hot!" Ji Lei holds the medicine in his mouth. The scalding feeling almost doesn''t scald Jilei''s tongue. At this moment, Ji Lei begins to Miss Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou. In the past, Ji Lei was injured, and they took care of every detail. Hongji obviously didn''t take care of people. When he heard Jilei yelling


    hot, her eyebrows twisted, and she scolded Jilei like an order: "swallow it for me! Who told you to mess with me


    Speaking of this, Jilei asked Hongji, "what''s the matter with blue oak?"


    Smell speech, red Ji not from horizontal Ji Lei one eye, dissatisfied ground says: "do you still have time to care about others? Care about yourself first


    "No, I mean who won with him and me in the end?" Ji Lei thinks that Hongji has misunderstood him and is busy rectifying the way.


    "In the end, both of you are unconscious. You are standing and he is lying. Who do you say won? I can''t say that, anyway Hongji shrugs, and then continues to feed Jilei hot soup.


    Ji Lei''s eyes darkened a little. Seeing this, Hongji could not help comforting Jilei: "OK, don''t you just want to enter the heart hall? I''ll have a good relationship then, and you can still come in. "


    Hongji''s promise like words make Jilei feel strange. Hongji''s tone seems like she owes Jilei something. However, Jilei is very happy to hear Hongji''s words, but Jilei naturally doesn''t know. This is a farce from the beginning to the end. How can such a rule exist when you defeat the first party to enter the heart hall? Hongji said that, just to see who was stronger between Jilei and blueoak, and how high the upper limit of Jilei was. Blueoak naturally thought that Jilei wanted to challenge his first position, so he wanted to compete with him. In the case that both parties do not know how to go through, the battle that caused a sensation in the whole Xingyun Pavilion broke out.


    Hongji felt guilty about making Jilei look like this. She didn''t expect that things would become like this. According to her idea, it was beyond her control.


    However, Jilei is naturally in the dark about this. Hongji said that, and Jilei was still grateful. Just as Jilei wanted to say "thank you", Jilei''s head suddenly began to become dizzy and confused. Jilei''s eyes could no longer be controlled to close.


    "Gilley! Gilley Hongji looks at Ji Lei, who is in a coma. She is very anxious and shakes Ji Lei a few times. But she suddenly feels that there is no aura flowing in Jilei''s body!


    "What''s going on?" Hongji''s eyes showed a strong sense of panic, looking at Jilei''s unconscious face, she was suddenly scared to lose her face, and her face turned pale!


    Ji Lei''s consciousness gradually flies away...


    a light golden light shines on Jilei''s face. A warm feeling diffuses from the bottom of Jilei''s heart. Ji Lei opens his eyes and finds a little dragon floating in front of him.


    "You are..." Ji Lei Xu narrowed his eyes and recognized the little dragon, "matchless martial spirit?"


    "Right answer..." a strange voice suddenly rings in Ji Lei''s ear, which makes Ji Lei quickly turn around and find that there is no one around. There is only Jilei and matchless martial spirit in the whole space.


    "Don''t look, it''s me..." the figure of Wushuang Wuhun suddenly starts to shake slightly. Ji Lei opens his eyes and looks at the matchless spirit. Then he says in surprise, "you... Can you talk?"


    "I''ve been promoted to the rank, so it''s natural to speak." In the tone of matchless martial spirit, there is a little smile, as if it also has the general feelings of human beings. It is obvious that Wushuang Wuhun''s intelligence has reached a high level, and even has evolved superficial feelings, which Ji Lei didn''t expect. He thought it would be some time before matchless Wuhun would speak to her at this juncture.


    "You..." Jilei was about to say something, but was interrupted by the matchless spirit. The matchless Spirit said to Ji Lei, "do you know where the weak feeling comes from when you are fighting?" This question also asked Jilei. Naturally, Jilei didn''t know the reason, but the matchless spirit answered to Jilei: "after you killed so many fierce beasts and absorbed their souls, at the same time, their evil spirits were absorbed into the body by you. Previously, the aura of you and I had been suppressed, but when you overused the aura, suppress them They will also take the opportunity to do evil in you


    "So it is..." Ji Lei suddenly realized that Ji Lei had a feeling that his strength could not be made up. He thought that the matchless martial spirits had to dispatch their strength to suppress the spirits of fierce beasts. Otherwise, once they took advantage of the fire, Jilei''s physical condition would not necessarily change! "Then I can''t always be like this?" Ji Lei is worried. Aura is the foundation of a warrior. If he can''t spend his aura freely, he has a heart that wants to die. Seeing Ji Lei so anxious, the matchless Wu soul says to Ji Lei in a deep voice: "you don''t have to worry, these fierce beastsSoul, I can still suppress it for a while, but if you want to refine them thoroughly, you must rely on some external force


    "Outside force?"


    "There is a pill, called jingmiedan, which can eradicate this hidden danger. However, it is difficult to refine. It is a seven grade pill."


    "Seven grade pills?" Ji Lei almost didn''t stare out his eyes when he heard the speech. He was just a master of the fourth grade Dan. He asked himself to make a seven grade pill. Isn''t this the death of Ji Lei?


    "You must get this pill. No matter what means, you can still use aura. But remember, if you use exhaustion like this, you can''t have a second time! If I can''t suppress these auras, you will be possessed by fierce beasts and become their puppets


    At the thought of this result, Jilei was in a cold sweat and nodded his head: "I know. I will find jingmiedan."


    Smell speech, the breath of matchless spirit is no longer so strong, circled around Ji Lei, then disappeared. Jiley''s consciousness gradually faded out, and then returned to her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The spirit of Ji Lei returns to her body. When she opens her eyes, she sees that an old man is taking pulse for herself. Looking at his clothes, he seems to be a Dan master.


    But seeing Jilei wake up, Hongji''s heart is finally put down, but looking at Ji Lei''s expression is still full of resentment, angry: "you really want to scare me to death!" Ji Lei smiles, and then the Dan master moves his hand off Ji Lei''s wrist and says to Hongji, "it''s just that the aura consumes a lot, and the pulse is slightly disordered, but there''s no serious internal injury. I''ve given out some pills, and I can''t get down to the ground soon, but I still have to exert too much force.


    now his body is still very weak."


    After hearing this, Hongji nods her head, and then she takes some pills from the old master. When the master leaves, Hongji is angry and throws the pills on Ji Lei''s face.


    Ji Lei laughs. Then he picks up the pills and swallows them all. After Ji Lei swallows some pills, he feels better.


    But then, Ji Lei''s face became a little more dignified. She said to Hongji, "do you know what famous Dan masters are there in frost island?"


    "Famous Danshi?" Hongji didn''t understand Ji Lei''s intention, but she still answered for Ji Lei: "frost island is so big that there are countless famous Dan masters. However, to say the most famous ones should be those of the Luo family."


    "Offering?" Ji Lei hears the speech one Zheng, "they are several product Dan Shi?" "I don''t know, but I think that the grade of the six grades should be the lowest. All of them are highly respected in the Shuangzhou Dan division. Only a family like the Luo family can invite them to refine alchemy. But even the Luo family should be polite to them. Why do you ask


    Red Ji is very confused, but Ji Lei shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "nothing, just ask casually."


    "Ask casually..." Hongji is full of doubts, and her eyes are full of disbelief. However, she did not ask any more. After all, everyone has secrets. Since Jilei doesn''t want to tell her, she will not bother to get to the bottom of the matter. The answer of Hongji makes Ji Lei a little bit big. The powerful Dan masters in Shuangzhou are all recruited by the Luo family. This jingmie pill is a seven grade pill. If you don''t find these elites, Ji Lei''s hidden danger will never be eradicated. At first, Ji Lei didn''t know about it, but the matchless martial spirit told him about it. After Ji Lei, Ji Lei felt like he was in shackles Freedom, as a warrior, it is definitely a happy thing to flaunt aura freely, but Jilei has even confiscated this freedom.


    "Is there a palace for storing danfang in Xingyun pavilion?" Ji Lei immediately turned his head and looked at Hongji. If the powerful Danshi could not come, Jilei would be self reliant!


    "Yes, there are," Hongji nodded. "But if you want to go in, you need at least four grades. You can''t go in for an idle disciple."


    "I see. Where is the place? I''d like to ask sister Hongji to lead the way." Ji Lei nods and then gets out of bed. Hongji is still worried about Jilei''s body, but looking at Jilei''s resolute eyes, she somehow gives in.


    The hall where the danfang is stored in the Xingyun Pavilion is called the Purdue hall. Ji Lei guesses that it is meant to help all living beings. The mission of Dan master is to help all living beings. The Purdue hall is not far away. Hongji takes Jilei a few steps to get there. However, as soon as he arrives at the Purdue hall, Jilei is frightened by the battle. The guards here are all wearing silver white armor and thick helmets. The spears in their hands are shining with cold luster, and the shield is particularly dazzling and thick in the sun.


    Some of the soldiers in the silver armour in rows frightened Jilei. Seeing this, Hongji took Jilei''s hand and walked into the Purdue hall and said to him, "there are many danfang in the Purdue hall, which is very important to Xingyun Pavilion, so the guard here is the most strict." Ji Lei nodded in a daze, and then followed Hongji into the Purdue hall. As soon as he went in, Jilei was even more frightened. The structure of the temple could not be described as big. It almost stood in the wooden cabinet at the top of the sky, surrounded by circles, chapter by chapter, volume by volume, all


    the classification is strict, which is for a vast sea of books and solemn atmosphere The people who came in lowered their voices or simply kept silent, as if they were afraid of breaking the clean and sacred peace here.


    "This is the heaven of Dan master..." Ji Lei murmured in his heart, and his eyes were shining with astonishing luster. It seemed that he saw a kaleidoscope world. Every volume of danfang all exuded mysterious attraction, which attracted Jilei to take them out and explore the truth.


    There are not a few people in the Purdue hall. Many of them are noble Dan masters. Almost all of them are young people in their twenties, or older elders. When Ji Lei, a young disciple, appears, many people cast their eyes on it, as if they are puzzled.


    "Follow me." Hongji whispered a word to Ji Lei, then took Ji Lei to a counter and said to the old man guarding the counter: "elder Qing, this Ji Lei disciple wants to borrow Dan Fang here, and he is expected to be qualified."The elder of the Qing Dynasty was taking a nap. After being disturbed by Hongji, he naturally felt a little impatient. He took out a thick book from the drawer, threw it in front of Jilei, and lazily wrote back seven words: "write your name, then line up." "Line up..." Ji Lei raises his pen. After hearing the second half of elder Qing''s words, he is stunned. The elder opens his eyes and looks at Ji Lei. Then he says with some interest: "boy, you don''t know where this is? The Dan masters in the whole Xingyun Pavilion all want to


    enter the Purdue hall to read the Dan Fang, but some people can''t even enter the door. Elder Hongji takes you in, which is the limit. Go to the test gate in the West. It''s your turn to pass the test. You can borrow books here. "


    The elder of Qing Dynasty didn''t give a face at all. After the old man finished speaking, Ji Lei didn''t say anything. After signing his name, he went to the West.


    "That''s what elder Qing said. Most of the strong people here have some temper." Hongji and Jilei walk side by side, and then smile to Jilei. It seems that they are not angry because of some offensive words made by the elder of Qing Dynasty.


    Jilei nods and says that she doesn''t care. Hongji looks at the sky outside the window and suddenly thinks of something. Then she says to Jilei, "no, I''ve been staying with you. I''ve forgotten to guard Qingqing."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei then said: "that red Ji elder sister still hurry back to see Qingqing, I wait here alone."


    Hongji nods in a hurry, and then she goes out of the Purdue hall. Jilei looks around and sees the door with the three characters of test door written on it. What makes Ji Lei blush is that the Dan masters in line here can look like Wu Yangyang! "When does this have to wait until..." Jilei sighed, but still went up and joined the huge team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    I don''t know how long later, Jilei from the day, to dusk, the sky has gradually sunk, and just when Jilei is very bored and almost sleepy, his name is suddenly reported.


    "Gilley!"


    Jilei hears someone calling his name and opens his eyes in a hurry. Then he sees that there are several people standing in front of him. His eyes are all focused on his body. Jilei quickly walks forward.


    The man named Jilei was an old man in a gray robe. After seeing Jilei come forward, he pointed to a room behind the test door and said to Jilei, "go in here."


    Hearing this, Jilei opened her door and went into the room. There was nothing but a simple mat.


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    "Bang."


    There are several door closing sounds coming from outside. Jilei looks up. The old man slowly closes Jilei''s door.


    "Today''s last quota is selected from among you. What you have to do is to refine a pill for me."


    "The last quota... Alchemy?" Jilei frowned, but immediately understood that if you want to get the qualification to borrow danfang, you must pass some examinations. After all, this is not a place like the library. The threshold is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "The medicinal materials have been put in front of you. This pill, called Tianwen Dan, is a four grade pill."


    Even though the old man''s voice fell down, a pile of medicinal materials and a pill of different colors appeared in front of Ji Lei. Ji Lei grasped the Dan prescription, and then read the contents of the Tianwen pill carefully.


    After reading it, Ji Lei breathed a sigh of relief. Although tiantianwen Dan is a four grade pill, it should be considered as a simple pill in comparison. At least Ji Lei saw that the steps were not so complicated and the herbs used were not so difficult to refine. Ji Lei grabs a handful of herbs and throws them into the dark cold cauldron in front of her. The flame spreads from the center of the stove. In the flame, the shells of these herbs melt quietly, and the crystal clear juice inside gradually condenses and floats in the furnace. Tianwen pill emphasizes that the grain of the pill is similar to that of clouds. The overall appearance of the pill is sky blue, so it looks like white clouds hanging across the sky. Although the quality of the pill is not exaggerated, Ji Lei will not underestimate it. After all, it is a four grade pill with solid


    .


    At the beginning, all the excipients have been refined into medicine juice by Jilei. After seeing this, Jilei plans to add other materials.


    "Bang


    All of a sudden, a huge noise with layers of vibration shook the doors of this circle three times. Jilei looked at a direction in surprise, which was the direction of the vibration.


    "Disciple of Nangong sect, Zheng Hao, failed in refining." The old man''s voice suddenly sounded, and then Jilei heard a voice of opening the door. A figure gradually came out from behind the door, with a look of decadence and disappointment on her face. "Refining failed..." Ji Lei''s forehead gradually exuded sweat. It seems that these four kinds of pills are not as easy to refine as he expected in his mind. Moreover, it seems that there is only one chance to refine pills. If it fails, it is not clear when to enter Purdue hall again. "Don''t be careless." Ji Lei murmured in his heart, and then compared with his eyes, he gradually settled down his mood. His divine sense wrapped up the whole room. When all the divine senses were unfolded, Jilei suddenly found that he was more flexible in controlling the fire. He also improved the refining speed of


    herbs, which was fast and stable. The flame was like Still general, slowly beating, just like peeling onions, the coat of the medicinal materials layer by layer, and then gradually extract the medicinal juice in the medicinal materials.


    Time seems to be slowing down at this moment. Jilei sits quietly, wrapping the herbs with divine sense, and refining them with flame.


    At the same time, the disciples who competed with Ji Lei at the same time seemed to be as silent as Ji Lei.


    The elder of Qing Dynasty leaned on a reclining chair and looked at the test door where Ji Lei was. Then he said to the elder on the side, "these boys are very good in mind, but I don''t know whether they can withstand the following changes...


    the elder glanced at elder Qing, and his voice seemed random:" but they are all small scenes. Do you want to care about these Is it? "


    "I don''t care about the game. I''m curious about one person." The elder of Qing Dynasty suddenly straightened up and sat on the reclining chair. He said to the elder, "there is a boy named Jilei in this."


    "Gilley?" The elder frowned. The name seems to have been heard somewhere. In a word, he is very familiar. The elder of Qing Dynasty saw this and said to him with a smile: "he was the one who shocked the whole Xingyun Pavilion by fighting with blue oak."


    "Oh! I remember! " Hearing the elder say so, the elder clapped his hands, and his tone seemed to be excited: "how can this boy still refine alchemy?" "Who knows, the people who come to the Purdue hall, Bacheng is the Dan master..." the elder of Qing Dynasty finally glanced at Ji Lei''s room, then lay down again, shook the folding fan in his hand, and said leisurely, "our Purdue hall is a dragon''s gate. There are countless disciples who want to come in. If this Ji Lei is the one who wants to come inI really hope to see him become a member of the Purdue hall....


    "you are deceiving and deceiving. People may have come to borrow a book, but you just cheated him to refine pills." The elder turned his lips, and the elder of Qing Dynasty grinned treacherously, and then made a gesture of silence.


    Ji Lei in the room doesn''t know the conversation outside. At the moment, Ji Lei, like an old monk sitting still, is patiently refining pills in the furnace with his knees folded.


    This is the last step of Jilei. As long as you calm down, it is very easy to refine this Tianwen pill. Step by step, Ji Lei''s medicine tripod is peaceful, and various steps are carried out in an orderly manner.


    "The last step, Ning Dan!" Ji Lei suddenly opens and closes her eyes. Two faint auras are released from the palm of her hand. The medicine juice inside is condensed together, and all kinds of medicinal properties are interwoven together, and the prototype of pills is gradually formed.


    Time passed by for a period of time, the shape of the pills in the furnace gradually became complete. "Now, Cheng Dan!" Ji Lei slaps the medicine tripod, and a round elixir bursts out of the medicine tripod. Ji Lei looks at the floating Tianwen Dan in the air, and his mouth shows a little joy. Before long, Ji Lei suddenly feels that the temperature around him suddenly drops down at the moment when Tianwen Dan comes out of the oven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    The sudden drop in temperature made Jilei a little unprepared. The Tianwen pill, like a frozen ice hockey at the moment, was slowly spinning in the air, but Jilei had no way to stop the decreasing temperature! "Tianwen pill is easy to refine, but it can make many Dan masters flinch. It''s not because of the title of the four pills, but because... After the completion of the pill, the cold burst out of the Tianwen pill, which can freeze the Dan master to death..." the elder of Qing Dynasty lay on the reclining chair, holding a folding fan in his hand and fanning it leisurely, despite the warmth of the Purdue hall Degree, has become extremely low because of the Tianwen pill.


    "Wow."


    "Wow."


    "Wow." Flames were burning from all parts of the Purdue hall. The disciples of Dan master who were reading Dan Fang did not care what happened in the test gate. They were still reading their Dan books. Maybe it was because of this situation that they were used to it, and they could


    ignore it. Since the temperature is low, it is necessary to burn Dan fire to keep warm.


    Not only Jilei, but also from one door to another, there was a very low, very low, freezing cold air, which made the Pudu hall have a slightly moist corner, all of them had a thick layer of frost. "Why don''t you just watch these boys make pills? If you can''t control the cold, these people will die. " The elder who talked to the elder of Qing Dynasty said so, but his tone was indescribable. He seemed to ask perfunctorily and did not pay attention to this matter at all. Hearing this, the elder of Qing Dynasty gave a faint smile and said, "you always ask this question every time. What time have you ever seen someone rescue these boys? It''s their ability to come out. If they can''t, they can only blame their poor fate. Who told them to choose the path of Dan Shi? Now that you have set foot on


    , you have to move forward without turning back. If you hit the south wall, you will not turn back until you are killed. " Although the words are indifferent, they are a good summary of the truth of natural selection. No one will doubt the authenticity of the elder''s words. As long as they are slightly weaker, they will be cruelly eliminated. The degree of cruelty may be life-threatening. One of the things that any disciple of Xingyun Pavilion will do before they enter the cloud Pavilion is to sign a statement of life and death about themselves. This world is as cold as Tianwen Dan. The world is like white clouds and dogs, and no one will remember because of the death of a trivial person. The people in the world are magnificent. What is the difference between the death of a person and the death of a grass root? The world will only remember the strong, while the weak deserve to be in the dark corner, either pitying themselves or tasting their own rotten corpses alone. "When the first person comes out, the competition will be over and the group will not die. So look forward to their Savior. " The elder of Qing Dynasty smiles, which does not make his mood fluctuate much. He has seen countless scenes of corpses forming mountains,


    compared with it, what makes elder Qing care more is who will go out first and who will be? The elder of the Qing Dynasty was still waiting, but at this time, some people could not wait for the diffuse cold air, could not overcome the spreading cold air, or could not overcome their inner anxiety and fear. They frantically knocked on their doors and cried out for help. However, at first, some people occasionally glanced at those doors, but then no one paid attention to them, And those who glance at the room of the rescuers are all with a kind of extremely impatient eyes, for only one reason. The annoying noise has already made them study danfang carefully. If they can,


    I''m afraid these people will directly open the door of these disciples, and then blade the noisy guys!


    Jilei frowned as he listened to the flustered shouts and the sound that had turned into smashing the door.


    The Xingyun Pavilion, which arranges the title, must know that things will evolve like this, so they are ready not to help. Therefore, they can only rely on themselves! "Incomparable fire, rise!" Ji Lei is not flustered. He sits down and uses the matchless fire to resist the cold. With the heat of the matchless fire, the cold can''t invade his body. However, if it is consumed, the matchless fire will not stop. After all, Jilei can''t overuse his own strength, so Jilei must quickly solve the Tianwen pill!


    "The cold Qi began to spread after the appearance of Tianwen pill..." Ji Lei murmured, looking at the lines on that day''s Wendan, which seemed not simple...


    the patterns of Tianwen pill did not have specific quantity regulations. They all depended on their own ability. The Tianwen pills that could refine more cloud patterns naturally had stronger drug properties Some, but it will release more cold air.


    Jilei''s eyes are locked on the road. Then, with the temperature of the matchless fire, she reaches out her finger slightly and touches the grain. The breath of extreme cold ran into Ji Lei''s body at the moment when he touched Tianwen Dan. Ji Lei didn''t dare to neglect him. He was busy driving him away with matchless fire to ensure that there was no cold left in his body. After that, Jilei understood that these lines were TianwenThe key to Dan''s cold release!


    "One, two, three, four..." Ji Lei counted and found that the Tianwen pill he had refined had four lines. Therefore, only these four lines were the outlet of Tianwen pill to release cold air. As long as it was blocked, the cold could be solved!


    "Find a way!" Jilei was overjoyed, and then quickly refined out his own flame. The change of the fingerprint formed a seal like a seal, and threw it directly at the first grain!


    "Pa!"


    It seems that a voice rings in Jilei''s ear. Jilei sees that the first line of grain has been blocked by her own flame, and the surrounding temperature, at the moment when the grain is blocked, is immediately higher!


    "It''s really useful!"


    Seeing that he had found a way, Ji Lei hastened the fire again and condensed the seal...


    although the temperature in Jilei''s room was higher, the whole Purdue hall was still cold. The cry and cry for help were disturbing people.


    "Elder Qing, I really can''t stand it. Let me go in and kill him directly." In front of the bookcase, a disciple came to the elder of Qing Dynasty and said in anger.


    The elder of the Qing Dynasty raised one eye and then said, "wanton, this is the clan gate, not the arena. How can you be so unruly? It disturbs you because your mood is not stable enough. At this juncture, you can practice your mind well, or you will not go far. "


    Br > "when the elder can''t shake their hands, they can''t help crying out The old saying of Qing Dynasty has not been finished yet, but suddenly there is a big bang in the Purdue hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Bang! The gate is broken! Crash! That door was kicked open! Ji Lei''s figure, in the eyes of many consternation, slowly walks out of the ice room surrounded by cold air. There was a thin frost on Jilei''s hair. At the moment of Jilei''s appearance, the chill in the Purdue hall disappeared. The elder of the Qing Dynasty rubbed his eyes and seemed to be unable to believe that Jilei could be here. According to his guess, some people might come out of here, but it can''t be so early.


    "Tian Wen Dan." In the palm of Ji Lei''s hand is a pill with four textures. The cloud patterns of this pill are blocked by Jilei''s incomparable fire. Therefore, the texture of this Tianwen pill seems to be some dazzling gold.


    Ji Lei throws Tian Wen Dan to the elder of Qing Dynasty. The elder of Qing Dynasty takes it and pinches it in his hand, and looks at Ji Lei with astonishment.


    "Is this Tian Wen Dan OK?" Ji Lei was seen by the elder of Qing Dynasty, and his back was hairy. Then he asked in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, the elder nodded happily and said, "OK! that ''s ok! Of course "Then I can borrow the Dan Fang here?" Ji Lei''s eyes are a little tired. It''s a big challenge even for Ji Lei to seal the cloud patterns with matchless fire. Especially after Ji Lei''s physical strength gradually declined, he still insisted on holding on to his weak feeling, and even had to freeze to death in it. After four cloud patterns were sealed, Jilei was exhausted, thanks to Jilei only refining Four cloud patterns, if in more than one point, it is estimated that his end is to become a frozen corpse in the ice room. The elder of Qing Dynasty expected that Ji Lei would be the first one to go out. He had heard of all kinds of "glorious deeds" of Ji Lei for a long time. Therefore, elder Qing looked forward to such a disciple. However, Ji Lei''s exit time was still earlier than the elder''s expectation.


    The elder of Qing Dynasty looked at Ji Lei with appreciative eyes, then patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and said happily, "Congratulations, now you have become a glorious servant disciple of the Purdue hall."


    "Servant disciple? What do you mean Ji Lei frowned. It seems that this situation is different from what he expected...


    "you don''t know what you mean, servant disciple? It''s a handyman The elder next to the elder turned his mouth and explained to Jilei that the mood and tone were a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Miscellaneous?" Jilei didn''t control the volume for a while, and drew the anger of those disciples who were studying Pharmacopoeia quietly. However, Jilei gave a blank look and ignored those people. "What''s wrong with the porter? Don''t look down upon this handyman. How many people want to stay here and have no chance! If you have such a good chance, you can enjoy it The elder of the Qing Dynasty seemed to be dissatisfied. Ji Lei had such a big reaction. He curled his mouth and said, "when can I sign up to become a servant disciple?" Ji Lei thought about it for a moment, but he felt wrong when he was


    "Well, isn''t that your name?" Elder Qing takes out the book that Ji Lei signed just now. The name of Ji Lei is written on it in black and white. But Ji Lei looks at it, and he is almost angry. Isn''t he trying to borrow Dan to register? Why is it that I have become a person who plays


    miscellaneous things for no reason?! Ji Lei was so angry that he didn''t see it clearly. The elder of Qing Dynasty was wise and resourceful. He successfully cheated Jilei to Purdue Hall... And became a handyman.


    "What should I do then?" Ji Lei helplessly supports his forehead. It seems that he has to admit it...


    "well..." after hearing the speech, the elder of Qing Dynasty said to Ji Lei: "it''s mostly some miscellaneous work, such as sweeping the floor, cleaning up the dust and so on..."


    "OK, don''t say goodbye." The elder of the Qing Dynasty said these, let Ji Lei hear all big head, don''t wait for elder Qing to finish saying, pull down the face to Qing elder a fist, prepare to leave.


    Seeing that Ji Lei was ready to leave, the elder of Qing Dynasty seized Ji Lei, changed his impatient expression, and said to him, "every disciple in the Purdue hall starts from doing chores, and what''s wrong with doing chores? Exercise can also read the Dan prescription here... "Wait a minute, you just said, the odd man can still read the Dan prescription here?" Ji Lei stopped the elder of Qing Dynasty, then asked. Seeing that Ji Lei wanted to change his mind, he nodded and then said, "it is true, but not all the Dan''s prescriptions can be read. There are some official disciples in the Purdue hall, such as earth and heaven. The attendants who have just entered the hall are not even human level, they can only read the four grade Dan Fang If you go up, you will be able to read the higher level Dan Fang, and the heaven level disciple will be able to read the seven level Dan Fang! The excellent students can even get the reward of Purdue hall! "


    At this point, the elder of the Qing Dynasty approached Ji Lei mysteriously, and then whispered to Ji Lei: "there are so many good things in the Purdue hall. Although I have not seen them, I have heard that... There are even eight grade pills here..." "eight grade pills?" Ji Lei hears the words, and her eyes are shining bright! The Purdue hall is too powerful, isn''t it? Eight grade Dan Fang! This is a peerless pill that even the top Dan masters in Shuangzhou can''t refine! This remote existence, can make all the strong, even ifIs usually again arrogant strong person to put down the body, reduced to eight grade Dan medicine''s supporter!


    A pill, can lead to chaos, this is absolutely not just casually said, at least, seven grade eight grade pills, is already with this ability!


    "How can I get promoted?" Ji Lei''s heart is full of ups and downs, but when he calms down, he still needs to ask carefully. After all, a single bite can''t make a fat man. A pill of seven or eight grades is too far away for Jilei. "Well... If you can refine the same level of pills, you will naturally be promoted. Or if you have made outstanding contributions to the Purdue hall, the elders will reward you according to your contribution." -What elder Qing said was very objective. Ji Lei nodded his head and agreed with him. Then he said to the elder, "OK, I will be the servant disciple!" "Yeah... After all these years, someone has cleaned up the accumulated ashes..." seeing Ji Lei''s promise, he felt a burst of gloom. At the moment, Ji Lei is also immersed in the dream of seven and eight grade pills. He is also happily looking forward to becoming a high-level disciple and getting a high-level Dan prescription, and becoming a talent of Dan master...


    but all these have to be done from "I''ve been working for a long time. I haven''t done my duty for a long time The elder of the Qing Dynasty directly handed a broom to Ji Lei, and then he began to send Ji Lei. Ji Lei took the broom and sighed in his heart. Then he turned and walked toward the three pavilions of the Purdue hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    In the dark attic, the dim mottled light shining through the old wooden door filled with the stale smell was shining on the dusty ground. The dust could cover people''s ankles. When jiley opened the door, he was shocked by the filth here.


    This is not a loft at all! It''s just a garbage dump! In addition to choking dust and accumulated debris, even the air is filled with a faint smell of decay, everywhere reveals the smell of dirty and weird.


    Ji Lei resisted the feeling that he was about to overturn in his stomach and stepped in. As expected, the dust covered Jilei''s heel and stepped on the ground. The plank made a long squeak.


    With a heavy heart, Jilei waved her broom and began to slowly clean up the garbage.


    I don''t know why, for a moment, Ji Lei''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley. Just now he is still in a high mood. He doesn''t know where to go. He wants to be a peerless Dan master. But now he is in a pile of garbage. The gap in his heart is not so big. Ji Lei felt that he could not see the hope of tomorrow, but the broom in his hand still did not stop. Just as Jilei was impatient to work, the broom in his hand seemed to have hit something. Jilei was puzzled and looked down at the unknown object on the ground with the dim light.


    Jiley straightened up, put the thing in her hand, and then looked at it carefully with the light.


    This is an object with no regular shape. It is difficult to distinguish the color of black and gray because it is too dirty and stained with dust. Jiley does not know whether the black gray color on the surface is its own color or the color formed by dust pollution.


    "What the hell is this..." Jilei frowned, and simply threw the broom everywhere to study the thing in his hand. Anyway, he didn''t want to clean it.


    "This is sariko." Just as Ji Lei studies the object in his hand, a voice suddenly rings behind him. He hides the object in his sleeve and turns around in a hurry. However, he finds a pale young boy standing behind him. He can see his face clearly, which is really terrible. There is no blood on that small face It''s like a zombie, but unlike a zombie, his cheek is still full, at least it looks like real flesh, not skin and bone.


    "Who are you?" Jilei''s mood is a little flustered. The sudden low voice and the little boy really frighten Jilei. His normally unchallenged eyes also give rise to uncontrollable panic.


    "Who am I... I am the master of the things in your hand..." the little boy pointed to jiley''s bulging cuff and said slowly.


    "This one?" Jilei takes out the irregular object from his sleeve and holds it in the palm of his hand. The little boy has a little empty eyes. After seeing this irregular object, there is a slight fluctuation. It seems that this thing has aroused his inner feelings.


    "This is... Me..." the little boy''s expression, some nostalgia, reached out to touch the object in Jilei''s hand, but what made Jilei''s color change was that the little boy''s hand did not touch the object, but directly... Went through it!


    "Well... I always feel like I''ve forgotten something..." the elder of Qing Dynasty twisted his long beard and showed a thoughtful look. Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help laughing: "you are so old. It''s very good that you don''t forget your name!"


    When the elder of Qing Dynasty heard the speech, he turned a white eye on the guy, and there was a whirlwind in his mind. He really felt that he seemed to have neglected one thing, a very important thing... "I remember, is the Linglong tower in the three pavilions..." the elder''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. When he heard the words "Linglong tower", the elder''s face became serious When he got up, he looked at the face of the elder of Qing Dynasty, and then said, "I remember that you put the Linglong tower in the pavilion of three


    , how long ago was that? Twenty or thirty years, I can''t remember. "


    "The three pavilions have never been closed to outsiders. There are so many people who go in. No one will care about the Linglong tower. Compared with the Pharmacopoeia Dan Fang of the three pavilions, Linglong tower is nothing."


    "Before that, Linglong Pavilion suddenly got up and asked," the elder has been busy for five years? Have you moved? "


    "I don''t know! Wasn''t it you who directed the relocation? " What the elder looked as like as two peas in the Qing Dynasty, at the moment, they seemed to have discovered something very, very serious at the same time.


    "Where were all the books in the three chambers moved five years ago?" The elder of Qing Dynasty couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up and asked a general servant!


    The man seemed to be surprised that the elder of Qing Dynasty would ask questions of such a long time ago. However, because he was an elder, he still replied respectfully: "reply to the elder. At that time, elder Luo said that the second pavilion was free, so he moved all these books to the second Pavilion.""Two pavilions?" The elder of Qing Dynasty was finally nervous at the moment, and said to the elder beside him, "Mu Lao Er, go to ER Ge quickly to find out whether Linglong tower is in it. I''ll go to Sange now. If Linglong tower is forgotten in Sange, Jilei will be in danger."


    The matter was urgent, and the elder didn''t care what the elder called him. He left the Purdue hall in a hurry and walked towards the distance. Because the second Pavilion of the Purdue hall was not built in the Purdue hall, he had to hurry over to see what happened!


    "Go and invite Mr. Luo! In my name! " The elder of the Qing Dynasty arranged all kinds of affairs. The waiter heard the words and nodded quickly. Then he ran out of the Purdue hall. "All the disciples above the prefecture level will follow me!" The elder of the Qing Dynasty suddenly drank a loud drink, which disturbed the disciples again. But this time, the elder''s voice was solemn. Everyone could feel the anxious mood from the elder''s tone. All the disciples above the prefecture level gathered towards the elder for a moment.


    "Elder Qing, what about the disciples below the prefecture level?" A disciple suddenly asked.


    "All the people below the prefecture level are off!" Where does the elder of Qing Dynasty have any leisure mind to answer these questions, so his attitude is extremely impatient. "Elder, what is this for A man dressed in pure white suddenly asked the elder of Qing Dynasty. After hearing the words, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the elder of Qing Dynasty, and then he said in a deep voice, "save people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "You..." Ji Lei''s eyes glared at the young boy in front of him. He was speechless. He looked at the irregular object in Jilei''s hand. Suddenly, a trace of loneliness ran through his eyes. "This relic belongs to me..." the young man said such a word to Jilei, pale and bloodless. His lips opened and closed gently. After hearing this, Jilei''s hands began to shake slightly! What is sarira? The ashes and hair left by the monks after their death are all relics


    , that is to say, the lump of unknown things in Jilei''s hand is actually a part of the body of the dead!


    "Offended." Ji Lei quickly put the thing on the ground, dusted the dust off the ground, and then apologized to the young man. Somehow, the child appeared in front of him, which made Jilei very nervous and lowered his momentum unconsciously.


    "It''s OK." The child slowly squatted down and looked at the relic which he could not touch. Then he raised his head and said to Jilei, "do you know who I am?" "Of course I don''t know." Jilei shakes her head when he hears this inexplicable question. However, Jilei has a question in his mind. What is the existence of this ghost like child? For a while, curiosity overcame fear. Originally, Ji Lei should run away from the unknown, but Jilei didn''t, because he suddenly saw a trace of sadness in the young boy''s eyes.


    It was an emotion that could arouse the pity of all people. He wanted to tell something, but this room full of dust and rotten ink blocked his full talk. He could only lick the wound in the corner like a poor little animal.


    Therefore, Jilei wants to hear about his background, his life experience, and why he appears here...


    "my name is Mingkai, the prince of the western regions a thousand years ago." The child began to narrate. The tone of his voice was always so flat. But gradually, Jilei heard a flame and lit up in his words. "I used to stand on the top of the mountain, but I fell into the bottom of the valley..." Mingkai''s voice slowly spread into Jilei''s ear. When he heard this, Jilei saw that Mingkai''s face was hung with a sad smile. "I should be one of the most noble people in the world, but you know...


    the one who finally aimed at me with a knife would be My eldest brother... Even though I had cut my hair to a monk and hid in the temple, I still couldn''t escape the ending... "


    in Mingkai''s eyes, a strong sadness suddenly welled up, but after that, it was hard to say how unwilling and angry I was.


    "So what do you want?" Jilei asked casually. Mingkai''s face immediately showed a trace of expectation and said to Jilei, "I want to find someone to help me and return to the peak."


    "Back to the top?" Ji Lei didn''t understand, but Ming Kaixuan even explained to him: "my martial spirit is the reincarnation spirit that can adjust time and space! As long as you do as I tell you to help me survive those troubled times, I will surely thank you again "Why should I help you?" Ji Lei''s answer is very simple. Although he has no foundation in his heart and is still afraid, he is not so scared as to lose his mind. Even if Mingkai exaggerates his life experience, Jilei will take it as soon as he hears it, not to mention the emperor''s son of the western region. Even if Mingkai says he is a martial god, Jilei will take it seriously, but that''s all Ray''s decision will not be affected by this. The boy himself said that he came from the western regions a thousand years ago. If Ji Lei went back, let alone whether he could come back, he would go to a world he had never heard of. Ji Lei didn''t know, but he only knew one thing. A fool would have promised Mingkai to go to a thousand years ago.


    "I''m not going." Jilei refused Mingkai directly, which made Mingkai look a little gloomy at once, but immediately her look became more sincere. She said to Jilei, "if you can help me survive, I will surely have a very rich reward!"


    "For example?" Jilei looked at Mingkai like a fool and said, "I believe what you said, but I won''t promise you to go there a thousand years ago, even if it''s a huge reward."


    Ji Lei''s answer is firm and firm. It seems that any condition is not enough to make him shake. Mingkai''s eyes gradually darken when he sees Jilei''s determination. Then he looks at Jilei and says, "if you don''t agree, you''re not afraid that I''ll leave you here and never go out?"


    However, Jilei scoffed at such a threat. He said, "if you had this skill, you would have done it long ago. Would you have spent it with me until now? Besides, even if you kill me, I won''t go to the western regions a thousand years ago! "


    "What if... I''ll give you this..." in Mingkai''s hand, there suddenly appears a mirage of an ethereal scroll. The scroll is purple, but what attracts Jilei''s attention most is the three small characters of official script "jingmiedan"!"Jingmiedan pill?" Ji Lei almost can''t help but rush forward to grab the Jing Mie Dan Fang, but when Ji Lei reaches out subconsciously, the Jing Mie Dan scroll disappears quietly. "This is my Najie." Mingkai raised his hand and said to Jilei, "to tell you the truth, I am a remnant soul now, but when I die, I am destroyed along with Najie. All the things in it are safely kept in Najie and have been with me for a thousand years. But only when you save me can I give you the things inside. I promise you, as long as you keep my life I''ll give you half of the contents of najj! "


    Mingkai said, then reached out and waved his finger to write a string of words in the air. "This is... The oath of the soul?" Ji Lei looks at those words, but he understands what. This soul oath is a guarantee to a person at the cost of the soul. If the guarantor violates any of these words, the soul will suffer the pain of peeling off pieces, just like the punishment in the world. Mingkai has already begun to pay any price to win Jilei''s trust.


    Looking at the oath of soul, and thinking of the elixir of jingmie pill, Ji Lei suddenly became cruel and said to Mingkai Zhuang: "OK, I''ll go!"


    "Report elder, there is no Linglong tower in the second Pavilion!" A disciple suddenly sped up and said to elder Qing that the elder''s face suddenly turned pale and incomparable. Standing in front of the wooden gate of the three pavilions, he had no way.


    The wooden door had been locked by Ming Kai for a long time. The elder of Qing Dynasty''s Sutra of breaking the door didn''t play a role. Ji Lei couldn''t even hear the sound.


    "What about Mr. Luo? Haven''t you come yet? " Now the elder of Qing Dynasty has the impulse to kill people. He suppresses his restless mood and asks the people around him.


    "The elder is coming! Don''t be impatient


    "Don''t be impatient? Why do you want me to be quiet? " At present, the elder of Qing Dynasty is on the verge of extreme rage. He may catch a person who doesn''t like his eyes and beat him up at any time.


    "Don''t you know what''s in this? He''s the devil! It''s the devil that devours people! He must be stopped! Otherwise, Jilei will never come back from the western regions


    "Old Luo is here!"


    Just as the elder of Qing Dynasty was on the verge of uncontrollable anger and anxiety, several figures suddenly came out of his back. At the front of him was an old man with wisdom in his eyes, who was Luo Changlao and Luo Che among the people.


    Beside Rocher, there is also the figure of Hongji. After hearing that Ji Lei may have an accident, Hongji comes here in a hurry. However, all the people are standing in front of the three pavilions, but there is no way.


    "Can''t the door open?" Rocher''s look was very serious, and Hongji''s pretty face was already full of worries. The elder of Qing Dynasty nodded at his speech and said to him, "the door is sealed by Mingkai. I can''t open it."


    "Let me have a try." Even if Rocher spin inspires aura, one hand blows on the gate, and a shock comes from the door!


    Mingkai in the house suddenly felt something. Then he said to Jilei, "since you have thought about it, you should leave and take my Serri. When the sarira is broken, it is your time to come back!" Although Jilei is a little strange, because Mingkai''s tone is obviously a little urgent, but he can''t hear the sound outside the door, so he naturally can''t understand what Mingkai is in. However, Mingkai obviously doesn''t want to give Jilei any more time for hesitation. As soon as the handprint changes, a big


    door appears in front of him. In the middle of the gate, there is a mysterious rune.


    "Touch it, and you can go to the western regions!" Mingkai couldn''t help urging that he could feel that the seal he had imposed was being bombarded and weakened.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei slowly stretched out her hand and struggled for a moment. But in the end, she still clenched her teeth and printed her palm on the rune.


    "Su!"


    The rune immediately flashed with light, making the dark three pavilions as bright as the day. In the light, Ji Lei''s figure slowly disappeared.


    "Boom


    After Jilei''s coat was completely engulfed by runes, the gate of three pavilions was kicked open! At this time, a trace of blood appeared on minkai''s pale face, slightly turned his head, and raised a chilling smile at the corner of his mouth. To a large group of people who appeared behind him, he said: "you are late, he has left..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "Boom


    Mingkai''s words, like a bolt from the blue, hit people''s heads, especially Hongji. After hearing Mingkai''s words, her tears could not stop flowing out!


    She doesn''t know where jiley will go, and she doesn''t care, but what she wants to know is, can Jilei come back safely? Looking at the gray faces of Rocher and elder Qing, Hongji already knows.


    Death is the best ending.


    As soon as Jilei leaves, his life and death are uncertain. Naturally, everyone will think that Jilei is more or less dangerous.


    "It''s a pity that I''m so late..." on Mingkai''s face, however, with a look of banter and contrived regret, he looked at the elder disciples who were late, and his smile was even worse.


    "You After hearing Mingkai''s sarcasm, Hongji''s beautiful face, which has always been full of smiles, has become cloudy at this moment! In the pupil of anger cross, plain hand to Mingkai grasp, in an instant, Mingkai''s body will be out of control by Hongji caught in front of! But Mingkai''s face did not have a look of panic. She looked at Hongji''s frosted face and said, "what can you do to me? I know you''re strong, but I''m just a soul now. What if I''m gone? As long as he saves me, I will still live in the world after a thousand years! " Mingkai''s tone suddenly increased a little at the moment, which made Hongji even more angry. Suddenly, a wine red flame appeared in her palm and slapped it on Mingkai''s unreal body! The wine red flame immediately invades Mingkai''s body as soon as it touches it. Mingkai''s body is immediately burned!


    The flame, it seems particularly illusory, people around can not even feel the temperature of the flame, but Mingkai, who was roasted, showed a look of extreme pain at this time! Struggling to twist the body, seems to be suffering.


    "Burning the soul and blood flame, it''s a deep suffering for a remnant soul like you." From then on, Lingta long looked out of the world and said, "don''t let me see you in the world again, but don''t think you''ve lost your sight."


    "Tower!" Rocher suddenly opened his fingers. In the dark corner of the three pavilions, a shining light suddenly lit up. At this moment, a delicate and gorgeous tower suddenly flew into the heart of Rocher''s hand. The moment the tower appeared, Mingkai''s face turned pale.


    "The Ming kingdom in the western regions was trampled down by the army of 100000 Yan people. The history will not change. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You want to survive and lead the Ming kingdom to defeat the Yan Clan! But I tell you, history is history, and it will never be changed by one person! "


    Rocher''s voice is cold. In the package of burning soul and blood flame, Mingkai''s body becomes more and more unreal, and is gradually absorbed by Linglong tower.


    There is a little fog in the low tower. Mingkai returns to this familiar place again. The depression in his eyes gradually disappears.


    "In those days, only one Shenwei general led the army to break through the city of Ming Dynasty and destroy the kingdom of Ming. But you can see that... The great general of Shenwei was just the body of Emperor Wu... If the Regent was me, not my brother, who was incompetent, how could the Kingdom of Ming be destroyed?"


    Mingkai''s expression gradually became clear. He looked at the top of the tower, and his eyes became blurred. He murmured: "boy, can I leave here, it''s up to you... You can''t let me down..." "what should I do now, elder Luo?" The elder of Qing Dynasty frowned, but Luo Che didn''t speak. Hongji, who was still angry, said to the elder directly: "you punk! You can''t even see a broken Tower! What do you eat? Let me tell you, the abducted student is my


    student. If you don''t get him back, I will tear down your ruined palace! "


    After saying this, Hongji left angrily. Rocher couldn''t help it. The elder of Qing Dynasty was stunned and looked at him in a daze and said, "isn''t it a student? Is this woman crazy? Will you demolish the Purdue hall? " However, after hearing the speech, Rocher sank his face and said to the elder of the Qing Dynasty, "no matter how you say that Jilei is also a member of Xingyun Pavilion. Besides, this is the dereliction of duty of the Purdue hall. From today on, no one is allowed to enter or leave the Purdue hall! All the people in Purdue hall think how to rescue Jilei from


    a thousand years ago


    "What?" When Rocher gave this order, all the disciples of Purdue hall opened their mouths wide. It seems that some of them didn''t expect Rocher to say so, but more were still dissatisfied. Some disciples even began to complain: "is it just one person? Why closed the Purdue hall? "


    "Alone?" Rocher frowned and then yelled at the disciple: "have you ever seen a man who is an army? I''m willing to exchange all of your disciples of Purdue hall for such a disciple! "


    However, what Luo Ji described as the most plastic character of his disciples was far more real than that of his disciples.When those disciples heard the speech, they were shocked. Luo Changlao, who had always been calm, would be furious at the moment. However, Luo Che lowered his head and gave a bitter smile. His voice became helpless: "and... Didn''t you hear what the girl Hongji said..."


    Rocher sighed and said, "if you can''t find Jilei, the Purdue hall will be demolished. Don''t you Questioning what the girl said, she went crazy, and even the elder couldn''t stop her. "


    After that, Rocher left with a bitter smile, leaving behind a group of stupefied disciples of the Purdue hall.


    The elder of Qing Dynasty turned around, frowned, and said in a sharp voice: "what are you doing? Get the hell out of here! Waiting for the woman to come and tear down the Pudu Hall of Laozi? "


    "Did sister Hongji see brother Jilei today?"


    Ye Qingqing asked Hongji at the moment when Hongji came back. Hongji''s face raised a trace of cloud, but with her lovely eyes and eyebrows, Hongji couldn''t bear to tell her the truth.


    "Well, yes." Hongji managed to squeeze out a smile, rubbed Ye Qingqing''s small head, and then said, "qingqingguai, after awakening the spirit of martial arts, Qingqing can also see brother Jilei immediately."


    Hearing the speech, ye Qingqing''s big and dexterous eyes immediately glowed with joy and said happily, "Well! I''m sure to wake up quickly and see brother Jilei! "


    "Silly girl..." with a smile, Hongji pinched a pair of Ye Qingqing''s cheek and turned her back over her body. However, her tears were somehow flowing down.


    The moonlight shone on the window edge through the mist.


    Today and evening, the moon is hanging high, but can not drive away the clouds, cold moonlight, according to the people heartbroken.


    Jilei stood in front of a city gate and looked at the plaque in front of her. There were five big characters on it. Yandu Ming Wang City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Jilei looked at the strange world in front of her eyes, and her eyes glowed with strange luster. This is totally another world for Jilei. The world and even the air are different from what Jilei remembers.


    The so-called western regions, a thousand years ago, were so prosperous that they were not at all like those stereotyped fantasies in Jilei''s memory.


    It''s not like the sand is all over the sky, the Gobi is everywhere. There are birds and flowers here, blue sky and white clouds hanging on the top.


    Looking at the Mingwang City, Jilei was still standing there in a daze at first, but before long, Jilei suddenly saw a group of people coming slowly towards the gate of the Ming King City from a distance. "That''s..." Ji Lei''s eyes narrowed. He saw that one of the group of people walking towards the Ming King''s city was always following. His face was not as bright as other people''s, but he was calm all the time. However, other people didn''t see that his mood was not high -


    - other people would not pay attention to him, the thin one walking at the back Cut the boy.


    "Is this man Mingkai?" Jilei narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Mingkai, who was walking at the end of the crowd, and then moved her eyes to the front figures. All of them were well-dressed, elegant, and full of momentum and posture.


    "Mingkai said that he was the prince... Then these people should also be the royal family..." Jilei looked at those figures and walked slowly towards the city of the Ming Dynasty, and Mingkai''s pace was far behind them. Somehow, Jilei''s brain became hot, so he walked quickly towards Mingkai. "Stop." Just as Jilei was about a hundred steps away from Mingkai, a cold voice suddenly sounded around him. Before Jilei had recovered, he suddenly felt that there was a sharp sword spirit around him! There is no emotion in the sword spirit! Seeing this, Ji Lei hastily urges the aura to resist. In a moment, the aura and the sword Qi collide together, and a sound of no small or large erupts.


    However, these princes and nobles have already entered the city of the Ming Dynasty. Even Mingkai, who is at the back of the city, has stepped into the gate of the city. A little attention is paid to the outside of the city. There is a trace of doubt and perplexity on his immature face. Mingkai finally walked into the Ming King''s city. The guard at the gate closed the gate when Mingkai entered the city. The collision of the gate made a heavy sound, which attracted Jilei''s attention. Seeing that Mingkai had disappeared, Jilei''s mood fell to the bottom. "Who are you There is a little anger in Ji Lei''s eyes. The sudden voice and sword spirit directly disturb Jilei''s actions. After Ji Lei has a face-to-face with this person, the voice seems to disappear, and there is no sound at all.


    "Insane." The door was closed, but I could only see the door closed!


    "Shit." Looking at the scene, Ji Lei couldn''t help scolding. The gate was locked long before it was dark. Ji Lei really couldn''t figure out what the people in the Ming Dynasty thought. He closed the door early. Could it be that he was writing something? Hello! That sneaky boy! What do you do! " Ji Lei was just looking at the gate of the Ming King City and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he was like a thunderbolt, which almost scared people to death. Ji Lei turns around, but he finds several men standing behind him. One of them has a strong back and a strong back. The sound that is as heavy as thunder comes from his mouth.


    Jilei didn''t know them, but they didn''t seem to have the time and opportunity to explain to Jilei. They strode forward to Jilei and looked at him with a critical eye.


    "I..." Jilei pointed to himself and just wanted to say something, he was interrupted by the man with a strong back and a strong back. He said to the people beside him: "do you still need to say? This boy is very delicate. He is either a soft legged shrimp of the Ming kingdom or a little white face of the frost clan! " "..." for these two positions, Jilei really doesn''t know what to say. Not all of them are men, but there is a woman who looks very cold. In such a sunny day, she is wearing thin armor, holding the sword handle on her waist at any time. It seems that she is always preparing for the battle, which is related to the slow and leisurely auspiciousness around her It''s totally different from the atmosphere.


    "This boy should not be from the Ming Dynasty..." Ji Lei thought. Suddenly, the woman began to speak and slowly said to the people around him: "I tried my skill just now. King Wu''s strength, but just now it seems that he has some evil intention towards the seventh Prince of Ming Dynasty."


    "You stopped me just now?" Ji Lei didn''t think of it. He didn''t even see the woman''s face. He met the sword spirit that was almost killing. He only heard the sound of the sword, but did not see the person. This kind of ability is not what ordinary people would have!


    "Mean evil to the seventh Prince of Ming Dynasty?" The man with a strong back and a strong back thought for a moment with his not so bright brain, and immediately determined the identity of Jilei: "I understand, then this boy must be a member of the frost clan!" "Frost clan..." the title Jilei had never heard of hit Jilei''s head, which made Jilei cry and laugh. But then, the man with a strong back directly lifted Jilei up. Compared with him, Jilei was just like a chicken. He couldn''t get rid of it. The man controlled himThen he resisted on his shoulder and said, "the boy of frost clan almost ruined our plan and brought him back to the clan for trial."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei felt nervous, and then explained to the man, "don''t make a mistake! I''m not a frost clan! "


    "Not from the frost clan? It depends on whether the elders of the clan believe it or not. "


    The woman gave a sneer, and then said to him, "sulie, take him back to the family. Those who have nearly disrupted our plan must not be let off! "


    "Well!" Su lie nods, then ignores Jilei''s struggle, and takes Jilei to other places.


    The bodyguard at the gate of the Ming Dynasty glanced at the figures from a distance, then lowered his head as if he had not seen it.


    "Plop!" Jilei is very rudely thrown on the ground, and before he can see the scene around, a sharp blade has been put on Jilei''s neck.


    "Well, if you have something to say, don''t move the knife..." Ji Lei can only ask for help when facing so many people, but Su lie sneers coldly and says to Ji Lei, "be quiet! If you have anything to say, wait until our little Lord comes! "


    Jilei was speechless for a while. She was tied up indiscriminately and didn''t even give her a chance to speak. And just as Jilei was dejected, the outside door was suddenly opened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    The door is opened, and the dim light outside shines on Jilei''s face. Jilei looks at the face that appears in front of him, and has an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    His short hair is very clean and neat. It seems that he is a boy. However, his face, which can be described as elegant, makes Jilei feel that this is really a woman who has cut her hair.


    "Little... Little Lord, here you are." Seeing the man coming, Su lie quickly stood up and called him instinctively, but he realized what he was doing. He said so.


    The young man''s soft brows always make Ji Lei feel very familiar with him. He seems to be very much like a person Ji Lei knows, but he can''t tell who he looks like. After a look at Ji Lei, his delicate brow frowns slightly, and then he says to Ji Lei, "name word."


    "My little Lord asked you something!" Seeing that Jilei is still hesitating, Su lie slaps Jilei directly on her back. She almost doesn''t break all the bones of Jilei. Jilei coughs bitterly, and then gives his name to the young master: "Jilei." It''s really people under the eaves and have to bow their heads... When has Jilei been so humble all the way? But now in front of this group of people, Jilei must behave like a sheep. Jilei is not the opponent of these people, especially that Su lie. Jilei can feel that this guy''s body strength has reached a very terrible level, even if he doesn''t use aura, he can crush people directly.


    "Gilley?" The young man frowned a little, and then moved a little with a thin pink lip. Jilei didn''t hear what he was saying, and Jilei didn''t pay attention to it, but his lip shape seemed to be saying, "it seems that I heard it somewhere."


    "What did you do?" He raised his head and asked Su lie faintly. Su lie heard the words and reported to him: "tell the little Lord that this man is sneaking around in front of the gate of the Ming king, and seems to have an intention for the seventh Prince of the Ming Dynasty."


    "The seventh Prince of Ming Dynasty? What about minck? " The boy frowned and asked lightly.


    Su lie nodded and said, "it seems that it is. In order to be afraid of being beaten up and startled, Mingyong was disturbed, so we caught him back."


    As soon as Su lie said this, the sword woman beside her showed a look of panic. She quickly covered Su lie''s mouth and said with a slight anger: "you fool, there are outsiders here! Don''t let it slip! "


    "No harm." However, as soon as the young man raised his hand, he grabbed the sword woman''s hand from Su lie''s mouth, and then looked at Su lie and said, "go on talking."


    "Yes, we were afraid that he was a member of the frost clan, so we caught him back." When Su lie said this, he did not speak any more. The boy was still waiting. After waiting for a while, he looked at Su lie suspiciously: "no more?"


    "Well... No more." Su lie nodded.


    Smell speech, the youth seems to be a little angry, "I say is what matter, this matter, you still invite me to do? Since you are a member of the frost clan, what nonsense? Kill it


    Ji Lei was very nervous when he heard this. He explained to the young man, "I''m not a member of the frost clan! You''ve got the wrong number! I don''t have any bad heart for Mingkai! You must have caught it wrong


    Ji Lei''s reaction was so great that he made the boy frown, and his eyes became dignified. After a moment''s hesitation, he said to the swordsman, "let him go, jade."


    "Loose... Loose?" The sabre woman was shocked by the young man''s words. However, the young man had already ordered him. As a subordinate, she could not disobey it. Although she was unwilling to do so, she finally loosened her ties for Jilei.


    The rope on his body is loose, and Jilei gasps for breath. But before Jilei talks, the young man grabs Jilei''s hand and clasps his fingers. "What''s the situation?" Jiley was shocked! This sudden change makes Jilei incomparably shocked. The clasping of ten fingers is the thing that intimate partners can do, and they are totally male... Can''t this boy have any hobby of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches? At the thought of this, Li Jilei felt that his back was hairy, and the remaining one consciously covered his hip.


    However, there seems to be no fluctuation in Su lie''s and yu''er''s expressions. It seems that they are looking at a normal thing, which makes Ji Lei shocked and adds a little doubt to his heart.


    The distance between the young man and Ji Lei is so close that Ji Lei occasionally glimpses the face of the young man, which is really as delicate as an embroidered picture. He lowers his head, and his lips have an indescribable sense of crystal.


    Jiley shrugged his nose, and he even smelled the subtle smell of powder...


    "OK." The young man suddenly released Ji Lei and stood up and said to Su lie and yu''er, "it''s not frost clan. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll tell you if it''s the frost clan." After hearing the young man''s words, Jilei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said to them, "since I am not a frost clan, let me go!"


    As soon as Ji Lei is not a frost clan, Su lie has no idea for a moment. She looks around and looks at her. She hesitates and asks the young man, "is that... Let go?""Let it go." The boy put his hand into his pocket and said to sulie.


    Ji Lei''s heart is happy, just want to say thanks, but the jade son on one side is hastily retort: "can''t let go!"


    "Why?" When Jilei heard this, she really wanted to tear this woman apart. How could she not let her go?


    Who knows that yu''er is just saying, "you can''t get out of my family if you hear the secret of my family. At least, you can''t walk out of my family alive!" "Your family? What are you! Besides what I hear, I can''t go out? I didn''t hear anything Ji Lei''s mood fluctuates at the moment, which can be said to be extremely sad and indignant. However, yu''er says to Ji Lei faintly: "Su lie, that fool has said everything about this,


    do you still pretend to know? Who in the western regions didn''t know that Yan and Shuang were at odds? Do you pretend you don''t know? " "So you are the Yan people..." Ji Lei says with a thump in his heart. What yu''er said should be flawless. Only the Yan people would meet and kill the frost people. This is an ancient race a thousand years ago. Ji Lei''s living Wu Shen Tian has no existence of these two races. It''s understandable that Ji Lei doesn''t know, but they don''t know Jilei didn''t know it was excusable. After all, Jilei''s identity was a traverser.


    When an outsider enters the Yan Clan, he is bound to be aware of the secrets of the Yan Clan. In this way, the secrets of the Yan Clan will be exposed to an outsider. No matter whether Ji Lei may report it to the frost clan, the Yan Clan can''t let him go. After all, everything is based on insurance.


    "What do you think should be done?" The young man seemed to feel that yu''er''s words were reasonable and immediately asked.


    "Well..." jade son looks at Ji Lei''s face, that handsome face, is very attractive. All of a sudden, yu''er''s face suddenly showed a subtle smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Yu''er''s face is covered with a secret smile, which makes Ji Lei feel fluffy. Ji Lei can only move her eyes to other places. Ji Lei, with a restless heart, is waiting for her next words. "I think this boy is good-looking. I''d better give him to me and leave him as a servant." Yu''er''s words almost let Ji Lei''s old blood gush out. Can''t Ji Lei escape the fate of serving others in this life? When I was in the Xingyun Pavilion, I had to sweep the Purdue hall, and then I came here


    , but I even became a servant of others? In fact, in jiley''s eyes, there is no difference between servants and slaves! "I refuse!" Ji Lei didn''t think about it, so he directly refused yu''er''s request. After hearing Ji Lei''s reply, yu''er''s eyebrows twisted in an instant, looked at Ji Lei, and then slapped Jilei in the face, "what? Do you think you have the qualifications in front of me? If I am not a servant of


    *, then I can only put you in prison or become a man. Do you choose one yourself?


    Wen Yan, Ji Lei''s face pale pale, closed to death row... Become a man *... When a servant sounds better than the two results.


    In front of these people, Jilei naturally can''t escape. There is a fierce and ready Su lie to defend him. Even if Ji Lei has two body methods and martial arts skills, he can''t escape from the Yan Clan.


    "It''s better to promise to come down first and wait for a period of time... And then find a chance to slip away..." Jilei''s eyes rolled, and after he had determined his mind, he pretended to nod helplessly and said, "OK, I promise you." Hearing the speech, yu''er looked at the young man, but after thinking about it, he still said to her, "do I need a servant? I just need one. I need someone to deal with trivial matters outside. In this way, yu''er, I''ll trade you a Xifeng hairpin for this person,


    this person will be my servant."


    With that, the boy took out a hairpin with exquisite style and incomparable beauty from the Najie. Ji Lei really didn''t expect that there would be jewelry in a man''s Najie. Women naturally love jewelry. After seeing this Xifeng hairpin, her eyes immediately glowed with brilliance, and without any formality, she rushed forward to hold the hairpin in her hand, and then said to the young man boldly, "Hey, I''ll give you the hairpin after asking you for so long. OK, I''ll give it to you!" Hearing this, Jilei was filled with grief and indignation. As a prisoner, he really didn''t have any human rights! These two people are just like buying and selling. They are insulting jiley''s personality! But to tell you the truth, it''s the same to be a slave with anyone. Anyway, sooner or later Jilei will have to find a time to slip away.


    "Sully, take this Mr. giray to my house." At the moment, the young man seems to be a little gentle. Su lie hears the words, so he doesn''t let Ji Lei tell him apart. Regardless of Ji Lei''s struggle, he takes Ji Lei to other places like robbing a woman. "Hey, hey." Holding the Xifeng hairpin in her hand, yu''er''s eyes closed with a smile. Her bright eyes twinkled in her eyes, and she looked very happy. The boy looked at her helplessly. Finally, she could only smile and pat her buttocks and said, "OK, everything is given to you. Continue to carry out your task. You can''t miss the frost clan and the people of the Ming kingdom. Today, the royal family of the Ming Dynasty goes out for a youth outing It should be a good opportunity. "


    Hearing this, yu''er began to look serious. She nodded and said to the boy, "it is. If it wasn''t for Jilei, the boy suddenly appeared, my crossbow would have killed Mingkai."


    "What''s jiley like? Check it for me." The young man ordered yu''er. When she heard her speech, she answered. Suddenly, her face changed again. She said with a smile, "little Lord, today is a little strange?" "Strange? Why is it strange? " The young man looked at yu''er in surprise. Even with a mischievous smile, he said to the young man, "in the past, the young master would never let a man touch it. Even if he did, he would repeatedly wipe and even clean it. How come today, he has never thought about cleaning with Jilei''s ten fingers?"


    Yu''er''s words stunned the young man and could not think of how to respond. However, yu''er was aggressive. Looking at the young man, she pretended to be serious and said, "would you like to exchange Xifeng Chai for Ji Lei with me? Is the purpose not so simple? Say it! Is it interesting to others? " "What are you talking about?" Hearing the speech, the young man patted yu''er on the cheek, but on his cheek, there was a little light red. The words that sounded very disguised were blurted out: "my father''s greatest wish is to step down in the Ming Dynasty. How can I think of anything else before completing his wish?"


    Yu''er didn''t respond, but the mysterious smile on her face made him shiver in the heart. She stood up in some embarrassment. After leaving a sentence of "carrying out the task", she left in a hurry, like running.


    Yu''er''s expression, extremely wonderful, a pair of oneself know everything appearance, looking at the back of the youth leaving, can''t help but smile softly.


    Jiley was taken to a bright room, which was not luxurious but extremely neat. It didn''t look like a man''s room in Jilei''s mind.Suddenly, the door was opened, and the boy rushed into the room like a refugee, and then closed the door tightly. Ji Lei looks at him in a confused way. The young man smiles awkwardly. Then he goes to the table and pours a glass of water for himself. After a drink, he says to Ji Lei: "I see that Mr. Ji Lei is proud. Even if he is a servant, he won''t keep his mouth shut and call him master and son.


    so you should call me my name in the future. My name is Shaoyuan. You and I can be my husband. "


    Although Jilei thinks it''s strange to call it so, Jilei still nods in the end and agrees.


    "Do you want me to show Mr. Gilley around? The Yan village of the Yan nationality has some scale. I''m afraid Mr. Jilei will get lost. " Shaoyuan''s words are polite, but Jilei is not moved by it. For these strangers, Jilei chooses to keep a distance and then keep a distance.


    "If I turn around, I can be alone." Jiley squeezed out a smile to make herself look more sincere.


    Shaoyuan, however, nodded and agreed! You know, as a servant, or a servant who has just entered the Yan Clan for less than a day, Jilei may escape at any time! However, Shaoyuan seems to have great trust in Ji Lei. He has no doubt that Ji Lei will escape! "If there is no fear, there must be fraud." Ji Lei murmured to himself, and he had made up his mind. Instead of waiting for the gang to capture himself when Jilei fled, it was better to wait until he had obtained the trust of the Yan people and then run away secretly! You think I will run away and wait for me to make a fool of myself, but I will not run! Jiley was proud of her cleverness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    A full moon hanging in the sky, under the moon, a person in a hurry to walk, some urgent steps, direction is very chaotic.


    I don''t think of Lei Yuan''s words that he didn''t regret! Jiley wandered around like a headless fly, and finally... Got lost.


    Jilei came to a place that didn''t know where it was. She looked up at the sky and was very disheartened in her heart. It is said that the color of the moon touches people''s mind. A thousand years ago, Jilei even more missed the people who were thousands of years later. Now Jilei has a bottomless feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know whether Mingkai''s words are credible or not. If he can''t go back to a thousand years later, will he not have to stay here forever?


    However, at present, Mingkai''s sarira has not been split, and Jilei can''t go back. Now, she can only take a step and see one step at a time.


    "Why should I agree with Mingkai''s request..." Jilei couldn''t help but sigh, and her heart was filled with regret. There was silence around, but a stream of water rushing through her ears.


    "Well? Is there any water here? " Jilei looked around and found that she was now in a garden like place. During the day, it was a place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. Now the night was getting dark, and all the people here had disappeared. "It doesn''t seem that many people come here..." Jilei touched the stone stool beside him. Beside a round table, half of the round table was covered with a thin layer of dust. The dust was very rare. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. On the other side of the table, it''s very clean. The stools on both sides of the table are all dusted and cleaned. It seems that one side of the table is timely People often come here to sit, but on the other side, no one is interested.


    This is very strange. It doesn''t feel like a big garden at all, but like a private place. Many places here give Jilei a feeling that no one has ever been here before.


    The sound of water rushes into Jilei''s ears again. Jilei can''t resist the curiosity in his heart. He follows the sound of the water and walks towards the direction of the current.


    The sound of the water is getting closer and closer. It''s not the sound of rough scouring, but the gentle gurgling sound of... Like a gentle woman.


    In front of Jilei, there is a grass, and the sound of water flow comes from behind the grass. After seeing this, Jilei lurks in the grass, reaches out and stealthily pulls out the flowers and plants in front of him and looks forward.


    The bright moonlight shines on the graceful and slender body, on the smooth and clean jade like beauty back, and illuminates every drop of crystal clear water on the top with a tiny light.


    Jilei''s eyes suddenly became hot. The gurgling sound of water was actually the sound of a beautiful woman in the bath! The white skin of Shuangshuang Shengxue can be seen clearly in the moonlight. Although she has her back to Jilei, she can still see the round and invisible sides, which is undoubtedly the biggest stimulation to a man''s senses. She still holds the half covered mystery of pipa, which adds incomparable charm to her!


    Jiley''s eyes are straight! The woman in the moonlight did not find Jilei peeping.


    The beautiful girl under the moon, like a God, gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability. That woman, occasionally side face, that side face, is Tian Yan. It makes the moon pale.


    But when Jilei saw the side face, her eyes were frozen for a moment! That side face, how familiar! Jilei''s body is stiff at the moment. He sees... A face that makes Jilei dream!


    Jilei''s lips trembled a little, and tears even rolled out of her eyes. Her brain was so hot that she cried out the name: "thousand... Thousand soft?"


    This cry, can not be, directly is that the woman was startled, she did not expect, at the moment there is still someone peeping! Turning his head, he found Jilei''s dull face. After seeing her face, Jilei''s ears made a sound like thunder!


    that face... As like as two peas!


    At that moment, Ji Lei has a feeling of being in a dream, and his head is heavy and his feet are light. Here, Ji Lei sees the people who are missing all the time. For a moment, Ji Lei can''t tell whether it is the western regions a thousand years ago or the cangyunzong a thousand years later!


    "Ah


    However, Jilei has such a dreamlike feeling. The beauty is already blushing, and her eyes are full of shame. Jilei is about to call Luo qianrou''s name, but the woman has already screamed, and the aura is flooding towards Jilei in an instant!


    Ji Lei quickly resists with aura, and the two collide, and bursts of water mist. After the fog disappears, the woman has already disappeared.


    Looking at the empty pool, only the ripples can prove that someone has come here. Ji Lei smacks his lips bitterly. Does he Miss Luo qianrou so much that he mistakenly identifies those who are similar to her?


    but as like as two peas, no one else could be able to answer Jilie. But Ji Lei is more willing to believe that he is not mistaken. This is exactly the same as Luo Qian rou. Ji Lei walks behind him dejectedly. I don''t know how long he has gone. When he comes to a fork in the road, he suddenly bumps into a figure in a hurry. He bumps into Ji Lei. Ji Lei lowers his head and finds that Shaoyuan is panting. He raises his head and sees Ji Lei. They both ask the same without an appointmentThe same sentence: "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Ji Lei suddenly showed a bitter smile, and then explained to Shaoyuan, "I''m lost...


    " well, come back with me. " Shaoyuan didn''t say anything, then he took Jilei to his room.


    But Jilei noticed that Shaoyuan''s body seemed to be wet, as if the water had not been wiped clean.


    "You... Were taking a bath?" Ji Lei asked this question inexplicably, but Shaoyuan shook his head and said, "these are sweat from practice. They are dirty. Don''t talk about this. Let''s go back."


    Looking at the figure of Shaoyuan walking forward, Ji Lei suddenly curled her lips and said, "it''s sweet to sweat. Who believes you?"


    However, Ji Lei didn''t directly point out Shaoyuan. He chose to keep silent and keep up with Shaoyuan. However, when he thought of the graceful shadow under the moon, Jilei''s mood could not help but fluctuate. He didn''t know whether what he saw was Luo qianrou.


    He promised that he was right! But as like as two peas, who can guarantee that there will be no two people in the world? Even though it''s been a thousand years away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Jiley, wash the cup."


    "Yes."


    "Gilley, let''s air the clothes."


    "Yes."


    "Jiley, wipe the table."


    "Good..." these days, Shaoyuan has actually sent Jilei as a servant! The most angry is that Ji Lei has no way to refuse, so she can only be ordered by Shaoyuan. What Ji Lei didn''t notice is that Shaoyuan used to refer to Ji Lei with the word "Mr." before, but now he calls Ji Lei by his name. In his tone, there seems to be a slight indifference or... Estrangement.


    Jilei is always nervous about things she doesn''t care about, and even if she hears it, Jilei will never care.


    After Ji Lei wipes the table, he talks with Shaoyuan. Suddenly, Ji Lei casually says, "Mr. Shao, do you know how many women there are in Yan Zhuang?"


    "Woman?" Shaoyuan was stunned, and his hand suddenly hung over the book, as if he had been touched by someone.


    "What do you ask this for?" Shaoyuan raised his head and asked unexpectedly.


    "Well," Ji Lei began to explain to Shaoyuan, "last night I accidentally met a woman who was very similar to my old friend. I guess she should be from Yanzhuang, so I wanted to ask Mr. Shao if I could see her


    Ji Lei made up his mind and finally asked Shaoyuan to ask for this. He really missed Luo qianrou too much. Moreover, for the woman he saw last night, Jilei was also nostalgic. He wanted to see whether there was a second Luo qianrou a thousand years ago? "There are no other women in Yanzhuang except for yu''er." However, as soon as Ji Lei said this, he was rejected by Shaoyuan. He didn''t even give Ji Lei the chance to say the extra words. Ji Lei looked at Shaoyuan''s face and looked a little red. Ji Lei was a little strange.


    however, since Shaoyuan had already said so, Ji Lei could not force Shaoyuan any more. Seeing that Shaoyuan''s face was not very good-looking, Ji Lei couldn''t help it "What''s the matter?" some asked with concern? Uncomfortable? "


    "No, of course not." Hearing this, Shaoyuan shakes his head and looks at Ji Lei''s face. His cheeks turn red. Seeing Ji Lei''s look strange, Shaoyuan quickly switches off the topic and says to Ji Lei, "are you a warrior?"


    "Of course I am a warrior!" Ji Lei hears the speech and says to Shaoyuan.


    "It seems that the strength is not bad..." Shaoyuan''s eyes looked up and down at Ji Lei, and then nodded with satisfaction. Ji Lei saw what he saw, but he didn''t know. So Shaoyuan then explained to Ji Lei, "there''s a mission tonight. Do you want to go or not?" "As long as I can get rid of these jobs, I can do anything." Ji Lei sweeps the floor and does miscellaneous things every day. Although Shaoyuan doesn''t ask too much, Ji Lei is really uncomfortable here. As a martial artist, he does such things every day. He feels that his bones are going to rust!


    "What task?" After Ji Lei agreed to come down, he still asked. Shaoyuan laughed and approached Ji Lei. He lowered his voice and said to Ji Lei, "I''ll send someone to sneak into the Ming King''s city at night, and then... Kill a man..." "sneak into the city at night? Or to kill? " When Jilei heard this, he immediately realized that this was to be assassinated? Not only was jiley not afraid of such a task, but also felt quite exciting! After all, young people are just brave enough to kill one person. Jilei is not afraid of


    .


    "Kill who?" Ji Lei seems to be infected by Shaoyuan''s emotion. When he speaks, his voice is very low unconsciously.


    "This man is called Ming Wu Chen." Shaoyuan handed Jilei a piece of paper with a picture of the man on it. Jilei took the portrait, took a look at it, and then nodded, "I''ll go."


    "Not only you go alone, but also many people will go with you. After all, people who are not at leisure can enter the city of Ming Dynasty. Although your strength is really excellent, there are still some deficiencies in the city." Shaoyuan said this to Ji Lei calmly, but as soon as he said this, Ji Lei was discontented. Looking at Shaoyuan, he felt a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. Shaoyuan didn''t pay attention to Ji Lei. Then he said to Ji Lei, "start from tomorrow''s ugly time,


    you can prepare for it."


    Ji Lei hears the speech, nods, and then goes out the door.


    The thick night covers the sky and the sky, and the thick fog makes the environment where you can''t see your fingers, making it even more lethal. In front of Ji Lei, there are several people standing in front of him. In addition to Su lie, whom Ji Lei knew, there are also two men. One of them is wearing a black nocturnal suit, but the other is more casual. His face is also indifferent. It seems that he has not been affected by the tense mood tonight. Shaoyuan introduces Ji Lei and points to the man in the black nightwear and says to Ji Lei: "His name is Ji Shaoqing."


    "Hello." Ji Lei reaches out his hand, but Ji Shaoqing has a dead face. He doesn''t pay any attention to Ji Lei''s greeting. The handle of his sword touches Ji Lei''s palm a little, which means he has met Jilei."This man has always been such a bad temper. Don''t be surprised, brother. If you kill too many people, you can''t laugh any more." Another person then stepped forward and showed a kind smile to Jilei. Then he introduced himself: "my name is Longbow Xiao. You can call me a Xiao."


    Longgongxiao''s expression is extremely kind and easy to get along with. Jilei naturally smiles at longgongxiao. Longgongxiao takes the initiative to reach out and Jilei reaches out to hold it.


    "It seems that the strength of the Jilei brothers is only King Wu?" Long Gong Xiao''s tone seems to be a little surprised. Ji Lei''s heart suddenly sinks. His strength of King Wu seems to be despised by others... Longgong Xiao seems to realize that his words are offensive, and he gives a sorry smile to Ji Lei. But Ji Lei''s heart is a little strange. Even in the Xingyun Pavilion, the strength of King Wu can be ranked above the middle Among the Yan people, the strength of King Wu seems to be as ordinary as that of quench, and even... People will feel weaker.


    Ji Lei can''t help but have this question in his heart, but Jilei still doesn''t ask this question out. He wants to see how powerful these people are if they all feel that their strength is low!


    "The hour is coming. Let''s go." Long Gong Xiao looked up at the sky and then said to the crowd that he should be the leader of the assassination team.


    Looking at the back of the four people leaving, yu''er looks at Shaoyuan uneasily and asks quietly, "let Ji Lei join in, will he take the opportunity to slip away?" However, he didn''t know why he didn''t get to know Lei for a few days.


    Shaoyuan has no bottom in his heart, but somehow believes that Ji Lei will not escape. He immediately looks at yu''er and says, "can you find out the details of Ji Lei?"


    On hearing this, yu''er shook her head and said, "this guy seems to come out of thin air. I have searched all the information of Wu Shen Tian, but I can''t find anything at all. There are only two possibilities. Either Jilei is not his real name, or... He is not a person in this world at all." "Not the people of this world..." Shaoyuan looked at the direction of Ji Lei''s departure, and his eyes sank slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    The night and mist covered the whole Ming Dynasty. At this moment, it was already dark, and there were only two or three sparks on the gate of the city.


    "The gate is not strictly guarded and can be broken through." Even if there is no shelter, the surrounding fog can still hide them well. Standing at the gate of the city, all the soldiers on the gate look drowsy. Sleepy insects have already crept into their brains. Now their whole heads are confused. This gives Ji Lei a good chance to start. He glances at Ji Changqing beside him with a long bow. Ji Changqing immediately realizes that, with a flash of body shape, he disappears into the thick night Medium. Ji Changqing has disappeared in Ji Lei''s sight, and Ji Lei is still wondering what he is going to do. But then, Ji Lei sees a black shadow flying over the city wall, and then a silver light flashes. Ji Lei can see the image of the corpse separated. It is only for a moment, and Ji Changqing has already lurked He killed all the people who guarded the city.


    The bodyguards didn''t even have a chance to make a sound...


    then, Ji Changqing ran down directly and solved the gatekeepers with two or three strokes. The blade of the sword crossed the neck, cut their skin bags, and then there were blood corpses on the ground. They did not make any sound. Ji Changqing''s sword was too fast.


    Between a breath, Ji Changqing has returned to the team.


    "How about it? All killed? " The long bow roared to Ji Changqing.


    Ji Changqing nodded his head without expression and said, "it''s just some low-level King Wu. Killing them is like killing a chicken."


    When Ji Lei heard this, he suddenly got goose bumps. These people who were easily slaughtered by Ji Changqing like lambs... Have the strength of King Wu?!


    Low level King Wu... Ji Lei is also Ji Changqing''s low-level king of Wu... Ji Lei finally understands why they think that Ji Lei''s strength is too weak when they see Ji Lei''s realm... Because Ji Lei is really weak to them.


    The long bow roared and nodded. Then he turned his head and whispered to Jilei: "kill these people. When you get out of the city, no one will stop you. Be prepared." Hearing this, Ji Lei can only smile and nod. He seems to remember one thing. In the distant times, almost all the warriors of the God of martial arts were gifted. At that time, the level of martial arts was generally very high. It seems that a thousand years ago, the realm of King Wu was not worth mentioning. However, if Ji Lei returned to Qingyun city a thousand years later, it would have become invincible. This is where the gap lies.


    The long bow roared at the sky, then turned to the three people and said, "in that case, let''s go in quickly, Jilei, this wall... Are you ok?"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei became angry and said to the long bow, "of course I can!"


    Seeing that Ji Lei seems dissatisfied with being despised, the long bow roared with a sorry smile, patted Jilei on the shoulder, and then said, "go to the old place first. Ming Wu Chen should not live in the palace."


    "He always likes to go to zhangtai Liuxiang. I''m afraid many people will see him when he moves a knife this time." When Ji Changqing heard the speech, he said slowly to the long bow. In his words, there was also a little worry.


    After hearing Ji Changqing''s words, Chang Gong Xiao was also very reasonable. According to their understanding of the Ming Dynasty Wuchen, this Buxiao son must have been wandering in the brothels all the year round. Finding him is no easy task. But if you want to kill him, I''m afraid many people will witness it. This is not the result they want. "Don''t mention these first. Go back to the Tibetan white Pavilion first." Long Gong Xiao finally made up his mind, and then he took the lead to step up the high-rise city wall with one step of his step. His body skills were flowing freely. When the long bow roared on the wall, Ji Changqing and Su lie stepped on the wall one after another. Both of them were quite relaxed. However, due to the weight of Su lie, he almost pushed down the bricks and tiles on the wall.


    At the moment, Ji Lei is the only one who is still standing on the ground. Ji Lei looks at the three people standing on the wall with a hook on his lips. Then his steps change rapidly. The whole person is like a cloud. His body is relaxed and changeable. The three Zhang high wall is easily climbed by Ji Lei.


    Jilei stands still. The long bow screams at Jilei in surprise. Then he wipes his eyes. He asks Jilei curiously, "what''s your body method just now?"


    Startling cloud step, disease and leisurely coexist, and the body method is changeable. Once it is used, it is easy to dazzle people.


    Ji Lei smiles, but he doesn''t tell Longgong Xiao that this is xuanjie''s body method and martial arts. He just smiles and says, "go in." Hearing this, longgongxiao stopped asking Ji Lei any more. Then she lifted her steps and landed quickly. Four figures fell to the ground one after another. Longgongxiao took the three people to one direction and went around several streets. In a relatively secret place, Jilei suddenly saw a building with simple decoration.


    changgongxiao skillfully opened the door, and the pungent smell came from his face Jiley frowned."Where is this? Aren''t we going to kill Ming Wu Chen? Why are you here? " Ji Lei is naturally full of question marks at the moment. When he hears the words with his bow, he explains to him: "the brothers Ji Lei don''t know something. Ming Wu Chen, the sixth Prince of the Ming Dynasty, likes to have sex with others. He always lives in a brothel. If we break into that place and kill him, it will be too eye-catching.


    ¡±


    "what are we doing here?" Jiley pinched her nose in a strange voice.


    "It''s called Tibetan white Pavilion. It''s a medicine hall opened by the Yan people in the Ming Dynasty." Su lie then explained to jiley.


    "Medicine hall?" Jilei is very strange. He has seen a lot of medicine halls, but he has never seen a medicine hall that spews out a smell of almost gouging out his nose when he enters the door!


    "The King City of Ming Dynasty is not clean. There are thousands of medicine halls, which are mostly the same..." Ji Changqing slowly stretched out his hand and slowly opened several medicine cabinets in front of him.


    "During the day, the fragrance of medicine is diffuse, curing diseases and refining pills..." as Ji Changqing opens the medicine cabinet, Ji Lei can gradually see the things stored in it.


    "And at night..." Ji Changqing opened the medicine cabinet at once, revealing the ferocious and strange shaped herbs inside! Ji Lei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, at the same time, Ji Changqing''s indifferent voice suddenly spreads into Jilei''s ear. "At night, when night falls, poisonous flowers bloom!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Poisonous flowers!" Ji Lei''s eyes are wide open, and the pungent smell immediately permeates the whole Tibetan white Pavilion as soon as Ji Changqing opens the medicine cabinet. Although the flowers and herbs in it have been picked and lost their vitality, they are still emitting endless poisonous miasma. The poisonous miasma is extremely corrosive. When it is filled in the air, the furniture around is sunken and corroded Signs of falling.


    This makes Ji Lei have to quietly urge the matchless martial spirit to resist the erosion of the miasma, and the miasma is everywhere, and the three people of the long bow roar are still standing in the same place as the one who has nothing to do.


    "You... Are you ok?" Ji Lei is a little surprised and asks three people. Hearing the words, the long bow roars with a smile. He says to Ji Lei, "this poison is not a problem for us Yan people."


    "It''s the advantage of physical fitness..." Ji Lei murmured in his heart when he heard this. At the moment, Longgong Xiao looked at Ji Lei with some concern and asked, "the poisonous gas is very heavy. Do the brothers of Jilei need to avoid poison?" "No, No On hearing this, Ji Lei directly refuses the poison avoiding pill of long Gong Xiao. On the one hand, he doesn''t want the three Yan people to look down on him. On the other hand, Ji Lei still doesn''t fully trust these three guys and sensitive items such as pills. If these guys


    put a seal on themselves in the pills to prevent them from escaping, Jilei would not cry To cry.


    Seeing Ji Lei''s refusal, long bow Xiao did not ask for it. After returning the poison avoiding pill to Najie, he said to Ji Changqing and Su lie, "if you don''t need a clear sword, use a concealed arrow."


    Ji Changqing was stunned for a moment, then asked Longgong in a low voice: "do you mean... Poison?" "Yes, it''s poison. That''s why I want to come to Tibet Pavilion. " Long Gong Xiao then took out a few poisonous flowers with strange appearance and twisted them in his hand. The smell of pollen and pungent smell swept through the whole Tibetan white Pavilion like a strong wind. If Ji Lei had no matchless martial spirit protection body, it would have been poisoned by this smell. "The alchemy masters are not here, and the zangbai pavilion has not been opened for a long time. We three should not be able to make any poison pills." Ji Changqing frowned and said in a deep voice. This is especially the ear of zajilei. What is "the three of us"? Did Ji Changqing take the initiative to ignore Ji Lei? Although Ji Lei''s strength is really low, but does King Wu have to suffer from these birds? Jiley''s face gradually became stiff, and then it sank a little. Long Gong Xiao was the first to react, and then said with a smile to Jilei: "brother Jilei, don''t care. He never talks in his head."


    However, Jilei was indifferent to this, and just replied coldly, "I''m ok."


    After seeing Ji Lei''s anger, the long bow screamed at Ji Changqing, then lowered his head and looked at the poisonous flower in his hand. Then he murmured in a low voice: "I can refine this poison pill. I''ve seen that group of Dan masters do this. Let me try it."


    With that, the long bow roared and took out a medicine cauldron from the dark grid under the table, and then his heart moved. The flame immediately rose in the medicine tripod, but the flame was crooked and swaying, as if it would be blown out by a gust of wind at any time.


    After fiddling with it for a long time, the flame finally stabilized. The long bow roared, and he was very happy. He quickly took out the medicine and put it into it.


    "Poof."


    When the long bow roars the medicinal materials into the medicine tripod, the flame inside the medicine cauldron is instantly crushed by the heavy medicinal materials, and the tiny flame just lit up turns into a mass of dead ash.


    "This..." Longgong Xiao was a little embarrassed, scratched his head, and some apologetically laughed at Ji Lei: "see you, we three are not Dan masters, we haven''t practiced these things very much."


    Jilei looked on coldly. Seeing the situation, he gave a cold sneer and did not speak any more.


    Long Gong Xiao doesn''t care. He looks at the dark medicine Ding and looks at Ji Changqing and Su lie. Then he is ready to start the fire again.


    The second time, obviously more proficient than the first, but only a little bit. Long Gong Xiao put the medicine into the medicine tripod, but the flame burned for a moment, and finally it was extinguished.


    The long bow roared a little impatient. Just as he was about to try again for the third time, Ji Lei, who was watching for a long time, suddenly said, "if you make pills like this, the Dan fire will never burn!"


    As soon as Ji Lei said this, he immediately attracted the three people to look at each other. The bright light suddenly appeared in the long bow Xiao''s eyes. Ji Changqing frowned slightly, while Su lie was stunned.


    "Brother Jilei knows alchemy?" The long bow roars and hears the words as if seeing the Savior.


    "It''s just four grade Dan masters. I know a little bit about it." Ji Lei''s voice is not too polite. Here, the four grade Dan master seems to be a very wonderful existence...


    "what? Four grades?! The highest level of Dan masters is only five grades. This boy has four grades? " Su lie was more forthright and couldn''t help saying in surprise.


    This is to confuse Jilei, the highest five? Is it hard to say that a thousand years ago, the way of Danshi had not developed so far? I''m afraid it''s true. These martial artists have hardly been baptized with pills, and have never experienced the wonderful feeling of pills. At last, Ji Lei, who has been holding back for a long time, is elated! Don''t know pills? Have you never taken pills? ha-ha! A bunch of country bumpkin! Let me let youYou have never seen the world of woodlouse!


    "Dong!" With a move of Ji Lei''s hand, the dark cold Ding in Najie is immediately summoned out by Ji Lei and falls on the table with a dull sound. As soon as the dark cold tripod appeared, all three people''s eyes were full of surprise! This medicine tripod is domineering! honorable! The whole body is emitting the breath of gold! I don''t know how many times bigger than the long bow on the hand! Take a look at Ji Lei''s posture. Ji Lei is really a noble Dan master.


    "I''m a Dan master. I can refine pills, but I have one condition." Jilei''s voice is finally raised at the moment. The pride in his bones makes Jilei raise his neck, and his tone becomes higher.


    "Brother Gilley, please say it!" Hearing this, the long bow roared back in a hurry. As long as the pills can be refined, what requirements can''t be allowed?


    Obviously not!


    Ji Lei hears the speech and sneers. Then she reaches out her finger and slowly points to Ji Changqing.


    "I want you to apologize for your offensive words and deeds." Jilei''s eyes suddenly twinkled with coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "I want you to apologize." Ji Lei''s voice, firm and powerful, reverberates in the whole Tibetan Pavilion, bumping into people''s eardrums. "What do you say?" Ji Changqing hears Ji Lei''s words. He has the heart to pull out his sword and kill Ji Lei. What is Ji Changqing? The first assassin of Yan Clan! There are so many people who have been wiped by him, and none of them can make a sound at last! This Ji Lei, just like the king of Wu, dare to jump in front of the first assassin of the Yan Clan. He still talks like crazy. I''m afraid his tongue doesn''t want it!


    Ji Changqing is not a good man. If Ji Lei can''t bear to die, Ji Changqing will be happy to send Ji Lei away in person!


    "Cha!" The blade cuts across the scabbard, making a crisp sound. In the scabbard, the aura condenses, gusts of wind, whirring, and coldness comes in and blows into Jilei''s ears.


    "I''m afraid you''re going to die too long!" Ji Changqing said that he wanted to take out his sword and cut people. However, the blade of the sword just came out, but he was killed and pressed back by the long bow.


    "Jilei is the young master''s man." The sound of the long bow roared into Ji Changqing''s ears, but he ignored him and said, "so what? Even the head of the clan is just a humble servant. What can''t be killed? Let go "Sulie!" Seeing that he couldn''t hold Ji Changqing down, long Gong Xiao called Su lie to help him. Su lie listened to Longgong Xiao and pressed Ji Changqing down. Then he said, "calm down! At this time, how can we kill Mingwu Although Su lie was a bit reckless, he didn''t have a general view of the whole situation and did things properly. However, Ji Changqing was determined to kill Ji Lei. He said coldly: "Ming Wuchen can kill without him, but it''s just a sword piercing the heart. How can we still need erysipelas to kill Ji Lei?"


    "How did you become an assassin when you were so reckless?" Hearing this, Ji Lei can''t help but sneer. The long bow Xiao turns to face Ji Lei, and then asks seriously, "can Mr. Ji Lei really refine pills?" Chang Gong Xiao''s address to Ji Lei has changed from a brother to a gentleman, or does he know how to be a man? Ji Changqing is Ji Changqing, and changgongxiao is Changgong Xiao. Ji Lei is not angry with Ji Changqing to others. Therefore, the tone of changgongxiao is not little: "since I can take out this medicine tripod, I am not afraid. Do you want pills Measure it yourself. "


    Ji Lei''s words are full of confidence. After hearing this, Longgong Xiao nodded seriously and immediately said to Ji Lei, "in that case, I''d better apologize for Changqing."


    "You?" Jilei eyebrows a Yang, but then is a cold voice smile: "you did not offend me, even if it is to apologize also do not count."


    Ji Lei didn''t give the long bow to roar down the steps, and hearing this, Ji Changqing''s face was full of anger: "you still kick your nose on the face, right? I must kill you today "Stop it!" Ji Changqing is stopped by long bow Xiao. It is the first time for Ji Lei to see Longgong Xiao show such a cold look. For a moment, he is still a little guilty. The sound of long bow roars down, and the whole Tibetan Pavilion is quiet for a moment, and all his eyes are down


    on longgongxiao, changgongxiao looks at Ji Lei again, and Ji Lei responds with a positive face There was no retreat. "Mr. Jilei, it''s better to refine the pills first. If we think it''s OK, even if he doesn''t want to, I''ll apologize to you according to him!" The voice of the long bow screams coldly. Ji Lei knows that this should be his final bottom line. Regardless of Ji Changqing''s promise or not, Ji Lei nodded happily and said, "get out of the way and watch."


    Long Gong Xiao and Su lie dodge to one side. Su lie doesn''t forget to hold Ji Changqing at the moment, so as not to kill Ji Lei crazily.


    After making room, Ji Lei slowly closes her eyes. In her mind, she flits through all kinds of pills he once refined. He has seen countless pills, and there are always several poisons.


    After a long time, Jilei finally opened his eyes. "Just choose this Baixiangdan..." Ji Lei murmured. The name of Baixiangdan is very nice, but in fact it is made by mixing various kinds of poisons. The pill is filled with the fragrance of flowers and fruits. Once taken, it will break the liver and gall in less than a quarter of an hour. If there is no antidote,


    will die in endless pain Baixiangdan is soluble in all kinds of drinks. If you want to kill people invisibly in the downtown area, this Baixiangdan is the only choice. Grade: three grades.


    Jilei also has higher-level pills to choose from. To kill a prince, three products are enough. And the medicinal materials of Baixiangdan are not difficult to find.


    "Long bow roar, do you know all the herbs here?" Ji Lei suddenly asked in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the long bow roared and nodded quickly. Then, Jilei said, "you can hand me what I want later."


    After that, Jilei pointed to it, and the incomparable fire rushed into the dark cold Ding like an elf, and then burned. The golden light immediately made the whole room warm. Ji Lei ignites the fire. At that moment, Longgong Xiao immediately understands that Ji Lei is really fearless. As a genuine Dan master, he has no need to be afraid! Even Ji Changqing, who has been clamoring to kill Jilei, is silent after seeing Jilei''s ignitionAfter that, Su lie''s eyes widened. He only occasionally saw the elders of Danshi in the clan use this technique. Their grades were mostly above and below the third grade, which was extremely high.


    "Fragrant flowers."


    Ji Lei''s voice suddenly rings. The long bow roars and hears the words. He quickly finds out the medicine and hands it to Ji Lei.


    "Wandu grass."


    "Here you are."


    "Fanghuazhi."


    "The venom gland of the Hexapod lizard."


    "The feathers of the white lark."


    "..."


    the names of the medicinal materials are reported from Ji Lei''s mouth. Whenever Ji Lei asks for the medicinal materials, the long Gong Xiao, who has been waiting for a long time, will immediately find out and offer the medicinal materials in both hands.


    Like a great master of a generation, Ji Lei calmly controls the fire and holds all kinds of details in place. This situation is not worse than the alchemy masters of the Yan Clan at all! Even Gilley is better!


    Looking at Ji Lei''s sophisticated technique, the three people are full of shock in their hearts. Before they know it, they are all taken in by Jilei. Looking at the dancing Dan fire and smelling the danxiang gradually, they suddenly feel that Jilei should be looked up to by them!


    The danhuo of the Tibetan white Pavilion, in this night, burned to dawn.


    The Dan fire in the dark cold cauldron gradually dissipated. At the moment when the earth was covered by the morning light, a pill suddenly jumped out of the dark cold Ding.


    Ji Lei sees this, reaches out and pinches it in her palm. After waiting for a night, the three men immediately put their heads forward. Ji Lei smiles and slowly opens his palm to reveal the crystal runny pill inside. "Baixiangdan, Dancheng!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    "Baixiangdan, Dancheng!" Jilei''s voice reverberates in the ears of the three people. His eyes are glowing. He stares at the Baixiangdan in Jilei''s hand, which is slowly suspended. This Baixiangdan is like a refreshing fragrance of flowers, fruits and herbs. Just a breath will make people indulge in it. It is extremely gentle to see


    up.


    But once you take it, these gentleness will immediately turn into a poison needle, and the body will be full of holes! Ji Lei''s eyes sweep over the hundred fragrant pill, then smile gently, put it into a jade bottle, and then put it into the Najie.


    "Now, do you have any doubts?" Ji Lei looks at the three people lightly, especially Ji Changqing. Ji Lei deliberately sweeps him a few more eyes, which makes Ji Changqing''s face hard to hang.


    "You say that''s what it is. What''s the basis?" Although Ji Changqing understood the truth, he still didn''t want to bow down with Ji Lei so easily. He had to deny him. After hearing this, Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully. Then he took out the hundred fragrant pill and handed it to Ji Changqing. "Well, since you don''t believe it, try it. It''s a bit toxic." Ji Lei''s words are light and light, but the listener is shocked. Ji Changqing''s eyes are tightly locked on the hundred fragrant pill. The strong fragrance is sending out the smell of death. Of course, Ji Changqing doesn''t want to eat it, but if he doesn''t eat it... Does it mean that he has to be soft to Jilei...


    "eat it!" Ji Changqing grabs the pill in Jilei''s hand and swallows it whole!


    However, at this critical juncture, a hand suddenly grasps Ji Changqing''s wrist. With a slap of the palm, a strong wind blows, and Baixiangdan rolls down and returns to Jilei''s palm again.


    "What do you do?" Ji Changqing saw that Longgong Xiao shot down the pill at this juncture, but he was a little annoyed, and Longgong Xiaoxiao had no expression, and said to Ji Changqing in the tone of command: "apologize to Mr. Ji Lei."


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy? " Ji Changqing frowned, obviously did not agree with the words of the long bow.


    "I said, sorry!" At the moment, the tone of the long bow roar suddenly increases. It sounds like a kind of unquestionable dignity. Although Ji Changqing is the first assassin of the Yan Clan, he knows that the leader of this team is the long bow Xiao, and everything must follow the order of the long bow Xiao. However, Ji Changqing still couldn''t wipe away his face. Long bow roared, he directly reached out and jammed Ji Changqing''s neck, and then forced himself to lean down. Ji Changqing immediately made a bow to Ji Lei. Ji Changqing''s face suddenly became ugly and flushed. When long Gong Xiao let him get up,


    , Ji Changqing''s expression was like eating a toad, and his face was full of stifling and bending. "Say it yourself." Long Gong Xiao said faintly to Ji Changqing. When Ji Changqing heard the words, his face was full of strong reluctance. But in the end, after hesitating for a long time, he still said to Ji Lei: "yesterday, I didn''t know you. I offended you in your words. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t blame Changqing''s reckless words. Mr. talent is inferior to Changqing."


    This is a kind of sincere speech, and Jilei is also useful. After all, the steps should be given to others. After listening to Ji Changqing''s words, Jilei nodded, "well, I''ll accept it." "In that case, let''s find out where mingwuchen is soon." Seeing Ji Lei accept the apology, Su lie rushes forward. She is polite to Ji Lei. She is joking. She is a Dan master who can refine all kinds of pills! Not to mention the grade, the title alone is enough to make them look up to


    and worship. At this time, the road of Dan Shi was shorter than that of a thousand years later. The rank of Dan Shi was only five grades. Ji Lei''s grade was at least half of that. He was definitely one of the best among the Dan masters. For such a young man, they did not dare to underestimate half of them! Even if he only has the strength of King Wu!


    "I don''t need to find the location of the Ming Wuchen. The brothel in the Ming Dynasty is the biggest. He must be there!" The bow laughed and said.


    "If you want to say the biggest, it should be Wanfu tower... I heard that it is still a place for Royal entertainment. Where should the Ming Wuchen be?" Su lie hears the words and says to the long bow.


    "That''s good," the long bow nodded, and then said, "take the pills and we''ll go to Wanfu Tower!"


    Wangcheng, Wanfu tower.


    This is a very luxurious Pavilion, which is full of guests, green skirt Luosha, Yingge Yanwu.


    Jilei four people, disguised for some time, looks like the VIP who can enter Qihua alley. In addition to Su lie, the huge size, so that he can only be disliked by three people, and then disguised as a groom, waiting outside.


    "If there is a fight, if you come in again, it is no better than other places. There must be many dark lines in the place where the prince is. Don''t act rashly." Before the long bow roared into the door, Su lie ordered Su lie, who nodded seriously after hearing his words.


    This is a place to enjoy bliss. Rouge, Fendai and changing cups are the eternal theme of brothel. The loud noise and the laughter of Yingying Yanyan make Ji Lei''s three people pay no attention after they enter the door.


    "Split up." Go to the stairs, long bow roar to two people low voice command a, smell speech, two people happen to nod at the same place, and then separate. Ji Lei walks into a corner and disappears in the invisible place. By the time he reappears, his clothes have changed into those of a bartender. At the same time, Ji Changqing also comes out. His clothes are the same as those of Jilei. They have nothing to do with each other,After a face-to-face encounter, Ji Lei''s ear rings Ji Changqing''s low voice: "Ming Wuchen is on the second floor and Fengyuan."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei did not speak, went straight to the second floor, on the second floor, hands more than a tray, put a delicate wine pot.


    At the door of Hefeng garden, long bow Xiao has dressed up as a waiter and stands in front of the door. Seeing Ji Lei coming, he drops his head slightly.


    In case the poison is seen through, Longgong Xiao can rush into it at the first time and kill mingwuchen.


    Ji Lei comes to the door and hears the dissolute laughter coming from inside. Ji Lei knocks on the door and deliberately squeezes out a male duck''s voice. He says to the inside, "young master Ming, Wanfu tower has brought you the best Chang''an wine. Can you come in?" At the same time, Ji Lei talks, the pill between his fingers has quietly rolled into the wine pot. At that moment, Baixiangdan and wanfulou become one, and a strong fragrance suddenly erupts and then dissipates.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "Come in," said an impatient voice from behind the open door Ji Lei slowly pushes the door open. In the light of the long bow and roaring eyes, he walks slowly into the Hefeng garden. When he enters the door, he sees the dishevelled Ming Wuchen and two beautiful women sitting at the table. Occasionally, their skirts are fluttering, and the spring light at the bottom of the skirt is slightly revealed. Ji


    Lei does not squint, and puts the pot of wine in his hand on the table, and then With a flattering smile, he said to Ming Wuchen, "young master Ming, this is our new Changan wine, but it''s very fragrant. You can try it."


    Ming Wuchen glanced at the wine on the table, then frowned. He waved his hand to Jilei impatiently and said, "I know. I know. You go out quickly." Jilei bowed his head and said "yes". Then he retreated respectfully to the door. He closed the door gently and poured his aura on his finger. When Jilei pointed to the place, he quietly concave two small holes, one for each door. After Jilei walked out of the room, she tied a small piece of wire to the two doors in silence. That is to lock the gate.


    Ming Wuchen would not have noticed all these movements. At the moment, he was playing with the dragon and playing with the Phoenix. The wine on the table was ignored by him.


    "How could that happen?" After the long bow roars to find out the scene inside, he looks at Jilei in surprise. For this, Jilei can only shrug helplessly. What can he do if he doesn''t want to drink?


    "Why don''t you go now? I think he should drink it later." Jilei suggested to Longgong Xiao, but Longbow Xiao shook his head and said to Jilei, "no, I must see him die before leaving."


    "Then cover it up." Ji Lei hears the speech, also does not refuse, pull the long bow to roar to go downstairs, turn to then walk toward the kitchen. "For what?" Seeing jileila coming to the kitchen by himself, the long bow screamed, but Jilei looked at him and said to him, "silly, we are so dressed up that people in Wanfu tower will not be exposed when they see it? Since it is possible to wait, go back to the original appearance and go downstairs for a drink. It''s better than standing at the door. "


    Ji Lei''s words are full of truth, which makes Longgong Xiao unable to refute. In the end, Longgong Xiao can only nod his head and agree with Jilei''s words. Then he quickly puts a robe on his body, which seems to be quite luxurious.


    "You stay here and wait." Walking to the corner of the stairs, Ji Lei pats Ji Changqing on the shoulder and tells him in a commanding tone. Ji Changqing opens his mouth, but in the end he can only hang his head and agree.


    Seeing this, changgongxiao couldn''t help laughing. Ji Lei still has a hand in the whole, and seems to be an interesting person...


    after finding a table that is not very impressive, Ji Lei reaches out and greets Ji Changqing, who looks like a waiter, and then orders a pot of wine at random, and drinks with long Gong Xiao there. "Hoo --" suddenly, there is a cold wind blowing through the crack of the door beside Ji Lei. Ji Lei can''t help looking at it. He finds a figure coming in at the door. He is wearing a dark black robe with a gold dragon pattern and a big knife on his waist, which makes him look more murderous than before. "This man is not simple." Jilei''s eyes are fixed on the hand the size of a palm leaf fan. There are thick or thin scars on it. It seems that they are left by fighting with people. His palm and thumb are always against the edge of the scabbard. In this way, once an enemy is confronted, he can pull out the knife at any time.


    After a glance, Jilei didn''t look at the man with the sword any more. She turned to drink her own wine. Just as she didn''t drink a few drinks, a scream of surprise came from the second floor on the top of the building!


    The scream almost broke the glass. Everyone put down the glass and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Only Ji Lei and long Gong Xiao lowered their heads slightly and showed a smile at the corners of their mouths. After a glance at Ji Changqing, who was pretending to be a waiter at the entrance of the stairs, they were ready to leave.


    However, when Ji Lei has just reached the threshold of the gate of Wanfu tower, a dark scabbard is suddenly placed in front of him. Jilei turns his head and finds that the man he has just noticed is standing on his side, blocking his way with a knife.


    "For what?" Ji Lei sees this, in the heart clutters a sound, but the face still keeps calm, only the eyes show a trace of anger.


    The man with the knife didn''t care about Jilei''s eyes, but took the knife back. At this time, Jilei had stopped. He was not afraid that Jilei would take the opportunity to escape. He said calmly, "there is an accident here. No one is allowed to leave."


    "What happened?" Jilei murmured, and then looked at the longbow. Both of them saw a trace of solemnity in each other''s eyes. "What to do?" Jilei''s lips wriggled for a moment, and said a word to the long bow with her mouth shape. Staying here is absolutely detrimental to her. If Ming Wu Chen had an accident, it would be very easy to find out who had entered the Hefeng court before. If you want to find out the murderer, it is a piece of cake. When


    is in the dark, so many eyes are protecting the prince. When Ji Lei Jin and Feng Yuan, he is already seen. If he does not go again, he will be caught.


    "Let''s see." The long bow whistling stealthily pulls Raji Lei''s sleeve. Ji Lei sees this and sits down to watch the change.Jilei''s heart is pounding at the moment. He can foretell that the man wearing the knife should be the bodyguard of Ming Wu Chen. If this is the case, the matter will be even more unfinished...


    although he has a worried heart, Jilei still tries to calm down and pour down a glass of wine and drink the wine in one gulp.


    The man with a knife stood there with his eyes on the second floor.


    At this moment, the floor of the second floor suddenly thump! A figure dressed in scattered robes and clothes, came down in a flustered fury, holding a head in his hand. Ji leixu squinted, and it was the head of a woman! "It''s so presumptuous! Why are there assassins here! I locked my door! How dare you! Somebody! Seal the building for me To Ji Lei''s surprise, Ming Wuchen came out of the Hefeng garden alive. The head in his hand was thrown down and fell on the ground. At the moment, his beautiful face was ferocious. Even though he had stopped his life, he was still full of anger.


    "Ah Those brothel women, of course, could not see such bloody things. They covered their eyes one after another. What''s more, when they saw the head, they already fainted!


    "Ming Wu Chen didn''t die?" At the moment when Ji Lei sees Ming Wuchen come out alive, she doesn''t know what it''s like. She''s lucky that Ming Wuchen hasn''t died. No matter how big it is, it has nothing to do with Jilei. But Ming Wuchen did not die, and their task was not completed.


    "Assassin?"


    Ji Lei can''t help but wonder. Then she looks at the head rolling on the ground. She is one of the two women who played with Ming Wuchen just now. She... Actually came to assassinate Ming Wuchen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Not dead? How could it be? " Seeing Ming Wuchen walk out of the room undamaged, long Gong Xiao is slightly surprised. Ji Lei probably responds. Maybe before Ming Wuchen drinks the poisoned wine, the woman can''t help but stab Ming Wuchen. Finally,


    not only doesn''t kill Ming Wuchen, but also puts her own life in it.


    "It''s a pity..." thinking of this, Jilei only feels sorry for her plan. Originally, it should be a wonderful assassination plan, but it was disturbed by a female assassin who never knew him! It made jiley feel a little sorry. I can''t help but sigh, it''s really nature.


    However, at this time, the Ming Wu Chen stands on the stairway, and below Ji Changqing, it is very close.


    Ji Lei clearly sees that when the fifth Chen of the Ming Dynasty is near his eyes, Ji Changqing is already a little unable to restrain himself. A cold light in his sleeve is already flashing.


    "Don''t draw a knife..." Jilei can only recite in his heart at the moment. This place is not a place for pleasure, but a solid dragon pond and tiger den! Female assassins have appeared. Maybe there is something even worse here!


    But just as Ji Changqing was about to draw his sword and fly to take Ming Wuchen''s life, Ming Wuchen suddenly called out with his big arms. Several of the guests in the room actually stood up, and all their splendid clothes were gone, revealing the heavily equipped cloth armour and iron sword inside!


    These people are all bodyguards of Ming Wuchen! Pretending to be a guest is actually secretly protecting Ming Wuchen!


    "Listen to the sixth Prince''s advice, close the building!" There are about ten of them! All are solid strong, the most inferior strength also has King Wu''s peak! The stronger of those people, strength is already to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Wolves around! Under such circumstances, if Ji Changqing really sacrificed his life to kill Ming Wuchen, he would not only be killed, but also would be killed to the dregs by the powerful men of the King Wu.


    Therefore, Ji Changqing immediately hid the dagger between his sleeves and collected it in his arm.


    Those strong men, after receiving the order, immediately ran to close the gate of Wanfu building, which was as impenetrable as iron! "One by one, I''ll kill all those with knives!" It seems that Ming Wuchen is very angry. He glares at the crowd under the stage. The anger in his eyes is almost killing people. Ji Lei subconsciously lowers his head. When Ming Wuchen says he wants to search his body, those people under the stage are immediately dissatisfied. Most of the people who come in here are cruel characters or nobles. No matter what the sabre is used for, there will be some In this way, will they not die? Ming Wuchen''s words obviously angered these people. For a moment, the voices of all


    were all voices of opposition. These people have never been afraid of the earth, but once they resist, they will be hit by the storm of the Ming Dynasty!


    "Kill me if you are against it!" As the words of Ming Wu Chen fall, those who protect it step forward one after another, taking advantage of the opportunity that those people have not had time to resist, and in an instant, their heads roll down, just like the ripe fruit on the tree! In this bloody scene, those zhangtai people were scared to death, all of them turned pale and screamed! That delicate make-up is about to fade, some people can''t stand it, have to hide aside to cry.


    At this moment, Wanfu building is in a mess, busy fighting, busy asking for help, busy crying, actually no one pays attention to the Ming Wu Chen at the entrance of the stairs!


    "Good chance!" The shimmer in Jilei''s eyes twinkles. At the moment, mingwuchen is the easiest to be killed!


    Obviously, Ji Changqing also found this good opportunity. Ji Lei clearly saw that the dagger that Ji Changqing had stuffed back into his sleeve was pulled out again...


    "Cha!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind across Jilei''s face, across Jilei''s cheek, with bursts of cold, and Ji Lei has not yet responded to what happened, on the balcony, it sounded a heartrending scream! Ji Lei turns his head and finds that the man with a sword just standing beside him is standing in front of the Ming Wu Chen. The blade of the big knife cuts across the body of Ming Wu Chen! Although Ming Wuchen reacted in a timely manner and tried to avoid the man''s broadsword, the blade of the sword penetrated the body of Ming Wuchen directly!


    He even... Stabbed with a knife!


    It''s not like a swordsman at all!


    Ji Lei widens his eyes and looks at the red edge of the knife. After penetrating Ming Wuchen''s thin body directly, he quickly retracts the scabbard. His task has been completed.


    Every assassin has only one shot, and they have to do it and kill them with one blow.


    The whole body of Ming Wuchen was divided into two parts. The knife was almost as high as half of him. The exaggerated wound exposed all the blood vessels in Ming Wuchen''s body! shed blood like water! Waiting for Ming Wu Chen, only death!


    Now, all swordsmen need to do is retreat!


    "The sixth prince!" Those bodyguards who were chopping people saw that Ming Wuchen was attacked at the moment. They all glared at the swordsman. The swordsman quickly turned back and retreated to the door like a gust of wind, and then directly broke out of the door!"Chase!"


    Those people can''t care about Ming Wu Chen now, because Ming Wu Chen is dead. But if they don''t let the murderer pay for his life, then their lives will have to be buried with him.


    Those people, all like a gust of wind, rushed out of the Wanfu building, a large number of people, directly to the gate to the students crowded explosion! In a short period of time, the bustling Wanfu building has become a pool full of blood, which stimulates people''s senses.


    Most of the guests who came to enjoy it were dead, and some were still alive. Most of them were delirious, just like walking dead.


    "What is the situation?" Su lie, who has been guarding the door for a long time, comes in and looks at the corpses all over the ground. He thinks it''s Ji Lei and they have been killing each other.


    Hearing this, the long bow roared up and looked at Su lie, and then said to him, "go upstairs and see if there is any alive."


    "Oh." Su lie heard what he said and went to the second floor. A moment later, he threw down a woman with dishevelled clothes. Her eyes were full of fear. She looked very scared.


    "There''s still this man left, but it doesn''t look like there''s anything left to ask?" Su lie said lightly. "I want to know who that man is..." Jilei suddenly uttered a voice at the moment, looking at the figure of the man leaving, and then asked the long bow to howl: "you haven''t told me why you killed Ming Wuchen, what is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Why do we want to know Wuchen?" BR,


    if you want to kill Wugong in the city, it''s not only for Wuming, but also for Wuming


    This makes Ji Lei feel suspicious. Then he asks the long bow, "but why is this? Is Wuchen so unpopular? Why are there so many killers? "


    "I think so." Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Longgong Xiao nodded his head and said, "if you go to the Ming King City, you will find out how unpopular the sixth Prince of Ming emperor is."


    "Well? Why? " "Of course, it''s because he burned, killed, robbed, robbed and robbed of women. Otherwise, why do so many people hate him?" Ji Changqing coldly turned his face and turned his mouth. However, there was no previous contempt for Ji Lei in his tone. Now it seems that Ji Changqing and Ji Lei are on the same level as


    himself, and dare not have any more contempt for Ji Lei. As for the not cold or hot tone, he is always like this. How can we blame him?


    "So... Did you kill him for the sake of justice?" Ji Lei''s eyebrows and the ground are high. It seems that some of them can''t believe their conjecture. On hearing this, they can''t help laughing. Even Ji Changqing, who has always been a dead face, can''t help laughing.


    "You think too much. We don''t have so much time." The long bow roared with a smile. Ji Lei also nodded: "I said, you should not be so stupid..."


    "what are you for?" Smell speech, Ji Lei can''t help but more curious, immediately asked long bow roar way.


    Hearing this, he explained to Ji Lei: "in the sky of Wu Shen, there is an organization that runs across the whole continent, called the hall of shadow killing." "Shadow killing hall? Which school or school? " Jilei has never heard of this name, and is extremely puzzled and curious. It is quite domineering, but Jilei has never heard of it. There is a sect called yingsha hall in the world. Since it runs across the whole continent, the name should be like Lei Guaner


    although Jilei has a narrow vision, he is not ignorant, but Jilei is the name of yingsha hall It''s unheard of. "It''s not a sect, it''s an organization," said Chang Gong Xiao, who stopped talking when talking about the shadow killing hall. Ji Changqing succeeded him in explaining it to Ji Lei. "The shadow killing hall is actually a killer organization. There are killers in every corner of wushentian. A group of killers gather and release in a fixed place every time As long as you kill the target and take off his head, there will be a high reward. "


    "However, because the circle of killers is very small, even if there are shadow killing halls in every place, their reputation can not be broadcast. After all, what they do is to take money to kill people. It''s not good to know too many people."


    Ji Changqing sighs and simply explains the meaning of the shadow killing hall for Ji Lei. Ji Lei can''t help sighing, but in the end, he vomites out a word: "cool ~ ~"


    "cool?" Ji Changqing looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Then he looks at Ji Lei with tears and laughter. He asks, "do you think it''s cool to kill and behead?"


    "I don''t know. It''s exciting anyway." Ji Lei chuckled and then said, "what about the Ming Wu Chen? Wanted? " "Yes, the hunting order just issued three days ago is still a prefecture level one. I''ve been a killer for so many years, and I haven''t seen a prefecture level hunting order for a long time." Ji Changqing said with some feelings. Seeing Ji Lei''s doubts again, he explained to Ji Lei: "the pursuit order is divided into four levels: tiger, ghost, earth and heaven. Generally speaking, the reward offered by prefecture level hunting order will be very high, which is beyond imagination." "Oh? So, the Ming Wu Chen is still very important? Before that, the big man with a knife came here to offer a reward? And this woman? " Ji Lei raises his neck and glances at the head of the female assassin who was killed by Ming Wuchen. However, Ji Changqing shakes his head: "this woman is not good. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for a woman to go on the road of Assassin. If she hadn''t practiced killing skills since childhood, the chance of becoming an assassin would be much smaller than that of a man. She can''t solve the problem just by being a Ming Wuchen. She should not be a murderer Skilled, probably because of vendetta? After all, there are countless women who have been defiled by Wang Wuming On hearing this, Ji Lei shrugged his shoulders and said, "whatever, that big man didn''t cut off his head. In this case, we don''t have to be polite. Isn''t there a reward? It''s good to make some money to spend. " After that, Jilei went forward and took out a dagger and directly cut off the head of mingwuchen, who had been drained of blood and died. The woman who had just been thrown down by Su lie saw the scene. Her face turned white and she fainted.


    Ji Lei skillfully cuts off the head, then throws it into a sack and gives it to Ji Changqing.


    Ji Changqing is a little surprised, not because Ji Lei gives Ming Wuchen''s head to himself, but because... Ji Lei cuts off the head of Ming Wuchen. He is so familiar that he is surprised.Ji Changqing looks at Longgong Xiao and Su lie. At the moment, their eyes also show a little surprise. Ji Lei sees Ji Changqing standing in the same place for a long time. He can''t help but wonder: "then ah, my hands are sour with such a heavy head!"


    On hearing this, Ji Changqing responded. He took over the sack of jiletila and put it into Najie. Then, he asked curiously, "what does Mr. Ji Lei do?"


    "Ah?" Ji Lei is a little surprised. Ji Changqing, who has always been reticent, should have said so much today, but what is more surprising is that he should ask himself these questions.


    "I''m Dan Shi. How could you ask that?" Jilei wiped her hand and replied casually.


    However, Ji Changqing, after hearing Ji Lei''s reply, shook his head seriously and said, "no, sir, it''s not only Dan Shi, but also skillful in killing people. Mr. Ji must be cruel." As soon as Ji Changqing said this, the long bow Xiao on one side immediately elbowed him. This guy is really not sociable. He can say whatever he thinks of. Can you say it casually? Ji Lei is a real Dan master. Who dares to provoke him? If jiley is not happy, they will have to apologize!


    However, Ji Lei hears the words, but he smiles and says, "I''m cruel, but I''m really cruel." "Changqing wants to hear more about it." Ji Changqing is actually to Ji Lei respectfully arched hand, a very humble and even devout attitude! This almost made long bow roar and Su lie break their glasses! When did they see Ji Changqing''s gesture?! I''ve seen you for a long time. Ji Changqing, who usually doesn''t even give a bird a bird''s eye, actually shows an appealing look to Ji Lei!


    "So..." Jilei wiped his hands, looked around, then laughed, and said to the three, "this is not a place to tell stories. Let''s change places and have drinks. I can tell you as long as I can."


    "Good! Good Hearing this, they are all excited. Ji Lei is very mysterious in their eyes. Today, they not only get the head of Ming Wu Chen, but also have some unexpected harvest. Maybe we can get a glimpse of Ji Lei''s life experience from the story of Ji Lei!


    See three people excited, Jilei mouth Yang Yang, then out of the Wanfu building.


    My story is very long. It''s been a thousand years.


    After such a bleeding drama, Wanfu building is completely gone.


    Wanfulou, Hefeng garden. On that large round table, just opened the jade bottle, fragrant wine, suddenly issued bursts of stench, crystal clear liquor, immediately became turbid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "That''s probably the case. As for the skilful cutting technique you said, it''s the result of living in the mountains since I was a child. Hunting and other things can sublimate my Sabre skill invisibly." In the face of the three people, of course, it is impossible for Jilei to tell them all the facts. Besides, who will believe that since


    has come from a thousand years later? So part of it is true, and part of it is false. The combination of truth and falsehood is legendary and reasonable. Even if they don''t believe it, they have to believe it. The three have already listened to Jilei''s words, and their eyes towards Jilei are full of reverence. According to Jilei''s account, he is a child in the mountains, no father or mother, alone and independent. But even so, Ji Lei still came out of the deep mountains and became a four grade Dan master! The way of Dan master is broad and profound. Ji Lei can refine four kinds of pills by his own skill! It shows that Jilei is a genius of Dandao! In this way, it can be forgiven that Ji Lei''s strength is only the realm of King Wu. After all, he has spent his time refining alchemy. No one is perfect, and there is a vacancy


    which is the most normal thing. "Mr. Gilley''s story is really inspiring." After drinking three cups, changgongxiao and others are already drunk, but the respect for Ji Lei is stronger. Ji Lei smiles and bows with the three people. The relationship between the four people is further harmonious in pushing cups and changing cups.


    For men, there is no friendship that can''t be established by drinking. If there is one, two more cups.


    While the four were drinking and chatting with each other, a figure suddenly came into the door and slowly walked into the door. He was wearing a cloak and a mask. Jilei could not see his appearance.


    His whole body was almost scarlet, dark and depressing. This man is decorated with pieces of armor from head to foot, especially at the shoulder. The shoulder armor doesn''t look thick, but it highlights his murderous spirit. In such a drinking place, it is indeed a very strange thing to enter such a strange person. Ji Lei couldn''t help looking at it more. The mask of this man covered his face very tightly. The mask that covered that face was a pale ghost face. After the narrow and long eye socket, it was cold.


    Subconsciously, Jilei is on guard. This man is not a good man.


    The tall figure walked slowly through the door. When his steps reached jiley''s table, he suddenly stopped.


    "Is it with you?"


    Under that mask, a deep voice suddenly came. To tell the truth, this voice is very magnetic, but Jilei can hear the murder from his words.


    "What? Who are you? " Ji Lei has already understood that the thing in this population should be the head on the neck of Ming Wu Chen. However, Ji Lei Gu also pretends that she does not know, and pours a glass of wine for herself and drinks it calmly.


    "Oh, don''t pretend. I know that mingwuchen''s head is here with you. Give it to me." The man was born with a palm and a long finger. He spread it out in front of Jilei. He didn''t hide it. He asked Ji leiso for the head of Wuchen!


    "What are you! How dare you come here to play wild with your grandfather At this time, Su lie already felt drunk. Seeing the visitor, he was not polite. In a fury, he stood up and glared at him.


    However, the man did not pay attention to Su lie, and his voice was still so flat. His eyes under the mask looked at Jilei, and then said faintly, "I said the second time, give him to me."


    "Why should I give it to you?" Ji Lei is arrogant. Of course, he can''t stand someone condescending and speaking to himself in a commanding tone. His eyes twinkle with anger, and his hand bone is clattering!


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, a startling explosion sounded, and the location of Jilei suddenly ignited a raging fire. The air wave blew all of Jilei''s people to the ground. After seeing this scene, all the other drinkers looked at the man with a mask with frightened eyes. At the moment, there was an extra gun in his hand.


    "Are you crazy?" Jilei looked at the long bar like a blunderbuss thing in his hand, and the wine was all awake between surprise and anger! This guy pretended to have started without waiting for others to talk! And I didn''t think about the lives of the people around me.


    "This gun, it''s called whisper." There''s a deep voice under the mask. "Creak." The gun, called light language, suddenly aims at Jilei''s head. The dark red lines painted on the gun''s body do not contradict the metallic luster. The pattern of mountains and ghosts is reflected in Jilei''s eyes. The black muzzle of the gun spews out a rolling flame. The ghostly purple fire suddenly shoots at Jilei''s front door. Jilei''s eyes flicker slightly, and then he runs away quickly! The purple flame flashed across Jilei''s face like a spear. Thanks to Jilei''s reaction, he escaped in time. But even so, the burning smell still burned Jilei''s cheek.


    "Boo!"


    There is a long scar on Jilei''s cheek. The blood drips down slowly. Jilei''s eyes gradually become colder.


    "You want to die!" Ji Changqing sees Ji Lei injured, wine has been completely awake! Reach out and grab at the mask man''s face! The blade flashed out in a flash! Wipe his neck! "Ha ha... A knife is never faster than a gun..." a low sarcastic voice under the mask came slowly. Suddenly, a short red short gun was pulled out in his hand. Before Ji Changqing was close to his body, the muzzle of the gun had already spewed out layers of flame! The boiling heat wave comes from the muzzle of the gun and rushes to Ji Changqing''sFace the door! Ji Changqing covered his cheek, blood dyed his hands, that burning tropical pain, the destruction of the skin is huge! Ji Changqing was defeated by a move and fell to the ground. The man looked at the fallen Ji Changqing, sneered, and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were filled with awe inspiring eyes! The roar of the long bow, which was about to rush forward, was facing his eyes at this moment. At this time, the body of the long bow scream was


    stiff and stagnant in mid air!


    "What''s going on?" At these critical moments, the body of the long bow seems to be unable to move.


    The masked man gave a sneer, and then, mercilessly, raised the shotgun and aimed it at the roaring chest of the longbow.


    "This gun is called sublimation." The voice under the mask came slowly. "Die." His voice, which had no emotion, was heard in the long bow''s roaring ears. Then, he pulled the trigger, and the sublimated flame was blazing and dazzling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    The flame blooms into a lotus flower, imprinting on the chest, burning the skin to a particularly sharp pain.


    "Boom Heat wave! The body of the long bow roaring was sublimated to a gun and blasted out dozens of steps away. The sound of collapse of tables and chairs rang out. Looking at the guests who had been eating and drinking here, they had already escaped without trace! A group of people, including the innkeeper of the tavern, also abandoned the building for fear of death.


    There are only three people left in the restaurant.


    Smoke dispersed, a figure, difficult to climb up from the messy ruins.


    "Ah? Not dead yet? It''s a bit tough for a kid. " The sound of the long bow screamed slightly surprised. Looking at the roar of the long bow, which had climbed up from the ruins, the face covered by the thick mask only showed a small slit in his eyes, and suddenly there was a flash of surprise. At the moment, the upper part of longgongxiao is not covered by any clothes. When Jilei turns around and sees that Longgong Xiao can still stand up, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the momentum of the sublimation is not comparable to that of light language, it has a short-distance impact force that can''t be compared with light language.


    in such a short distance, it is very difficult for anyone to be sublimated One shot doesn''t kill you on the spot.


    "Sure enough, there is some strength... The strength of Emperor Wu''s peak is enough to see." The man nodded slowly and said to himself.


    "Ah..." the long bow roared with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would have mobilized the aura in his body to form a defense. He might not have been able to withstand the bullet.


    But at the same time, he has also explored clearly, the strength of this masked man is probably... Above Wuzong!


    This is a height that the company commander can''t reach! The enemy in front of us is extremely difficult to deal with! "Look at that flower in your chest. You are my prey." The voice under the mask was heard again. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his chest. When he looked down, he found that his chest, in the middle of his heart, gradually appeared a flower pattern that looked extremely


    ghost, and the petals released a little light!


    "What is this?" The long bow screams to see this flower inexplicably appears in his body, and is gradually blooming! But the masked man, at the moment, let out a sharp laugh, and then said, "this is my mark for you. It''s called... Man dance!" "Those who fall in my mark will die well! You are lucky. I agree with your strength! Don''t worry, it''s just my interest. This flower will not do you any harm... "Then, the masked man slowly raised the sublimated muzzle of the gun, and then he lifted his voice again. His hands condensed a knot. In an instant, the two guns were joined into one!


    "But... My gun, will let you drop a... Perfect curtain call!"


    "I''m going to make you die with... Tension!"


    The mask man''s voice is very penetrating, and when he said this, the two muzzle, at the same time, blooming gorgeous petals!


    "Meet your gorgeous death!"


    The bullet cut through the not silent air like the wind! The fiery flame and the dead murderous spirit brought by the strong wind made the long bow roar cold, and he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly waved his aura to resist it!


    "Bang!"


    Bullets and long bows roared the shield wall to send out a huge explosion noise, the air wave, is to decorate the surrounding environment, all to blow away! "This guy is a madman!" Ji Lei looks at the battle between Longgong Xiao and the masked man. The battle above Emperor Wu is not something that Ji Lei, the junior king of Wu, can intervene in. After the first round of the fight between Longbow Xiao and masked man, Ji Lei can feel that Longgong Xiao''s aura is lacking. It needs a lot of aura to resist the attack of masked man! At this moment, Longgong Xiao''s body is shaking violently. This bullet is hard to stop. The long bow scream has exhausted its strength. The battle between the strong will be


    in a short time, but from the perspective of hard power, Longgong Xiao is not a male opponent at all!


    "Damned..." Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly flickered a little struggle, and then moved his eyes to Ji Changqing. "Give me the head of Ming Wu Chen." Ji Lei reaches out his hand to Ji Changqing, who does not have the slightest hesitation. He directly hands the sack to Ji Lei. Ji Lei takes the sack and throws it directly to the masked man. The masked man reaches for it, takes a look at it, and then nods,


    and says, "it''s really the head of Ming Wu Chen."


    "Now you can let us go?" Ji Lei said to the man with a cold eyebrow. However, the man shook his head faintly and said, "no, no, no, although you gave me the head of Ming Wu Chen, I can''t let you go."


    "Why?" When Jilei heard this, he had an impulse to tear him up. If it hadn''t been for the strength gap, Jilei would have gone up to beat him up!


    The masked man, however, was eloquent. "What I need is the art of killing. Your behavior is too bloody. This head has lost its artistic sense. So I need you to make up for the loss. It should be the killing of art works.""How fresh After listening to the words, Jilei had an impulse to laugh at the mask. "Kill a man, what a lot of nonsense? What else do you want with your head? "


    "Did I not say that? I want your lives to make up for the lost art


    "Art should be the supreme killing." Nine out of ten sentences of masked man''s words are those that Jilei can''t understand. The rest is "I''m going to kill you.".


    "This psychopath!" Jilei couldn''t help scolding.


    However, the masked man shook his head seriously and corrected Jilei: "you are wrong. They call me crazy. Artists are all crazy."


    "Fool." Jiley was straight and abusive.


    "You don''t know art at all, so you should die more." The masked man uttered a cold banter, then raised the muzzle of the gun, and the flame rushed towards Jilei!


    "Start with you, I will let your death bloom violently!"


    "Boom The flame is reflected in Ji Lei''s eye pupil. Ji Lei urges the aura to resist it. However, in front of a strong man at least in Wuzong, Ji Lei''s defense at the level of King Wu can''t resist too much time. As soon as the bullet touches the aura barrier, the barrier will break up in an instant! The powerful air wave engulfs Jilei, and the black purple flame envelops Jilei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    "Boom


    The bullet is loaded, the trigger whispers, and the air wave engulfs Jilei in an instant! Jilei is in the fire, not knowing life and death.


    "Mr. Gilley!"


    Seeing this, the long bow roared anxiously, but as soon as the voice fell, a small collision sound sounded in the fire, and Ji Lei''s figure slowly came out of the fire.


    Jiley, after being shot, didn''t die!


    "Are you all right?" Not only the three brothers of the Yan nationality, but also the masked man himself felt a little inconceivable.


    "Of course he will not die. I''ll keep him for a reward All of a sudden, a voice suddenly spread into the ears of all the people. A figure came into the door gradually. Jilei saw the face of the man. It was the man with a knife that Jilei had seen before!


    "Ming Wuchen''s head is still in his hand. Who should I go to when he is dead?" There is a grass root in his mouth. His tone is full of frivolity, but his strength is obvious to all! Just at that moment, he personally resisted the mask man''s attack! "The head of Ming Wu Chen? You mean this, it''s a work of art. " The mask man took out a sack from the Najie and threw it in his hand. When the man with a knife saw the sack, his eyes immediately glowed with a philistine light. Then he raised his mouth and said to the masked man, "give me that head."


    "It''s a work of art, a broken piece of art." The mask man''s tone suddenly became a little crazy and said to the man with a knife: "if you insult my artwork, I will make you become like it, with incomplete beauty!"


    "Insane." The man with the knife spat out the grass in his mouth, and then he put the knife on his shoulder and looked at the mask man''s eyes. He became extremely cold: "you don''t give it to me, do you? OK, I''ll get it myself


    "Boom


    The man with the sword dropped his voice, and his feet rushed straight to the masked man. The aura of the Damascus sword came straight out of the edge of the knife, and the sharp edge of the sword was slashed towards the mask man''s face.


    "Let me see what you look like!" Suddenly, a frivolous smile appeared on the man''s face, and the knife in his hand had come to the top of the mask man at the moment!


    "It''s the best way to do it!"


    "Boom


    The aura suddenly gushed out. Facing the top of the man''s head, he fell from top to bottom. Suddenly, a surprised light flashed through the eyes under the mask.


    "Boom


    The sound of the explosion sounded, which directly overturned the roof of the restaurant! Blue sky and white clouds shine down, the light is light. Thick cigarette smoke, diffuse in the ruins.


    "Cough." Ji Lei dispels the smoke around him. However, he finds that the two figures are facing each other in the cigarette. The man with a knife just cuts down on the mask man''s long gun. He cuts it off with a heavy knife. The gun is not damaged at all.


    "It seems that I misread you..." the masked man took back the gun, slowly pulled out the sublimation, and aimed at the chest of the man with the sword, he pulled the trigger! After the sound of "bang", a flower pattern appeared on the man''s chest. "Your strength is even better than that just now. It must be a very good collection." The pallor on the mask suddenly appears a little frightening blood red, and then gradually becomes pale, like a skeleton. However, it seems that his breath has reached the peak after this short change!


    "The peak... Is bliss! My third gun, called... Bliss The mask man throws the light words and sublimation in his hands into the air! A scarlet flash of light, a scarlet spear, finally fell into the mask man''s hands!


    "The moment the bullet comes out of the chamber, it is the peak of bliss!" The masked man suddenly gave out a ferocious laugh. Then, he pointed the gun at the man with a knife. A black purple red light condensed at the muzzle of the gun!


    "I''m an artist on stage, and you''ll be my perfect curtain call."


    "Click."


    A trigger rings, bullets instantly with the destruction of all living creatures, roaring out!


    "Come on... Let me see how many skills you have..." in the man''s eyes, a little dignified was revealed. His eyes were staring at the bullet whistling towards him. Suddenly, he raised his sword, and the golden aura burst out in an instant, and the crossbar was in front of him!


    "Wall of souls!"


    "Boom


    Bullets and aura collide and interweave, making a shocking noise! The billowing air waves are pounding around! The four of them, who had to watch on the side, were busy flying out to avoid being affected.


    "Boom


    There''s a big bang! The earth at this moment, all of a sudden, layers of collapse down! The surrounding buildings at this moment, all collapsed!


    The battle between these two strong men can really destroy the whole Ming Dynasty city! The battle of Wuzong level is really a fight between gods and immortals!


    After the dust and smoke dissipated, the man with sword and the man with mask were not hurt. At least it seemed that they had a draw."Wuzong... Is really outstanding." The man''s face was a little pale. Even though he had the same strength, he still felt that he was not able to fight.


    "Wuzong? Do you like that? But well, it doesn''t matter. It''s one. "


    "One?"


    The man with a knife is a little puzzled, but then, the masked man raises his gun again, and then shoots the man with sword again!


    "Two!"


    "What?" The man with sword didn''t expect him to have another hand. He urged his spirit to resist, but the masked man seemed not only satisfied with this, but fired another shot at the man with Sabre!


    "Three!"


    "Boom


    The bullets came out of the chamber, and the click made the onlookers like Jilei sweat. If this is the real strength of masked men, then if masked men wanted to fight just now, Jilei and they would have died more than ten times... "The wall of souls! Stop it The man with a knife did not dare to neglect. Even Wuzong could not resist the arrival of two black and purple bullets. The spirituality of the fierce surge condensed into a thick wall of spirits to block the mask man''s attack in front of him. However, when the two shots came down, Wan Lingbi almost broke down without any resistance. Although most of the strength was washed away, the two bullets were still hit The burning sensation of his bones was too much for him.


    "Er..." the man with a knife looked extremely painful. The bullet hit his leg, leaving a deep bullet mark. He had never seen such an attack before. An extremely terrible conjecture took shape in everyone''s mind.


    Their attacks are all based on aura, but the masked man who claims to be an artist does not need Reiki at all.


    In other words, as long as there are bullets, his power will be... Endless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The fierce whistling sound twinkles in the blazing muzzle of the bliss. When the aura of the swordsman is gradually exhausted, the masked man without aura can kill him with his exquisite and gorgeous technique!


    "Come on, the battle is over. Let''s go before he reacts." The long bow roared at the two battle fields not far away, then sighed low and said to the three men of Jilei who were all wounded behind him. "It''s over... This man is dead." Br > if the man who suffers from the wound can''t be cured, the next one is the man who has been killed by the long sword on his forehead!


    "Don''t make a sound and go." The long bow whispered, and then the cat waist was ready to leave. The masked man, who was fighting with the man with a sword, did not seem to notice that there were four ants preparing to sneak away at the moment.


    "Huchi... Huchi..." the breath of the man with Sabre is extremely disordered at the moment. Resisting the masked man who is also Wuzong makes his spirit consumption extremely exaggerated. At least from the perspective of strength, the masked man is really not able to resist. In the eyes of the man with sword, a trace of fear suddenly welled up. He had been galloping in the Ming Dynasty for so many years. If he was lost in the hands of an unknown rat, he would not only lose his reputation, but also lose his life! He is not a man who wants to save face. If he fails this time, he will be able to find the court again next time!


    Surrender! This is the only thought that comes out of his mind at the moment!


    "I said..."


    "boom!"


    Another shot! The man with a knife didn''t even have a chance to speak, and his chest was directly pierced by a bullet carrying a black purple flame! The pattern on the chest is blooming now! Gorgeous! Gorgeous!


    "This is the bloom of death! I have finished another masterpiece Suddenly, the masked man gave out a piercing laugh. In his voice, the dead lotus flower was slowly blooming.


    "Perfect curtain call!"


    "Boom


    The bullet of the fourth gun, precise and mysterious, has injected more powerful force than ever before, hitting the enemy''s body and beating the soul!


    The sound of gunfire and the bullets of bliss sublimate the soul of the enemy!


    The body of a man with a knife explodes in an instant, and the blood of the whole body spills out like a flower! Covered with the earth, it looks like a kind of bloody gorgeous!


    "This is my perfect artwork." Under the mask, the voice returned to the deep magnetic again. Looking at the body of the man who had become blood broken, he nodded with satisfaction.


    By the time he turned his head, the four men of Jilei had no trace. They looked at the sky which gradually became red with blood, and the clouds were gradually gathering.


    "It''s gone... But it doesn''t matter. My stage will never lack masterpieces."


    Then, the masked man took the sack containing the head of Ming Wu Chen, opened it, and then slowly put it on the ground, raised his feet, and slammed on the head!


    Blood immediately seeped out of the coarse sack and overflowed over his heel. You don''t need to look at the situation inside the sack.


    "Fragmentary has fragmentary beauty, but perfection is what I pursue. This is perfection."


    ...


    "who is this person?" After Ji Lei returns to Yanzhuang and helps Ji Changqing to heal the wound, he finally asks Longgong Xiaodao. However, Longgong Xiao can''t answer this question for Jilei, because he doesn''t know who the man wearing the mask is. This question has always been around Jilei''s mind, but no one can answer it for him. After a busy day, Ji Lei and his colleagues are somewhat frustrated. They should have done a perfect action, but they are disturbed by this strange person who suddenly speaks strange words, which makes Ji


    a little annoyed.


    However, they are not going to seek revenge for this masked man or issue a hunting order in the shadow killing hall. Jilei will not do that because someone has already done it for them.


    After more than a month, the Ming King City, which was supposed to be silent, was shrouded in a bloody rain! Yanzhuang side, all the time in the monitoring of the Ming King City every move, and in this more than a month, the Ming King City is constantly dead! Everyone''s death method is extremely miserable. On the dead bodies of those people, there will be a strange flower in full bloom, slowly growing, and then


    will burst!


    The masked man, in more than a month, did not stop killing at all! Everyone who died in Ming Wang''s city is his masterpiece!


    The whole city of Ming Dynasty was suddenly in a state of panic. No one could beat him. The people who pursued him have become his works of art!


    However, many people, especially those officials and dignitaries, have seen the value of masked man, that is, he is a powerful killer to the top! He doesn''t need aura. He can kill people quickly and efficiently! If you use him to solve his personal feud, it must be the best choice. The most important thing is that he doesn''t need to spend any money to send this person. As long as he thinks that he is qualified to be his art work, no one needs to sayHe would take the initiative to kill him.


    And this person, never exposed his true face, every time the trigger click, it means that another person is going to die.


    So, the people of Ming Dynasty gave him a name, named Kada.


    Kada has set off a bloodbath in the Ming Dynasty! His works of art and masterpieces are all over the Ming Dynasty! However, the rulers of the Ming Dynasty never wanted to deal with this Kada, because all the people sent out died.


    The Ming kingdom could only let him do what he wanted.


    When the popularity and legend of Kada were in full swing, another explosive news came from the Ming King City, that is, the killers of shadow killing hall all over the country spontaneously organized to form an alliance of killers to pursue the Kada together.


    Kada''s arrogance has greatly damaged the faces of these killers. Some people even say that Kada is the most powerful killer in the whole Ming kingdom. This powerful killer who can''t see the head and the tail is superior to all killers! This makes other killers very angry. Kada''s unbridled behavior makes them envy and envy. The so-called wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Therefore, the war between the killer alliance and the top killers is on fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Ji Lei''s eyelids are half closed, and the aura of his whole body slowly floats upward and then submerges. After several cycles, the aura gradually solidifies. Jilei slightly opens her eyes, inhales his nose, and slightly opens his mouth. The aura changes from Jilei''s mouth and nose into Jilei''s body. After several weeks of going back and forth,


    at this moment, Jilei''s strength is once again refined In.


    "Ka!" Jilei shook his body, the bones crackled, and then Jilei stood up and felt his strength. "Wuwang Erzhong... Although it has been a big promotion, it is still too weak for this era." After Ji Lei was promoted, he didn''t look very happy and excited, because a thousand years ago, King Wu was everywhere. In this era, martial arts were like clouds,


    the strong were as luxuriant as the leaves in the forest. It is not uncommon to have a king of Wu.


    Jilei sighed. The usual excitement after promotion only existed in a short time. Jilei stood up and looked at her door. Her mood was not high.


    The relic given by Mingkai hasn''t been broken, which means that Jilei can''t leave this ghost place. Recently, the whole city of Ming Dynasty is in a state of panic. Jilei doesn''t know how to get into Mingwang city and help Mingkai escape from the killing of the great prince.


    Mingkai may die at any time, but Jilei has no way to help Mingkai, or even to enter the Mingwang city.


    "What''s the matter? A sad face Just when Ji Lei frowns slightly, a voice comes out of the door. Ji Lei looks. Shaoyuan is standing in front of her door. She pushes the door and sees Ji Lei''s look. She asks with some concern.


    "Oh, nothing." Ji Lei shook his head and then sat down and looked at Shaoyuan. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s the matter with the Ming King City recently?"


    On hearing the speech, Shaoyuan sighed and said: "don''t mention it. The Ming King City is now a dead city. Everyone is in danger of being killed. The people in the whole city dare not go out."


    "Is Kada still killing?" Jiley asked.


    Shaoyuan nodded and said to Ji Lei, "he is a natural killer, and he is the top one." "Can''t the killer League punish him?" Ji Lei knows that because of Ji Changqing''s existence, Yanzhuang has maintained a good relationship with almost all the killers. Especially after the appearance of Kada, the killers are even more united. Recently, although Ji Lei is still closed, he also knows that Yanzhuang has a lot of contacts with the killers alliance.


    Shaoyuan shook his head and said to Ji Lei, "do you know? This person does not need aura to support his attack, so his strength is inexhaustible...


    "no one can subdue him?"


    "No," Shaoyuan continued shaking his head. "And he killed all the people who were sent out to kill him."


    "There is no room for resistance." Shaoyuan finally sighed, then looked at Jilei''s face, frowned slightly, and said, "this Kada, it seems, is not the person of this world."


    "Not from this world?" Ji Lei looks at Shaoyuan a little surprised. I don''t know why. When he said this, Ji Lei was a little guilty.


    "Since he doesn''t need aura, he can''t be a person in this world." Shaoyuan''s reply makes Ji Lei''s heart light up a little.


    If Kada is not from this world, how did he come here? This Kada may have the ability to travel through time and space, or maybe!


    a bold idea immediately formed in Jilei''s mind! Since Kada can come to this world, does it mean that... He can also... Leave the world? If so, why does jiley care about minkai? Now he doesn''t want any elixir of jingmie pill. It''s still possible to get this kind of thing. However, it''s much more difficult to get back to his own time than to get jingmie pill. Ji Lei is not comfortable in this ghost place. He feels small about himself. This kind of experience makes Ji Lei hate him very much.


    "I''m going to catch that guy..." Ji Lei murmured subconsciously. Shaoyuan heard this. He couldn''t help but stare at Jilei in panic. He couldn''t believe: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m going to get Kada." Ji Lei repeated it again, and then grabbed Shaoyuan''s hand, imploring: "Mr. Shao, please help me enter the Ming Dynasty city!"


    Shaoyuan''s hand was grasped by Ji Lei, and his cheek suddenly turned pale red. He twisted his hand and broke away from Ji Lei''s hand. Shaoyuan Fang was a little embarrassed and said, "how do you want me to help you enter the Ming Palace?"? What''s more, you''re not looking for death when you enter the Ming Dynasty


    Smell speech, Jilei silent, indeed, if he saw Kada, how can he subdue him? The first time I saw him, jiley was dead.


    After all, what he is facing is a strong man of Wuzong who does not need Aura!


    Ji Lei is no better than mole ant in front of Wuzong. "Don''t worry about this problem. I want to go into the Ming King''s city. I can''t control every move in the Ming Dynasty in Yanzhuang." When Ji Lei said this, his voice was very firm, and his arrogance made Shaoyuan lose his mind. I don''t know why,Ji Lei''s words, Shaoyuan was unable to refute, so he agreed.


    "Well, I can let you into the Ming Dynasty. The Tibetan white Pavilion will be a good shelter."


    "Tibetan white pavilion?" Ji Lei is a little puzzled for a moment, but Shaoyuan immediately explains to Ji Lei: "as a medicine hall, Tibetan white Pavilion should be a good place to hide your identity. I will send Longgong Xiao to follow you. Anyway, you can make pills, and you can''t poke your identity."


    Ji Lei heard the speech, nodded and agreed: "the Tibetan white Pavilion is a secret place, but it is also a suitable place to hide. That''s it. Thank you very much, Mr. Shao."


    Ji Lei says thanks. I don''t know why Shaoyuan is a little nervous. He waves his hand to Jilei and says, "no, no, it''s not necessary."


    Shaoyuan''s attitude at the moment makes Ji Lei a little surprised. How to say... Anyway, it''s not like a man''s appearance.


    "Mr. young?" Ji Lei frowned and said, but Shaoyuan was eager to leave. He said to Ji Lei, "well, I''ll leave first. There''s still a lot to do in Yanzhuang."


    with that, Shaoyuan left as if he were running away, leaving Ji Lei alone. "What''s the matter... But forget it, as long as I can enter the Mingwang City, or get close to Kada or Mingkai, my goal will be achieved...


    in this way, I will be able to achieve my goal www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    The days of the Tibetan white Pavilion seem particularly peaceful, at least compared to the past.


    For anyone in the Ming Dynasty, the clouds have been extremely heavy in recent years. Of course, there are still dead people in Mingwang City, but the sound is not so loud. Maybe Kada doesn''t want to be so high-profile. Recently, even if someone died in Ming Wang City, those who heard the news again were extremely indifferent. It seems that they have seen such news.


    But the calm under high pressure is always like a water bottle full of water. When it is full, it can no longer be filled with water. Otherwise, the water bottle will explode with a bang. Ji Lei is simple in dress and takes care of all kinds of medicinal materials in the medicine cabinet of Tibet white Pavilion. During the daytime, the Tibetan white Pavilion is still the medicine hall for curing diseases and saving people. Although the opening place is a bit remote, there are many inexplicable guests. Therefore, even if Ji Lei does not go out of the Tibetan white Pavilion, he can always hear some recent news about the Ming King City. "Did you hear that? Recently, it seems that Kada is going to do something big! "Jilei tries to wipe the table, while listening to those people''s words. This news makes Jilei''s heart tremble. What is the so-called" big action "


    after all? Is it too arrogant to announce it so openly? "It is estimated that what kind of killing work it is, this man is a madman, but no matter how, he should not provoke the powerful and powerful people, after all, he still depends on these people to eat..." someone immediately said, indeed, for Kada, the best customers are always those with power and power, who can provide a very rich report for Kada Therefore, in fact, a large part of the murder cases in the Ming Dynasty are actually those rich people who buy murderers and fight with each other.


    "Yes... I think he should not dare to provoke those gold masters..." before the man finished his words, suddenly, there was a huge explosion outside the door!


    "boom!!" the whole ground was shaking! The small space of Tibetan white Pavilion began to vibrate violently! The porcelains in the Tibetan white attic suddenly fell to the ground, and the ping-pong sound sounded! They immediately It''s broken to pieces. However, Jilei has no time to take care of these things now. There is a cry of panic outside! Jilei steadies her feet and then goes out to see what happened.


    After walking out of the Tibetan Pavilion, Jilei saw a place not far away. The black and gray smoke was rolling up and spreading towards the sky!


    "that place is..." Jilei looked at the place where the smoke rolled up, and his eyes suddenly shrank! That place! Is the Palace of the Ming Dynasty city!


    "do you think you are really something? The ignorant weak? " All of a sudden, a cold magnetic voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Jilei looked up at the palace. On the roof of the palace, a small black spot stood there, and there was a figure. When Ji Lei saw the gun, he immediately knew the identity of the person.


    Kada said that we should do some big moves today. Is it difficult to achieve this big action... Is it to blow up the imperial palace?


    "Boom!"


    there were countless cries in the palace, and the collapse of the house made everyone panic. However, at the same time, there were several figures flying out of the palace, and everyone was emitting a strong aura fluctuation!


    "bastard! What are you doing? "Those people stood opposite Kada and confronted him. Everyone''s face was full of anger. They all looked like they were asking questions. But Kada''s tone was very gentle:" you take me as a tool to kill people. I''m not happy, so I came to kill you. "


    "You even dare to fight the imperial palace. I think you are tired of living!" one of the strong men, with his aura roaring in the sky, grabs Kada with one arm!


    "spirit attached hand!"


    suddenly, Kada took a deep breath, and his tone was totally intoxicated with the battle.


    "My curtain has opened... The performance has begun."


    "Bang!" the strong man rushed at Kada fiercely, but Kada was not in a hurry. When the man was near, he suddenly raised the sublimation and shot him in the heart. The sublimated and violent breath spewed out of the gun. Jilei saw it vividly. When the strong one got the son of sublimation, his whole body became stiff and fell to the ground!


    One hit!


    "what? "So many strong people can''t believe it. A strong man of Wuzong was easily solved by Kada! How powerful is this!" no, no, no... it''s not perfect... "Kada''s tone is a little sad. Even a shooting is not enough to satisfy him. Looking at the strong man of Wuzong who fell to the ground and became flesh and mud, Kada sighed, but his voice was quite strong "Mole ants always think they are the Savior, but in fact they don''t even have the qualification to be sublimated."


    After that, Kada pinned his sublimation on his waist, and then slowly raised his whisper.


    "The warning of light language should be kept in mind."Kada''s mouth let out a low smile, then slender fingers, gently pull the trigger.


    "Click."


    The trigger whispered. Hearing this sound, the people immediately launched the defense of Reiki, and the aura barrier on one side completely emerged, ready to resist the attack of Kada.


    But the light language of the bullet, but it did not appear.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Looking at the many strong men who looked at each other, Kada chuckled: "I''ll never get tired of the joy of playing cat and mouse."


    "You!" those strong people were played, all showing an angry look, but just when they were angry, the light of light words suddenly lit up!


    "bang!"


    "bang!"


    the bullets roared out and hit the group of strong people who had already relaxed their vigilance, hit one, and then all the explosions spread out!


    "bang bang bang bang bang!"


    as the blood blooms one after another, the bodies of those powerful people turn into blood foam at the moment of explosion.


    Kada quietly watched the strong men turn into dead without warning and fall to the ground. At last, he sighed: "cats play with mice. After all, they want to kill mice... Do you expect me to let you go?"


    "Stupid scum."


    Ji Lei opened his eyes and looked at the scene of those who should have been almost invincible in Wuzong. He could not hold a single son in front of Kada. The huge waves in his heart were rolling. "This..." Jilei''s lips trembled and looked at Kada''s figure. At the same time, Kada slowly turned his head, and his eyes under the mask suddenly faced with Ji Lei!


    he said www.myloven ovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Now jiley is ready to fight! The aura in the body surged wildly in an instant! He was ready to fight the enemy to the death, but just as Jilei was preparing to fight, Kada slowly looked away.


    Kada''s face slowly lowered a little, looking at the blood foam on the floor, then a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s art..." Kada murmured, and his figure disappeared in Jilei''s sight!


    Jilei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees that Kada''s body disappears in front of him. If he really wants to kill Jilei, Jilei has no resistance at all. Therefore, Kada''s initiative to leave is one of the results Jilei would like to see most. Back in the Tibetan white Pavilion, Jilei sits on the chair. Almost all of the people collapse and confront Kada. It is only a few seconds. He has already felt the weakness of his legs, and the whole person can''t stop shaking. Kada''s eyes seem to have the power to attract people''s soul, which is frightening


    , and frightening!


    "What''s the matter with the palace?" When Jilei was sitting on the chair, he suddenly ran in from the outside, looked at him and asked him. When he heard this, he replied impatiently: "can''t you see it? The palace was blown up. "


    "Kada did it?" "Besides him, who else in the city of Ming Wang has this ability?" Ji Lei sighed. Today, Kada dares to blow up the Ming King City. Will he kill all the people in the city tomorrow? This is a thing that makes Ji Lei feel extremely afraid. At least from now on, the strength of Ka


    Da is hard to find opponents in the whole Ming Dynasty city. The four powerful Wuzong strongmen are so fragile in front of him! It can even be said that it is vulnerable!


    What terrible power this is! In a short period of time, Jilei''s mind was filled with all kinds of tragic deaths in Kada''s hands. The more he thought about it, the more scared he felt. Facing a madman like Kada, Jilei said that he was not afraid. It was false. Anyone would be afraid of such a murderer who did not blink an eye and used extremely cruel methods! He even doubted his original intention: is it wise or retarded to come to the King City of Ming Dynasty to catch Kada and find out the clues to travel through time and space? "When do you think Kada will kill people in Ming Wang City?" Long Gong Xiao began to do her own work, and suddenly asked a question. Ji Lei was stunned for a moment when she heard the words. She even shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but for him, killing people here should be as easy as killing chickens."


    "Bang Dang!"


    Ji Lei and long bow Xiao have a match, not a match to chat, suddenly, the door of the Tibetan white Pavilion is roughly pushed open! Ji Lei looks up and finds Ji Changqing is breathing heavily and comes in.


    "Big event..." Ji Changqing held a white list in his hand. Ji Lei saw this and took it over, then looked down.


    "What is this?" The more he looked down, the more dignified Jilei''s eyes became. The words and lines on it were provocative and contemptuous. He was stunned.


    "This is Kada''s warning." Ji Changqing takes the paper from Ji Lei''s hand, and then explains to Ji Lei and changgongxiao: "Kada said that today''s action failed to achieve the goal, which made him regret. So in order to make up for his perfect personality, he must..." must repeat this action again in ten days... "Listening to Ji Changqing''s explanation, Kada has a very low recognition Deep voice, as if it had been ringing in Jilei''s ears at the moment. From the whole article, Kada spoke in a kind of speaking tone, but after Jilei looked at it, he felt a sense of fear and excitement falling into the cliff.


    "Kada will come to Ming Wang City to do damage in ten days?" After hearing this, Chang Gong Xiao was surprised and angry: "today he has killed four Wuzong!"


    "How can killing people satisfy him..." Ji Lei Xu narrowed his eyes and said helplessly: "only destruction can make him feel happy."


    "What''s the origin of this guy..." Longgong Xiao lowered his head and pondered. Then, Ji Changqing said to Ji Lei and Longgong Xiao: "but when I heard that Kada wanted to act, the killer alliance couldn''t sit still."


    "Killer League? What is it to do with them? " Ji Lei hears the speech, can''t help but ask with some doubt.


    "This matter makes them very angry. People in the killers'' League generally think that the existence of Kada is a great obstacle to the killer''s business, so we must get rid of him! Now, the reward you can get after killing Kada has increased from three third grade pills to three fourth grade pills "Three four pills?" No wonder Ji Lei was so surprised. In the era of Jilei, three four grade pills were nothing. Generally, as long as the high-grade zongmen were able to take them, but here, the three four grade pills represented the value of Kada''s head, which had reached a very terrible height! Because the highest level of pills here is only five! If Kada knew about this, would he feel very proud? In terms of his character, happiness and anger can not be determined according to common sense.


    "More and more people pay to kill Kada, not only the killers'' alliance, but also many nobles in the Ming King City feel the danger of Kada. Besides the Ming King City, some of the clan members have been poisoned by Kada. Therefore, in the western regions, Kada has been targeted by many people." "What can be done to the target... He can still continue to kill if he can''t be killed." Jilei curls her mouth. Jilei doesn''t feel much value for the so-called public targets, because these people who want to kill Kada are just a bunch of mobs, and the killers'' alliance is also a clanIn front of Kada, the nobles had to wash their necks and wait for death.


    These days, Kada''s strength has made Jilei believe that this guy is invincible. No matter how many people come, facing him, only death can go.


    In the Tibetan white Pavilion, there is a sudden silence. Everyone knows that even if it is the killer alliance, the threat to Kada is just a leaf in the sea. So even if the killer alliance has begun to want Kada, there is very little substantive things that can be done.


    "Big things, big things!"


    Suddenly, a figure broke into the door again. Su lie broke into the door, looking a little excited.


    "What''s the matter? In a hurry. " The long bow roared at Su lie, who was panting. He could not help but frown.


    Su raised a list like thing in her hand and handed it to Longgong Xiao.


    Long Gong Xiao took over the list and looked at Su lie with some doubts: "what is this?" "This is the wanted order for Kada in the Ming Dynasty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    "Wanted by Ming Dynasty city for Kada?" Ji Lei hears the words and grabs the paper in the hand of Longgong Xiao. He looks at the words carefully and takes a deep breath.


    "Never die!" Ji Lei can''t help but read out the last four words. From these four small words, Ji Lei can feel the tremendous anger from the Ming emperor!


    Even the palace was shelled by Kada. Can Emperor Ming not be angry? Fortunately, Kada didn''t blow up all the Imperial Palace, but it''s disrespectful to dare to do it. What''s more, when Kada failed to succeed in the first attempt, Kada even uttered his words and wanted to do it again!


    Naturally, Emperor Ming is not easy to provoke. Since Kada dares to come, he must let him never go back!


    All the experts in the university are ready to fight against Kada!


    The atmosphere of the whole Ming Dynasty became extremely depressed. While the Imperial Palace was built, the guard within the walls suddenly became extremely strict. At the same time, the killer alliance of many strong, also began to camp into the Ming King City, the Ming emperor did not even stop! At the moment, both the powerful in the palace and the alliance of killers have all united to protect different purposes, but they have the same goal by different ways. Their purpose is only one


    , and they want to die! Ten days is neither long nor short. For these strong men, ten days will pass in a blink of an eye. But perhaps it is because the Ming emperor is still a little uneasy. During the ten days, he is still busy preparing something. Four powerful Wuzong masters are killed in seconds, which shows how terrible the strength of Da is! So for Emperor Ming, the more powerful the better.


    In the city of the Ming Dynasty, notices are flying all over the sky, and the notices of recruiting strong men to guard the Imperial Palace are all over the city. "Recruiting the strong? Is that supposed to be in the palace? " Jilei also has a notice in his hand. Looking at the words on it, Jilei suddenly remembers what he came here for. After entering the palace, he can get close to Mingkai! As long as Mingkai can be kept alive and the Sharia will be broken, then Jilei will be able to return to her own era! When he went back a thousand years, even if Kada killed all the people in the Ming King City, he would not do his own business!


    "What are you thinking?" The long bow roars to see Ji Lei''s eyes glowing and asks with a slight frown.


    "I''m thinking, why don''t we go into the palace as bodyguards?" Jiley turned to look at the long bow and screamed, which almost frightened his chin.


    "You... What do you say? Are you going into the palace Ji Lei''s words shocked Ji Changqing and Su lie. Entering the palace means to stand on the opposite side with Kada. There is a danger of death at any time!


    But Jilei nodded and said with extraordinary firmness, "I want to enter the palace!" "But... Why?" The long bow roar is really incomprehensible. At the top of the storm, Ji Lei dare to enter the palace on his own initiative. Undoubtedly, he went to the battlefield! There is a risk of death at any time! They and Kada are not enemies in the real sense. They don''t have to risk their lives for the emperor''s command and the dignity of the so-called killers!


    But Jilei did not explain, just shook his head and said: "there is a man in the palace that is very important to me. I must find him. Even if he is dead, I must go. This is the only chance."


    "I will go into the palace alone, and you will stay in the Tibetan garret." After Ji Lei finished, he would go to the palace, but he was stopped by the long bow.


    Jilei frowned slightly: "do you still want to dissuade me? It''s no use. I have to go into the palace. "


    However, the long bow roared but shook his head and said with a faint smile: "if the Tibetan white Pavilion is a Dan master without refining medicine, how can we do business? There is no difference between opening and not opening. So it''s better not to wait for the Tibetan white Pavilion. "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei is stunned. Her eyes suddenly stagnate. She turns to look at the three people. The expressions on their faces are all the same. In a short time, they make a decision at the same time.


    "You..." Ji Lei Wan didn''t think that he and these three people were absolutely not friends of life and death, but just a cooperative relationship. However, they didn''t want Ji Lei to commit any danger alone. Although they knew that the palace would become a cruel battlefield full of corpses, they were still duty bound to do so!


    "If you want to fight, fight. Anyway, I''m a killer. The masked man will kill him sooner or later." Ji Changqing''s words spread to Jilei''s ears. Jilei''s calm mood suddenly becomes a little agitated.


    Ming Wang Cheng, conscription office. "King Wu... Is not strong enough to enter the undetermined area." The man sitting in front of Ji Lei gives Ji Lei a contemptuous look, and then throws a brand directly to Ji Lei. Ji Lei takes over the sign and sighs helplessly. Sure enough, the world''s hard power is the king''s road... Long bow Xiao Ji Changqing


    Su lie easily passed the examination. Only Ji Lei, because of his too low strength of King Wu, fell into the undetermined area.


    Three people all look at Ji Lei with a kind of helpless eyes. Ji Lei sighs and can only sit aside helplessly. The so-called emperor of martial arts, most of the people who sign up for martial arts are very rich, but those who are strong in the emperor''s rank are all powerful! There are even one or two weapons in the crowdZong''s figure! King Wu, not to mention, was as numerous as the weeds on the ground, which was not worth money at all.


    In the western regions a thousand years ago, the strong ones were everywhere. At this time, it should be the peak of the proliferation of martial arts. As for the Dan Dao, it should be after that that that it began to gradually get on the right track. There are really few Dan masters in this era who can take advantage of it.


    If there are more people, there will be more competition. It is not to say that the warrior of King Wu level can not enter the palace. However, some competitions are needed. The quota is limited, and the bottom line of registration is the emperor of Wu. Therefore, if there is a vacancy in the final quota, the strongest king of Wu will make up for it.


    However, judging from the strength on the surface, Ji Lei will not be the winner in the end. After all, King Wu''s second level... This strength is too much to see.


    The conscription lasted from the day until sunset. When the man had registered his last name, he looked over the whole list and announced, "there is one more place. The rest of the King Wu will compete."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and stands up directly. At this moment, he has been waiting for a day! In the same way, those kings of martial arts also all rubbed their hands and stood up! Fortunately, there is a final quota, so that they have a chance to enter the palace! They can''t miss this last place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    King Wu''s battle is imminent!


    A glimmer of light lit up, and then, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in the eyes of the public. With a wave of his hand, a huge platform appeared in front of everyone from unreal to solid.


    On that high platform, glowing with a little crystal light, a big "Wu" character appears on the high platform.


    "The rest of the King Wu, if you think you are qualified, then come up. I don''t have much time. I have a scuffle. The last one will be able to get the last quota!"


    When the middle-aged man finished speaking, many powerful men of King Wu rubbed their hands one by one. In a moment, the figures jumped up to the high platform, and all of them exuded a strong aura and pressure! Put pressure on your opponent before you fight! King Wu is seventy-eight or nine heavy... Ji Lei looks at the strong men who are going up, and they are all about to come to the emperor of Wu. For such strength, Ji Lei can''t catch up with them. However, after seeing that their opponents are such powerful monsters, all of them are grey.


    they hide in the crowd and dare not go to the stage again. In this way, there are fewer people who participate in the competition on the same stage. Many of the King Wu are not weak, but after seeing that their opponents are stronger than themselves, they voluntarily admit that they have not passed the competition and quit. Therefore, almost half of the King Wu feel that they can not be the last one to enter the palace, so they all quit Those who stay on the stage are basically King Wu''s six or more. It is extremely difficult for Ji Lei to defeat them. "Anyone else coming up?" The middle-aged man took a look at the timid king of Wu under the stage. They were usually half strong. Although there were many King Wu like dogs, after all, the strength of King Wu was still there. People who would like to brag about their drinking were now advised to be like this...


    no one answered the middle-aged man''s words. He looked like a general, After seeing this scene, he sighed. His eyes could not hide his disappointment. He was very disgusted with the fear of these people without fighting.


    Just when the middle-aged man was disappointed and ready to announce the start of the game, Gilley''s voice rang out in the crowd: "wait, there''s me!"


    Then, Ji Lei''s figure slowly stepped on the high platform. The middle-aged man looked at the young man who was no more than 20 years old. After detecting his strength, his face was filled with indescribable shock: "you... You? Wu Wang Er Zhong? "


    "Wuwang Erzhong?" After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, all the people on the stage and off the stage gave out the sound of sigh and ridicule. Even more, they had burst into laughter. Looking at the self-confident Ji Lei on the stage, they all spat out scorn. Words such as "beyond one''s ability" and "self humiliation" gushed out of his throat. Those powerful king of martial arts on the stage did not pay attention to Ji Lei, some of them The strength is a little bit stronger, even didn''t give Ji Lei a front eye. "There are so many powerful King Wu. I don''t know if Jilei can do it." Long Gong Xiao looked at the stage with some worries, and his worry was not unreasonable. After all, from the perspective of his apparent strength, Ji Lei''s strength was indeed a little inferior to these guys. He admitted that Ji Lei''s Alchemy skills were unmatched


    but this was a martial arts competition, which was not an occasion to compare pills. Jilei''s strength was the weakest, and the situation did not seem to follow Jilei''s ¡£ "I don''t know... I think he should be prepared? He''s not reckless in any way. " Ji Changqing stands by the side of Longgong Xiao, but his words seem to lack confidence. He knows Ji Lei''s character, but in such a hard power competition, he really doesn''t know how far Jilei can stay


    . One after another hiss were heard in Jilei''s ears, and Jilei''s look did not change much. He stood on the stage calmly. Anyway, it was not the first time for him to encounter such a thing. There were many people who looked down on Jilei, but he walked on the bones of these people who despised him. How old are these people?


    The middle-aged man finally takes a look at Jilei, but he doesn''t drive him down. In his eyes, he even bursts out some admiration for him.


    "In this case, all the people should be here..." the middle-aged man took a deep breath, then waved his hand and announced: "the game begins!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Hearing the voice announced by the middle-aged man, these King Wu''s powerful men immediately released all the aura in their bodies. For a time, the aura surged incomparably! The whole world is filled with the aura of King Wu, and the air is shaking!


    Ji Lei looks at the powerful men of King Wu who have already entered the fighting state. However, he does not directly release the aura as they do. Instead, he quietly runs his aura so that he can resist the attack that the enemy may come at any time!


    "You boy, I''ll deal with you first!" A sharp voice suddenly comes from Ji Lei''s ear. A strong wind suddenly strikes. Ji Lei quickly mobilizes the aura in his body. The aura suddenly emerges and resists the aura from the surrounding area. Ji Lei turns to look around and finds an eagle hook noseThe extremely obscene man is looking at himself in a covetous way, and his brows are frowning.


    "Wu Wang Er Zhong dares to enter this competition. You don''t pay attention to me!" The strength of the man with hawk nose is probably the same as that of King Wu. In short, he is higher than Ji Lei. He wants to pinch the persimmon soft. Ji Lei has obviously become the soft persimmon in his eyes. Other people are different from him. They all think that it is insulting to fight with Ji Lei, so they all look for their opponents to fight against each other. Only a slightly weaker king of Wu finds Ji Lei and wants to kick him out. But he is wrong. Ji Lei is not a soft persimmon, but a sea urchin covered with thorns.


    "You want to fight me?" Jilei turned his head and didn''t know what look on his face.


    "Fight? Oh, you think highly of yourself, don''t you? What''s your qualification to talk to me? Come and die The eagle hook nose said, then put out the claw like palm of the hand, toward Ji Lei fierce grasp, the strong wind between the fingers, blowing to Ji Lei''s face!


    "What a sharp palm wind!" Ji Lei secretly says in his heart, but he doesn''t hesitate. Even if he inspires aura, he uses aura to resist the strong wind! "Bang!" Two breath collide together, burst out a burst of harsh sound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The sound of the collision of the two breath suddenly rings in Jilei''s ear. Some of the huge sounds make Jilei lose his mind. But in the moment of Jilei''s brief absence, a claw suddenly grabs at Jilei! Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle, and he is in a hurry to dodge. However, the speed of a man with an eagle nose is very fast. When Ji Lei is on his side, he quickly moves out his second claw and grabs it on Jilei''s shoulder! The clothes on Jilei''s shoulder are all scratched, and shallow blood stains appear on Jilei''s shoulder. "Oh, I didn''t expect to have time to defend?" Yinggoubi looks at Jilei in surprise, because Jilei reacts to the claw just now. He can feel it clearly and incomparably. At the moment when his palm just touches Jilei, a aura is suddenly gushing out from Jilei''s shoulder to resist his own attack. For Jilei''s amazing reaction ability, she is slightly surprised.


    Ji Lei looks at the eagle nose with a bad look. This guy doesn''t use all his strength when he makes a move. Just now that claw is just a test. Even though he reacts to block his attack, he is still caught with scars. The gap between his strengths can be seen.


    Looking at Ji Lei''s dignified eyes, the eagle nosed man laughed and said immediately, "however, it''s not easy for you to resist my attack with the strength of the second king of martial arts. However, it has some strength. But in front of me, it''s better to skip a little bit less."


    There is a seeping smile on the man''s face. In the palm of his hand, invisible aura spews out from the palm, squeezing the air around him. Ji Lei sees that his mind is hanging up, and his body is tense into a string. He is waiting to block the hook nose''s hand at any time!


    "Gale claw!" All of a sudden, the strong wind in the hands of the eagle''s nose condenses into a ball, and grabs it hard against Jilei''s face. The strong wind, with its fierce vigor, goes straight to Ji Lei''s face. Ji Lei recoils several steps after seeing this, and then condenses it into one with aura Thick barrier to resist the attack of the hawk nose,


    but as soon as Jilei''s barrier appeared, it was directly smashed by the palm wind with the eagle nose! There is no room for resistance at all! When Ji Lei is shocked, he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly pulls out the Dragon grain halberd and dances it to fight against the wind. At the moment of the collision, a shallow dent is found on the ground under his feet. Ji Lei only feels his body sinking, and his hand shaking slightly when holding the Dragon grain halberd.


    comes up. He feels pain in his wrist, and Ji Lei holds it hard The eagle nosed man wants to take advantage of the victory and chase, and wave one hand again. The palm wind of the two palms is combined together. The strength of the two forces is unbearable for Ji Lei.


    "Dang!" The dragon pattern halberd collides with the two strong winds, making a crisp sound. The two forces seem to want to capture the dragon pattern halberd. Ji Lei holds on to it and holds it. After seeing this, the eagle nosed man grinned grimly and immediately said, "I didn''t expect to have some skills, but I don''t intend to waste time with you." "You can get out of here, son of the second division of King Wu." In Ji Lei''s ear, there is the sound of an eagle''s hook nose. Then, a clear eagle''s roar rings out. Then, Ji Lei sees that a fierce and incomparable force suddenly comes out in front of him, forming an eagle like appearance. Zhang


    opens his eagle''s claws and forces Ji Lei! Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle slightly, and his mood is quite dignified. He squints at the eagle who rushes towards him. The Dragon halberd suddenly turns rapidly, and the aura condenses into a dragon scroll, protecting all of Jilei. Facing the strong wind coming directly, Ji Lei''s eyes gather together and suddenly bite his teeth. The dragon''s Halberd suddenly jumps forward and turns into a dragon in an instant To the eagle!


    "Zhenlong halberd!"


    When the two spirits rush together, the dragon shaped aura of the dragon pattern halberd is slightly weaker than that of the eagle shaped aura of the eagle hook nose. However, it may be because the aura of the matchless martial spirit is quite fierce, and the momentum of the two auras is equal.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The momentum of the aura broke out, straight into the sky, turned into a tornado, with two people as the center, spread around!


    All the people around were caught off guard by this sudden burst of momentum, and stopped to resist the sudden spread of aura around!


    However, the fierce fighting between the two men in the aura wind has evolved into an extremely fierce situation. Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd and Eagle nose sharp claws are the two people''s greatest reliance for victory!


    The sound of Jingling sounds in the wind. The eardrum is introduced into people''s ears. The color of the wind is muddy, which makes people can''t see what happened inside. But judging from the intensity of the sound coming from inside, this is definitely a fight with all one''s strength! Jilei''s eyes are red, the same is true of his hooked nose. His shadowy eyes are full of red, which makes people feel flustered. The murderous spirit in his eyes has already poured out irresistibly. However, Jilei doesn''t care about this. In the wind storm, both of them are close to losing their senses and fighting. Ji Lei''s body is constantly flashing and jumping in the wind. A halberd''s attack stabs the body of the eagle''s nose without any fancy. Under such an attack, the eagle''s nose seems to be unable to resist. After a long time-consuming struggle, the hawk''s nose seems to be weak. At this moment, Ji Lei also finds thatThis fatal weakness of him! That is, as a man, this guy doesn''t last at all. Jilei naturally plays the style of taking advantage of your illness to kill you. The attack is tight, but the rhythm is quietly slowed down, and the eagle nose is a little puzzled. Why is it so hard to resist the attack that looks as good as before? However, it doesn''t matter if he can''t think of it. Under the attack of


    again and again, Jilei slowly gets the upper hand! Such a fight is extremely rogue, but Jilei doesn''t mind using it to win. The aura of the eagle''s nose is not enough for him to use it indefinitely. So in the long struggle, Jilei''s endurance is gradually exhausted. Finally, at the last moment, Ji Lei stabs the already sluggish body of the hawk nose with one halberd. The aura comes out in a flash, and the piercing scar bursts with blood. The eagle nose''s eyes are extremely shocked Did you not want to understand why he was defeated by Ji Lei? The body of the hawk nose gradually fell to the ground, and the shock in his eyes could not fade away for a long time. At the same time, the wind tornado also disappeared. All the people on the platform, all their eyes, were focused on Jilei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Boom!


    This is absolutely an explosive sensation! In the end, it turned out that the eagle nose, which was four levels higher than Jilei, was defeated! But this result, the hawk nose naturally is unable to accept, this result, lets him in the mind extremely unbalanced! "It''s impossible!" The eagle''s eyes twinkled with disbelief, staring at Ji Lei standing in front of her. Ji Lei didn''t talk much with him. She kicked the eagle nose out of the platform directly. She snorted scornfully at the tip of her nose. She said slowly, "I don''t have enough endurance. I blame others. What''s the use of a person like you, even if the realm is higher than me? It''s not worth winning. "


    He could not speak. Although the result was hard for him to accept for a while, after he calmed down, his mood was even. Looking at Ji Lei on the stage, he snorted coldly and left angrily.


    Ji Lei turns around indifferently, but finds that those who should have been in the scuffle all look at themselves with hostile eyes.


    Jilei has a warning in mind! This group of guys have bad eyes. They are all full of hostility. Can''t it be that jiley defeated the hawk nose, and then all of them aimed at themselves?


    It seems that Ji Lei has tasted this taste again...


    "this boy seems to have some skills, so why don''t you kick him first?" All of a sudden, a voice came out from the crowd. I don''t know who said it. But as soon as this word was said, it immediately attracted countless recognition.


    "Well... I think so."


    "It should be."


    "Get rid of him first."


    The group of people are all rubbing their hands and walking towards Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly darken. He holds the Dragon grain halberd tightly, and the aura comes out of his body in an instant!


    "Still want to resist?" The strong man standing in the front with eight strength of King Wu gave a smile when he saw that Ji Lei still wanted to resist. Then he rushed forward and took a slap at Ji Lei!


    When the palm wind strikes, Ji Lei wants to resist, but when he waves the Dragon grain halberd, he has been firmly beaten by the strong man of King Wu! This speed is actually faster than the previous Eagle nose! When Jilei gets this slap, the balance of the whole person is suddenly destroyed. The strength in the palm pushes Jilei directly for dozens of steps, and his body becomes a little unstable. When he retreats to the edge of the high platform, Jilei almost stops. After a while, he regains his balance again.


    "Oh? Do you still have some skills... "The man saw that Jilei stopped and didn''t fall from the high platform. He took a puff and said with a smile. Then, the aura is in the hand, flashing more fiercely!


    "However, no matter how you struggle, you are no more than the second division of King Wu, just like a mole ant in front of me!" The eight strong man of King Wu suddenly jumped up. His aura was like a long sword straight into the sky. Then he fell down like a meteor. Ji Lei''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to neglect. He hastened to activate his aura to defend himself. This move is a bit similar to blue oak''s Liuxing dance,


    but its strength is far from comparable to that of a meteor dance Force, as expected, is extraordinary, extremely terrifying!


    The aura condensed into a solid and thick stone, which fell from the sky and hit it randomly. Jilei could only urge the aura to resist it. But when he opened the Reiki barrier, even before it was even a breath, the meteor had already destroyed Jilei''s barrier! "Poof!" Jilei suddenly felt a heavy pressure from the top of his head and from all directions, so that his body began to turn upside down! Blood from the spread of blood vessels and up, there is a great risk of bursting out of the body spray! Jilei quickly adjusted her breath a little, and then,


    unequivocally pulled the aura out of her body again!


    The meteor continuously hits Jilei''s aura barrier. The barrier is constantly broken and reborn. Ji Lei has already fought against the eagle nose, and his physical strength is not enough. However, when the eight heavy King Wu attacks again, Ji Lei''s physical strength and aura have reached the limit.


    However, Jilei will never forget that he can''t consume aura excessively. How much aura is considered excessive consumption. Wushuang Wuhun didn''t tell him. However, Jilei knows that his current situation may be devoured and eroded by the spirits of fierce beasts in his body at any time!


    "You can''t overuse aura..." Jilei''s eyes flickered with a sense of retreat. But when he looked away, he suddenly felt a storm in his heart. If he could not enter the palace, his chance of approaching Mingkai would become remote again.


    "No! I''m going into the palace Ji Lei clenches her teeth and makes up her mind. The aura in her body tends to be violent again. In the dragon pattern halberd, a golden holy dragon slowly spirals from it.


    "What is this boy going to do?"


    The middle-aged man watching from the stage naturally noticed the subtle changes in the dragon pattern halberd. He didn''t know what the holy dragon was, but he could understand that Jilei didn''t intend to wait for death like this. He wanted to resist! He''s going to fight back! "In the face of this group of powerful King Wu... Is he still planning to struggle to death?" In fact, he is very appreciative of Jilei, but appreciation is to appreciate. The gap in strength can not be made up with these appreciation. The gap between Jilei and them is not a little bit, even if Ji Lei wants toResist, but what can that do? Can he win?


    Obviously not! Moreover, he will force himself into a desperate situation and be attacked by other King Wu''s powerful men. If he is not careful, he may die!


    The middle-aged man, three people of Yan nationality, in the eyes, shock mixed with a glimmer of expectation, the scene of people overturning in adversity, is always the play code that can never be tired of watching.


    "Thunder Sutra, double dragon sunset halberd!"


    On the surface of Jilei''s body, a fierce aura suddenly emerges! In the dragon pattern halberd, two colors of Qi, from the halberd tip, suddenly rushed out!


    A Thunder Dragon, a holy dragon, hovering in the sky! In the sky flying meteor shower, leisurely walk through!


    "Roar


    The extremely violent sound of the Dragon whistling sounded at the same time. The whole heaven and earth turned pale in an instant. With the strengthening of the thunder Sutra, the power of the double dragon sunset halberd reached its peak!


    "What is this?" Some of them reacted fast enough to realize that it was Ji Lei''s trick. Even they were afraid of such martial arts skills.


    "Don''t let him show his skills! Kill him Some of them roared, and the strong men came back to their senses as if they had just awakened from their dreams and rushed to Jilei immediately!


    "Late..." Ji Lei''s lips wriggled a little, and the light on the Dragon halberd suddenly dissipated! At this moment, Shuanglong suddenly falls down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Double Dragons fall! Ji Lei is familiar with the use of the double dragon sunset halberd. However, the consumption of aura by this move is still terrible. In a moment, Jilei''s aura is at the bottom. Fortunately, Ji Lei feels that the aura is enough to release the double dragon sunset halberd. At the moment, Ji Lei doesn''t make any abnormal actions.


    At this moment, Shuanglong fell into the world. The aura of stormy rain swept the whole world. All creatures should crawl and tremble under the unparalleled power of Shuanglong! Standing in the wind, Ji Lei can see that there are many King Wu''s strong men who are caught off guard by Shuanglong. Even before their martial arts skills are released, they are directly driven out of the high platform by the fierce momentum. However, more and more King Wu''s strong men are able to stabilize their positions and keep calm in the face of danger. They have released their martial arts skills to resist Ji Lei After the assassin''s mace, one after another powerful aura soared into the sky, filling the whole world, forming a confrontation with the two dragons. However, these ordinary auras are actually a little too ordinary in front of Shuanglong, which is born with heaven and earth and uses the power of heaven and earth. Although those strong men all try their best to resist Ji Lei''s double dragon sunset halberd, those who are slightly less powerful are still defeated The dragon power of Shuanglong couldn''t hold up his head. As soon as the two dragons roared, their aura disappeared in a flash. However, they were all washed out of the stage and lost the qualification to continue the competition. "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked when he saw that Ji Lei had to rely on his own strength to fight against all the powerful King Wu alone and could eliminate most of them! Ji Lei Ming has only two levels of King Wu, but this move, that is,


    is that none of the six strong forces of King Wu can resist! There are even a lot of King Wu''s seven strong, by Ji Lei out of the stage! "Why is this boy so powerful..." the shock in the eyes of the middle-aged man is getting stronger and stronger, and his pupils are trembling slightly. In the Ming Dynasty, he has never felt such a feeling, not to say how powerful Jilei''s strength is, but this will! This kind of single person against the strong will of the people! He was particularly shocked!


    It''s been a long time since he saw such a boy...


    "this boy..." in the eyes of the middle-aged man, he was shocked. Even though Ji Lei''s figure was transformed into appreciation, he still had to fight to the last moment, even though he was weak and knew that he might eventually be defeated by many powerful men!


    "Die for me Suddenly, a figure appeared in the crowd. King Wu''s powerful strength turned into aura. In an instant, he smashed his head and face toward Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes flickered slightly, and a trace of red blood spilled from his mouth.


    He has no aura to use.


    But he will continue to fight! Don''t shrink back!


    "Stab!" A sharp edge pierces Jilei''s chest. At the moment of manipulating the two dragons, Jilei has no strength to fight back. The two dragons are rampant in the sky, stirring up the aura of the whole heaven and earth into a mass of hemp, driving many strong people off the stage, and seeing less and less strong people on the stage. But the rest of the people, but all are strong in the strong! They are not ordinary strong men of King Wu! Those King Wu who only one step to reach the realm of Emperor Wu reacted very quickly. When they realized that there was no aura in Ji Lei''s body after releasing this skill, they all went forward to show their weapons and martial arts skills and smashed Ji Lei''s body like a storm! Jilei soon became a bloody man with wounds all over his body, and he was in a daze before his eyes. However, Jilei did not leave the stage. He still stood firmly on the high platform. He fell down on the high platform with a step back. Jilei could never fall down. Therefore, he stood in the same place and let anyone attack him.


    he could never step back, but came with Jilei''s tenacity There were more violent stormy attacks.


    Jilei''s body, shoulders, legs, and even his face were scratched, hammered out and photographed. Blood stains, wounds, and the corners of Jilei''s eyes had become black. His skin was blue and blood red, and there was no good meat in his whole body.


    "You''re not going down yet!" Standing in the front of a king of martial arts, see Jilei tardy, eyes have been full of blood, eyes of crazy, flashing jump!


    "I''ll let you die!"


    All of a sudden, he took out a long knife, aimed at Jilei''s head, and then he had to chop it off!


    "Bang!" A heavy voice sounded, and Jilei opened her eyes slightly. He could not feel the pain, or in other words, he was numb. Ji Lei couldn''t see what was happening in front of her. She could only see a figure standing in front of her. Her palm caught the long knife that was about to be cut off. "Take it back." The cold face of the middle-aged man made those strong men of King Wu calm down instantly. They could feel the majestic aura released from the middle-aged man. On the middle-aged man''s face, there was a cold expression, and then they looked at the king of Wu,Seeing that he didn''t take back the knife for a long time, the long knife broke into two parts with a slight twist of his finger.


    "Coach?" The strong man of King Wu looked at the middle-aged man incomprehensibly. However, the middle-aged man did not explain to him. After a cold look at him, he gently brushed his hand. All of a sudden, the strong men of King Wu were hit by a soft force.


    At the same time, some of the middle-aged men''s hands healed like thunder''s, and then some of the thunder''s hands healed!


    "Now your injury should be almost good, but the consumption is too large, and you need to rest."


    The eyes of the middle-aged man looking at Jilei are extremely soft. For a while, Jilei doesn''t understand why he is so good to himself, and even feels flattered. The middle-aged man smiles at Ji Lei and says, "this last quota belongs to you. What''s your name?"


    "I..." Jilei opened her mouth and said after a moment''s silence, "my name is Ji Lei."


    "Well, my name is Lin Tian. I''m the head of the Imperial Guard. You can call me Pope Lin. if your strength is still weak, I''ll train you to resist the invasion of villains." "Yes, coach Lin." When Ji Lei hears the speech, he nods in a hurry. Lin Tian has already given him the quota. Naturally, Ji Lei can''t refuse. However, those who have been driven out of the court by Lin Tian show a look of resentment, and Lin Tian doesn''t explain it. In his eyes, although Ji Lei''s strength is not so dazzling, the upper limit is extremely high. If you give him pressure, he will be able to endlessly Get stronger! This is the secret that Lin Tian discovered when watching Jilei fight. This secret may not be known by Jilei himself. Therefore, there is only one reason for Lin Tian to choose Ji Lei. Ji Lei has an unlimited future. He is a real and creative talent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "I didn''t expect it would work. I''m here for you." In the palace, Ji Lei patiently regulates his body''s breath and slowly recovers his body''s wounds, while listening to the long bow roar, several people discuss the magical reversal of the plot.


    "I didn''t expect that coach Lin would help me at that time." Gilley sat on her knees, and slowly opened her eyes when she felt that her body was slightly relieved. "It''s said that Lin Tian''s strength is very strong. I don''t know who is better than Kada." The long bow howls and murmurs. Ji Lei listens to this, but in her heart, she is laughing at the longbow''s worries. Does this still need to be thought about? No matter how powerful Lin Tian is, it can''t be more powerful than Wuzong. However, those who have reached the level of killing Wuzong are like killing chickens and dogs. It''s necessary to think about it? Perhaps even Jilei himself did not notice that, unconsciously, his strength to Kada was close to superstition! Kada has become an invincible existence in Jilei''s heart. When Jilei enters the palace, he doesn''t expect to be able to successfully defeat Kada on the day of his attack. Instead, he thinks that he can find Mingkai in nine days, and then try to break the sarira, so that Jilei can return to his own world, No matter how much trouble there is, jiley doesn''t have to care!


    Although he thinks so, Jilei feels irresponsible and doesn''t pay much attention to the brothers of the Yan Clan, but he has to do so because Jilei doesn''t belong here. His only thought now is that his mother should leave the ghost place quickly!


    Leave the rest of these things to others to discuss. As long as you can leave here, even if these people scold their ancestors for 18 generations, Jilei doesn''t care. "By the way, the Ming emperor asked these strong men to enter the palace, not to form an army?" Ji Lei turns to ask Longgong Xiaodao. Hearing this, Longgong Xiao nodded seriously, and then said to Ji Lei: "the emperor of Ming Dynasty gathered all these strong men together, which should be a disaster. After all, the existence of Kada is a hidden danger for the whole Ming Dynasty city." "You don''t have to come in with me." Ji Lei is silent for a moment and suddenly says. The identity of the three of them is the Yan people who are hostile to the Ming King City. If the Ming King City is destroyed by Kada, it may be the scene that the Yan people would like to see most. If they enter the palace, they may expose their identities at any time. For the three brothers of the Yan Clan, they really take unnecessary risks and accompany Ji Lei in. As soon as I think about it, Jilei has some I''m sorry.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing this, Longgong Xiao chuckled, patted Jilei on the shoulder, and said carelessly, "you know, before we came, the little Lord specially ordered us to follow you as much as possible."


    "Ah? Why is that? " Ji Lei looked at Longgong Xiao in surprise and asked in a puzzled way. But Longgong Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said to Ji Lei, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because the little Lord thinks you are a Dan master and valuable, and then he wants us to protect you?" "So..." Ji Lei is not very satisfied with this explanation. In Ji Lei''s impression, Shaoyuan always seems to be very modest towards himself. In the world of snobbery, Shaoyuan is a rare stranger who makes Jilei feel a little kind. Although Ji Lei is Shaoyuan''s servant in terms of identity, Shaoyuan has never put on a high-ranking master''s face to Ji Lei. At most, he is just a servant of Ji Lei. This is not unacceptable to Ji Lei. He will take his post as soon as he is in his position. This is one of his letters. "It shows that Wuchen is dead, and Emperor Ming didn''t hold a funeral for him?" Ji Changqing, who had been silent for a long time, said slowly, which surprised the other three people. According to the Yan people''s understanding of the Ming emperor, Ming emperor was a man of his own. Especially at the moment of the death of his son, the emperor''s response was not to hold a funeral for the fifth anniversary of the Ming Dynasty, but to endure it until Kada destroyed the palace Later, he was furious. It was really strange!


    "Maybe... Used to it?" Su lie can''t help laughing, which makes Ji Lei feel strange. However, long Gong Xiao and Ji Changqing smile. Ji Lei sees this and asks, "what is... Getting used to it?"


    "You don''t know, do you? The Ming emperor had seven sons in all, but until the death of Ming Wu Chen some time ago, there were only... Two sons left. " Su lie explains to Ji Lei with a smile. Hearing this, Ji Lei is even more surprised: "what? Two? How could this happen? " "Who knows about Tianjia?" Su lie shrugged his shoulders, but he became interested. He pointed to Jilei and said, "the second Ming Lei died in the battlefield. It is said that he was shot in the eye by an arrow, and his mother was a poisonous arrow. The next day, his whole body festered and died in the battlefield.


    ¡±"How cruel Ji Lei can''t help but bite his teeth. Then Su lie continues to calculate: "this is not over. Mingyun, the third elder, was a sick child since childhood. The emperor of Ming Dynasty found him a daughter-in-law for him, and then... Guess what? This old three is really not striving for success, after the wedding night, never againGet out of bed. "


    "Ah... Why?" But Su Ji can''t help but smile at her? When he was in a bad mood, he found a demon girl. He was squeezed out that night, and the next day, Emperor Ming cut the woman off. "


    "The others..."


    "the fourth brother died of illness tomorrow. Laowumingcang, after drinking a cup of wine, he never got up again. Laoliumingwuchen died in the brothel..."


    "this is the mother..." Ji Lei took a cold breath and said this sentence for a long time: "I''m afraid the Emperor Ming did something wrong in his last life...


    " who knows ¡±Su lie didn''t care much. He said casually, "up to now, the two sons of the Ming emperor, the eldest Mingkang and the youngest Mingkai, don''t know who will die first. Strange to say, why did Emperor Ming live the biggest and the youngest with so many sons? "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener intended to. Su lie''s words suddenly startled Ji Lei. Yes, why did Emperor Ming have so many sons, only the eldest and the seventh lived... Jilei knew what happened later. Lao Qi Mingkai was dead, and the only left was... Boss Mingkang!


    This idea suddenly appears in Jilei''s mind... Mingkang has something to do with the dead sons of Ming Emperor...


    for some reason, the four words that Mingkai said to himself in Sange suddenly pop up in Jilei''s mind.


    There is no kinship at a high price. These four words are of great significance now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The aura rises from Jilei''s body and circulates in Jilei''s body for several weeks, and then it gets more and more condensed.


    When the aura gradually calms down, Jilei slowly opens her eyes, spits out the turbid Qi in her body, and then puts her eyes outside the door.


    The life in the palace seems not so hard. Ji Lei thought that after he came in, he would go into practice day and night, but the fact is not like this. At least for the first two days, Jilei has been staying indoors, concentrating on recovering from his injury, without any fatigue.


    Ji Lei''s thoughts are beginning to empty when he pushes the door and comes in a figure. Ji Lei looks at the man and it turns out to be Lin Tian.


    "Coach Lin, why are you here?" Ji Lei sees the comer and asks. Lin Tian doesn''t say much. He hands Jilei a scroll with five big characters on it: one breath and six hands.


    "This is..." Jilei looked at the scroll in his hand with some surprise, and then looked at Lin Tian. His eyes twinkled with amazement. "After watching you fight, I find that you don''t seem to have the skill of close combat?" Lin Tian looks at Ji Lei with a serious tone and hears his words. Ji Lei is silent. Lin Tian''s words really stab Ji Lei''s weakness. Although Ji Lei''s martial arts and aura are excellent, they have a fatal defect. They all need the existence of a dragon''s Halberd before they can be urged to release. Ji Lei''s practical Kung Fu, in addition to those he learned from Ji''s family at the beginning, has a fatal flaw Besides Huang Jie''s martial arts skills, there is no more martial arts skills to take.


    Seeing Ji Lei''s silence, Lin Tian also knew that he had guessed it right. Then he said to Ji Lei: "this one Qi six in one palm should make up for some of your martial arts skills. Today, if you learn it, the wound will be better, right? Start training tomorrow


    After that, Lin Tian didn''t stay much, so he turned around and left. Jilei held the roll in one breath and six in one hand by herself. He opened the scroll and saw its grade: xuanjie top grade.


    For a king of martial arts, the martial arts skills from Xuanji to Dijie are excellent. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about its power. And the difficulty can also make the martial arts master at this stage. One Qi and six in one palm, it pays attention to condensing gas to concentrate and attack. At the moment when it is close to the enemy''s body, it condenses the highest six most refined auras, and then bombards the enemy! This kind of power is extraordinary! However, it is not so simple to condense the six auras. If it is not for refining and forging the aura, it is impossible to release the martial arts skills in an instant. Therefore, it is very difficult to learn this martial art, but once you learn it and want to make progress, it is just rapid.


    After reading this, Jilei does not linger any longer. He studies the volume of one breath and six in one palm. After reading the book thoroughly, Jilei finds something. A thousand years ago, the martial arts were the most prosperous and the aura was extremely prosperous. Therefore, the strength of the warriors was generally high. In this way, a situation would be created, that is, the strength of the martial arts was implicated in the strength of the martial arts. The martial arts which were labeled as the top grade of Xuanji stage were as high as the inferior ones in the era of Ji Lei! Ji Lei''s wrist is a little shaky, nonsense, holding a roll of ground level martial arts skills. Anyone can''t help shaking. After all, the only thing that Jilei can''t help shaking is his own ground level martial spirit. As for the ground level martial arts, Ji Lei can''t find a roll of it all over his body. At most, his double dragon sunset halberd looks like a top-grade Xuanji, plus the thunder Sutra However, the consumption of aura caused by the two martial arts skills is not a little bit. Therefore, it is a very important happy event for Jilei to have a volume of real Dijie martial arts.


    "If it''s the head coach in the palace, it''s generous to do it!" Jilei thought happily, and then began to try the initial step of "one breath and six in one palm" to gather Qi.


    ...


    "this is the latest trend in the Imperial Palace, all of which are on it. Please have a look." A soft Drake''s voice sounded in the dark, and then handed over a roll of white parchment, full of words.


    "It seems that there are a lot of moves, are they all for the sake of guarding against me?"


    In the dark, a pair of twinkling eye pupil, let a person a little lost consciousness, any one sees this pair of eye pupil, can''t help but feel afraid.


    "Yes... Yes."


    The glimmer in the pupils of the eyes flickered for a moment, and then they closed their eyelids slowly. It seemed that they waved gently to signal the man to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes


    On hearing this, the man rushed to leave, but after just one or two steps, an explosion came from behind. A flame spewed out of the hole like a black hole. The tongue of fire carried violent power. At the moment of hitting the man, it was bombed into blood foam.


    "As a member of the Imperial Palace, you dare to turn to foreign enemies. You are really a dirty fake." In the dark, a low voice of ridicule came, floating on the foam of blood, and then gradually disappeared.


    The rising sun is a precious moment for everyone in the palace to see the sun the next day, because they don''t know if they can see the sun the next day, or even more after eight days.Every day, the palace is spent under the high voltage, and the people in the palace are struggling under the high voltage line.


    Almost all the strong men in the palace are ready. Those Emperor Wu Zong, who have just entered the palace as a guard army, are also training hard in the hands of the stronger ones!


    Today''s training, as usual, is quite strict, but there is no Jilei in the crowd.


    The King Wu, who was named by Lin Tian himself, disappeared in the past two days. No one has ever seen where Jilei has gone. It seems that since entering the palace, Jilei has not heard any news.


    Lin Tian stands in front of Jilei''s door, his eyes are cold, and Jilei''s door is tightly closed.


    "The boy lives here? Let me get him out! This lazy boy


    Lin Tian''s instructor stepped forward angrily. Lin Tian didn''t stop him. But when the instructor waved his hand to urge the aura to break through the door of Jilei''s room, a sharp aura wave came out of Jilei''s room!


    "Boom Jilei''s door was suddenly opened by a fierce aura! It was blown to pieces. Everything in the room, except jiley, was neat and tidy.


    Jilei''s clothes are a little messy, but his eyes are extremely spiritual, emitting a crystal light. In the palm of his hand, a loach like aura is slowly floating. The aura seems calm, but it contains extremely fierce power. "I... I succeeded at last!" Jiley''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "This is... One breath and six hands?" As soon as Ji Lei shows up, his aura twines around his body, which makes them see clearly the state of Ji Lei at the moment. The pure aura in his hands is the condensation of one breath and six in one palm.


    The instructor beside Lin Tian looks at Ji Lei in surprise, but Lin Tian shakes his head slightly and says slowly: "although it is one Qi and six in one palm, it is not perfect. The six Qi only condenses one Qi, which is far from the real one Qi six in one palm."


    Seeing this, the instructor was no longer angry with Jilei. He said to Lin Tian, "I''m just learning. How can I get so fast? Besides, it''s a marvelous genius to be able to master one Qi and Six Harmonies in one night. "


    Ji Lei''s breath was disordered and his clothes were slightly irregular. Looking at the instructor, he showed a grateful smile. But Lin Tian suddenly gave a big drink: "Jilei!" "Yes Ji Lei subconsciously straightened his waist, stood upright, and his eyes were bright. Lin Tian was very satisfied with Jilei''s mental state, and then said to him, "you are different from other people. Your foundation is too weak. Therefore, in these eight days, I will give you hell like training in


    nightmares!"


    "Nightmare training?" Ji Lei''s eyes are filled with some doubts, what is the nightmare training? But when Jilei moves her eyes to another drillmaster, she suddenly sees the panic on the instructor''s face!


    He clearly understood what the nightmares training in Lin Tian''s mouth was, and the nightmare training was probably the nightmare of people like them. Even the instructor felt palpitation about the training of the instructor Lin Tian!


    But Lin Tian didn''t tell Ji Lei about the content of the nightmare training in detail. He just ordered Ji Lei: "you go to the house and prepare to do some. After half an hour, stand here and wait for me!"


    "Yes After hearing this, Ji Lei quickly goes back to the room and arranges her appearance. After that, she takes some time to adjust her breath. After half an hour, Jilei stands in front of her house on time, waiting for Lin Tian''s arrival.


    At this time, when the sun is rising, the blazing sun shines on Ji Lei. I don''t know why the sun makes Ji Lei feel extremely hot. However, Ji Lei can''t stand it. After standing here for a while, he doesn''t see Lin Tian coming.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not punctual as a coach?" Ji Lei murmured in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move. He stood there motionless, waiting for Lin Tian''s arrival. He thought that Lin Tian would arrive in half an hour, but Jilei was wrong.


    From the sunrise to the end of the day, the hottest moment of the day, Jilei stood here waiting for the arrival of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian did not come. Baking in the hot sun is an extremely painful ordeal for Jilei, but he wants to go back. At the moment, the cool room has great attraction for Jilei, but Jilei dare not do it. He is afraid that he will be caught by Lin Tian and then be expelled from the palace Jilenin can be exposed to the sun all day.


    At a high point not far away, Lin Tian stood on it and looked down at Ji Lei, who had not found himself and was still standing. Then he turned his head and looked at the drillmaster on one side and said with some satisfaction: "Gao Zhenning, did you spend the whole day in this way?"


    At the beginning, the instructor nodded his head


    "Can this be called playing?" When Lin Tian heard the speech, he pretended to wipe a trace of displeasure on his face, and then said, "if this Jilei doesn''t even have this patience, then this boy is not qualified to accept my one breath six in one palm."


    "Coach Lin is going to hang him there?"


    Lin Tian frowned a little when he heard the speech, and then said, "after a while, see how long he can last. This is not an ordinary sun. Ask Yang Qi to adjust the temperature of the fireball to the highest."


    Smell speech, Gao Zhenning is a little worried ground says: "adjust to the highest? I''m afraid jiley won''t be able to bear it


    "Only in a desperate situation can one force out one''s real strength!" Lin Tian''s attitude and extraordinary determination make Gao Zhenning irrefutable. With a long sigh, he can only secretly bless Ji Lei to survive in the fire.


    Lin Tian looks at Ji Lei''s figure. Under the scorching sun, he gradually becomes small.


    He knew that people like Jilei had to use the most cruel means to push him to the most desperate situation in order to stimulate his potential. Therefore, Lin Tian would never give up without some means.


    "If you want to enter the palace, you have to show the corresponding strength. If it''s just a gangster, you''d better leave early. After all, what we''re going to face is the battle of life and death."


    Jilei was exposed to the sun for a long time, but he still didn''t feel that the temperature around him became any shade. On the contrary, it was getting hotter and hotter. Jilei''s forehead drips out a series of silk sweat drops on the ground. The extremely high temperature on the ground directly evaporates that drop of sweat. As time goes on, Jilei gradually feels that the soles of his feet are beginning to get hot, and the soles of his feet suddenly begin to become hotJilei''s feet have been burning. Jilei now feels that the world is like a steamer. Although all the places are open and the air pours into Jilei''s nostrils, the temperature of the world makes Jilei feel like a steamer.


    He wanted to use aura to resist the heat, but what made Jilei extremely frightened was that the induction between him and the matchless spirit disappeared inexplicably! I don''t know how to use time to resist the heat! The feeling of heat invades Jilei''s body and senses like a gangrene. Slowly, Jilei begins to forget the purpose of standing here. At the moment, he is only fighting with the heat. His mind is in chaos. What makes Jilei extremely puzzled is that as time goes on, the heat does not drop but rises. Where else is there around him Point cool, if a fire, here will become a sea of fire! "No way..." in Jilei''s mind, the confusion gradually comes up, and gradually kills Jilei''s consciousness. In the heat, Jilei gradually feels tired, and her eyelids can''t hold on any longer, and gradually closes up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "Pa!" Jilei''s face makes a crisp sound, and the burning tingling sensation follows. Jilei opens her eyes and sees Lin Tianzheng standing in front of her in anger, while the surrounding air is still so hot. "Who told you to lie down?" Lin Tian looks at Jilei''s face, which is still tanned and peeled. Not only does he not have a little pity, but also is quite angry. Ji Lei stands up quickly, but then Lin Tian directly slaps Jilei in the face again, which makes Ji Lei''s confused brain wake up! "Coach Lin..." Ji Lei stares at Lin Tian for a long time without saying a word. Lin Tian turns his back and says to Ji Lei slowly, "from the moment I leave, the training has already started. Your first training is to persist in the whole day under the fireball, but you have not satisfied me."


    "Fireball?" Jilei looks up at the sun, which is still hanging high. She is surprised. Isn''t this the sun?


    "The only way to punish you for not using the fire is to use the fire ball."


    "Ready!" Ji Lei almost didn''t think about it, so he directly answered Lin Tiandao. Lin Tian saw the situation and nodded. Then he turned his back and looked at the burning fireball. Then he walked lightly and left.


    Ji Lei is quietly waiting for the fire ball to attack. Lin Tian has already said that the only martial skill that can be used is one Qi and Six Harmonies palm. For Ji Lei, it is a means to improve the state of one Qi and six harmonies.


    Just as Jilei was thinking, the fireball suddenly flashed a fierce light, and the flames inside turned into hot flames and rushed towards Jilei!


    Seeing this, Ji Lei hastens to release one Qi and six in one palm. The aura turns into a condensed training and rushes towards the oncoming Liuyan. They collide with each other and make a violent noise. The aura and Liuyan disappear and cancel out in the moment of collision. "Hoo." Ji Lei breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment, the feeling between him and the matchless martial spirit has been restored. It should have been Lin Tian''s means before, and Ji Lei is not a fool. After thinking about it, it should be Lin Tian''s test of himself, so there is no imbalance in his mind. Since he wants to be stronger, he has to pay a price. After that, the fireball again releases a very hot stream of flame, which rushes towards Ji Lei. Ji Lei sees this and displays his six in one hand again to resist Liuyan''s attack. However, what makes Ji Lei feel some pressure is that this Liuyan is twice as strong as the previous one. No


    stop, it gives Jilei the feeling that it is very hard to resist. It turns out that the inflammation will continue to increase! It suddenly occurred to Ji Lei that only in this way could Ji Lei forge aura faster and faster. As soon as Ji Lei thought about this, he began to condense aura in his body earlier. The more pure aura was gathered together, he could resist the growing inflammation. "The connection between the palace and the outside world should have been established?" In the palace, a majestic yellow robed man asked Lin Tian under the steps. Lin stood under the stage and respectfully said to him, "yes, your majesty, the external killers have been contacted. As long as Kada dares to come to the palace, the killer alliance will come out and join us in encircling Kada!"


    "Well..." the one in the yellow robe was naturally the emperor of the Ming kingdom. After hearing Lin Tian''s words, the Ming emperor nodded, and then continued to command Lin Tian: "the existence of the killer alliance is not conducive to the rule of the kingdom. Although the arrival of Kada made us have to strengthen our military defense, it also showed us a whole alliance of killers, which affected the killers in the hall The face, it seems, has gradually come to the surface. "


    Hearing the words, Lin Tian was stunned. He looked up at the Ming emperor with some dullness. "Your Majesty''s meaning is..." "hum..." the Ming emperor suddenly sneered and said to Lin Tian, "Kada is going to die, and the killer alliance is going to be destroyed. These killers exist in the hinterland of the Ming kingdom. One day, I will be restless! These killers have been reckless in recent years! Now that they are willing to fight for this dispute, we can make good use of them...


    "does your majesty want to take advantage of them?" There was a flicker of hesitation in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    On hearing this, Emperor Ming felt a little unhappy in his eyes, but he didn''t scold Lin Tian. He nodded his head and said, "I really think so. Aiqing and I want to go together."


    When the emperor said this, he immediately forced Lin Tian to the United Front with himself. Lin Tian couldn''t defend himself. Lin Tian looked up at the emperor, then nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll do it immediately."


    Looking at the figure of Lin Tian''s departure, the Ming emperor''s look gradually gloomy, and Lin Tian''s back is getting farther and farther away. This brave general who once lived and died with himself has always kept such a distance intentionally or unintentionally from when.


    "Over the years, you have been commanding all the troops in the imperial palace. All the strong men have to follow your orders. Even though the tiger amulet is with you, I''m still the emperor after all... You''re in a dilemma..." "once the killer alliance is destroyed, you Lin Tian... Will soon follow their example... Lin Tian, Lin Tian My God, you have been resolute all your life. I know that you don''t like to do these conspiracies. But because of your character, the last thing you can do is to be an official in the palace. I know that you are loyal, but the palaceAll the people in China are saying that the leader of Lin Tianjiao is so powerful that who will praise me? I think that the servant should not be too sharp and sharp... In the next life, you should remember well and remember firmly... "


    the figure of Lin Tian gradually disappeared in the sight of the Ming emperor, and the gloomy in the eyes of the Ming emperor gradually burst out. The palm hidden in the long sleeve gradually pinched into a fist head, and the bones cluttered gently.


    "Huhoo..." Ji Lei vomited a disordered breath, and Liu Yan attacked again. Ji Lei was unambiguous and attacked Liu Yan with both palms! The five spirit Qi suddenly blooms and opens, and rushes towards the stream inflammation. The competition and the flowing inflammation Bang together, and the earth shaking sound breaks out!


    "I''m so tired."


    Jilei wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at the burning ball. Her eyes suddenly shrank! He saw that in the fireball, there was a light that gradually turned red. The magma and flame were condensed and formed at this moment!


    Never felt the great pressure! Jilei''s face suddenly became dignified. The most blazing stream of inflammation is spreading. If you concentrate on it, you will blow it down!


    "One breath, six hands!" Ji Lei refined five spirit Qi exercises in his palm, but compared with Liuyan, the five spirit exercises are really too weak!


    "Come again!" Ji Lei is ruthless and keeps condensing the aura in his body! Next to the five spirit Qi exercises, the sixth subtle training gradually condenses into shape... At this moment, Liuyan falls suddenly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Boom


    The fierce sound rings in Jilei''s ear. At the moment when Liuyan is about to hit him, he finally becomes extremely solid. After being combined with the other five auras, he is bound together and rushes to the surging Liuyan!


    "Hoo... Hoo..." Ji Leigong gasped for breath. After Liuyan and Liuqi were smashed together, they immediately disappeared! There is such a big gap between the power of five Qi and six Qi!


    When the burning embers fall, the light of the fireball suddenly dies out. Jilei feels the air around him and gradually cools down. "It''s over at last..." Jilei sits on the ground. How long does he stay here, one day, two days, three days, five days or more? Jilei doesn''t know. In short, he has received countless Liuyan. After a long time of Reiki consumption, Jilei feels that the aura in his body is about to run out. Fortunately, Jilei will take time to recover aura between the release of Liuyan, so Jilei''s aura has not dried up.


    "Where''s the coach..." Jilei stood up and looked up at the sky. When the fireball went out, the real environment around him opened up to him. Now it was night, and the darkness around him was surrounded by a light mist.


    "It''s already evening..." Jilei stretched out, then turned to walk towards the house.


    Night is a good time to restore aura, and Jilei can''t waste it.


    The night was long, and in the fog of the night, a figure was walking in the dark. From time to time, he would kick up the stones on the road, and the stones would jump up. He would smash the stones in the air with a short gun.


    "The palace has come down to plan, from the card to arrive time, but only two days." In a not so small courtyard, the lights are on. At the door, there are two guards who are full of murderous gas. Inside, several figures are preparing for something. "I don''t need to say more about Kada''s strength. As an opponent, I still think he is a strong player." A relatively older man, but not more than he stood, looked at a drawing on the desk and said slowly. As soon as the words came out, all the people around him were dignified


    up. "Qi zhuotan even said that to the alliance leader, so we can''t...


    the man heard the speech, slowly shook his head, and said:" we can''t say that even though this Kada has said so But we may not be able to defeat it "Does the leader have a clever plan?" Hearing the speech, those strong men who were all full of extraordinary aura all showed a bright light in their eyes. They looked at Qi zhuotan. Qi zhuotan saw what he saw and hooked his mouth. Then he pointed to one of the drawings on the desk and said, "this is the map of the Imperial Palace City given to me by Lin Jiaotou in the imperial palace. You see, this place is called tianwu gate. In tianwu gate, there will be forests The boundary set by the head coach in advance. As long as the boundary is urged, it will release extremely powerful interference to the people inside the boundary. Once Kada steps in there, the strong people in the palace will pour out their nests! We''re going all out! A strong man is not afraid that he will not die! "


    Qi zhuotan''s words made those worried strong men suddenly smile. They raised their glasses and congratulated Qi Zhuo: "then Kada will surely die under the divine power of the alliance leader! As a token of respect and determination, it''s better to have a drink


    "Yes


    "Dry!"


    In the courtyard, the sound of toasting and the bright lights were shining on every smiling face. It seems that in their eyes, Kada has become a corpse. The battle two days later will inevitably end in the victory of the killer League!


    In the dark, a shadow appeared and walked slowly towards the gate, tall and thin.


    "Hey, stop." Before he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the two killers at the gate had already stepped forward, and the murderous spirit in the scabbard was revealed without reservation at the moment of drawing the sword!


    "Bang."


    A clear sound sounded, the heads of the two killers exploded without warning at this moment! Blood and brains fell on the ground, and the tall figure, without even looking at them, continued to walk towards the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, inside the house, the window paper reflected several fuzzy figures that looked like a toast. The sharp eyes under the mask were still shining even in the dark. He pinned the shotgun back to his waist.


    For a long gun.


    The atmosphere in the room is very hot. Many powerful people push their cups and change their cups. After a short period of time, the drunken atmosphere is still dense. At this time, there is only one way to break the intoxication...


    "bang!"


    A gunshot broke the cheerful atmosphere. A bullet easily penetrated through the window, into the room and through a person''s chest!


    "Who!"


    The strong man in the room suddenly wakes up! Enemy attack! This unprepared attack made these killer strong men stand up and rush out to the door like wild animals.


    When many strong men stood in the courtyard, we could see who the figure standing alone on the opposite side of them was."Kada?" Qi zhuotan saw the figure standing in the courtyard. Who could it be? Only he can rely on his whole body to send out the terror aura, called a group of killers strong shudder!


    Kada stood there quietly, his eyes piercing under his mask, and then slowly raised his spear. "I want to thank you clowns." Kada suddenly uttered such a confusing sentence. As soon as the words came out, the fire on the muzzle of the gun was immediately released and hit Qi zhuotan standing in the front! Seeing this, Qi zhuotan did not dare to slack off and was busy releasing all the auras in his body! The strength of Wuzong strongman made people feel more pressure. Qi zhuotan''s aura turned into a sharp spear, aiming at Kada''s bullet and hurling it out! "Boom The two forces Bang together, Qi zhuotan is worthy of becoming the leader of the killer alliance. Even in Wuzong, Qi zhuotan''s strength can be regarded as the best. After hitting Kada''s bullet, Qi zhuotan''s spear broke out with the same strength at first! This makes a lot of killers who have been living under the pressure of Kada more and more encouraged. Qi zhuotan''s strength can compete with Kada!


    "Bang!" The bullet and the spear, at last, offset each other! Even Qi zhuotan had a proud smile on his face! He told others that even Kada, who is known as the top killer, is just an equal opponent in front of him. If he wants to surpass himself, there is no possibility of him!


    "The leader is mighty All of the killers burst out loud cheers. Qi zhuotan, with a smile on his face, looked at Kada with more and more disdain.


    "Oh?"


    The face under the mask, I don''t know what the expression is. After this murmur, it raises the spear again. The black and purple flame of evil charm is particularly dazzling. Whisper softly, curtain up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "Bang!"


    This shot rang through the whole courtyard, shaking the world. In the woods not far away, many birds flew out of the trees and fled in all directions.


    The muzzle of the gun was still stained with wisps of smoke, but the bullet was already out of the chamber and hit the target in an instant.


    Hit the bull''s eye!


    Kada raised his face and looked at Qi zhuotan''s face. At the moment, there was a small black spot on his face, which was in the center of his whole face. "Leader... Leader?" Qi zhuotan''s body was stiff and motionless, which made the killers around him lose their hearts. When they came to him, they looked at him doubtfully and pushed him. However, Qi zhuotan''s body broke into pieces from head to foot at the moment of being touched!


    "PATA!"


    Organs fell out of Qi zhuotan''s body. Qi zhuotan''s head exploded in an instant, his head disappeared from his neck, and his body was scattered on the ground like a wall collapsed.


    Fragmented! This is the most suitable word for Qi Zhuo Tian. Many strong people looked at Qi zhuotan, who had fallen to the ground and had already become a fragment. They all opened their eyes, and there was a ray of panic in their pupils!


    Qi zhuotan died, just in the next moment after the successful fight with Kada. The blazing fire from the muzzle of the gun completely destroyed the dream of victory of the killer League.


    Kada stood still, taking back the light language, then pulling out the sublimation, holding it in his hand and turning a few times along his fingers, his tone was relaxed and joking: "who will be the next artwork?"


    ... the sun rises high, and Jilei comes out of the room very early. The breath around her is much better than that of the previous few days. In the remaining two days, Jilei has withstood Lin Tian''s extremely cruel test and training. The process is a nightmare that Jilei does not want to recall in his life.


    What a nightmare training... Jilei thought. However, this extremely harsh nightmare training has also brought great benefits to Jilei. In just two days, Jilei has mastered the forging of aura. Although he is not unfamiliar with this method, it is always good to take a step further. Moreover, from the perspective of realm, Jilei''s realm is much better than that of two days ago! From King Wu''s triple jump to King Wu''s five! The leap of these two realms is also a great joy for Ji Lei. After all, although there are so many kings of Wu here, it is also the realm of King Wu. It is not easy for Ji Lei to improve his realm by constantly forging aura. It is quite difficult for Ji Lei to improve his realm in just two days by constantly forging aura result. "Kada doesn''t know when he will come. If he does what he says, it will surely come today, but we don''t know when. So we can''t relax under any circumstances, otherwise it will give Kada an opportunity to take advantage of it. Please remember." Lin Tian has a straight face early in the morning. There is no smile on his face. Ji Lei nods his head when he hears the speech. He suddenly finds that there seems to be a person beside Lin Tian today. This person still looks childish. But judging from the breath from his whole body, he is a real strong man of Emperor Wu! "This is Yang Qi. Like me, they are all under the leadership of Lin Jiaotou." When Gao Zhenning sees this, he gives a kind smile to Ji Lei. Ji Lei nods at Ji Lei. Yang Qi looks smart, 15-6-year-old, but there is no arrogance between his eyebrows. In the face of anyone


    , he will show a modest side, except for the enemy. In the early morning, Ji Lei heard the sound of deployment in the palace. Many strong people were arranged in various places for ten days of emergency training. Now it''s time to check the results. However, once the result is not accepted well, it will be fatal Yes.


    The decisive battle of Ming kingdom in Kada is just today, and will start soon!


    Jilei leans against the railing and looks up at the sky. Somehow, a face suddenly appears in his mind. When he was in Yanzhuang, Jilei jumped down in the romance and ran into the pretty girl, her side face. How can there be a person like Luo qianrou in this world? Ji Lei can''t help thinking. Since he entered Shuangzhou, a series of strange changes have taken place in his life. At least Jilei thinks so. But in fact, anyone who understands Jilei''s life experience will feel that since Ji Lei got the unparalleled spirit, his life has changed dramatically. There are no two martial spirits in the world Matchless, there will be no second matchless soul in the world, and there will be no second Jilei. Everyone is unique, so the same reason


    , there is no second Lok chin Rou in this world! But this is a thousand years ago, whether the wushentian here is the same as the wushentian where Jilei is located... I really want to miss qianrou and Xueer so much... Ji Lei can''t help but scatter his thoughts to other places. Luoqian gentle Xiao Lingxue, he is most concerned about


    and the two girls he most yearn for, I don''t know they are now What are they doing? I don''t know if they are thinking about themselves too... "Hello! What are you doing Jilei is just dreaming. Suddenly, a big hand appears in front of him and pats Jilei''s forehead, which makes Ji Lei have to come back to his senses. In his mind, the beautiful, pure, ancient and exquisite people are waving to him. In a flash, he becomes three great men,This makes Jilei a little hard to accept, and her heart turns into a popsicle.


    "Why?" Ji Lei shakes his head and looks at the long bow Xiao Ji Changqing and Su lie in front of him. The long bow whistles and says to Ji Lei, "when do you think Kada will come?"


    However, Jilei didn''t pay much attention to it. Shaking his head, he said, "the current situation of heaven and earth is changing rapidly, but all changes can''t be separated from it. What happens can never be avoided. What should come will always come."


    "For example..." Ji Lei also wanted to give an example, but suddenly, a faint light flashed through his pupils. Ji Lei''s eyes immediately focused on the sky not far away. Under the sky, a figure stood against the wind.


    Ji Lei''s throat is a little dry. Looking at the horizon in the distance, he is worried for a moment. The three people are still waiting for Jilei to say, "for example, what? You said it "For example... Now..." Jilei swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "Whoosh!" "Boom


    As soon as Jilei''s voice falls, a flame cuts through the sky in front of her! Aimed at a part of the palace, and then fell like a meteor!


    "Boom


    The building of the Imperial Palace was suddenly collapsed by the great impact force! With the flame as the center, a huge pit will collapse along the periphery!


    The flame ignited the whole palace like a hungry animal, and devoured the palace building crazily! Under the palace, the cry of women and children to heaven and earth. "Here it is! Here we are The figure standing far away is naturally Kada! After seeing the figure of Kada, those strong men all burst out the blazing fire in their eyes! The battle spirit is vigorous, and rushes towards Kada. The spirit is full of heaven and earth. I want to be equal with Kada!


    The arrival of Kada, the battle in the palace, crying, death, injury, a bullet, will completely ignite the high pressure of the palace. The palace is in chaos. Jilei looks at the sky. Lin Tian rushes to the front of the four men, with two men beside him.


    "These are the prince and the little prince. Now you are ordered to take them out of the palace!" Lin Tian''s order is lowered. Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly brighten and looks at the little prince. Isn''t that Mingkai!


    "Yes, two princes, please follow me." Ji Lei is still stunned at the same place, or the long bow roars in time. Hearing the speech, he says to the two princes. The eldest prince is healthy, his chin is high, but his attitude is unusually firm: "no! This palace will live and die with the Ming kingdom! This palace does not run! " "It''s time to say these words now!" Lin Tian is worried. He can''t stay here for a long time. Now the palace is in a mess. He has to deal with all kinds of matters. After patting Mingkang on the shoulder, he looks at the four Ji Lei people: "the life of the prince is more important than Mount Tai. If necessary, it''s worthwhile to give up your own life!"


    "Yes." Jilei nodded, and her expression didn''t change much. Then she looked at Lin Tian: "is the coach going to fight with Kada?"


    "At present, there are strong people in the past. My top priority is to calm down the panic in the palace. Now I can only hope that those guys can hold on for more time..."


    Lin Tianzheng said, and there was an explosion in the distance! A blood flower burst out from a strong man''s body and fell in the sky like fireworks! The strong man, of course, had no interest, and was shot by Kada. "There''s no time to talk about it. Let''s go!" Lin Tian saw this, and his face was full of anxiety. Originally, he thought that everything had been arranged, and he was waiting for the card to come from touluo net. However, as soon as Kada appeared, the whole palace was still in a mess. It seemed that no matter how much arrangement was made, it was useless. It would be damned to die.


    Jilei stands in the same place, her eyes meet with Mingkai. Mingkai''s eyes also stare at Jilei, and then says, "where do we seem to have met?"


    "Eh?" Ji Lei is stunned. If you want to say where you have seen it, it must be when Jilei just came here. Mingkai took a glance when he came to the city. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of Jilei and had some impression on Jilei?


    Ji Lei didn''t know how to reply. She was unable to speak. But it was not the time to say these useless words. Long bow Xiao could not help but push the two princes to the outside of the palace. "If you have anything to say later, go now! Leave the palace


    Mingkai heard the words and said nothing, so he walked out of the palace. Mingkang was determined for a moment, but under the insistence of the long bow, he sighed with reluctance, and then walked outside the palace.


    "The boy is good at acting." Su lie turned her mouth behind her and murmured. Then she gently elbowed Ji Changqing on the side of her elbow and winked at Ji Changqing. Ji Changqing immediately realized that the dagger, which was always attached to the cuff, quietly showed its edge. "What do you do?" Suddenly, Ji Lei''s voice rings in their ears. Su lie and Ji Changqing look at Ji Lei in a hurry, but they see Ji Lei''s solemn face. Su lie makes a silent gesture to Ji Lei, and then says to Ji Lei in an angry voice: "do you remember that when I took you back to Yanzhuang, I didn''t want you to attack Mingkai."


    "... what?" Jiley frowned, a little puzzled. "To be frank, Mingkai has the legendary key to control the western regions. As long as you get it, you can rule the whole western regions! Now Mingkai is in front of us. How can we give up such a good opportunity? " Su lie''s look is a little excited. At the beginning, Ji Lei was not allowed to attack Mingkai. This is also the reason. Naturally, the key should be obtained by the Yan Clan! In this way, the three forces in the western regions, the Yan, the Han, and the Ming Kingdom, will be unified! Rulers, of course, are Yan people!


    "Are you crazy?" Ji Lei''s face suddenly became alert and excited. "Lin Tian asks us to protect Mingkai. If he pursues it, how can we account for it?" "Tell me what! Kill these two brothers and take the key. The whole western region belongs to us. Who dares to resist Su lie sees that Ji Lei seems reluctant to attack Mingkai. Ji Changqing looks gloomy. Ji Changqing looks at the dagger in his handTime is not good to whom to target, long bow Xiao with two princes walking in front, see behind the three people''s pace a little slow down, can not help but say in a loud voice: "what? Come on up


    On hearing this, the three men rush forward. Su lie no longer quarrels with Ji Lei, and Ji Changqing takes up the dagger.


    Now it doesn''t look like the best opportunity. Ji Lei''s position separates Su lie Ji Changqing from the two princes. It seems that Ji Changqing is going to protect them. Ji Changqing has no way to start. Naturally, Ji Lei can''t let Ji Changqing kill Mingkai, so he has to protect Mingkai. As for Mingkang, Jilei doesn''t care much, but if both


    are protected, then protect them thoroughly. All over the sky, fireworks burned blood, like fireworks, and then slowly fell. Jilei looked up at the sky, and the strong in the sky had become less and less. Kada''s bullets, passing through one chest, easily reaped life in the same way as cutting grass with a sickle. These strong men who had been trained were still like grass mustard in front of Kada Trample on.


    King Wu is cannon fodder, Emperor Wu is a bullet in the eye, and Wu Zong is a local chicken and a dog that can be seen but not enough to face up to. In front of Kada, all the strong were smashed by the impact, and were devoured into ashes by the flame.


    If every dead person turns into a tombstone, the palace now has become a mass grave! There are no names on the tombstones.


    Because they''re just cannon fodder. They''re dead people. They don''t deserve a name. "Why should the weak fight?" The blazing blare of light voice, the voice of Kada, fluttered with the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The fire swept through the palace. All the wooden ornaments in the palace made a crackling sound in the fire. The battle in the sky has become quiet. The open sky is full of blood. Only Kada is still standing in the air, while the other strong ones have disappeared for a long time.


    "Weak worms." Kada looked at the bodies on the ground that had been smashed into rotten meat. There was no wave in his voice, There was even a trace of fatigue in his voice. Indeed, such a battle was too boring for him... The wind was blowing on Kada''s clothes, and his thin clothes were closely attached to Kada''s body. There was no strong man in the sky. He wiped a trace of dullness in Kada''s eyes, and then he raised his gun and aimed at a part of the palace from the killers alliance He learned that this was the palace of Emperor Ming.


    "Hiss..." Kada''s mouth let out a low hum of disdain. He held the trigger finger and leaned back slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Bullet out of the chamber! Towards the palace where the Ming emperor was, it suddenly fell down, and the strong wind swept up. A bullet, wherever it went, all the buildings around it were destroyed!


    Boring.


    If Kada had not predicted wrong, when the bullet reached the final target point, it would immediately be bombed to the ground, and of course, the people inside would immediately be dead. Those still on the ground, after seeing this bullet, their eyes all showed a look of panic. Previously, Kada killed his companion easily. They all saw that this time, Kada aimed his gun at himself, and they could not have any ability to stop this bullet!


    "Whoosh


    Bullets across the sky, sounded a harsh whistling sound, this sound, so that the strong on the ground, all to the end of fear! Feet trembling, where is the desire to fight? Run out of the palace one after another! "No running!" The crowd immediately riot, in the crowd, a voice suddenly sounded, people turned to look, but found that it was a child like person there to command, naturally do not care about him, their life is the most important! So they all chose to ignore the child and run away from the palace without paying attention to it!


    Yang Qi was very angry, and his face showed a very gloomy look. Looking at the figures, the aura in his hands filled with vitality. He condensed the growth arrow, and mercilessly stabbed those who ran away!


    "Poof!"


    Blood blossoms burst out one after another, and then one after another fell to the ground and lost their lives. Those who fled were afraid to move for a moment. They turned to look at the young boy. Their faces were full of anger and fear, but they dare not speak.


    "Before you come in, you have signed the life and death certificate. Even if the palace is destroyed, you can''t leave! It must be buried here with it! "


    Yang Qi''s voice is particularly harsh. Some of the strong people can''t speak. At the same time, Kada''s bullet has come!


    Yang Qi suddenly raised his head and suddenly burst into a dazzling light in his eyes! The aura converges on the top of the forehead and slowly unfolds the third eye...


    "Tiantong, open!" Yang Qi''s third eye, suddenly opened, the aura of the moment from the sky pupil direct out! The bullet towards Kada is not cowardly. They collide with each other. Kada''s bullet is as good as Yang Qi''s! The dark purple flame meets the aura of pale gold


    and collides with each other, and finally it is annihilated!


    "Oh?"


    Kada, who is far away in the sky, after seeing such a scene, can''t help but be interested in Yang Qi. Such a young boy''s strength is much stronger than those of Wu Emperor and Wu Zong! Among these people, the strongest is probably Yang Qi!


    "Interesting..."


    Kada''s eyes are no longer so lazy. He can feel that Yang Qi is much better than other people in terms of momentum and aura! Such an opponent, perhaps, is what he has been looking for... Great beauty art!


    "It seems that the curtain will be opened again." Kada chuckled and lifted his gun. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Yang Qi''s head and fired a gun! The bullet came out of the chamber again and aimed at Yang Qi''s Tiantong, and the flame burned fiercely in an instant!


    "Tiantong shield!" In Yang Qi''s Tiantong, the aura suddenly became heavy and condensed into a pale gold barrier, which wrapped the whole palace in! In a short moment, Kada''s bullet hit Yang Qi''s Tiantong shield! The bullet did not break through the barrier, but bounced back by its incomparable solid protection ability!


    "What?"


    Yang Qi''s two moves all blocked Kada''s attack. Both Kada and those powerful in the palace were surprised. "It seems that Yang Qi''s closure over the years has been fruitful." On a high platform, Lin Tian backs his hands and looks at Kada in the sky. He doesn''t expect that Yang Qi can really draw with Kada! However, this is naturally a piece of good news that we can''t get. For Kada, I''m afraid he will comeFrom the beginning of the western regions, they have never met an opponent like Yang Qi. Yang Qi and Lin Tian also know that since he left the pass, they have never met a decent opponent. This time, the two met each other, and I''m afraid they will never die! fully and delightfully!


    "Is the coach not going to help Yang Qi?" Gao Zhenning stands behind Lin Tian and looks at Lin Tian in surprise. However, Lin Tian slowly shakes his head and says to him, "the killer alliance hasn''t come yet. I have to wait." "But isn''t Yang Qi able to draw with Kada? Why wait for the killers to help? " Gao Zhenning was very puzzled. Hearing the speech, Lin Tian frowned slightly and said, "although Yang Qi''s performance surprised me, I think what he can do is only


    here."


    Gao Zhenning smell speech, a Leng, "what meaning?" "You see," Lin Tian pointed to Kada and said, "although Yang Qi can block Kada''s attack, Kada doesn''t need to use aura, which is a natural restraint for us martial arts. If Kada is smart and learns to delay, the final result will be that Yang Qi will be defeated


    in the next battle, although Yang Qi can resist Kada''s attack, he does not It''s only when the alliance leader has the strength to kill the assassins. So he must be able to kill some of the assassins in the alliance. " "So..." Gao Zhenning looked at Kada in the sky, but his eyes showed a worried look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    The battle continues, Yang Qi''s face began to become a little pale, Kada''s bullets through Yang Qi''s barrier, every attack, Yang Qi''s barrier will be weak! Even the strong Wuzong like Yang Qi had to start to decline under the long-term consumption of Kada.


    "Yang Qi seems to be exhausted." Lin TIANYAO looks at Yang Qi standing on the ground with a slight bow. The expression on his face becomes more and more dignified.


    "I''ll go down and help him!" Gao Zhenning wants to jump directly to help Yang Qi, but is pulled down by Lin Tian. Gao Zhenning looks anxious and puzzled: "coach!" "We can''t do it all at once. We have to fight with each other." Lin Tian''s tone was particularly stiff. Gao Zhenning was stunned by this. Lin Tian looked at the figure of Kada standing in the sky. His eyes gradually narrowed and looked at Kada. He murmured in a low voice: "what''s the use even if it''s us? For him, there is no difference between hitting one and hitting a group... When there are not enough people, the number of people is the same. " "Is it possible to leave Yang Qi alone?" Gao Zhenning was a little excited. Lin Tian slowly turned his head and looked at Gao Zhenning and said, "for the sake of the Ming Dynasty, any sacrifice is worth it. There is no other way. Even if Yang Qi is dead, he is worthy of his death. As long as you can kill Kada, any sacrifice is worth it, including your life and my life, understand! "


    After that, Lin Tian''s tone suddenly became severe. Gao Zhenning didn''t dare to say anything. He could only be cruel and not let his eyes go to Yang Qi, who was already exhausted. "I don''t want to see Yang Qi like this... Open the sky pupil, extremely consume vitality, Yang Qi did this, I''m afraid that is already holding the determination to die, if you go up now, you will certainly fall in the hands of Kada, Yang Qi will never allow this to happen." At this time, Lin Tian''s tone softened a little, but still revealed the invincible majesty. Hearing the speech, Gao Zhenning could only nod his head. Lin Tian saw this, turned his back, looked at the distant sky, and murmured: "Qi Zhuo Tian, Qi Zhuo Tian, why haven''t you come yet... The relationship between the killer League and the imperial palace is dead at the moment.


    teeth are cold... Don''t give me the opposition at the last moment Water... "


    Ji Lei, with two princes, has already escaped from the palace. Walking on the road out of the Ming Dynasty, Ji Lei looks at the long bow and screams and asks," where are we going now? "


    After hearing the words, Longgong Xiao thought about it, and then said to Ji Lei, "it seems that there is no place to go... The bodies of the two princes must not go too far." Of course, when longgongxiao said this, there was a slight disdain in her tone. Fortunately, Mingkang and Mingkai didn''t hear the words. Just when they were in trouble, Ji Changqing, who was walking behind, suddenly had an idea and said to Ji Lei and Longgong Xiao, "why don''t we go to the killers'' League


    "Killer League?" Jilei frowned and then said, "isn''t this going to send them into the wolf''s nest?"


    Once upon a time, Ji Lei heard from Su lie that the princes in the Ming Dynasty were all listed in the list of the must kill in the shadow killing hall. At this time, sending them to the assassin League would undoubtedly be a piece of sheep''s mouth and extremely dangerous. At least now, if those people want to harm Mingkai, Ji Lei is absolutely not allowed.


    However, changgongxiao has different views on this. "Now the killers'' League and the Imperial Palace rely on each other, and it''s impossible to lose any of them. So I think it''s OK to enter the killers'' League. That''s it. Changqing, do you know where the killer League is? Lead the way


    Ji Chang counts and nods, takes a look at Ji Lei, and then goes to the front. Although Ji Lei is still a little worried, what long Gong Xiao says is reasonable after all, so it is not easy to say anything more. He can only follow them to the position of the killer League.


    "Bang!"


    Gunfire! There''s no such thing as a straight shot at the heart of Yang Qi!


    "Boom


    Yang Qi''s chest, suddenly opened a flower lines, chest a blood red flowers bloom! Kada''s shot, the bullet hit Yang Qi!


    "In the middle of the bull''s eye!" When Kada saw that the gun hit Yang Qi perfectly, his eyes suddenly showed a look of great excitement. He was fed up with Yang Qi''s tortoise shell like Tiantong shield. Fortunately, for a warrior like Yang Qi, there is a most fatal weakness, that is, there is no aura. They are nothing


    !


    "Poor worm!"


    Kada''s voice became a little hoarse, and then he fired a few shots at Yang Qi''s chest again. None of them failed. All of them hit Yang Qi''s body. Yang Qi''s body was hit with blood holes one by one immediately! His eyes suddenly stopped!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Kada grinned wildly and looked at Yang Qi, whose body was gradually stiff. Under the mask, his lips raised a trace of mockery. The expression in his eyes became dull again.


    Yang Qi is a difficult opponent, but definitely not a strong opponent. For such an opponent, Kada can only achieve a moment of pleasure after beating him, but after an instant, this feeling will disappear.Even if it''s a tough opponent, how can it be? When he died, he was nothing, not even a man.


    "Yang Qi!" When Gao Zhenning saw this scene, he couldn''t hold back his anger. Without saying a word, he would rush to Kada, but he was held by Lin Tian!


    "Coach!" Gao Zhenning''s face was full of anger, but Lin Tian''s face was still calm and calm. Looking at Gao Zhenning, he said slowly, "no matter what anger it is, let me down." "Yang Qi is going to die. Do you still want me to calm down?" Gao Zhenning''s eyes were full of anger. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the leader Lin, whom he had always respected, was extremely small. If he had to keep calm at such a time, what was the difference between him and a shrinking turtle?


    "Is Yang Qi dead?" Lin Tian hears the speech, but lightly shakes his head, "he is a man of heaven, how can he die?"


    Hearing this, Gao Zhenning was suddenly stunned. At the same time, a slight sound came from the ground.


    "Ah... It really hurts..." a palm of his hand suddenly poked out a deep explosion pit by Kada.


    "What?" Kada looked at the scene in front of him and frowned. For the first time, a dignified look appeared in his eyes!


    "PATA."


    The sound of stone landing sounded, in the pit, a figure, entangled with a strong aura, slowly rose into the sky. The sky pupil on his forehead, at this moment, is incomparably shining!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The atmosphere of fighting, at this moment, has become more and more intense. Kada looked at the thin figure above the ground, but at the moment, he burst out like a giant momentum!


    Kada''s eyes gradually revealed the chill of the forest!


    "This guy..." in Kada''s eyes, white gradually filled with blood.


    "Heaven and man... This state, compared with the opening of the pupil, the consumption of life is almost ten times higher, but the same, this state can give Yang Qi... Incomparable power!"


    "This is the power of heaven!" Lin Tian looked at Yang Qi, who stood up. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Gao Zhenning, on the other side, was puzzled: "isn''t Yang Qi dirty after being hit by Kada? Can he survive a broken heart


    Lin Tian smelled the speech, but turned his head and looked at Gao Zhenning and said, "I have never told you one thing. In fact, Yang Qi has two hearts." "Two hearts?" Gao Zhenning suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils were full of surprise. Looking at Gao Zhenning with such a look, Lin Tian gave a faint smile, and then said, "Yang Qi was picked up outside the palace. I have never investigated his life experience, but once, when he awakened the spirit of martial arts,


    I found that he had two martial spirits!" "Twin martial spirits?" Gao Zhenning frowned. Although there are few twin martial spirits in the martial god heaven, it is not impossible for Yang Qi to have twin martial spirits. However, Lin Tian said slowly: "one of Yang Qi''s martial spirits is the Tiantong on his forehead. Once it is fully opened, it can gather the power of the stars and release the power of the birth spirit. However, it is not impossible for Yang Qi to have twin martial spirits The consumption of vitality is extremely terrible... The second is his... The second heart, Tianxin. " "Tianxin has given Yang Qi a second life. In times of crisis, Tianxin can keep Yang Qi alive. However, once Tianxin is activated, Yang Qi''s life will also be consumed rapidly. It can be said that both of Yang Qi''s martial spirits are rare in the world, which can help Yang Qi on his way to great success.


    but it is precisely because of these two spirits that Yang Qi''s Shouyuan will not At present, the only way to prolong his life span is to improve his realm. Yang qiwuzong''s realm is expected to live about 200 years old. But now that Tiantong and Tianxin are opened together, Yang Qi''s life will be drastically reduced... "


    GAO Zhenning''s lips tremble, and his face turns pale. Looking at Lin Tian, his tone is a little timid," how many years will he lose? "? ¡±"At least... It''s 180 years old..." Lin Tian hesitated for a while, but he still told Gao Zhenning the truth. Hearing this answer, Gao Zhenning''s face suddenly turned pale as paper, his head was buzzing, and his body was shaking. "Then... Does that mean that even if Yang Qi could live


    down, he would not have a few years of life?" Lin Tian sighs a long sigh and reveals helplessness in his eyes. Yang Qi and Gao Zhenning, the two children, followed themselves when they were very young. For Lin Tian, who has no son and no daughter, Yang Qi and Gao Zhenning are his children! Gao Zhenning was born in a noble family in the Ming Dynasty. He abandoned the glory and wealth of his family and devoted himself to practicing martial arts with Lin Tian. One of the proudest things in Lin Tian''s life was to cultivate Gao Zhenning. When Yang Qilin was a little old, he would know a lot about his name when he was younger than Yang Qitian But in the end, it was found that the only way to improve his life span was to make himself strong. Yang Qi lived up to Lin Tian''s expectations. At the age of 15, he had reached the realm of Wuzong! Talent is better than Gao Zhenning! It seems that everything is going in a good direction, knowing the emergence of Kada...


    Yang Qi had to consume his own Shouyuan and burn his life to resist Kada''s invasion! What a cruel reality! Lin Tian''s face was expressionless, but who could know that Lin Tian''s heart was like being gouged out by a knife!


    "If Yang Qi dies... You can leave the palace." Lin Tian looks at the sky and after a moment''s silence, he says to Gao Zhenning.


    "What about the coach?" Gao Zhenning turns to look at Lin Tian.


    "I can''t leave here. I''m the coach. I''ll die with the palace." Lin Tian''s mouth with a faint smile, but in fact, how can Lin Tian''s mood be like this?


    When Gao Zhenning heard the speech, his eyes sank. Then he turned his head and said, "if the head coach doesn''t go, I won''t go either. The head coach is the commander of the forbidden army and a member of the imperial palace. Isn''t he a member of the imperial palace?"


    "You..." Lin Tian didn''t expect Gao Zhenning to answer this, but he didn''t say anything. He sighed and said ambiguously: "say more...


    " boom! " Ji Lei kicked open the door of the courtyard. As soon as he walked in, he asked a strong smell of corpse! Jilei can''t help but cover her nose, and then he can see the bodies piled up all over the ground!"Damn it! What''s the situation? " Ji Lei sees this and looks at Ji Changqing. Ji Changqing''s eyes are suddenly dignified. Then he quickly goes forward, regardless of the stench of the corpses, he bends down to look at the corpses on the ground. His eyes are suddenly filled with strong shock.


    "What''s the situation?" The long bow roared forward and asked. Ji Changqing slowly turned around and murmured: "one... None of them ran, all died...


    " what? How could this happen? " Su lie frowns tightly. The smell makes him uncomfortable. However, his feeling is not as important as the current situation. Ji Changqing shakes his head: "I don''t know..." "fortunately, you were not there, otherwise..." Chang Gong Xiao didn''t say any more. He patted Ji Changqing on the shoulder, but Ji Changqing''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled and his mind suddenly flickered There was a beam of light, then suddenly looked up and said, "Oh, no! In the palace, has Lin Tianjiao been in contact with the killer alliance? Wait for the killer alliance to arrive, we should cooperate inside and outside to encircle Kada? "


    "It''s... bad!" The long bow roared for a moment, and immediately responded! If the killer League has been destroyed, who can Lin Tian wait for?


    "Go back to the palace quickly!" Ji Changqing said in a hurry. The tone was in a hurry. The three men heard the words and nodded to get ready to start. However, Mingkang, the eldest prince, did not seem to think so. "Back to the palace? Do you think the outcome will change even if the killer League comes? " Mingkang sneered and said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    The hilt of the sword was stained with blood and slid down the cold blade. Lin Tian opened his eyes and looked at the figure that appeared in front of him, as well as the body of Ming emperor who had fallen to the ground.


    "Ji... Jilei? Why are you here? " Lin Tian looks at the sudden appearance of Ji Lei. He can''t help but be stunned there. Ji Lei turns around and pulls out the sword inserted into the heart of the Ming emperor. The body of the fallen Ming emperor twitches for a moment, and then there is no movement.


    "The killer alliance has been completely destroyed. Now the killer alliance has almost scattered. All the killers who have not died should also hide. Qi zhuotan will never come." Jilei frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Lin Tian''s eyes widened. When he heard Ji Lei''s words, he couldn''t stop being shocked. "Qi zhuotan is a strong Wuzong! How can he..." "ordinary Wuzong is just a worm with a little resistance in front of Kada. What can Qi zhuotan do? The killers'' alliance itself is just a group of mobs who do their own things! "Ji Lei frowned and said with a little impatience. At this time, Ji Lei was very powerful and spoke to Lin Tian in a tone of almost command:" coach Lin quickly takes people out of here. It''s impossible to defeat Kada. Hurry up, how many can you go? Never We''re going to be wiped out here. "


    Ji Lei''s words completely disillusioned Lin Tian''s hope for rescue. At this time, Ji Lei frowned and suddenly asked, "I heard Ji Changqing say that there has been a message in the killers'' League. Until they lead Kada to tianwu gate, there will be a big array to subdue Kada?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tian''s face was even more bitter, but he nodded helplessly: "it''s really... But...


    " there''s nothing good to do. Now it''s the only way to let that madman leave! "At this moment, Ji Lei is extremely decisive, and is quite capable of doing things. He urges Lin Tian to act quickly and lead Kada to tianwu gate.


    Before he left, Lin Tian took a look at the Ming emperor, who was lying in a pool of blood. His body had gradually cooled down. He sighed in a complex mood, and finally turned around.


    Is it true that all the Tianjia families will eventually evolve into this kind of situation...


    GAO Zhenning suddenly sees Lin Tian coming out of the door. What is different from before he enters the door is that Lin Tian is full of murderous spirit! "Coach." Gao Zhenning was worried. Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, he suddenly felt a sense of excitement and looked at Lin Tian. At this time, Lin Tian had no expression on his face. Standing in front of Gao Zhenning, he ordered: "you ask more people to help Yang Qi


    , and then ask people to urge the breaking empty array!"


    compared with the previous inaction, Lin Tian is more than the former one Gao Zhenning was greatly inspired by the change of the engraving, but even so, Gao Zhenning was still puzzled and asked Lin Tian, "boss, we are not waiting for the people of the killer alliance to come..."


    "if the people of the killer alliance don''t come, should the Imperial Palace be left to others to guard?" Lin Tian''s momentum at the moment is quite different from that just now. He becomes extremely tough, and his tone is quite firm: "your palace is naturally to be guarded by yourself."


    "Let''s go


    "Yes


    Ji Lei looks at Kada, who is fighting with Yang Qi not far away. Her eyes sink slightly. She looks at Kada in the distance. Her eyes are full of vigilance and cold.


    "Can coach Lin fight against one of them?" Jilei looked at Kada, her eyes sank slightly, and asked Lin Tiandao. Lin Tian smelled the words, nodded faintly, and then said, "although it may not be able to overcome, it should be OK to delay for a period of time. Do you have any idea?"


    "Yang Qi''s physical strength should be running out." Ji Lei said: "the only one who can share the same score with him is Lin Jiaotou."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian gave a bitter smile, then slowly shook his head and said, "you really look up to me. If you want to defeat him, I''m afraid both I can''t do it. You look up to me." "Then drag on. I firmly believe that if a person does not have any shackles to restrict him, it must not exist. Therefore, even if Kada does not need any aura, it must have other weaknesses." Ji Lei''s tone is very solemn. Although there is no basis for this, it is inexplicable


    which makes Lin Tian convinced. He turns his head and asks Ji Lei, "do you have a way?" "I don''t know, but only when he is in a hurry in battle will all his weaknesses and defects be exposed!" Ji Lei''s tone is firm, which makes Lin Tian have to believe it. Hearing this, Lin Tian nods hard and says to Ji Lei, "OK! Then I''ll fight for it! The task of finding weaknesses is to


    you! "


    After that, Lin Tian''s whole body exudes a very strong aura, and rushes towards Kada. In the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, the aura suddenly condenses into a very strong force, and his body jumps up high. The reaction force of the aura shock instantly delivers Lin Tian to Kada.


    "Violent day boom!"


    This is the strongest aura impact that I have seen since I remember it! Lin Tian''s boxing is different from others'' boxing in essence! His fist is full of killing intention, and his whole heart has only one belief, that is to kill the enemy!This is the real, the hardest fist!


    "Boom Aura seems to be able to blow off mountains! The momentum that erupts out, simply overbearing incomparable! That kind of unbridled horse galloping on the sand field of rivers and mountains, let the aura flow towards Kada at the moment! This iron fist clank, does not have the gaudy instantaneous detonation on Kada''s body! One blow, bone


    broken!


    "Kara!" Kada''s body suddenly sounded a mechanical voice. It seemed that there was something broken in his body. The unrestrained attacking Kada stopped his hand in an instant. His face under the mask showed a painful look. Lin Tian''s eyes could not see the difference between black and white, or


    said that his whole person was surrounded by shining Aura! Jilei can only see a shining aura rushing into the sky, giving Kada a violent blow! Crazy soldier! Ji Lei seems to remember that in a long time, there was a kind of top fighting power in the sky of Wu Shen. They were more suitable for fighting than warriors. Their hands, legs and organs were all born for fighting! This kind of people, called crazy soldiers, will become crazy when they encounter a battle! The power that erupts is beyond the reach of ordinary warriors! They are real fighting machines!


    Lin Tian, he is a crazy soldier!


    "You Kata looked at Lin Tian who suddenly appeared. The fierce killing intention in his eyes was different from any one he had met.


    Compared to his killers. He is the real killer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The flame of the battle, in an instant, moved from Kada and Yang Qi to Kada and Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s aura danced wildly in the sky, giving out a majestic momentum. Ji Lei looked up at the sky and sighed in a short time that Lin Tian''s strength was so terrible that he quickly looked at him On Kada. Standing on the ground, Yang Qi looks at Lin Tian in the sky. His eyes are full of shock. Maybe Lin Tian has never shown Kada his real strength. So after Lin Tian broke out in a short period of time, Yang Qi''s face became shocked.


    "Take it! Take it Yang Qi''s side suddenly extended a hand, palm placed in a round pill, Yang Qi a look, found that the long bow Xiao is standing beside him, will give the pill to himself.


    Yang Qi looked at this pill, and his eyes showed a little surprise. He looked at the long bow and said, "I don''t seem to have seen you?" "I haven''t seen you before today. Don''t talk nonsense and eat it quickly to replenish your aura." Long Gong Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. For people in the Ming Kingdom, the Yan people''s longgongxiao naturally didn''t like it. But at this juncture, changgongxiao couldn''t give Yang Qi a look at it, and finally handed it to Yang Qi. After Yang Qi took a look at the pill, he was surprised. In this era, pills and other pills seemed to be quite scarce, so when Yang Qi saw the long bow, he would not be able to see it Xiao''s eyes were full of fear after she handed him the pill, but at the same time, she also burst out a pure desire, just like a child saw candy. If people saw this scene a thousand years later, I''m afraid that he would laugh at the child''s lack of insight. Danqi was surprised to see Danqi holding the medicine in his hand, and then gave the medicine to Danji Is it not a waste if the land is given to others? However, Ji Lei said that there were many pills of his own. After hearing this, changgongxiao felt that the profession of Danshi was really quite magical.


    ah, this small pill can make many powerful people flocked to it. When Yang Qi swallowed the pill, changgongxiao looked heartbroken.


    "Let him go to rest quickly!" Ji Lei''s voice comes from above. Yang Qi stares at Jilei, then points to Jilei and says, "you... You''re not the one we''ve seen before." "Yes, but this is not the time to talk about it." Ji Lei glances at Yang Qi, but doesn''t say anything more. She gives longgongxiao a look. Longgongxiao immediately understands and takes Yang Qi and walks to a slightly better house. Although Yang Qi is reluctant, she still follows changgongxiao away and leaves Ji Lei standing there alone.


    "Boom Another explosion! Lin Tian hit Kada''s shoulder with porcelain and cracked the hard armor on Kada''s shoulder directly! It''s a big shock to Kada''s body! Kada''s body is a little shaky. Compared with Lin Tian, Kada is really very thin, but


    he is also a top-notch player. After a blow, he quickly stabilized his body, and then the trigger sublimated and hit Lin Tian with a shot! Lin Tian didn''t intend to hide at all. He hit Lin Tian on the shoulder, which made his thick arm burst out blood. Fortunately, Lin Tian was a crazy soldier. Compared with ordinary people, his physical function was just like the sky and the ground. His physical quality was too much, so even if he was shot, he didn''t show a very painful look He didn''t hide for a reason. He knew that it was a very stupid act to fight a protracted war with Kada. Therefore, if he could quickly solve the battle through thunderous fighting, his chances of winning might be greater. Now Lin Tian has three choices: one is to drag on, and the other is to wait for Gao Zhenning The last one is that Lin Tian directly relies on his own strength to kill Kada who is good at delaying operations!


    It''s not that Lin Tian doesn''t believe in the first two, but it''s always risky to do so. So Lin Tian, at this moment, is to choose to use his own strength to directly tear up Kada with his own explosive strength! Time, he will not waste a second! "Spin and crack the empty palm!" Almost all of Lin Tian''s fighting methods are close to hand combat. The aura in his palm erupted into a fierce murderous spirit. When Kada hit his arm with a shot, he quickly took out a palm and hit him on the shoulder! Kada''s thin arms and legs could not withstand Lin Tian''s violent attack. With such a palm, Kada''s body sank instantly and fell to the ground! Lin Tian didn''t give up. At the moment when Kada couldn''t control himself, Lin Tian squeezed his fist with his big hands. His body was fiercely facing down. He aimed at Kada''s small


    abdomen, and then made a fierce fist!


    "Natural disaster fist!"


    "Boom


    Around one punch, all of them stirred up thousands of dust waves. Kada was punished by Lin Tian''s continuous moves like a machine, and his whole body crashed to the ground! Under extreme pressure, Kada was instantly driven into the ground! There is a deep and deep hole in the ground!"Hoo... Hoo..." Lin Tian stood on the ground, his strong limbs, and his aura gradually became weak. I think this kind of battle is also a great consumption of aura. After Lin Tian released such amazing martial arts moves, the whole person became a little weak.


    Looking at Kada, who is deep in the ground, it seems that there is no chance for him to turn over again...


    "it seems that you have only this ability." Lin Tian''s face, showing a light sarcastic look, looking at the side of the stunned Ji Lei, and then ready to go toward Ji Lei.


    Suddenly, Jilei''s eyes widened! Facing Lin Tian, he roared: "coach, be careful


    "Boom A black and purple flame sprang up from the ground at the moment when Jilei''s voice fell. In the flame, a figure slowly stretched out. The broken body was not dead!


    In the fire, the indifferent and deep words are slowly ringing in the ears of Jilei and Lin Tian. "It seems that... It''s quite difficult... It''s not stinky fish and rotten shrimp... It''s not a native chicken or a dog... You can hardly be regarded as... An opponent!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    The eyes under the mask were chilly. At this time, a black and purple flame surrounded Kada''s body, like a dancing spirit flowing through Kada''s fingertips. It''s unbelievable that he can still stand up after Lin Tian''s powerful blow! Lin Tian''s fist, not to mention, can break the mountain, but it''s no problem to beat people to pieces! After all, he''s a crazy soldier! But after Kada''s most violent blow, Kada didn''t die! There was no sign of injury, except for his clothes Apart from the chaos, there was no other injury. Let alone the broken limbs and arms, even a little bumping and bumping didn''t exist! The black and purple flame wrapped Kada, and his whole body was immersed in the fire


    , and slowly rose up.


    "You''re worth using my whole body of art cells to make you perfect." Kada wrists gently, waist sublimation, quietly removed, with light language, combined to the peak of bliss, "but you are not elegant, I do not like it."


    "Bang!"


    the blissful shot was aimed at Lin Tian''s chest, and the fire snake came out of the hole, showing sharp fangs!


    in Lin Tian''s eyes, the aura was once again diffused. In fact, he had not met an equal opponent for many years. In this battle with Kada, he felt the blood in his body and blood vessels was boiling hot.


    In the battle, the blood of crazy soldiers will become more and more boiling!


    even though he has not done so for many years, Lin Tian suddenly realizes that his blood has never frosted!


    "I will kill you with all my strength!


    " ha ha! "The bone of Lin Tian sounds crisp. He twisted his neck, and then he takes the posture of fighting again A bullet of blissful rush towards Lin Tian. Lin tianmeng kicks the ground, and the aura of his fists rushes out, aiming at the bullet coming, and rushes away!


    "Zhentian Quan!"


    "Boom


    At the moment when Lin Tian''s fist collides with Kada''s bullet, Jilei suddenly feels that the ground under his feet is shaking violently. For a moment, he almost can''t stand his heel. In the sky, the real war has just begun!


    aura is like a knife. Lin Tian skillfully condenses the aura into a knife and breaks all the bullets rushing in. "Click!" the sound of bullets But when Lin Tian splits a bullet, the bullets in Kada''s barrel are fired one after another! Although the battle between the two looks gorgeous, it is only a balance of power. After Kada''s reaction, the attack becomes more close. Lin Tian wants to take Kada away with a series of moves this time Yes.


    Ji Lei Xu narrowed her eyes. In the whirling light, aura and fire overflowing, Jilei seemed to find something. "Bang!" the bullet came out of the chamber again! This time, the bullet stuck to Lin Tian''s body, and the flame tore open Lin Tian''s clothes and skin, like steel nails, directly inserted into Lin Tian''s body. Lin Tian''s skeleton made a crisp sound, and a piece of broken metal was pierced into the bone. Lin Tian''s expression showed a trace of pain, but even if it was forced to suppress, his body was crazy After the blood circulation, this short pain was covered immediately. The blood paralyzed the pain. Lin Tian concentrated and ignored the pain. In the blink of an eye,


    had already appeared behind Kada. The murderous air in his eyes, the cold light on the blade, forced Kada''s back neck and danced out a flashing edge A long mark appeared on his neck! But to Lin Tian''s great shock, when Lin Tian cut the back of Kada''s neck, his body suddenly trembled like an electric shock. After a moment, Lin Tian felt the numbness of his hands, and then there was a tingling. The electric current was transmitted to Lin Tian''s body


    , and Lin Tian had to loosen the knife However, he didn''t let Kada go. With a powerful blow of aura, he hit Kada''s back solidly, and his body became stiff in an instant. It''s like a dead leaf floating to the ground.


    However, Kaji''s eyes were not bright again, but Kaji''s eyes were not covered by the flame Lin Tian thought that it was over just now, but when he saw Kada continue to stand up, his sense in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "What?" Looking at Kada, whose body has become as good as before, Jilei''s eyes are widened and shocked. He can see that there is no scar on Kada''s back neck!


    "self recovery from..." Jilei stares at Kada with his back to himself. At this time, Kada doesn''t have Gu Jilei. Blissful is in his hand. The fire snake goes out of the hole to hunt again!


    "brush!" the black and purple flame burns on Kada''s back, and all of Kada''s people become a fireman! Looking at this scene, Jilei narrows his eyes suddenly and looks at Kada''s back. There seems to be somethingFrom Kata''s shoulder armor to his back, there seems to be a... Slender tube?


    This seems to be the channel for Kada to gain strength! The flame passed from the pipe to Kada''s body. It must be covered with something under the shoulder armor, which Kada protected! This must be the secret of Kada''s eternal movement!


    "found!" Jilei''s heart couldn''t help but stir. Then he looked at Lin Tian and called out to Lin Tian, "leader Lin, attack Hit him on the left shoulder, there''s something under his shoulder armor! "


    Lin Tian hears the speech, and his eyes are full of surprise! I didn''t expect that he was really found by Ji Lei! Although I don''t know whether this is Kada''s weakness, Lin Tian has the only way to go!


    after hearing Jilei''s voice, Kada''s eyes suddenly dripped a little cold, then turned around and shot, Open fire at will, the bullet will aim at Jilei automatically! Shoot it to Jilei''s face!!!


    "All the informers will die!" the murderous voice spreads to Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei frowns, and then uses the body method of startling clouds and wandering clouds to avoid Kada''s bullets. He knows that he can''t fight hard, so he uses the circling strategy. When Ji Lei dodges Kada''s bullet, Lin Tian''s attack comes as scheduled!


    iron fist is like this Mountain, fall down hard! "Boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Meteor falls!"


    Aura is like a meteor falling from the sky! This is Lin Tian, the most powerful Assassin''s mace. The intense fist like a meteor can crush the enemy exposed to his fist into pieces in an instant. Under such a concentrated attack, any enemy can''t escape!


    Lin Tian, I want to solve the battle directly under this move!


    "Boom


    The aura condensed into the shape of fists and bombarded Kada. At this moment, Kada''s body was dented by Lin Tian''s furious fist! The whole person looks like a bundle of twisted firewood, which is two extremes compared with the strong forest sky. Karin''s left arm is not the biggest one to hit the sky when Karin''s left hand smashed into the sky! The hard armor on Kada''s shoulder broke in an instant, revealing a strange object with red and green light inside. Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled slightly when he saw the thing. But just as he wanted to grasp it, the armor on Kada''s shoulder immediately gathered again and covered the things below. Lin Tian''s face was startled. At this time, Kada looked up suddenly and looked under his mask Face, showing a sneering smile, blissful gun muzzle against Lin Tian''s abdomen, a fierce shot to go! "Boom Lin Tian''s figure, instantly fly out! Fall to the ground! In Lin Tian''s abdomen, a scorched bullet mark scorched his skin directly. As soon as the blood in it overflowed, it was evaporated by the scorching heat, and even the blood vessels inside were blackened.


    down, Lin Tian covered his stomach, and his face turned pale in an instant. "No!" When Jilei saw this scene, his face suddenly became dignified. Kada shot Lin Tian out, and then he didn''t stop. The bullets flew towards Lin Tian! At this time, Lin Tian almost used up his aura, and was seriously injured. He could not resist the power of one shot!


    "Boom


    "One breath, six hands!" Blood splashes everywhere! Ji Lei''s eyes are red with blood. The pain comes from Ji Lei''s arm. If this shot hits Lin Tian, Lin Tian will not die. So at this juncture, Ji Lei shoots. Although Ji Lei''s strength is quite weak, Kada''s shot is slightly deviated. It should have hit Jilei''s heart, but somehow, Kada''s hand is instantaneous It shakes for a moment, making the shot hit Jilei''s arm. However, even if he hits the arm, Jilei feels uncomfortable. The pain and paralysis from the arm make Jilei doubt whether he is alive for a moment. However, when he calms down and looks at what is happening in front of him, Jilei stands up with the pain.


    One breath and six in one palm resisted most of the strength, but the rest of the strength was too much for Jilei to bear. Jilei struggled and tried to get up, but after two flops, he still lay on the ground like a salted fish, panting heavily.


    "Why do you..." even Lin Tian didn''t react. Jilei helped himself to bear such a fierce blow? Ji Lei, the body of King Wu, can withstand such a fierce shot?


    Ji Lei bit his teeth, bleeding from the tip of his teeth. He looked at Lin Tian helplessly, then gave a wry smile and said to himself, "it seems that I''m still too weak. I can''t exert all my strength with such a powerful martial skill as one breath and six in one palm in my hands...


    Lin Tian hears this, and his mouth shows a little bitterness. Then he shakes his head and says to Ji Lei," you shouldn''t help me Yes. " "No way. I don''t have to watch you die." Jilei didn''t care too much. Now, he even hoped that longbow and Xiao could escape from the palace quickly, so as not to be affected by the pond fish. One thousand years ago, Ji Lei was the first to know the three Yan people. Although the process was not pleasant, they were familiar with each other. These three guys must live safely...


    in Kada''s eyes, a trace of confusion suddenly appeared in Kada''s eyes. He did not seem to understand Jilei''s behavior. He could walk by himself, although he could eventually Find Jilei, but somehow he can live a little longer. Why is he eager to die at this time? "Stupid." Kada commented lightly on Jilei''s behavior. Jilei did not reply. He lay on the ground with his head up to resist Kada''s attack. He had exhausted Jilei''s strength. Kada''s strength could not be measured by the rules of wushentian. He was not a man of wushentian! His power is beyond the existence of any one in Wu Shen Tian! At one time, Jilei hoped to sneak into the Mingwang city to catch Kada, and then forced to ask what Jilei wanted to know. But it seems that all these illusions are gone. No one can punish Kada. No one can resist Kada''s gunfire, which is better than Lin Tian.


    "Die." At this time, in Kada''s eyes, madness gradually recedes, gushing out a bit of human indifference. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Jilei''s head, ready to shoot Jilei''s head.


    Gilley smiles weakly, then reaches out and holds Kada''s gun barrel.


    "What do you do?" Jilei finds that when Kada talks well, he is still a bit like a human being. As a madman, what he said makes Jilei feel unfathomable. But maybe now, Kada is too lazy to use those rhetoric with Jilei. He just wants to kill Jilei."Tell me, where on earth are you from?" The pupil under the mask suddenly widened when he heard jiley''s words. Looking at the pale face, Kada could not say a word.


    "I''m dying, and you''re not willing to tell a dead man your secret?" Jilei saw this, and his face was actually showing a kind smile, "you must be very strange, why should I join the fight?"


    "Why do the weak fight... It''s probably because it makes me feel that I''m not so incompetent... Even if I''m dead."


    "It''s the hero who can really be invincible in the first World War. I''m just a strong one, and the strong will also fail." Ji Lei said lightly.


    Kada had a look of perplexity.


    Jilei looked into Kada''s eyes, and then said with a smile, "you can''t understand people''s words sometimes. What I said finally makes you don''t understand? It seems that I have succeeded in some aspects... "


    " you... "Kada was suddenly stunned. Then, he shifted his hand to the mask.


    When Jilei saw Kada''s action, even her breath stopped for a moment. Did he suddenly take off his mask? Is Kada''s true face finally coming to see? When the mask left Kada, Gilley could not help but take a cold breath when she saw the face under her face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Kada''s mask was slowly removed. Jilei saw the face that was always hidden under the mask. His real face surprised Jilei and even began to doubt life.


    as like as two peas in a mirror, he looked at the face that was exactly like himself. "I look as like as two peas"? Kada is indifferent. As a man wearing a mask, he certainly knows that his face is exactly the same as that of Jilei, but he has the same face. The temperament between them is quite different. There is still a trace of fireworks on Jilei''s face, but Kada''s face has no expression at all. It seems that he is an extremely indifferent version of Ji Ray, this face seems to always be an expression, that kind of inhuman, always hanging cold mechanical expression.


    , as like as two peas, you can see that after seeing the appearance of Ji Lei and Katar, Lin Tian looked at Ji Lei, and looked at Katar. He seemed to have forgotten the pain. This situation is rare. For Ji Lei, he saw the person who was the same as himself for the first time in his life.


    "You and I look... A little alike?" As like as two peas, he said two words, "in fact, two people are carved out of a mold. They are exactly the same. "But you and I are two people." Ji Lei finished as like as two peas, and Katar responded directly to Ji Lei road. There seemed to be no surprise or doubt in his tone. In the eyes of Katar, two people who looked completely different, even though they had the same skins, wanted to distinguish


    from the other. It was very easy for them to be identified, like Ji Lei and Katar standing at the same time in front of one person, as long as they were familiar with two. As like as two peas, two characters are alike. This is the difference in character that comes out on the face and makes people feel different.


    "It''s ridiculous..." Jilei suddenly closed her eyes and lay on the ground directly. She didn''t seem to want to tangle with this matter any more. She yelled at Kada: "come on! Kill me! Stop the ink


    "Of course I won''t keep my hands." Kada turned the corner of his mouth slightly and then pulled the trigger!


    "Bang!"


    The moment the bullet comes out of the chamber, Jilei is ready to die. The bullet is about to collide with Jilei''s body surface. He is ready to endure the pain in an instant.


    But jiley waited for a long time before the bullet landed on her.


    "Well?" Jilei opened her eyes tentatively, but saw that Kada was standing in front of her. Her whole body was stiff and motionless.


    Even the bullet, which was about to pierce Jilei''s body surface, suddenly stopped and suspended in front of him. Under the bright sunlight, it was shining with metallic luster. Jilei was so flustered that he could not help holding the bullet in his hand and throwing it on the ground!


    "What is the situation?" Jiley looked around, as if only Kada was stopped, and everything around seemed to be working as it was.


    "This is..." Lin Tian looked at the surrounding scene, looked around and then looked at Kada. Suddenly he understood something, and the surprised light in his eyes said: "is it a big array of broken sky? The sky breaking array has started


    "Breaking the sky array?" Jilei naturally doesn''t know about this thing, but it seems that the broken air array is really powerful and can stop Kada.


    "Coach!"


    In the distance, several figures ran towards Lin Tian and Ji Lei. After seeing that Kada was dead and dead there, Gao Zhenning was finally relieved, patted his chest and said, "it''s OK. I caught up at the last moment."


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei can''t help but ask Gao Zhenning with some doubts. When Gao Zhenning hears the words, he explains to Ji Lei: "the sky breaking array is the last line of defense in the imperial palace. After it is started, people in the secret eye of the array can be given a certain period of time."


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Ji Lei is a little curious. After looking around for a moment, Jilei suddenly finds that a sign has been erected in front of him. On the huge plaque, there are three words "tianwu gate".


    "Ah? Why did you come to tianwu gate? " Ji Lei clearly remembers that he was still in another place. How could he come to tianwumen in the blink of an eye? What''s going on here? "It''s my ability to transform time and space." I don''t know when the time and space of Gaoji is changed, so I don''t know what time and space is changed? Time and space can be changed, but Jilei is no stranger to this ability.


    after all, Jilei came here because of Mingkai''s ability... Reincarnation spirit can be so wonderful! However, the most important thing was to urge the breaking air formation and stop Kada at the last moment. But Lin Tian looked at the formation, and then suddenly remembered what happened. He asked Gao Zhenning, "how did you activate the big array of breaking the sky?"


    "Yes..." Gao Zhenning thought for a while, and then said to Lin Tian, "it''s not me who activated it. It''s Yang Qi who comes to activate it.""Yang Qi?" Lin Tianxin suddenly sank, his eyes suddenly burst out with the light of senhan!


    "What about others? Take me to meet Yang Qi! Come on Lin Tian said to Gao Zhenning in a commanding tone. When Gao Zhenning heard the speech, he was surprised: "coach, your injury is very serious. Don''t bandage it...


    " no time, don''t talk nonsense, take me to meet Yang Qi! "


    Lin Tian appears very impatient. Hearing this, Gao Zhenning can only listen to Lin Tian''s words and prepare to take a few people to find Yang Qi. But before Gao Zhenning takes action, Longgong Xiao holds a man and runs towards here from afar!


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei stretches his neck curiously to have a look, and finds that the man holding the long bow is not others, but Yang Qi! Yang Qi''s face was pale at the moment. The pupil on his forehead was closed and opened again. His face was pale and seemed to be very weak.


    After seeing this scene, Lin Tian''s face suddenly disappeared. Looking at Yang Qi in his arms with a long bow, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Yang Qi''s appearance, Gao Zhenning is also very anxious. He can''t help but go forward to ask. Lin Tian stops Gao Zhenning, who is about to ask, and then asks, "when Yang Qi activates the sky breaking array, does he let you all leave?"


    "Yes." Gao Zhenning nodded and then said, "he asked us to come here directly to see the situation. After we came, we found that the battle really stopped and the air breaking array came into effect."


    "Nature is effective..." Lin Tian said with a bitter smile, and then he said slowly, "but do you know what the cost of the effectiveness of the sky breaking array is...


    at this time, the sky is slightly dimmed, and dark clouds cover the bright sky. Lin Tian looks up at the sky, and there are no gaps, which makes people feel a little pressure.


    "The blood of heaven and man... The bearer is extremely proud... This may be the doomsday that can''t be escaped in my life..."


    "boom!" The sky thunder suddenly broke the silence. The raindrops gradually fell, and then became more and more violent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The sound of rain gradually became frantic. Under the continuous beating of the raindrops, the voice of Lin Tian slowly spread into all people''s ears.


    "Yang Qi''s blood is not human blood. I don''t know what his life experience is, but... What is flowing on his body is God''s blood." "God... God?" This sounds like what a charlatan said. Speaking from Lin Tian''s mouth, it was so convincing that Ji Lei even had to believe that what was flowing on Yang Qi was really the blood of God! But what is God''s blood? This is a question in Ji Lei''s


    question. When Ji Lei looks at Shanglin Tian''s eyes in doubt, Lin Tiancai slowly says to Ji Lei: "I once had a fortune teller for Yang Qi. The old fortune teller said that Yang Qi had two bad luck in his life."


    "Doom?" People question, even Gao Zhenning is this expression, because Lin Tian has never talked about this with him! "One, when Yang Qi was 15 or 16 years old, he would meet a doomsday..." Lin Tian held Yang Qi from the arms of the long bow. Now Yang Qi is very weak, just like a kitten. Looking at Yang Qi''s pale face, Lin Tian knew that no matter how to save it, Lin Tian said: "the second disaster, he said, if the first one has happened, the second one is not important. If the first one does not happen, the second one will accompany him all his life and make him miserable all his life."


    "What?" Jiley''s impression of this so-called doomsday is somewhat like a kind of extremely vicious curse. This curse always accompanies "life", which sounds extremely lengthy, and always makes everyone headache.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand what this meant, but now it seems that the first doomsday, I think has happened..." Lin Tian reached out and smoothed the messy hair on Yang Qi''s forehead. "The second robbery, I just understand today, is his... God''s blood." "The blood of God makes him have more talent and strength than others, but at the same time, it brings him the same extremely sad problem, that is, the flow of God''s blood consumes Yang Qi''s life all the time. Tiantong and Tianxin are the products of God''s blood. Although he has two kinds of martial spirits, he must strive to improve his strength to continue his life It''s too cruel for a 15-year-old "Is Yang Qi''s blood of God the key to impelling the breaking empty array?" Ji Lei has some brains at least. Since Lin Tian talked about the blood of God, Yang Qi urged the secret of breaking the sky array. Nature has something to do with the blood of God. After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Lin Tian nodded and said, "the blood of God


    has the ability to burn all things. When the blood of God burns down the forbidden items on the sky breaking array, the broken sky array will naturally start...


    and "however, God has only one chance in his life to burn his own blood of God. After burning the blood of God, his body will be drained... And Shou yuan will be exhausted...


    surprised! Jiley''s brain is like a hammer! It turns out that this is the dying moment of Yang Qi! The burning God''s blood forced the breaking air array. Yang Qi already knew what his end was. He still didn''t shrink back. He wanted to use his own strength to make things worse. Is it really the duty of God? To save people from the fire and water, to care about the world... In Jilei''s eyes, this kind of person is just hypocritical. Even if he does his best, he is just a hypocritical Bodhisattva in Jilei''s eyes. But Yang Qi''s doing so and stopping Kada is certainly a great thing for the whole western regions. What''s more ridiculous and ironic is that Ji Lei himself is also doing himself Things that you think are hypocritical. Although Ji Lei only wanted to strengthen his selfish desire, he also helped Wu Shen Tian clear away the hidden dangers one after another!


    So, is jiley a God?


    There is no blood of God, but Jilei has the spirit of martial god, which is also the inheritance of God. Is the final result of Jilei the same as Yang Qi? Ji Lei and Yang Qi don''t know each other very well, so what''s more, Ji Lei thinks about himself and thinks about it carefully. Ji Lei and Yang Qi do have a lot of similarities. Since childhood, they have been born extraordinary. One is to become stronger and the other is to live forever. They all try their best to move forward. However, when they get to


    , Ji Lei finds that the road ahead is black, very black, and Yang Qi is very much It''s not as far away as jiley, and I''m leaving the world.


    This is unfair. What about the blood of God? No one is qualified to force people with the mark of God to make contributions. This is kidnapping, but it seems that Yang Qi really doesn''t think so much. He just wants to protect the palace.


    Yang Qi''s complexion, more and more pale, the burning of God''s blood, let Yang Qi''s road, gradually walked to the end. "Then why don''t we use other methods to urge the breaking empty array?" Ji Lei''s face is gloomy. In Yang Qi''s body, he seems to see the end of his own future. Kada is so powerful that he seems to be an insurmountable peak. If he can win, it is Yang Qi''s life. Who is Jilei''s high mountain? When


    , will he also pay the price of his life... Therefore, Ji Lei''s words are not so much asking why it is necessary to use such extreme methods to urge the sky breaking array, but it is better to say that Ji Lei is questioning all the people in the world, why you are so small that you need to be killed to protect you. How small you are, but you canAsk God for protection with thick skin?


    Do you deserve it?


    "Only the Ming emperor knows how to urge the formation." Lin Tian said, and then looked at Ji Lei. This made Ji Lei''s body stiff in the moment. Emperor Ming knew how to start the sky breaking array, but he had been killed by Ji Lei.


    All of this is self-made? But... Jilei didn''t know anything about it!


    He didn''t know that only Emperor Ming knew how to urge the formation. He just wanted to save Lin Tian!


    The original intention is good of course, but saved Lin Tian, but had to give up Yang Qi''s life!


    Jiley''s thoughts began to get confused. He understood! Here in Yang Qi, he plays a tiny survivor!


    He is the smallest, the most unqualified to ask for the protection of garbage! "Yang Qi opened Tiantong, Tianxin, he had not lived long..." it seemed that Lin Tian patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and comforted him. At the moment, he felt like a knife in his stomach. However, he also understood that Ji Lei had done so out of kindness and in a critical situation.


    But Jilei naturally won''t listen to Lin Tian''s words!


    "You say, what is the name of your soul?"


    Jilei suddenly turns her head. Her eyes are full of blood. What he asks is Mingkai.


    "My soul is called reincarnation."


    Reincarnation of martial spirit. These four words are smashed into Jilei''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    What does reincarnation mean? Is it a continuous rotation? Is it a cycle of robbery and counting? Or the entanglement between life and life? This has nothing to do with Ji Lei, but the word reincarnation stabs Jilei''s heart, reincarnation... Everything has reincarnation, and every era has his God. If this is the case, then Yang Qi was the God of the western regions a thousand years ago. Jilei should be a God, but he does not belong to this


    era. He belongs to a thousand years later, because reincarnation, between gods and gods Will the fate of the gods of the previous generation be passed on to the next generation?


    Is jiley going to suffer like this after all?


    At the moment, Ji Lei is in a state of confusion. The more he thinks about these things, the more he feels his head is bigger. He can only press these anxieties with a little foresight in his heart, focus his eyes on Yang Qi, and then don''t go over his head.


    In fact, there is another thing that Ji Lei didn''t pay attention to. There can only be one God in an era. The appearance of Jilei broke the balance of the times, so Yang Qi died. In the myth, the new God ascended the position of God on the body of the old God.


    Yang Qi, in a way, seems to have died because of Jilei...


    "what should I do with this person?" The long bow roared and looked at Kada. Jilei put on the mask for him, because his mind was confused now. He was afraid that he could not tell which was Kada and which was himself. "The sky breaking array can tear up time and space. Send him to another place. In time and space, he can drift at will." Mingkai said suddenly. Hearing this, everyone agreed. Then Lin Tian stepped forward and bit his finger. The blood drops on the ground. A blood red mark was printed on the ground. The sky array became active. The crystal blue light condensed into the shape of runes and surrounded Kada. Then Jilei saw the crystal blue runes, which made the cards move Da twines and twists suddenly. With the writhing of rune, Kada''s figure gradually disappears into giray''s eyes.


    However, Jilei seemed to see that Kada''s eyes flashed at the moment of leaving. Katar as like as two peas, but even JE ray can call this name. As for what this guy is called, Ji Lei is not clear, but it also makes Ji lei sure that there is another world outside of Wu Shen Tian. What is the world like? Ji Lei never thought of it before, but


    eventually exists, and some of them are born exactly like those here.


    ... As like as two peas, two people, two worlds, and two people, they came from different worlds.


    Jiley was startled. He suddenly thought of other people!


    as like as two peas, he has been uncertain for a while, but now he has at least identified 80%, which is the one who once saw in the Yan Zhuang and exactly the same as Luo Qian Rou, who is definitely real.


    since as like as two peas, two as like as two peas, then why can''t we have two identical luojou?


    The rain gradually increased and became extremely fierce, but there will always be a sunny moment after the rain. After all, the rain stopped, but together with it stopped, and Yang Qi''s breath.


    Before he died, Yang Qi did not say anything, but the weak and painful expression on his face was quietly unfolded. He may have hated the injustice of the world, but at the end of the day, there is nothing to hate. It is better to face it calmly than to have a grudge. Is the world really unfair? Of course, Yang Qi has mysterious power that ordinary people can''t imagine. So for those people, Yang Qi''s existence is a paradox. They think it''s unfair. However, Yang Qi died young. For Yang Qi, it was unfair for him to live a long life. Therefore, it was even.


    The world is still fair.


    "Most of the palace was destroyed by Kada, and the emperor was lost. It would take a lot of time for the Ming kingdom to rebuild." Lin Tian stands in front of Ji Lei and says with a bitter smile.


    "During this period of reconstruction, the kingdom of Ming had to be careful of external invasion." Ji Lei kindly reminded him, and then said to Lin Tian, "as for the emperor, Ming emperor also left two kindling, who wanted to sit on the throne, and the boss has the final say."


    Hearing this, Lin Tian gave a bitter smile, then patted Jilei''s head and said with a smile, "are you going to push me into the fire pit? I have no intention to get involved in the Royal affairs. Let them fight for the throne by themselves. I can''t control so much. "


    "In this way... The city of Ming Dynasty will be in chaos..."


    Ji Lei wants to answer Lin Tian in this way, but of course, this sentence is murmured by Ji Lei alone. Of course, he won''t say so much to Lin Tian, and he doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water.


    Jilei doesn''t want to wade. Lin Tian doesn''t want to manage it. Let them go.


    "What''s the coach going to do next? Still in the palace? " Ji Lei asked Lin Tiandao. Although he had only been here for ten days, he felt like a year and a half. Here, Jilei got a lot. "Gao Zhenning has been sent back to Gao''s family. As for me... I plan to guard Yang Qi''s tomb for a few years. As for the future, I''ll talk about it later." It doesn''t sound light hearted, but it doesn''t have to be relaxed. I''m afraid Lin Tian''s mood will take a long timeIt takes a long time to be comforted. And for Lin Tian, he should be tired of living in the royal family full of cold knives and doubts, right? Lin Tian intends to leave like this. Naturally, Jilei will not stay in the palace. Without Lin Tian and other strong men in the Imperial Palace, Ji Lei is not worried that he can''t control the situation of the Ming King City. Even in Yanzhuang, it''s easy to get information about the city. Without the protection of Lin Tian, the Ming King''s city is just an empty city. Jilei can go in and out when he wants to, and no one can stop him.


    So of course Jilei has to go back. After seeing Kada off, Jilei not only doesn''t feel a little relaxed, but also gets more nervous. The atmosphere of this city really has a feeling of wind and rain.


    So Ji Lei subconsciously wants to go back to the Yan Clan to escape and wait for a while. Anyway, Mingkai will not run. As long as Ji Lei controls it secretly, don''t let Mingkang seize the opportunity to kill Mingkai. "Are you going back? I''m curious where you come from? " Lin Tian looks at Ji Lei and asks faintly. His tone doesn''t seem to care very much. Ji Lei laughs when he hears the speech. Then he responds: "Sanren, you can go where you want to go and stay where you want to stay.


    the world is so big that only a western region can accommodate the underground? It''s also very good to go out and see things. "


    "Ha ha, your heart is very big! But I can remind you, go out to walk, the strength is supreme, the strength of King Wu is not enough to let you gallop the martial god, God! "


    Ji Lei hears the speech, smiles, bows his hand to Lin Tian and says, "thank you for reminding me. I hope you and I can have a drink when we meet again."


    "What do you drink when you''re young?"


    "Nineteen, you can drink."


    "Not afraid to be drunk?"


    "No, no matter how strong."


    "What if you''re drunk?" "If you''re drunk, then you and I will be happy and enjoy yourself in the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Almost all the people in the Ming Kingdom saw the scene that Kada beat the strong of the Ming kingdom in the sky. Although Kada had left, more people saw that the Ming kingdom was weak and powerless in front of the real strong. Therefore, there were some discordant voices in the Ming kingdom Sound.


    The imperial family of the Ming Dynasty was cowardly. Lin Tian left and Gao Zhenning no longer worked for the Imperial Palace, which made the situation of the already weakened royal family even worse.


    The power of the royal family gradually fell into the hands of the ministers in the imperial court, but Mingkang and Mingkai, as the prince''s sons, were gradually elevated. What struck the Ming Kingdom even more was that the Han people in the north were fighting from the south when their national strength was so weak and everything was waiting for prosperity! Originally, they were the three largest forces in the western regions. Driven by the heavy wheel of history, their status changed a little. The yuan was printed on the long


    mud, and drew a deep mark...


    "it is said that the Han nationality has already knocked down all the territory in the northern part of the Ming kingdom With some cakes in his mouth, Ji Lei vaguely asks Shaoyuan Dao in front of him. Shaoyuan hears his words and nods. His eyebrows are slightly rough. Then he asks Ji Lei, "do you think the Yan people want to intervene?" "Step in? Why should the Yan people intervene? If they want to fight, let them fight. Why are the Yan people involved in this battle? " Ji Lei didn''t understand Shaoyuan''s words, but Shaoyuan had his own reasons. He explained to Ji Lei: "the Yan and the Han are long-standing enemies. This time, the Han people occupied the border areas of the Ming Kingdom, encroached on the land, and expanded their power. For the Yan people, it might be a hidden danger."


    "I know what you mean. You are afraid that once the strength of the Han nationality expands, the Yan Clan will not be able to compete with it again, right?" Jilei swallows the things in her mouth, and then says, "this is easy to do, as long as the Ming family wants all the territory back?"


    "It''s not so easy..." on hearing this, Shaoyuan said with a bitter smile: "what you said is so light. You can''t see how weak the Ming Kingdom''s national strength is. It''s ridiculous to rely on them to win the Han nationality." "But what else can you do?" Ji Lei asked, Shaoyuan is speechless. Indeed, under the current situation, it is the only way for the Ming kingdom to recover its lost land. However, the situation now is that the Ming kingdom does not have the power and the mind. The Emperor himself is in a state of internal worry, and his brothers are too busy fighting with each other. Where can he care about the northern border? Royal people are always selfish. As long as they can be emperor, they can pay any price, which has been the case since ancient times. Therefore, it is impossible to let the Ming Kingdom take the initiative to fight against the enemy... And the Han nationality''s ambition should be more than that. After swallowing the north, the Han people will surely go south again, step by step, and finally attack the Ming King City. Once the Ming kingdom is destroyed, then the Yan people will be in danger of


    overnight, Ji Lei does not expect an Yan nationality to resist the annexation Han nationality in Ming Dynasty.


    "Damn it, I just want to live a few days, these grandsons have made such a mess... They can''t let people live..." Ji Lei murmured, his brain whirled rapidly, as if thinking about what method could be used to defeat the master of the Han nationality tiger and wolf.


    The answer is, there is no way. If you want the Yan people to send troops to help the Ming Kingdom, those powerful people of the Yan people should not agree. After all, this is not a trivial matter. Once most of the troops are destroyed, don''t wait for the Han nationality to annex the Ming Kingdom, and the strength of the Yan people itself will be weakened. However, this is also the only way that Jilei can think of. If you don''t try it, it is very likely that the Ming Kingdom and the Yan people are all spared.


    "Shall we send troops?" Ji Lei does not know when he has replaced the word "Yan Zu" with "we". Shaoyuan seems to have found this change. He doesn''t know what expression he has on his face, but he feels a little pleased. Ji Lei asks, Shaoyuan is not used to it.


    "We should let the people of the clan know that I am the only one who is in power in Yan village. We have to go back to the Yan Clan and persuade the elders before we can send troops." "There''s still so much trouble..." Ji Lei frowned. However, considering that every ethnic group should have such a rule, even the clan leader must pay attention to the elders in the clan. If these elders are a bit farsighted, it will be easier. If these guys are a group of old and stubborn people,


    then it should be a fool''s dream to let the Yan people send troops.


    "OK, but you will keep the longbow howling and several of them in Yanzhuang. Always pay attention to the wind in the Ming King City, especially Mingkai. Don''t let him have an accident!" Ji Lei admonishes Shaoyuan. Shaoyuan hears his words and doubts: "Mingkai? What do you care so much about him? "


    "Nothing. He''s a very important person to me. If he dies, I won''t be able to go back." Ji Lei is in a hurry, but some of them miss their words. Shaoyuan hears this, which is even more strange: "can''t you go back? Where are you going back? "


    "Er... I''ll have a chance to explain this to you later. Now let''s go back to the Yan Clan." Ji Lei wants to prevaricate directly. Shaoyuan hears his words. Although he has some doubts, he still chooses to listen to Jilei. He nods and walks outside the door."Hoo, there''s a leak..." Ji Leichang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Shaoyuan leave, he finally put down his heart and then walked out of the door. "Shall we stay here in Shouyan village? All right, just follow the instructions of the little Lord. " After Shaoyuan explained to longgongxiao, changgongxiao also agreed without hesitation. After all, changgongxiao had no hesitation to go back to Yanzu to have a look, but changgongxiao obeyed Shaoyuan''s orders and stayed in Yanzhuang to guard the Ming King City.


    Seeing that Longgong Xiao agrees to come down, Shaoyuan turns around and nods to Ji Lei. Ji Lei also nods. Then Shaoyuan takes Ji Lei and walks to the deep of Yan Zhuang.


    "Ah." When Jilei is about to leave, Longgong Xiao suddenly pats Jilei. Jilei turns her head in doubt and looks at longbow.


    "What''s the matter?" "When you come to the Yan Clan, don''t quarrel with the elders. They are not good at talking. If you have conflicts with them, I can''t guarantee that you can walk out of the Yan Clan alive." Before Ji Lei left, hearing the warning of the long bow, Jilei nodded, and then said, "I''ve been taught, I know what to do with the Tao."


    "What''s more, the elders of the clan have some opinions on the little Lord. You should pay attention to protect the little Lord."


    "What?" Hearing this, Ji Lei frowned: "he is the little master. How dare anyone have any opinion on him? Cut him off


    "The situation in the Yan Clan is more complicated than you think. You just have to do what I say."


    "All right, all right. I see. Let''s go." Ji Lei shakes her hand and then goes to the direction of Shaoyuan. "I probably know what you''re going to do. Good luck." Looking at the back of Ji Lei''s leaving, Longgong Xiao slowly turns his head and looks at the Ming King City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The scene in front of Ji Lei suddenly changes. In a flash, Ji Lei''s position has changed. Ji Lei and Shaoyuan stand in the same place that seems to be a boundary. Shaoyuan stands in front of him. When his body stabilizes, he takes the lead to walk out of the border. The scene in front of him is so magnificent that he feels as if he has come to a different world All the buildings have a fire red tone. If these houses hadn''t had some rudiments, jiley would have thought these buildings were volcanoes.


    Gilley walked slowly forward, and then found that the air around him had become distorted.


    "What is the situation?" Ji Lei looks at the scene around her. She can''t help but look surprised. Shaoyuan walks in front of her and turns to Ji Lei and explains, "this is the fiery barrier of the Yan Clan. It''s used to protect the Yan people. You''d better not touch it. It''s likely to be scalded."


    "So..." Ji Lei hears the speech, also does not doubt to have him, since Shaoyuan said don''t touch, then don''t touch. Therefore, Ji Lei tried to avoid the twisting air and followed Shaoyuan behind him. Shaoyuan and Jilei walked together. Some people in red clothes came face to face. After seeing Shaoyuan, their faces all showed surprise and bowed respectfully to Shaoyuan. However,


    after seeing Ji Lei behind Shaoyuan, their faces appeared A trace of panic!


    "This is... A strange man?" On the faces of those Yan people, all of them showed a puzzled look. Those women people''s expressions were even exaggerated, and even whispered: "no... men who don''t know?" "It seems to be..." the women even stared at Ji Lei for a long time, as if they had never seen a man before. They looked at Ji Lei for a long time. Shaoyuan felt that Ji Lei was really out of place. Shaoyuan felt that he was a little impolite, so he cast a look at those clansmen. Those people just responded


    and then one of them said to his other companion, "hurry up ! Report to the patriarch


    When the disciple hears the speech, he runs away, leaving Ji Lei and Shaoyuan looking at each other. Why do they look like this when they see Ji Lei?


    At this time, in a hall of the Yan people, several figures were talking about something they didn''t know. At this time, a figure burst into the door and said to the man on the first seat of the hall: "report to the clan leader! The little Lord... The little Lord is back! "


    "The little Lord is back?" After hearing the speech, the man on the first seat showed a happy smile, and then stood up. However, the Yan people under the steps had a little fear on their faces: "newspaper... Clan chief... That... That... Young Lord, this time, it was not a person who came back..."


    "is it not a person? Is it difficult to take others with you? " The head of the Yan Clan thought it was a little funny, but the Yan people at the bottom of the steps thought about it, and then reported to the head of the Yan Clan: "yes, it is... A wild man."


    "Wild man?" All the people in the hall of the Yan nationality stood up and looked at the Yan humanity under the steps: "what do you say? You say that again? "


    "It''s true... It''s really... A man... Strange, unknown..."


    "how can that be true!" Smell speech, Yan Clan head''s face, revealed a trace of anger, under the steps of the elders, all look at each other, do not know what to say.


    "This situation... Is really rare..." those old people all showed a look of surprise. The head of the Yan Clan blinked a trace of calm in his eyes, and then stood up and walked out.


    "Patriarch! Patriarch The people of the Yan Clan, seeing the situation, quickly followed up, while the elders of the Yan Clan immediately followed up. As soon as the chieftain of the Yan Clan comes out of the door, Ji Lei and Shaoyuan have come to the gate of the Yan Clan hall. They just hit each other. Ji Lei looks up at the head of the Yan Clan in front of him. Shaoyuan also looks at the head of the Yan Clan. Seeing this, he pulls rajilei''s sleeve and says to Ji Lei, "this is my father, the clan leader of the Yan Clan." "Hello, patriarch." Hearing this, Ji Lei does not hesitate, and bows to the head of the Yan Clan. The key is that Ji Lei was scared by the battle. For a while, he was a little confused. Looking at the attitude of the clan leader of the Yan nationality, Ji Lei didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s your name, boy?" The head of the Yan Clan didn''t give Ji Lei face. He asked directly. When Ji Lei heard the speech, he replied, "my name is Ji Lei."


    "What are you doing here?" Yan Clan chief continues to ask!


    Ji Lei was just about to say it, but Shaoyuan interrupted him. He said to the head of the Yan Clan as if he was obstructing him. "Father, you see that Ji Lei and I have come all the way. Are you tired? Can you go ahead and talk about it


    Without waiting for an answer from the head of the Yan Clan, Shaoyuan directly leads Ji Lei to the hall of the Yan nationality. Although some of the Yan people are dissatisfied, they have no choice but to follow Ji Lei Shaoyuan into the hall. Shaoyuan sits directly in a position, and then signals Ji Lei to sit next to him. Ji Lei is a little restrained, but he still follows Shaoyuan''s advice and sits next to Shaoyuan. A group of Yan people return to the hall again. What is the chief of the Yan Clan going to ask, Shaoyuan is directHe raised his hand and motioned to the Yan Clan chief not to speak. Then he took out a scroll from the Najie and wrote something on it, which Shaoyuan had already sorted out. It was much easier than asking questions and answering questions one by one.


    The head of the Yan Clan opened the scroll suspiciously and looked at the words on it. The more he looked down, the more dignified his face became.


    "This is..."


    "the situation has been written here. I hope that I can borrow some soldiers of the Yan nationality to help the Ming Kingdom win over the Han nationality." "What? Help the city of Ming Dynasty with the soldiers of Yan nationality? " After hearing Shaoyuan''s words, the elders were not calm. They stood up one after another and said to the Yan Clan chief, "clan chief, I think this is unreasonable. How can the soldiers of the Yan Clan help the Ming kingdom? Even if


    the whole Ming kingdom was captured by Han people, what would happen? A hundred thousand troops of the Yan people can''t be afraid of the cold! "


    Almost all the elders stood on the front line and all agreed with one voice. The purpose was very clear, that is, we must not let the Yan people send troops to help the Ming kingdom!


    Jilei had expected that the process might not be so simple, but now it seems that the difficulty is still greater than what he imagined...


    the stubborn degree of these old people also makes Jilei open his eyes. No matter how Shaoyuan persuades them, these old men are quite firm, that is, they are determined not to send troops! What should I do? Shaoyuan looks at Ji Lei for help. Ji Lei sees this, but she does not hurry to stand up and looks confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Do you have a way?" Shaoyuan looks at Ji Lei suspiciously, but Ji Lei smiles slightly. Then he stands up, looks around, and says, "Ji Lei understands what you mean. You are not stupid. I know that you can understand the situation. Can the Yan people fight against the Han people after the annexation of the Ming kingdom? You know better than me that you don''t agree I don''t want to be manipulated by others. I understand that, then, what conditions do you have? If Jilei can satisfy, she will not be stingy


    Ji Lei''s words made a lot of elders of the Yan Clan sneer. A famous old elder stood up and said scornfully to Ji Lei: "conditions? I am such a big Yan people, will you lack these three li two sons? What qualifications do you have to say that? "


    Hearing this, Shaoyuan was a little upset. He raised his eyebrows and said to the elder, "elder ChiYan, please pay attention to the tone of your speech. Mr. Jilei is my guest of honor! If you dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Gilley again, I can''t forgive you "Distinguished guest?" The chieftain of the Yan Clan glances at Ji Lei. On the surface, he is calm, but he is very surprised. He knows his child very well. He has a high spirit and strong strength. He may not find a few people who can be respected as a guest of honor in the western regions. However, Ji Lei, a seemingly inconspicuous boy, can make Shaoyuan like this Respect? This boy''s strength... He naturally saw it at a glance. The strength of King Wu is simply unbearable. How can Shaoyuan call him a guest of honor?


    And the ChiYan elder was extremely disdainful when he heard the speech. He turned his mouth and said, "what''s wrong with a five heavy boy of King Wu? Worthy of the respect of the Lord? In the Yan Clan, the king of Wu doesn''t deserve to lift my shoes! "


    This is a bit stabbing. Even if it''s Ji Lei''s disposition, he can hardly hold his breath when he hears this. Fortunately, Ji Lei is still stable in the end. When Shaoyuan hears the words of elder ChiYan, he can''t help but round his eyes. He just wants to reprimand him, but he is caught by Ji Lei. "Give it to me." Ji Lei chuckles. Although Shaoyuan is a little angry, he can only let Ji Lei solve the problem by himself. Ji Lei walks forward slowly, and then says to the elder ChiYan and the Yan people around him, "my strength is right. It''s only


    five levels of King Wu. Naturally, you can''t get into the eye of the powerful. But... You, too It doesn''t get into my eyes


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing that they were ridiculed by a wuchong boy of King Wu, those strong men of Yan Clan couldn''t help but get angry and stood up to fight Ji Lei!


    "Presumptuous!" At this moment, Shaoyuan suddenly stops the people who are going to fight Ji Lei. Ji Lei looks at the crowd around him without delay, and then continues to say slowly: "why do I say that? That''s because I have the capital to say that. " "Capital? Oh, where is your capital? Let''s show it to us! I really want to see it! " On hearing this, ChiYan elder sneered and sneered. In his eyes, Ji Lei just wanted to save some face by force. However, he could not easily expose the insult to the strong members of the Yan Clan. The elder ChiYan also pointed to Ji Lei and said, "if you can take out some capital to convince us, you will insult our Yan Clan Qiang We have uncovered this matter. If not... "The elder ChiYan snorted and sneered, and then said," I will tell you to taste the pain of burning yourself with fire! " "Good!" ChiYan elder thought that Ji Lei would shrink back, but he didn''t think that Jilei agreed without hesitation. However, Jilei obviously didn''t want to gamble. There was only this pattern, so he said, "but I don''t think this game is exciting enough. Let''s increase the size? If I win, the clan will lend me soldiers! " The ChiYan elder is also surprised when he hears the speech. He didn''t expect that Ji Lei would make such a request. Naturally, he couldn''t agree with him so easily. The matter is not trivial. The ChiYan elder knows that he has no right to agree, so he responds to Ji Lei: "I don''t care if I say it alone! Only with the consent of the clan leader and many elders


    Then, ChiYan elder turned around and discussed with the clan leader and some senior elders. After a while, the elder turned around and said to Ji Lei, "OK! I agree with you on this bet! Now show me your capital


    Ji Lei hears the speech and smiles. Then he opens his hand. Between his five fingers, the light flame gradually gushes out of his skin and converges on his palm. After waiting for a rest, a flame burns in Jilei''s palm!


    "Fire?" After seeing what Ji Lei showed, those Yan elders couldn''t help laughing and said, "kid, do you know where this is? Yan people here? Your biggest capital is the fire that can be seen everywhere in the Yan Clan


    "Everywhere?" Hearing this, Ji Lei immediately retorted, "I''ll tell you the truth. Even if you add up all the flames of the Yan Clan, they can''t match my fire!"


    "Presumptuous!" After hearing Ji Lei''s rude remarks, he despised the flame which the Yan Clan was most proud of. Even the Yan clan leader, who was silent for a while, couldn''t help it. He patted the table and said to Ji Lei, "who dares to question the flame of the Yan people in the hall of our Yan Clan?" "If the patriarch is not convinced, Bibi is." Ji Lei doesn''t explain. He says it directly in front of many strong people of the Yan Clan. Hearing the words, the strong men of the Yan Clan are all eager to try. They want to use their own flame to compare Ji Lei''s, but the ChiYan elder doesn''t seem to fightIn this way, in order to protect everything, he plans to do it himself!


    "Good! Since you want to play like this, do you dare to... Compete with me? " ChiYan elder''s words are quite provocative. When Ji Lei hears the words, he doesn''t refuse. He responds directly: "elder, please don''t get it."


    Shaoyuan, who had been worried about Ji Lei''s strength, was not humble or arrogant. Looking at Ji Lei''s confident appearance, Shaoyuan suddenly felt that Ji Lei''s flame might be stronger than the flame of the Yan people.


    "There is a flame spectrum of the Yan people. There are ten kinds of flame which have been passed down by the Yan Clan for a long time. My flame is the second pure fire in the flame spectrum. I hope you have the ability to compare me." ChiYan elder''s eyes, immediately Sen cold down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Fight with the second burning spirit fire of Yan Clan! Such a spirit, looking at the whole Yan Clan, also can not find a second! We should know that any flame inherited by the ethnic group will be stained with the blood of the ethnic group. The higher the purity of the blood, the stronger the flame. However, the blood purity of the blazing spirit fire is only inferior to the flame of the clan leader of the Yan Clan. It can be said that it is under one fire and above ten thousand fires! And Ji Lei is also not singing, has been a blockbuster, a hand, on is holding the red flame elder! Although the courage is commendable, but in the eyes of others, it is always beyond their ability.


    "For elder ChiYan... I''m afraid this arrogant boy has no good fruit to eat..." when some strong men of the Yan Clan met Ji Lei, they actually agreed to the invitation of the elder ChiYan. They all laughed in a low voice. Ji Lei heard some words, but ignored them. Fighting fire has nothing to do with one''s own strength. The test is the ability to control the fire and the strength of the flame. Naturally, it''s needless to say that the power of the unparalleled fire has nothing to do with it. As for the ability to control the fire, Ji Lei is the master of Dan. He depends on playing with fire. After a thousand years or so, Xu Ji''s qualifications are still not enough. But a thousand years ago, his alchemy was still good People''s ability to control the fire is also common when they walk to the main road. At least, it is enough to let jiley dominate here. "Blazing fire is a strong flame. Be careful." Shaoyuan reminds Ji Lei quietly behind Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and nods lightly, which can be regarded as a response to Shaoyuan. ChiYan elder doesn''t talk much, and takes Ji Lei and ChiYan elder as the center. All the people around him disperse immediately, leaving a large space for them to fight fire. "Fire ChiYan elder pinched his fist and then unfolded. A burning momentum burst out in his body. A red flame suddenly rose from the body of the elder ChiYan. In the air, he turned into a tiger and roared at Ji Lei. It looked very powerful!


    The tiger slightly bows and shows a posture of ready to fight. The strong breath and the highest temperature in the fire make all the Yan people''s eyes shine. This is the flame! It is the flame that all the Yan people dream of! "Is it time to summon your flame?" The reaction of the Yan people after seeing the blazing spirit fire made the elder of ChiYan very satisfied. Then he glanced at Ji Lei with indifferent eyes. After hearing the words, Ji Lei did not refuse. The incomparable fire in the palm of his hand gradually increased and rose into the sky. It changed into the shape of the saint


    Dragon. The action was so slight that it did not have the feeling of breaking the sky when the blazing spirit fire appeared Fire doesn''t seem to dominate. "Golden flame?" The flame turned into a holy dragon, and all the Yan people saw it. The head of the Yan Clan opened his eyes when he saw the incomparable fire. The golden flame was not rare among the Yan people. But from the breath released by the holy dragon, the flame was very pure! The power contained in it seems to be no worse than the blazing spirit fire!


    "It seems that this boy has some skills. No wonder he is so arrogant..." the head of the Yan Clan murmured in his heart: "however, it is not so easy to defeat the blazing spirit fire of the Yan Clan...


    at this time, the clan leader of the Yan clan has not realized the seriousness of the matter...


    why is the unparalleled fire called unparalleled fire? Because it''s... So powerful! "Blazing fire! Go Elder ChiYan didn''t look at the holy dragon on the top of Ji Lei''s head. He didn''t pay special attention to it, because the momentum of the matchless fire at the moment was not as violent as the blazing spirit fire. Even it could be described as quiet. It was such a flame that made the elder of ChiYan lose his guard. With a sneer, he directly directed the blazing spirit fire to the matchless fire!


    The fierce tiger showed its fangs, limbs, sharp claws, speed, toward the unparalleled fire of Jilei then rushed past! When the flame is strong to a certain extent, it can possess certain spirituality. So is the blazing spirit fire. In the Yan Clan, the only thing that needs to be avoided is the flame ranked first by the clan leader of the Yan Clan. However, the unparalleled fire has never been seen before. In addition, the unparalleled fire is very quiet.


    the blazing spirit fire naturally regards it as a weak and pitiful ordinary flame With the stride forward, with pride and disdain.


    After all, it''s a flame, and the spirit has not yet evolved completely, so it has become a frog in the well, and the end of the frog in the well is to be ridiculed and ridiculed by others. The fierce tiger of blazing spirit and fire is rushing towards the holy dragon of unparalleled fire! Fierce, just as the tiger was ready to rush to tear the unparalleled fire, the originally quiet and unrivalled fire suddenly opened its mouth. The majesty of the holy dragon''s body was revealed in an instant. The whole space was filled with sultry heat. Then, the surrounding air was ignited by the golden flame. In the Hall of Yan nationality, the golden flame was everywhere! When the tiger rushes to the holy dragon, a sudden pressure from the sky is exerted. The sound of the holy dragon''s clear roar is inspiring to the deaf and enlightening. The power of burning mountains and boiling the sea is released from the holy dragon''s body! The tiger suddenly stopped, and the pair of big pupils showed an instinctive look of fear. The longer the tiger looked at the holy dragon, the greater the fear in his eyes. Then, an unexpected scene appeared: the tiger suddenly uttered a weak voice, and the whole body looked like a small oneThe cat shivers and shrinks suddenly! In many shocked eyes, retracted the body of the ChiYan elder!


    "This... What is this?" ChiYan elder was also confused by this blazing spirit fire behavior, and wanted to urge the red spirit fire to appear again, but the blazing spirit fire was just like a turtle shrinking its head. No matter how the elder ChiYan urged him, he did not dare to reappear.


    The flame caused by the unparalleled fire was extinguished in an instant. The holy dragon did not move from the top of Jilei''s head, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of laziness, which can be understood as the indifference of the high place.


    How lonely is invincible! "It seems that... It''s a high judge..." Ji Lei specially pronounces four words very seriously. When the elder Chi Yan heard this, he was angry that his face was blue and purple, but he was not easy to say anything. After all, his own flame did not dare to fight other people''s flames, let alone defeat others. Those strong men of the Yan Clan were all shocked and looked at Ji Lei The holy dragon suspended above his head is full of envy.


    "Is it not at the same level as the patriarch''s flame to frighten the blazing spirit fire out of the flame?" A strong man in the Yan Clan is full of longing and worship in his tone. Ji Lei hears the speech, but she smiles, and then says, "one level? I''m afraid you''re too proud of your flame. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The atmosphere in the hall of the Yan nationality was suppressed for a moment. All the people looked at Ji Lei with shocked eyes. It was natural that no one heard this. However, Ji Lei said such a word in front of everyone, especially in front of the Yan clan leader!


    Sure enough, when Ji Lei said this, the head of the Yan Clan''s face darkened instantly.


    "You... You are presumptuous There was a flame in the heart of the elder ChiYan. Now when he heard Ji Lei''s bold words, he was very angry. When he was angry, he wanted to execute Ji Lei for this reason!


    "Insulting the dignity of our Yan people, Jilei, you are so bold! If I don''t cut you today, I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Yan Clan! "


    ChiYan elder''s expression is ferocious, the aura in the palm roars out! "What did your ancestors of the Yan Clan care about me? Did I say something wrong? If you Yan Clan can take out any flame that can defeat me, Jilei is willing to be punished! Even death! But you can''t take it out. It''s not who I am aiming at. The flames of all of you here are rubbish. "


    "You have a hard word! Eat the old man''s hand Elder ChiYan is even more angry when he hears Ji Lei''s arrogant words. If his eyes can kill people, Ji Lei has been killed again and again by ChiYan elder!


    "Stop it." ChiYan elder''s palm is about to take a picture of Ji Lei''s head, but there is a sound behind him. A nimble barrier blocks Ji Lei''s face and resists elder ChiYan''s palm. ChiYan elder turns around and looks at his hand in a puzzled way to help Ji Lei resist.


    the Yan clan leader with such a palm still has his anger in his eyes Long? What do you mean? " "Keep the boy first." The head of the Yan Clan gets up from his seat, then steps down the steps and comes to Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face has not changed from beginning to end. He has always been plain with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Since others look down on him, Jilei doesn''t need to be polite to them.


    The head of the Yan Clan comes to Ji Lei''s face. There is a slight chill in his twinkling eyes. He looks at Ji Lei and says, "you are really arrogant, kid."


    "No capital, no arrogance, old man." Jilei also replied. After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Shaoyuan couldn''t help laughing. The Yan clan leader didn''t expect Ji Lei to be so rude. This naturally aroused the discontent of the Yan people again. In front of everyone, they scolded the Yan clan leader as an old ghost. Can these proud Yan people tolerate this? But the head of the Yan Clan didn''t seem to care that Ji Lei called himself. He didn''t have any anger on his face. He said to Ji Lei, "do you think the flame of my Yan Clan is very common?"


    "No, no, no," said Ji Lei, shaking his head seriously and correcting the head of the Yan Clan: "didn''t I hear what I just said? It''s not ordinary. It''s rubbish. "


    "Rubbish?" When the Yan Clan chief hears the speech, he can''t help laughing. The infuriated Yan people are confused. The Yan clan leader laughs for a while, and then says to Ji Lei, "boy, do you dare to compare the flame with me?"


    "Why compare with you?" I didn''t expect Ji Lei to ask, "my bet is to fight the fire with that old man. Now that I win, you can''t blame me, but you want to lend me the soldiers of the Yan tribe. I don''t want much, and it''s enough to give me ten or twenty thousand." Ji Lei''s words are reasonable and forceful, which almost makes the elders of Yan Clan angry. Although the elder of ChiYan heard Ji Lei''s words, he was very upset, but he didn''t seem to find any reason to refute it. At that time, the gambling agreement really said that Ji Lei had a good fight with the elder ChiYan. Now there is an additional clan leader of Yan Clan, and Ji Lei has a good reason to refuse.


    Whether it''s the elder ChiYan or the clan leader of the Yan Clan, it''s a big bully to Jilei. Therefore, it''s not too much for Ji Lei to refuse. No one can say anything about him. But it seems that the head of the Yan Clan is not ready to give up. Wen Yan says to Ji Lei: "I will promise you all the conditions you want. I promise to lend you 20000 elite soldiers of the Yan nationality. But if you can fight with me, I promise to give you anything you want, as long as I can give it to you! Even if


    you lose, the previous bets will still work. What do you think? "


    "Is that true?"


    "When a man talks, he takes it seriously."


    Ji Lei feels a little excited when he hears this. Think about it, he is the leader of a family. The treasures that can be obtained from him are certainly not ordinary! Anyway, he didn''t lose money in fighting fire with the head of Yan nationality. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "OK, I promise you!"


    "Good!" After that, the head of the Yan Clan nodded his head with satisfaction, and then his body began to burn gradually.


    "This is the flame that ranks first in the blood of the Yan people. It is taken from the earth''s molten plasma, and is called... The earth''s core melting fire!" A deep red and brown flame gradually emerged from the head of the Yan Clan. Then he was in the palm of his hand. Jilei looked at the flame. From the breath, it was similar to the matchless fire. They didn''t show the meaning of mountain and dew. Did they appearBlazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing bla. "Ha ha! The clan leader has already summoned the earth''s core to melt the inflammation, Ji Lei that kid is defeated definitely After seeing the appearance of the earth''s core melting inflammation, the strong men of the Yan Clan began to be optimistic. After all, it was the flame of the clan leader! In the eyes of the strong men of the Yan Clan, the clan leader and the earth''s core melt inflammation are simply invincible! Jilei is still so arrogant and dare to compete with the patriarch! This fight fire, Jilei is bound to lose!


    Calling out the earth''s core melting fire, the head of the Yan Clan did not rush to attack Ji Lei, but asked, "my flame is called geoxinrongyan. Can you tell me what your flame is called?"


    "My flame?" After hearing the words, Ji Lei began to smile. Then she straightened her chest and said to the head of the Yan Clan with great pride: "my flame is called the incomparable fire!"


    "Incomparable fire?" The head of the Yan Clan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he nodded thoughtfully and murmured: "what a matchless, unparalleled, arrogant enough!"


    "Arrogance also needs arrogant capital!" With a smile, Ji Lei immediately adjusted the matchless fire into an attack situation, and said to the head of the Yan Clan, "I have this capital!" "Incomparable fire! Attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    After Jilei gave this order, the holy dragon, formed by the incomparable fire, took the lead in launching the attack. The earth''s core melted into a lion. It looked very dignified. When the holy dragon came, he roared and rushed to the holy dragon without fear of weakness!


    "Roar!" Holy dragon and lion bite together! No one is afraid of anyone. The blazing fire is their weapon to attack. The flame spews out from the body and mixes into the two bodies! Once the golden flame invades into the lion''s body, it immediately launches a sweeping general offensive! In an instant,


    will disperse the almost substantive flame to Shengsheng! And the crimson flame, without showing any weakness, wants to invade the body of the holy dragon, but the body surface of the holy dragon is as thick as the iron wall and iron wall, which is not the core melting inflammation can penetrate! "Well?" Seeing this, the Yan clan leader''s eyes showed a trace of perplexity. After seeing that the male lion did not gain an advantage in the first time, the Yan Clan chief''s attitude finally became serious. He immediately folded his palms and recited a mantra in his mouth. With the sound of the mantra, the lion suddenly roared wildly,


    the golden flame in his body was all suppressed, and the crimson flame was once again Full of the lion''s body! "And so on?" Jilei was stunned for a moment. Looking at the lion which gradually became fierce, her expression suddenly became more dignified. Her consciousness moved, and then she manipulated the holy dragon to launch an attack again! The holy dragon opened its claws and made a fierce scratch on the lion''s body surface. Suddenly, the lion was scratched by the holy dragon! Fortunately, their bodies are made of fire, and their combat effectiveness will not be reduced. The head of the Yan Clan saw this, moved his lips, and recited a mysterious mantra again. Then the lion once again aimed at the neck of the holy dragon and tore it hard. Two flames of fire immediately tangled together and fought each other. Each of them broke out a very strong strength. In the battle, the male


    lion showed no weaker fighting power than the holy dragon! But in fact, Ji Lei has always believed that the power of the incomparable fire must be far beyond all the flame of the Yan Clan! If the unparalleled fire was defeated by the earth melting fire in this battle, wouldn''t it be beating Jilei''s face severely? no Ji Lei absolutely does not allow such a situation to happen. He wants the whole Yan people to know that all the flames in this world must be subject to the incomparable fire!


    Just because it has a unique name!


    "Read the magic formula of fire work!"


    The head of the Yan Clan suddenly murmured, and immediately, the lion''s body began to expand! Extremely strong flame, burning to the extreme at this moment! "He wants to do his best?" Ji Lei was a little surprised, because he saw the real solemnity in the eyes of the clan leader of the Yan nationality. After seeing the situation, the people of the Yan nationality opened their mouths and exclaimed in a low voice: "clan... Did the patriarch use the fire fighting formula? I didn''t read


    wrong? "


    "This Ji Lei, is it worth the patriarch to use the magic formula of fire fighting?" "Is it a magic formula for fire?" After seeing this scene, the elder of ChiYan was not surprised. The clan leader of the Yan Clan must have felt a little pressure before he used the fire fighting pithy. This is one of the most high-end fire control methods among the Yan people, and also the most sophisticated fire control skills developed by the Yan Clan. For those who play with fire to the extreme, the Yan clan leaders always believe in it, No one in the world can force the head of the Yan Clan to use the magic formula of fire fighting!


    But in the face of Ji Lei, the head of the Yan Clan even used this move! It can be seen that the clan leader of Yan nationality attaches great importance to Ji Lei! There is no contempt for Jilei because he is a little generation! "What''s the mantra of fire fighting?" Jilei murmured in his heart, but at the moment, the lion formed by the melting inflammation of the earth''s core is rushing towards the holy dragon! Perhaps because of the relationship between the earth and the earth, the fire of the earth''s melting fire has a very heavy and heavy pressure, coupled with the control of the fire code, the control of the earth''s melting fire soon gained the upper hand!


    "It seems that the clan leader is going to make a quick decision!" Jilei looked at the melting fire of the earth''s core, and did not show a panic look. Looking at the fierce lion, Jilei''s expression was quite calm, but the intention of war was also gushing out!


    Compared with reading the magic formula of fire fighting, Jilei''s control of the fire, to be honest, is quite superficial. However, Jilei has a magic weapon to win! That is the dragon power of the matchless spirit!


    "Long Wei, Zhen!" After Ji Lei''s voice dropped, the matchless fire suddenly became violent. In the air, the holy dragon slowly twisted its body. Then, a golden light penetrated into the whole body of the holy dragon. In the dragon eye of the holy dragon, amazing light broke out! After that, Longwei slowly lowered, and with the blessing of Longwei


    , the holy dragon condensed by the incomparable fire was immediately strengthened! Roar toward the lion, a dragon roar, so that the lion''s body flame shaking a few minutes!


    The head of the Yan Clan frowned. Even though he felt some pressure from the unparalleled fire, he now understood why Ji Lei was so crazy. With such a flame, Jilei really had crazy capital! "Go on The head of the Yan Clan is still calm. Although the power of the incomparable fire is palpitating, at this juncture, if anyone withdraws, he will lose. At the moment, he can only fight to see whether it is his meticulous fire fighting spirit or Ji Lei''s sacred dragonWei Geng Meng.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar


    A dragon and a lion collide with each other at the moment, and the flame spreads all over the hall. The dragon power is pressed down all over the sky. What the clan leader of Deyan clan didn''t expect was that his male lion would vanish in the moment of collision with the holy dragon! "What?" The head of the Yan Clan widened his eyes. At the moment of the disappearance of the earth melting inflammation, the fire in the hall was immediately occupied by the unparalleled fire. The clan leader of the Yan Clan thought that even if he failed, the earth melting inflammation would struggle for a period of time to disappear, but he didn''t expect that the end was so simple.


    The earth''s core melts the inflammation, is not the incomparable fire''s opponent at all! "If it is really... It can be called matchless... Such a flame... This seat is really convinced..." the head of the Yan Clan can also feel the power of the incomparable fire, which has almost reached an amazing level! Although Jilei doesn''t have so many skills to control the fire, because of the incomparable


    fire, its flaws can be completely covered up!


    Such a flame can be called unparalleled!


    "I lost."


    There was silence for a few minutes. After taking a deep breath, the head of the Yan Clan said slowly. The deep voice is so enlightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Silence, in the hall of Yan nationality, is the silence of death.


    The strong men of Yan nationality, who had a strong faith in the chieftain of the Yan nationality, were now as dejected and depressed as the defeated cockfight.


    Even the head of the clan was beaten down by the King Wu boy. Is the flame that Yan Clan is proud of is really a joke?


    "your flame is wonderful." The head of the Yan Clan looked very natural. Looking at Ji Lei''s eyes, he said seriously, "I''m very curious. Where did you get this flame?" "Natural powers are beyond my control." Smell speech, Ji Lei light a smile, and did not tell the head of the Yan Clan the origin of his unparalleled fire. After hearing Ji Lei''s reply, the Yan Clan chief was not upset. He nodded his head and said, "well... Your flame is really very strong. I wonder if you would like to change with


    me?" "change?" "change?" Ji Lei never thought that the chieftain of Yan nationality would put forward such a request to himself. As soon as he heard this, Ji Lei raised a hundred thousand points of vigilance in his heart A big secret, who dares to make an unparalleled idea, will surely suffer from Jilei''s surging anger. "I don''t change it." Jilei shook her head and said firmly, "since even the earth''s core melts have been defeated by my incomparable fire, then what qualifications do you have to talk with me about the exchange? Please make clear the current situation. No matter what the second or the first flame of yours can''t beat my fire, it means that you''ve lost two games in a row, and I haven''t asked for the reward Preconceived? "


    Ji Lei''s words are really embarrassing to the Yan clan leader! I have to say that Ji Lei is really quick witted. He grasped the weakness of the Yan clan leader in a short time, and defeated Ji Lei twice in a row. For the Yan Clan, it''s really a disgrace to the Yan Clan... "Boy, it''s cheap for our clan leader to exchange with you. The flame is just a cruel thing in your hand! You are a humble martial arts Wang, what''s the right to refuse our patriarch''s request? "ChiYan elder stood up and pointed to Ji Lei, who scolded him. When Ji Lei saw the old man''s anger, he didn''t fight at all,


    his face gradually darkened and said to the elder ChiYan thoughtfully," did you say... Humble? "


    " did I say something wrong? " The elder ChiYan snorted, "don''t think you can be arrogant if your flame is strong. In the Yan Clan, you are just...


    " boom! "Before ChiYan''s old saying was finished, a burning flame came directly to his face, and directly lit up the elder''s beard. Ji Lei couldn''t help feeling angry when facing the old immortal Jilei made a surprise and rushed to put out the fire. It took a long time to extinguish Jilei''s incomparable fire. However, at the moment, most of his beard had been burnt, and only a small fragment was still hanging on his chin. His clothes were also implicated in burning one hole after another.


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed appearance of ChiYan elder, Shaoyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You! You!" Chi Yan elder looked at Ji Lei angrily. Just as he was about to fight back, several round pills hit him in the face!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" the pills were directly thrown on the elder''s face. All of a sudden, he was blinded.


    "Burn your beard, I''ll pay you three third grade pills, how do you see?" Jilei was speaking at this time, and his indifferent voice spread into everyone''s ears.


    What?


    Sanpin pills!


    the elder of ChiYan pulled down the pills on his face, put them on the tip of his nose and sniffed them. Then he raised his head and looked at the head of Yan Clan, "it''s really the taste of Sanpin pills." "Can there be a fake?" Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing. Then he pulled a chair and sat down in a dignified manner. His voice was extremely arrogant: "my four grade Dan masters, wherever I go, are offered as guests of honor. To be honest, I''m not from the western regions, but in your poor place, even a decent Dan master can''t be found, and the broken pills refined can''t be found Medicines are all children''s things that I only touch when I was learning how to make pills! "


    " you''re welcome! Where I go, I have to be my ancestor, and you Yan people dare to insult the dignity of a four grade Dan master? Believe it or not, with a big wave of my hand, countless strong men in the martial god heaven would like to have a few pills from me and destroy your Yan Clan! " After that, Ji Lei said it very loud, which was what Ji Lei deliberately did. The outstanding thing was that he was arrogant! Laozi''s qualifications in the martial god heaven were not so good, and he would be insulted when he came to your barbarian place. What''s the reason? Ji Lei''s words echoed in the ears of all the strong men of the Yan Clan, and all the strong people listened to the words Look, four grade elixir? "Are you... Are you the master of Dan?" elder ChiYan looked at the three pills in his hand, which were full of dense danxiang. Ji Lei said that this was the third grade pill! For this high-level elixir, even the ChiYan elder had only taken it once, and it was just that once. The wonderful feeling of the three grade pills made him linger and forget to return, and he was haunted by his soul. This time, Ji Lei''s three grade pills are quite perfect! They are even better than those he has taken before!


    "it''s not Dan Shi, it''s Si PIN Dan Shi!"Ji Lei directly kicked the table in front of him and boasted: "I can not exaggerate to say that as long as I offer the price of four grade pills, any strong person will become my running dog! You Yan people dare to be disrespectful and presumptuous to me!" No one can doubt the energy of a Dan master. Even if Ji Lei is not a four grade Dan master, if he can take out the pills, he has the ability to send the strong! In this era when pills are scarce, Ji Lei, a high-level Dan master, is rare. The four grade Dan master can be equated with Wu Zong Wu Zun here. Moreover, Wu Zong Wu Zun has to kowtow and flatter in front of the fourth grade Dan master. However, the Yan Clan... Even offended a... Four grade Dan master!


    the forehead of the elder ChiYan began to sweat. No one would have thought that such a young ghost was a genuine Dan master! Judging from the flame controlled by Ji Lei, what he said could not be false!


    good horse with good saddle, famous Dao with baoscabbard. If Ji Lei is a Dan teacher, it seems not strange to use such a strong flame.


    The head of the Yan Clan frowned. The severity of the matter seemed to be beyond his imagination.


    It may not be possible for Jilei to be a patriarch or something, but it''s easy to be a pawnbroker, and he was asked to come.


    However, the Yan Clan is in a variety of coincidences, offending an existence that can be regarded as an ancestor in any place. It''s fate that makes people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "If the Yan people don''t handle affairs well, please don''t blame Mr. Jilei." Ji Lei''s face is very angry. The head of the Yan Clan sees it and quickly pacifies Ji Lei, "it''s my Yan people who don''t know what they want. I hope you can have a large number of adults. Don''t blame them. What do you want? Because there are all kinds of things in the Yan Clan, you can do everything you can to


    take care of them." When Jilei heard this, he was very happy. It was really serious to frighten them casually. Should people of 1000 years ago be so easy to cheat! However, although he was very happy in his heart, he still had to pretend to be very reluctant. After thinking about it again and again, Ji Lei still nodded,


    then he stretched out two fingers to the Yan clan leader and said, "I have two conditions!"


    "Sir, but it''s all right to say it!" Yan Clan chief see Ji Lei''s face anger gradually dissipate, can also be happy to say to Ji Lei.


    "The first one, you have promised me, is to satisfy my wish!"


    "Yes, sir. What would you like?" The head of the Yan Clan looked at Ji Lei eagerly and waited for Ji Lei''s reply. However, Ji Lei shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t thought about it. I''ll tell you later. I''ll say the second one."


    "Yes, sir."


    "That''s... I''ll read your mantra."


    When Ji Lei talks, he is still observing the faces of the Yan Clan chief and the elders around him. This request may be a bit too much. After all, reading the fire work formula is the secret of the Yan Clan''s ancestors. How could it be easily snatched away by an outsider? So when jiley said this, she was a little guilty. Then, as expected by Ji Lei, when the people of Yan nationality heard Ji Lei''s request, they all showed a look of shock. It was difficult for the people of the Yan nationality to read the pithy formula of fire fighting. As an outsider, you just know how to use the magic formula to read it? This problem can be serious, this is to violate the bottom line of the Yan Clan! The elder of ChiYan frowned. Although his tone was not good, he had changed a lot from before: "you are a Dan master. You can call the wind and rain outside, but here is the Yan Clan. You can''t teach a stranger how to read the fire spirit formula. You''d better choose another request!


    ¡±


    elder ChiYan has already given Ji Lei a lot of face. If I had just heard that Ji Lei wanted to read the magic formula of fire fighting, he would have broken Ji Lei to pieces!


    The Yan clan leader''s face was also rather gloomy. He looked at Ji Lei and said, "Mr. Ji Lei, can you change the conditions?"


    "It''s hard," Gilley said, shaking her head, not concealing her heart at all: "because I really want it."


    The elders on one side, after hearing the speech, all surrounded by the head of the Yan Clan, and urged one after another: "the clan leader will not really want to give him the reading of the fire spirit formula, will he? You can''t use it


    "The patriarch should not give this boy the magic formula of fire fighting."


    "Don''t make any noise. I have my own discretion." The head of the Yan Clan was so upset that he waved his hand and held back all the elders. Then he said to Ji Lei, "can you tell me the reason why Mr. Ji Lei wants to read the magic formula of fire fighting?"


    Hearing the Yan clan leader''s words seem to be a little relaxed, Ji Lei is very happy and says to him, "although I won, my control of the flame has not reached the extreme. The rough manipulation is a waste of unparalleled fire power." Ji Lei''s words made the chieftain of Yan Clan agree with him very much. Although Ji Lei won himself, Ji Lei''s manipulation of the flame is really not flattering. Although it can''t be regarded as poor, it''s not top. He is the clan leader of the Yan Clan. No one can match his love for the flame. It''s like loving a girl


    although he can''t get it, he always hopes to see her get better and better ¡£


    Therefore, after hearing the revelation of Ji Lei''s feelings, the clan leader of the Yan Clan has already wanted to give Ji Lei the magic formula of fire fighting. However, it still needs a beginning.


    "Well... What you said is also sincere. However, it is always the secret treasure of our Yan people to read the fire fighting formula. Naturally, you can''t lend it to others at will."


    The Yan clan leader''s words made Ji Lei''s mood drop to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes were full of dim luster. But then, the Yan clan leader continued to calculate: "however, if you really want to borrow, you must show me the ability to approve."


    "What skill? But say it Ji Lei sees that things seem to have a turn for the better, so he says to the head of the Yan Clan.


    "Hoo -" in the palm of the Yan clan leader, the earth''s core melts out again, and the hot air waves surround Ji Lei''s cheek.


    "Do you dare to compete with me and other Dan masters of the Yan Clan to refine pills?"


    Yan clan leader''s voice is low, but Ji Lei is stunned, "what? A comparison of alchemy


    "Although our Yan Clan is not famous for Dan medicine, it is also built by fire. Where there is fire, there are always several Dan masters. Although Mr. Ji Lei is a true Dan master, it is not necessarily worse than Mr. Jilei!"


    "Are you going to use the power of the whole Yanzu''s Dan masters to compete with me in refining pills?" Ji Lei understood, but he was a little puzzled by the decision made by the clan leader of the Yan Clan. Was it not humiliating to compete with Jilei in refining pills? But later, Ji Lei soon understood the hard work of the Yan clan leader. In order to give Ji Lei a reasonable reason to read the fire magic formula, he could only use this method. Otherwise, if a patriarch favors outsiders, how many Yan people would be cold hearted? With the game, there is the beginning, Ji LeiIt is also fair and aboveboard to read the pithy formula of fire fighting.


    What''s more, the clan leader of the Yan Clan may really want to see how Ji Lei''s Alchemy skills are. Naturally, Ji Lei will not miss this opportunity to display her skills.


    "Good! I''ll take it Ji Lei almost didn''t think much about it, so he took up the challenge from the head of the Yan Clan. The Dan masters of the Yan Clan, after hearing that Ji Lei took the challenge, were all eager to try and rub their hands.


    They also want to see and see. Can the ability of the foreign four grade Dan master compare with his spirit?


    "Good! Let me go back to prepare. If you want to participate, you can come to participate. The time is tomorrow, and you will be waiting in tianjutai of Yanzu early in the morning! We have to prove to Mr. Ji Lei that the people of the Yan Clan can not only play with fire! " "Yes! Obey the orders of the patriarch After hearing this inspiring speech from the Yan clan leader, the elites of the Yan Clan have shown their pride and confidence as young people! At this moment, the whole Yan people are all together, vowing to compete with Ji Lei!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The next morning, under the guidance of Shaoyuan, Ji Lei comes to tianjutai of the Yan nationality. At this time, many Dan masters of the Yan Clan are also ready to wait for Ji Lei''s arrival. This competition has been spread among the Yan people for a long time. Many of the Yan people have been waiting around tianjutai for a long time. Some of the strong Yan people even flew directly into the sky to watch this unique medicine refining competition. Ji Lei steps on the tianjutai and comes to the head of the Yan Clan. The head of the Yan Clan examines Ji Lei from head to foot. Then he turns his head and nods to the elder ChiYan behind him. Seeing this, the elder stands up and announces to the crowd: "the title of this alchemy meeting is the pill called Yanfu Dan." "Yan Fu Dan?" Br > however, some people who have never heard of the three Dan pills in the Dan family have never heard of it, but some of them have never heard of it On hearing this, Ji Lei gets two messages. First, the Yanfu pill is not low in the middle of the Yan Clan. It can even be said that it is relatively high. Therefore, it is difficult to refine the pill. The second is that the pills are stored very well, and no one has ever refined them, so there is no need to worry about the unfair risk of competition caused by competitors trying to refine the pills in advance. "You have half an hour to study the pills. After half an hour, the pills will be taken back and you will begin to refine them." Chi Yan said without expression. Then he threw the pills in his hand, and a huge illusion of Dan prescription was immediately unfolded. Ji Lei and the Dan masters of the Yan nationality immediately focused their eyes on the huge Dan prescription and began to read through it. Half an hour later, the time began. "Clan leader, do you think this Ji Lei can refine Yan Fu Dan?" Elder ChiYan anxiously approached the head of the Yan Clan with a nervous expression. However, the head of the Yan Clan said carelessly, "what''s the matter? If Ji Lei can''t refine it, isn''t it just right? If it''s refined, I''ll be convinced that we''ll lose." "If Ji Lei wins, the clan leader really plans to give Ji Lei the magic formula of fire fighting?" The elder of ChiYan was surprised when he heard this. The head of the Yan Clan took a look at the elder in surprise and said, "what you say is true. Naturally, you should give it to him, but you can''t give it to him so easily. Through this competition, I also want to see who are more qualified alchemists in the Yan Clan... This Ji Lei is my Yan Clan''s choice It''s a test stone for the wizard of Dan The head of the Yan Clan still has this kind of mind in it, which the elder ChiYan didn''t think of. However, it would be a good thing to find some talented Dan masters through such a competition. If it is true, it would be worthwhile to find out talents who can make great contributions to the Yan clan by reading the fire work formula to Ji Lei Yes. "Sure enough, it''s thoughtful of the clan leader..." after hearing the speech, the elder''s heart knot seemed to be untied, and then he focused his attention on the competition. Half an hour passed quickly. Seeing that the time had come, the elder ChiYan took back the Dan prescription without saying a word. Then he announced in a loud voice: "the alchemy begins!"


    At the order of the elder ChiYan, many people of the Yan Clan immediately summoned their medicine cauldrons out. Flames of different colors followed, and the temperature between heaven and earth rose because of these flames. Ji Lei is not in a hurry. He gives the Dan prescription once in his mind, and then he slowly calls out the dark cold tripod. He puts all kinds of medicinal materials into it in order. He is not in a hurry to refine the pills. The alchemists who have just ordered to start refining pills must


    but can''t refine the perfect Yan Fu Dan.


    All the staff began to make alchemy! This scene ignited the atmosphere between heaven and earth in an instant. In many eyes, all of them were flaming, facing the sky giant platform.


    Shaoyuan also looks at tianjutai. Somehow, Shaoyuan still hopes that Ji Lei can win the game.


    "Hey Behind Shaoyuan''s back, he suddenly put out a hand and patted him on the shoulder. Shaoyuan turned around and saw a playful face in front of him.


    "Yu''er? Why are you here? "


    "Hey, hey," yu''er spat out her tongue playfully, and then said to Shaoyuan with some bitterness: "the little master is not in Yanzhuang. What''s the meaning of staying with those men? Fortunately, I came back secretly


    After that, yu''er looks at tianjutai and sees Ji Lei''s figure. Yu''er asks Shaoyuan in surprise: "ah? Jiley''s here, too? They didn''t tell me! Did you bring jiley back? "


    "Well... I was thinking that Ji Lei would be more sincere and more likely to borrow soldiers and horses, but I didn''t expect..." Shaoyuan gave a helpless smile, and then said, "Ji Lei went straight with the Yan Clan and made such a big deal... I''m also very big...


    " is that right? " Yu''er''s smart eyes whirled back and forth on Shaoyuan''s body. Seeing Shaoyuan''s hair, she patted her and said, "what are you looking at?""Are you... Bringing Jilei back just to borrow troops?" Yu''er''s tone is full of doubts.


    "What else is there?" Shaoyuan can''t help but look at yu''er, and doubts her.


    However, yu''er was staring at Shaoyuan with a kind of extremely cunning eyes. After a long time, the thief said: "please, Ji Lei is a good-looking man even though his strength is poor. Do you really want to think about it?" "Consider... What?" Shaoyuan really can''t understand what yu''er really means. Seeing Shaoyuan''s ignorant eyes, yu''er can''t help rolling a charming white eye, and then angrily says to Shaoyuan, "no wonder your father raised you as a man. You didn''t think about your life at all.


    ? Don''t confuse your gender, my eldest lady


    Yu''er''s words made Shaoyuan''s expression suddenly nervous. She covered her mouth and hissed: "you girl''s mouth, give me some wind! Don''t talk nonsense! What shall we do if it is heard? "


    However, yu''er turned her lips with indifference, "in addition to Ji Lei, who doesn''t know you are the first lady of the whole Yan Clan? You don''t want me to tell jiley? What are you planning on him? " Hearing yu''er''s words, Shaoyuan''s cheek suddenly turned crimson...


    the color of Shaoyuan''s face became scarlet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Looking at Shaoyuan''s Scarlet cheek, yu''er suddenly feels that things are not simple. Looking at the more and more beautiful face, yu''er suddenly pulls Shaoyuan''s hand and takes Shaoyuan to a corner.


    "Why?" Shaoyuan took a bad look at yu''er, but yu''er looked at him seriously and said, "my eldest lady, you don''t really like Jilei, do you?" "You little girl likes to talk nonsense! Where do you know I like Gilley''s? " Shaoyuan slapped yu''er with a red face, but looking at her little daughter''s manner, yu''er''s face was more and more dignified. She held Shaoyuan''s face too seriously and said, "my eldest lady, do you know what responsibility you are carrying? You must not be disturbed by this kind of desire! The Yan Clan has given birth to such a natural blood vessel for hundreds of years. If you move your heart, it will affect the purity of your blood! You bear the responsibility of unifying the western regions of the Yan nationality,


    but...


    "I know, I know! How can you nag like my mother Shaoyuan was impatient to hear what yu''er said. He quickly took her hand and said, "I promise that before the Yan nationality unifies the western regions, I will definitely put the Yan people''s affairs before their personal affairs."


    But yu''er was still suspicious. Looking at her appearance, Shaoyuan could not help but ask: "how? You don''t believe me? "


    "Believe... Can you not believe it?" Jade son rolled a white eye, then did not speak, but her heart always has a kind of uneasy feeling... Future things, who can say well?


    Shaoyuan and yu''er are back under the Tianju platform again, and on the stage, the battle is about to reach the stage of white hot! Ji Lei controls the incomparable fire, the burning temperature is dark, and the cold cauldron is slightly hot. Now Ji Lei has found that with his own strength getting stronger, the unparalleled fire is becoming more and more violent. Even the dark cold Ding can not control the temperature of the matchless fire


    . "It seems that we have to deal with the problem of medicine tripod in the future. I feel that the dark cold tripod is not enough to burn with unparalleled fire..." the state of flame has a considerable impact on the refining of pills, and the temperature of the flame is also an important reason for affecting the quality of pills. Now, the tripod of three grades has been restrained to some extent, which can not resist the incomparable fire...


    but at this moment, refining a three There was no problem with the pills. When Jilei put all kinds of herbs into the dark cold tripod, all kinds of medicinal materials were mixed together, and all kinds of medicinal properties were bonded together, and the shape of the pills gradually came into being.


    The round appearance is very attractive. The refining technique of Yan Fu Dan is not so complicated. At least for Ji Lei, it is a relatively simple pill. Some of the Dan masters in the Yan Clan are making fast progress, while others are still refining slowly. Those who are about to coagulate the pills show an excited look on their faces, just as they are about to do what they are doing. However, more Dan masters are still calm and quietly refining the pills in the medicine tripod, and Ji Lei is one of the latter Member.


    "Dancheng


    This is a quiet crowd, suddenly sounded an excited voice! Following the sound, at the outer part of tianjutai, a figure stands erect, with a round pill in his hand!


    The whole body of this pill is full of strong red light. It looks very good! But Jilei just looked at it from a distance, and then focused her eyes again on her medicine tripod.


    "Medicine has not yet completely congealed together, forced into Dan... I''m afraid it''s too eager for quick success and instant benefit..." Jilei murmured, in which she was quite disdainful. "Someone has refined the pill!" It''s not that the master of Dan can''t understand these things. But after seeing that some people of his own Yan Clan first refined the Yan Fu pill, his wrinkled face was immediately covered with a smile. Refining the pill before Ji Lei is really a very uplifting thing for the Chi Yan elder who has been suppressed by Ji Lei in various ways.


    But the head of the Yan Clan on the side was not as optimistic as the elder ChiYan. He understood this better than the elder ChiYan. When he saw the pill coming out of the oven, he immediately shook his head and denied, "this man can''t do it."


    "No way?" The elder of ChiYan turned his head to look at the head of the Yan Clan and wanted to know. But just as the elder was about to open his mouth, a cry of surprise came from the Tianju platform: "my God! What''s the matter? "


    I saw that pill, in the eyes of many surprise, suspended in the air, slowly melted, revealing the withered branches and leaves which had not yet been fully refined.


    "Even the medicinal materials have not been fully refined. They are forced to use the flame as a lead wire to connect various kinds of medicinal materials. When the flame goes out, the broken shed built of mud and brick will completely disintegrate... He wants to win too much, and his heart is not good enough to make a great achievement."


    The words of the clan leader of the Yan Clan let the elder of ChiYan understand it, then he nodded and continued to wait in the same place. After the elixir of the Yan nationality was dissolved, he was also in a state of mourning. He didn''t know what to do for a while, so he was stunned there."Go down! Shame


    "Go down!"


    The sound of ridicule made him blush. Ji Lei''s eyes were parallel to his eyebrows and looked at the flame in the medicine cauldron. After a period of intense burning, the situation inside the dark cold cauldron gradually became calm.


    One after another, the Dan master stood up one by one and all took up their pills. However, the pills of these people either disintegrated after a while, or their appearance was quite ordinary.


    "These guys are not up to it!" The elder ChiYan was ashamed to see him. The Dan masters of the Yan Clan got up one by one, but they lost face again and again, which made the elder Chi Yan extremely dissatisfied. As time went on, there were only three Dan masters sitting on the Tianju platform.


    "Now there are Ji Lei, Chu Tianji and Jiang Linfeng." The head of the Yan Clan looked at the only three figures sitting on the Tianju platform. Under the bright sunlight, one of them suddenly stood up.


    "Dan Cheng!"


    The man''s hand, holding a pill, streamer brilliant, quality seems to be better than other Yan Clan Dan division on how many times.


    "Chu Tianji took the lead in becoming a Dan?" The head of the Yan Clan looked forward with interest. Chu Tianji also gave the pill to the Yan clan leader.


    In the light, Chu Tianji''s Yan Fu Dan, flashing a very brilliant light, fire red is very dazzling! The flame lines above, like the real flame, were moving on the surface of the pill.


    "Well, it''s very good, but it''s still a little short of perfect quality. If the full score is 10, I''ll give eight points."


    "Eight? That''s pretty good, too ChiYan elder is very happy to say. Hearing this, all the Dan masters of the Yan Clan all breathed a sigh of relief. The clan leader of the Yan Clan spoke highly of it, but he gave them a sigh of contention. He was able to show off his power in front of Ji Lei.


    But Jilei still had no expression on her face, remained unmoved, and even closed her eyes... "Dancheng!" At the same time, Jiang Linfeng''s pills were also refined! An elixir with almost the same appearance as Chu Tianji''s pill darted out of the cauldron and jumped into Jiang Linfeng''s hand. Jiang Linfeng handed it to the Yan Clan chief, who looked at the Yanfu pill and then commented: "no


    wrong, it is better than Chu Tianji''s Yanfu Dan, and has reached the perfect quality!"


    "Perfect!" After hearing the evaluation of the Yan clan leader, all the Yan people were shocked! Perfect quality pills! Is it possible for Jilei to surpass? It seems that this battle will be won by the Yan Clan!


    Even some people began to cheer and celebrate, and ChiYan elder also showed a smile. In front of Jilei, he was able to pull back a city!


    So, all the eyes are focused on Jilei, the only one who is still refining pills. Some people in the audience have even begun to shout to Ji Lei: "don''t practice! We Yanzu are sure to win! I''m dying to be dressed up! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he kept his eyes closed, but he slowly opened his eyes, and a mocking smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Jiley stood up slowly, then stood up and said, "are you sure to win? Ha ha... Even if it''s a perfect quality pill, how can it be? The outcome... "


    " it won''t change at all! "


    Ji Lei''s hand suddenly pinches, a streamer, suddenly from the dark cold Ding! "Yan Fu Dan! Cheng Dan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The wind curls around Jilei! It looks very strong and powerful. In the process of the wind howling, Jilei''s flaming talisman is spinning rapidly in the sound of hunting!


    The head of the Yan Clan was shocked by the scene. Refining a pill can lead to such a phenomenon? I''m afraid that Ji Lei''s Alchemy strength is really extraordinary...


    elder ChiYan is also very depressed when he sees this scene. Although he doesn''t know pills, he has proved that his accomplishments in alchemy are worthy of his pride!


    Neither Chu Tianji nor Jiang Linfeng had ever seen such a scene. They didn''t even know that alchemy could lead to strange phenomena of heaven and earth?


    The roaring wind swept over the hearts of all the Yan people, and all of them had such a premonition that the pills made by Ji Lei this time are probably the best...


    "it''s OK. Anyway, Jiang Linfeng has refined the pills of perfect quality, and Ji Lei only draws with Jiang Linfeng at most." When the elder thought of this, he felt a little better. This kind of self comfort made his face look better.


    Jilei stands tall and upright in the gale, just like a lone ranger wandering around the world. Her whole body is full of wild and rebellious from bone to God! "The wind blows! Yan Dancheng When Ji Lei''s palm moves to Yan Fu Dan in the eye of the wind, Yan Fu Dan immediately stops turning and hovers in the eye of the wind. Then, Ji Lei''s palm projects a suction force to hold Yan Fu Dan firmly. Then, the unparalleled fire spurts out like a brush. On the body of Yan Fu Dan, the flame lines are drawn one after another After the pen finally dropped that point, the whole Yan Fu Dan suddenly glowed with crimson brilliance! In a flash, the flame deceives the body and covers the elixir. Ji Lei jumps in the air,


    jumps in front of Yan Fu Dan, grabs Yan Fu Dan in her hand with a big hand!


    As the wind gradually subsided, Ji Lei''s figure walked slowly out of the scattered wind and came to the head of the Yan Clan in many shocking and hot eyes. "This is my pill. Please comment on it." Ji Lei gives the pill to the Yan clan leader. The Yan clan leader''s eyes fall on Ji Lei''s Yan Fu Dan. With some shaking hands, he takes over the Yan Fu Dan. In the sunlight and the expectant eyes of many Yan people, the Yan clan leader begins to observe the Yan Fu Dan.


    After a long time, the head of the Yan Clan was already sweating. He put down the pill and shook his head regretfully.


    "Jilei''s pills are not good?" When the elder of ChiYan saw the head of the Yan Clan shaking his head, he couldn''t help but smile. After hearing the elder''s words, all the people of the Yan Clan all showed a self satisfied smile.


    "What! There was so much noise, but it was nothing but empty head and brain. Our Yan Clan''s pills are already perfect quality, and Jilei can''t surpass it at all! "


    Some people have already started to say it with determination. Some people say so, and naturally some people listen to it. For a time, the whole Yan people have a feeling of jubilation...


    but just as the people of the Yan nationality are very happy, the head of the Yan Clan says: "who told you that Ji Lei''s pills are not good?"


    "Ah?"


    Yan Clan chief''s words, let those Yan people all stupefied to live, ChiYan elder is also puzzled to look at the patriarch and asked: "the clan leader just shook his head? That''s not to say... "I shake my head because Ji Lei''s Yan Fu Dan is not one I''m qualified to judge!" The head of the Yan Clan said: "Ji Lei''s Yan Fu Dan has long been beyond the category of Sanpin pills! In the baptism of flame embellishment, this pill, can be called four grade pills! Among them, danglei is the most perfect medicine! Because he has raised the level of pills to a higher level The leader of the Yan Clan said that all the Yan people were stunned as if they had been given the body calming method. All the strong people of the Yan Clan were all in a cold mood at the moment. After a long time of fighting, they didn''t want to refine the three grade pills. They were also complacent because they had refined a perfect three grade pill. Who knows that Ji Lei is not willing to make three pills Product... This is the gap in the realm!


    "Mr. Gilley, I''ll give you the pill." The Yan clan leader has quietly added honorific to Ji Lei''s address. Ji Lei takes the pill, and then asks the Yan clan leader, "I won the competition, right?"


    "Of course, of course." Although the chieftain of Yan nationality is a little regretful, he still has to admit that Ji Lei''s attainments in alchemy can''t be compared with those of the whole Yan Clan!


    Four grade Dan master, worthy of the reputation!


    "By the way, didn''t the patriarch say that he would also refine the Yan Fu Dan? Why don''t you show us a hand? " Now that he has won, Ji Lei doesn''t have so many worries. He can read the magic formula of fire fighting. Now Ji Lei wants to see the head of the Yan Clan show his hand.


    However, the Yan Clan chief chuckled bitterly and declined Ji Lei''s request: "Mr. Ji Lei is everyone. I''d better not make a fool of myself in front of Mr. Ji Lei."At this moment, ChiYan elder also took out a fire red scroll from Najie and came to the head of the Yan Clan.


    The head of the Yan Clan nodded, and then the elder ChiYan reluctantly put the scroll into Jilei''s hand.


    "This is a magic formula for reading fire. You are only allowed to read it for three days." Elder ChiYan didn''t give Ji Lei a good look, but at least he was a man of his word. Ji Lei read the magic formula of fire, and then said to the elder ChiYan, "thank you, elder ChiYan first." "You should stay in the Yan Clan for three days. There should be room for relaxation in the war in the western regions. Don''t worry. I will lend you a lot of money for 20000 Yan troops." The head of the Yan Clan told Ji Lei that he was a smart man, and naturally knew how important it was to have a good relationship with a four grade Dan master! Today, Ji Lei''s strength is enough to make the head of the Yan Clan look at Ji Lei!


    "Mr. Ji Lei, if there is any place where I need the help of the Yan Clan, I will never say" no "if I can help you


    The head of the Yan Clan is very forthright to say so to Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the speech, nods with a smile, and then says goodbye to each other and returns to his own room.


    "To tell you the truth, the boy is crazy, but his ability is not small..." looking at Ji Lei''s leaving, the ChiYan elder beside Yan can''t help sighing in a low voice. Even if Ji Lei is reluctant, he has to admire the strength he shows.


    "Well..." Yan Jin nodded thoughtfully, and then the elder turned his head suddenly, and his eyes flashed a little luster. He said to him, "the clan leader thinks that this Ji Lei is worthy of our eldest lady?"


    "Well?" Burning ember heard this, slightly frowned: "this depends on whether that girl has this meaning, as long as she wants, I will not stop, just... Yan Clan has such a natural blood over the years, if it is contaminated by outsiders, I''m afraid it will be bad for my Yan family?" After saying that, burning ember or low sigh a, murmured: "but that girl is not small, when should think of spring, I can''t stop her, anything, she is happy, Yan Clan''s destiny, look at the sky, don''t look at people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Make sure you are safe this time. Don''t stay there and never come back." After all, burning ember is Shaoyuan''s father. When Shaoyuan was about to leave, he still had to give orders and orders one by one.


    Shaoyuan nodded and agreed. When the burning ember finished his words, he looked at yu''er beside Shaoyuan and said with a smile, "we should protect the little Lord well."


    "Yes, patriarch." Yu''er laughs mischievously, and then pulls Shaoyuan toward a direction. Ji Lei sees this and quickly makes a farewell gesture with burning ember, and then follows them. "Ah... The children were all grown up... Are the younger generation so terrible now? I don''t think he''s 20 years old. He''s the fourth grade Dan master... "Yan Jin looks at the back of Ji Lei''s leaving, and he can''t help sighing. Meanwhile, ChiYan elder nodded his head and said," but this one is really good. Although he''s a little annoying, he''s worthy of our young lady. "


    "It''s not your old man who makes him disliked," Yan Jin said with an angry look at the elder ChiYan. Then he sighed and said in a low voice: "people may be extraordinary talents. Such people, I''d better not climb high..."


    "it depends on the meaning of the eldest lady." ChiYan elder said. "Well? What do you mean by that Burning ember felt that there was something in ChiYan''s old saying, so he turned his head and looked at him. The elder ChiYan explained: "I see that the eldest lady is not indifferent to Mr. Ji Lei. If it is cultivated and brewed, it may really lead to a beautiful thing. You can see that Ji Lei was born as a genius of Dan Dao, and the eldest lady was a natural blood vessel. His martial arts accomplishments were extraordinary. The combination of Dan and Wu made Yan The power of the clan has also grown unprecedentedly... "" you old man will think about it! " Burning ember can''t help but whiten elder ChiYan: "Shaoyuan''s blood is very important. Although we don''t forbid the love between men and women, we still don''t think about the love between the bed. This kind of behavior that affects the purity of blood can''t be touched until her blood evolution is complete!" Yan Jin''s attitude is so firm that elder ChiYan is embarrassed. It seems that elder ChiYan regards Ji Lei and Shaoyuan as an animal''s preference for mating, which makes him unable to argue. He just wants to strengthen the Yan Clan, but his idea is that he has no answer, but he doesn''t refute it. He just replies to Yan Jin in a conversational way "Yes... Yes."


    In the burning villa, Ji Lei Shaoyuan and yu''er sit at a long table, and the long bow roars word by word reporting the situation of the Ming Dynasty palace in recent days.


    "The present situation of the Ming King City is not the rival of the Han nationality at all. Because of the Han nationality''s embezzlement, the border line of the Ming Dynasty is 3000 Li inland, which is 1000 Li more than that three days ago."


    "Three thousand li? Isn''t that a little exaggerated? " When Jilei heard the data, he couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes, "who is in charge of the army in the Ming Dynasty? Are they rubbish? In three days'' time, it was defeated like this again? " "Now the city of Ming Dynasty is suffering from internal and external troubles, but the battle between the palace walls seems to be the main task of Mingkang now." "However, the situation is not so bad. At present, there are still some people with lofty ideals fighting at the border to resist the invasion of the Han people in the Ming King City. Roughly


    it is estimated that there are about 10000 soldiers wrapped up in the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty."


    "What about the Han nationality?" Jiley asked in a hurry.


    "Well... 80000 to 100000." The long bow roared back truthfully.


    "Shit! That''s bullshit Ji Lei directly plans to give up the task. "80000 soldiers and horses, even if we add 20000 of the Yan nationality, there is a full 56.70 million gap with the Han nationality."


    This gap surprised Ji Lei, but he didn''t expect it. At this moment, he couldn''t help asking, "Why are there so many soldiers of the Han nationality? It seems that they are higher than the Yan people! " "That''s not so exaggerated," Shaoyuan replied calmly. "There are 100000 soldiers and horses of the Yan people. Generally speaking, the Yan people and the Han people should be almost the same. The only difference is that the Han people pour out their nests and compete with the Ming Kingdom and never die. However, the Yan Clan still has the reservation of


    after all, it is borrowing troops. If there is no reservation, it will be a disaster if it fails, and there will be no possibility of its rise again. "


    Shaoyuan''s words are very reasonable, but Ji Lei doesn''t listen to them. He only sees that the number of soldiers of the Yan nationality and the Ming kingdom is not as large as that of the Han nationality. The number of soldiers and horses of the Han nationality is really too exaggerated. The defeat of the Ming Dynasty''s parliament seems reasonable.


    "In short, there is no other way now. The soldiers are all borrowed. If they don''t go to war, it will be a big joke." At this time, yu''er, however, made a decision and said, "soon we will march to the north of the Ming kingdom."


    "You don''t feel back pain when you stand talking," Ji Lei can only smile bitterly when he hears the speech: "there is such a big gap between the troops. Do you want to fight with others with your head?"


    "People think of the way, and men can''t say no! That''s it! Send out the troops tomorrow Yu''er''s careless character shows a decisive side at the moment. Looking at yu''er who has gone, Jilei can only sit down and grin bitterly.


    I''m afraid I can''t come back again...


    "by the way, I have to do something before I leave." Jilei seemed to think of something, and then said a few whispers in the ear of the long bow. Hearing this, Longgong Xiao frowned and said, "is this appropriate?""What if Mingkang does something to him when we leave? Anyway, I can''t let Mingkai have any damage! This man is very important to me! " Ji Lei emphasizes again, smell speech Mingkang also has no way, can only nod to do: "then I will go to bring him out tonight."


    At the same time, a question also rises in the heart of the long bow. Jilei does not emphasize the importance of Mingkai to him, but why does Jilei value Mingkai so much? He vaguely remembered that Jilei had said that without Mingkai, he would not be able to go back. What does this mean...


    at night, the lights in the kingdom of Ming suddenly lit up!


    "There are assassins! There are assassins! Get him! Get him


    "Su!"


    A black shadow carrying another figure, easily over the palace wall, blink of an eye, then disappeared.


    In the main hall, Mingkang was sitting in the bright light with untidy clothes. Some of them were impatient to wait for the soldiers to meet.


    "Tell the prince that the assassins have captured the seventh Prince... And run away."


    "Run away?" In Mingkang''s eyes, he suddenly wiped the cruel light, which scared the soldier to say in a hurry: "subordinate, I''ll go and catch him back!"


    "No need," said Mingkang, but he raised his hand and stopped the man. "It''s OK to leave. As long as he doesn''t come back, it''s just that I have a little brotherhood in my heart, and I can''t bear to start with him."


    "Too... Prince Ren De." The soldier was sweating, shaking and complimenting Mingkang. But as soon as he raised his head, a butcher''s knife took care of his white face!


    Blood splashing everywhere! Head down! Mingkang threw away the butcher''s knife and did not look at the dead soldier who had fallen to the ground. He said in a loud voice, "from now on, what has no eyes will be called your majesty!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Although the season is not in summer, the scorching sun in the sky still makes people dizzy. 20000 soldiers walk on the Gobi desert in a neat and uniform manner. It is worthy of being the strongest fighting force of the Yan Clan. The obedience of the Yan army to discipline has made Ji Lei a little surprised.


    Beside Jilei, Mingkai sits on his horse, looks around him, and then asks Jilei, "is this white sand hell?" "Yes, this is the northernmost part of your Ming Kingdom, Baisha hell." Ji Lei nods, and then looks at the soft sand under his feet. All the sand is white. Stepping on it is like stepping on cotton. Although the texture is quite good, Jilei is very vigilant about this, because Shaoyuan tells himself that there are undercurrent quicksand under the sand. Once you step deep, the whole person will sink, It''s hard to break free! This is the name of Baisha hell! On this trip to the north, the people beside Ji Lei, in addition to the Yan people, are also Mingkai. The reason why Ji Lei brings Mingkai here is that he is afraid that once Jilei leaves the Ming Palace, Mingkai may be poisoned by Mingkang at any time. Although Kai doesn''t know why Jilei wants to take him away, he has met Jilei before the palace and understands that Jilei is not a bad man, Ming Kaining can stay by Jilei''s side instead of worrying about her big brother. "The front line should be the battle front of the Ming King City." Shaoyuan says to Ji Lei next to him. Ji Lei hears the speech and nods gently. Then he flicks his whip and flicks on the horse''s buttocks. The horse immediately steps forward with a light step. Under a mountain stream in the Gobi desert, there are teams of soldiers with shining silver weapons, which are extremely sharp.


    "Hiss - so many people!" Ji Lei looked down from a high place. He could not help but take a breath. Roughly speaking, a square array looks like 5000 people and a whole army has about 16 squares!


    "There are really 80000 troops!" After confirming the number of soldiers, Ji Lei turns to look at Shaoyuan and asks in a tentative tone: "what should I do?" "If you go down now, you will be found. There is only one Baisha Tianjian in Baisha hell. They confront the soldiers and horses of the Ming Kingdom across the mud river." Shaoyuan jumped off his horse and drew a map of the war situation for Ji Lei in the sand. "The soldiers and horses of the Ming Kingdom and the Han nationality are facing each other across the river. Because of the turbulent flow of the mud river, the Han people can''t attack for the time being, but after a while, they will be able to cross the Nihe river!"


    "Why?" "Now many Han soldiers have blocked the upper reaches of the Nihe river with boulders. In this way, the turbulent flow of the Nihe river will be blocked. Once the torrent is blocked, it is easy for the Han soldiers to cross the Nihe river." Shaoyuan explained to Ji Lei, "and our position is here."


    Shaoyuan points a position behind the Han soldiers.


    "This position..." Ji Lei looks at that point, but he can''t help thinking: "although there is a Han nationality in the middle, but it has formed the power of being wrapped up...


    Jilei closes his eyes, as if thinking about something, and then raises his head and looks at the sky, there is no cloud in the sky.


    "Buzz." "What a worm! Noisy Ji Lei slaps the insect that is flying in front of him and makes a noise. The body of the insect falls to the ground immediately. After staring at the insect''s body for a long time, Jilei suddenly turns his head and looks at Shaoyuan behind him and says, "we stay here. We should not be found by the Han people."


    Hearing this, Shaoyuan nodded his head and said, "the terrain of baishatianjian is too high. Once you go down, it is very difficult to get up. The Han people should not be prepared for the rear, so we are still very safe here." "That''s good. Set up camp!" After hearing this, Ji Lei directly commands the soldiers behind him. This command makes all the soldiers of Yan nationality very puzzled. According to the law, if the Han nationality comes to attack behind them unprepared, the effect should be quite good! A few days later


    the Tianhan nationality will completely block the Nihe river! As soon as they cross the Nihe River, it is almost impossible for the soldiers of the Yan nationality to catch up with them. When they kill all the soldiers and horses of the Ming Kingdom, it will be too late for them to catch up with them!


    This order made the Yan Clan''s generals dissatisfied for a while. They thought that Ji Lei was just a Dan Shi, and his skill was specialized. He was not better than himself in leading troops. When he ordered, all the generals were not willing to do so! "Kill whatever you don''t want to do, or go back to your Yan Clan." In the face of these suspicious words, Ji Lei did not mean to repent at all. Instead, he said such a sentence with a cold face. As soon as he said this, he immediately shocked 20000 troops and his colleagues. Yu''er took the lead in


    and criticized Ji Lei and said, "what''s the matter with you? Be reasonable now is a good opportunity to sneak in! How can this opportunity be missed! "


    "Marching and fighting, what''s the matter with you Ji Lei, however, did not even give her a straight eye. She turned her lips and said scornfully, "you are responsible for the logistics for me!"


    "What?" Yu''er can''t believe her ears! She is a Dan teacher of the Yan nationality. In their eyes, a kid like Jilei is no different from a chicken. She is a flower growing up in a greenhouse, embroidered with pillows, strong outside but strong in the middle. Once on the battlefield, it''s completely revealed.Jiley didn''t pay any attention to these big men, just looked up at the sky. For these words, his heart only sneer, he did not see the head? Ji Lei killed the people, I''m afraid these people can''t exist in this life. He killed the fierce beast, saved the God Huang, and ran into the cold palace alone, stirring up the storm of frost island! How can these savage men who can only wield a knife and chop people can compare with each other? After Shaoyuan settled down for a while, he saw Jilei still standing on the Tianjian. At this time, night fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "Can you tell me what you think?" Looking at Ji Lei''s back, Shaoyuan can''t help but want to ask, but Jilei''s back to Shaoyuan is shaking his head, only to reply: "today''s weather is good, not even a cloud."


    "What?" Shaoyuan didn''t understand what Jilei wanted to express, but Jilei never stayed on the topic any more. He turned to Shaoyuan, patted her on the shoulder, and then said, "go back and have a rest. You''ll know in a few days." Although she is very dissatisfied with Ji Lei''s attitude of not telling others about everything, Shaoyuan can''t take Ji Lei for granted. Although she doesn''t know what Jilei wants to do, she still chooses to believe in Jilei''s decision. Judging from her usual understanding of Jilei, she doesn''t


    make decisions for no reason, so she chooses again Listen to jiley.


    The night was long and the lights of the Han people were burning all night. Standing in the night wind, Ji Lei looked at the neat tents arranged below, then looked up at the sky, and then looked down at those tents. This cycle lasted for half a long night.


    "Why don''t you go to rest?" Ji Lei didn''t turn his head and knew that Shaoyuan was behind him. Shaoyuan walked out of the camp and put on a fur robe for Jilei. "The wind is strong in the north. Be careful not to catch cold." When he heard this, Jilei wanted to laugh. He had an unparalleled fire to protect himself. Even if it was a package without clothes, Jilei would not get cold when standing here. However, it was a piece of people''s heart, and Jilei did not refuse. Shaoyuan stood behind Jilei, and they did not say a word, blowing the cold wind together.


    Although the night sky is very dark, but it is also very clean, broad as a curtain in general, looking up, there is a kind of relaxed and happy feeling.


    As the wind roars past, it is probably every man''s dream to slash and kill the enemy with a knife in this northern desert land. To sprinkle a cavity of blood on the land, fight against the enemy, and pacify the people, his head is not more than a bowl of scar, although he is still proud of his death. General, Ji Lei felt this feeling for the first time. He knew that if he wanted to rely on the 20000 strong Yan army and defeat the 80000 Han Army, he had to work out a very careful tactical plan. Just those reckless generals who said to engage in sneak attack can not really drive out the Han people. Even the threat to the Han people is not very great. If we do that, the Yan people will be able to defeat them What can bring to the Han people is just scabies, but what Jilei wants is to sink the Han nationality''s ship completely! "Go back. There''s nothing to see." Ji Lei suddenly turns around and goes straight to the camp. However, when he comes to a tent with slightly lit lights, he finds that Shaoyuan''s feet have stopped. Ji Lei turns around in doubt. When he finds that other tents have already put out the lights, he understands that he is assigned to a camp with Shaoyuan. "Why don''t you go and live with yu''er?" Ji Lei looks at Shaoyuan with some doubts. After all, from now on, yu''er is Shaoyuan''s closest person. If they live in the same camp, at least they are not as embarrassed as Ji Lei. Moreover, if two men stay in the same camp at the same time, Jilei''s thoughts are strange.


    "The girl of yu''er is so angry that she wants to live in a camp by herself. I have no way but to let her go." Shaoyuan laughs bitterly and says to Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the speech, nods, and doesn''t say much. He goes back to the place where he was standing.


    "What do you do?"


    "You go in, I''ll watch the night."


    After Ji Lei finished, he stood back to the origin. Originally, Shaoyuan wanted to persuade Ji Lei, but seeing that Ji Lei had already stood there, he had no intention of returning to the camp at all, so he didn''t ask for it.


    When he thought that if he lived with Jilei, he would not be found anything... Shaoyuan felt some panic, but more, he was still a little shy.


    The night passed.


    One day passed.


    Two days passed.


    Five days passed. Ji Lei has been watching, never had the idea of going down the mountain, so he settled down in the mountain stream. However, the progress of blocking the mud river by the Han people is almost 80%, and Ji Lei has not moved his nest. All the army of the Yan nationality are beginning to complain. The suspicion of Ji Lei in the army has also reached a peak. If Shaoyuan had not supported it, these Yan generals would have gone to the top Army, I''m afraid it''s going to kill Ji Lei directly, and then lead the troops to attack the Han people!


    Six days passed.


    Ji Lei still didn''t mean to send troops. Every day, he looked up at the sky, and then looked down at the army array of the Han people. "I don''t know what the instructions of the patriarch meant before I left." In the army tent, a strong figure threw off the cup in his hand, and complained to the sergeants around him angrily: "this Jilei, every day, stands on the mountain stream and looks at something. I don''t know what I''m looking at! Is it difficult to drive back the army of the Han nationality with your eyes


    As soon as the words came out, a soldier immediately echoed: "yes, yes, this guy belongs to the tortoise, right? I don''t think he wants to send troops at all! If we wait for the Han nationality to block the mud river, once we cross the river, how can we attack? "


    If you don''t, you can''t count the family! Stay here and an incompetent IMP to spend some energy, return to the Yan Clan, reorganize the army, directly cross the Ming Kingdom, and smash the old nest of the Han nationality! They''re all in one pot"That''s very true! It''s better than Huiyan! "


    "Huiyan! Huiyan


    Just as the crowd was excited, a figure suddenly broke into the tent, and a flying knife was thrown over and inserted into the long desk.


    "Little Lord?"


    "Who dares to disturb the morale of the army again? According to the military order, there is no amnesty for killing!" Shaoyuan cold face, came to the camp, one side of the jade son holding a long sword, ready to hand. "But you didn''t see it, young Lord! Every day, Jilei is just a nest! Where does it mean to send troops! Or we''ll just leave him and go out on our own! " Seeing Shaoyuan''s arrival, the general was full of anger, but he could not shake his face at Shaoyuan. He could only hold back his anger and speak.


    "Meng Jin, did you not hear what I said?" Shaoyuan''s face was gloomy, and he said: "I said, march outside, everything listen to Jilei!"


    Meng Jin was very angry when he heard the name of Ji Lei. However, due to Shaoyuan''s orders, he could only harden his head, and was not willing to accept: "yes." "You don''t have to wait too long. It''s almost time. " Just as the atmosphere in the military tent was getting low, a figure suddenly came into the door again. It was not Ji Lei who could be. When he saw Ji Lei come in, all the people of the Yan nationality turned their faces away and didn''t want to look at Ji Lei. Only Shaoyuan came to Jilei and said, "what do you mean? Are you going to send troops? "


    "According to my guess, tomorrow the mud river should be completely blocked, this is a good opportunity." Jiley nodded.


    However, this has attracted the scorn of a number of Yan Generals: "do you know how to fight? When the Han nationality blocked up the mud river, it would be difficult for us to catch up with the Han nationality! How can we win then? "


    Jilei was too lazy to quarrel with these mentally retarded people and left with a sentence: "there is no sun tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The seventh day, after all, is coming.


    The generals of the Yan Clan thought that Ji Lei would send troops in the daytime, but when they asked Ji Lei, they got a scornful reply: "those who have no brains will choose to send troops in the daytime!"


    This made the general of the Yan Clan very angry, because they all agreed that it was a good choice to send troops in the daytime. Ji Lei finally chose to send troops, which made these warlike generals a little pleased. But in a flash, Ji Lei said that he would not send troops during the day!


    What kind of play is this?!


    For this kind of question, Jilei didn''t explain. He was too lazy to explain. He said what they wanted to say.


    He was just looking at the sky. On the seventh day, it was still a day without clouds, but the noise of flying insects in Jilei''s ear was getting louder and louder. "If I''m not mistaken, the Han people will completely cut off the Nihe River in the afternoon, and then sneak attack the Ming Kingdom at night. It''s a good plan to send troops to attack them while they are dispatching their forces to cut off the river." After hearing this,


    however, Jilei slowly shook his head: "how much manpower do you think it takes to isolate the mud river? It''s not a vast ocean. At most 1000 people can complete this task perfectly, so there are still 79000 people left in the Han nationality. What''s the use of sneaking attack? " "That''s better than sitting here waiting to die." Changgongxiao is a little anxious. He agrees with Ji Lei that the relationship between the Yan people and the Ming kingdom is a matter of great necessity. He even appreciates Ji Lei''s great spirit. However, since he came to Baisha hell, Jilei has been camping for seven days. He can''t walk out, just like a turtle with a shrinking head, All the people of the Yan Clan hold their breath and resent Ji Lei. Even the company commander Gong Xiao doubts whether he has looked away from his eyes at the beginning, and even feels that Ji Lei is a great talent!


    Ji Lei just smiles at the words of the long bow, and then says to the long bow: "do you know that when we march and fight, we need the right time, the right place and the right people. But that''s all."


    "But if we can''t grasp the land, can we win?" Asked the long bow.


    "I don''t fight a battle that is not sure to win." "But once I decide to go out, I''ll win this battle."


    "Win The two words with clear articulation were passed into the ears of Longgong Xiao, which shocked Longgong Xiao. He doubted his ears. Ji Lei thought that he would win the battle of Han nationality?


    Although he always knew that Jilei was a very proud person, but to such a degree of pride, that was arrogance! Han people are not without strong people! Even if it''s the Yan people, they may not be able to win the battle! And Ji Lei... In the face of the whole army of the Han nationality, he is confident that he will win?!


    "Keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times." Ji Lei''s words sounded again in the long bow''s ear: "this is human harmony, but it''s not enough. When the Yan people and the Han people are together, they can be regarded as real human harmony."


    Jilei blinked, and then said to the long bow, "I''ll give you a task to clear all the flying insects here. It''s very noisy."


    After saying that, Jilei goes away, leaving a long bow howling in the same place.


    "Flying insects..." the long bow roared at those flying insects in the air. He grabbed one of them and held it in his hand. It seemed that he had touched something. He broke off its wings and twisted his fingers. The fingers were wet with water.


    The eyes of the long bow roared with surprise! He seemed to understand what jiley wanted to do! "The soldiers of Yan nationality are all holding their breath. Are they looking forward to fighting? And the soldiers of the Han nationality, after a long period of consumption, have no strong sense of war... The enemy is tired and I am prosperous. The sum of the two is the harmony of men. " Jilei''s voice seemed to be ringing in the ears of the long bow, and then he listened to


    again: "now I wait for the only time."


    "When is the day?"


    "Tonight!"


    Night falls!


    As expected, Ji Lei did not expect that the soldiers of the Han nationality had blocked up the Nihe river. In the second half of the Nihe River, the water could not flow in and gradually dried up.


    "No more troops! The Han people are going to cross the river! " Meng Jin patted Jilei''s table. He was worried, but Jilei didn''t worry. He took a sip of the waterway: "what''s the hurry? Wait a minute


    "Wait? When they are about to cross the river! Don''t you understand me? " Mengjin some hate iron not steel to say to Ji Lei, but Ji Lei said goodbye, did not speak to Mengjin.


    "Dada."


    A string of horse''s hooves, sounded in the bottom, the Han people have begun to cross the river!


    "The Han people began to cross the river!" Meng Jin said anxiously.


    "Wait for me!" Jilei''s face was cold, and he ordered.


    A few moments.


    From the army came the war report: "half of the soldiers and horses of the Han nationality have crossed the river!"


    "Keep waiting for me!"


    Jilei''s order is always one word: wait!With such an attitude, the soldiers of the Yan nationality are very desperate. Some of them have no plans to fight. Under the command of Jilei, the Yan people are dragged into the abyss of despair.


    "What on earth are you waiting for?" Even Shaoyuan, who has always been very confident in Jilei, can''t help asking Jilei. Jilei walks out of the camp and looks at the sky. The clouds are thick and the sky is black and breathless.


    "Tell all the soldiers to put on anti-skid cotton boots. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour." Ji Lei suddenly reaches out a finger and orders his subordinates. When he hears the words, his subordinates can only follow suit and issue the order of Ji Lei.


    "What are you waiting for?" Shaoyuan watched the soldiers of the Han nationality crossing the Nihe river one after another, and began to feel anxious.


    "Wait for thunder."


    "Wait for thunder?"


    "How many teams have the Han nationality passed?" Jiley suddenly turned her head and asked.


    "After two teams at a time, we have already passed six teams. In the river, it should be 78 teams." Shaoyuan replied.


    "Well... Almost..." Jilei nodded, and suddenly took a deep breath. The heat brewing in the air had become more and more intense.


    The horses of the seventh and seventh teams have already set foot on the opposite bank!


    Suddenly, there was a heavy thunder in the sky!


    "Boom


    The silver bottle burst and the water burst! The sudden arrival of thunder, triggered the noise of the moment, broke the silence!


    Jilei looked at the silver snake which suddenly became arrogant in the sky. A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes. He looked up to the sky and laughed. In the valley, Ji Lei''s bold command voice echoed: "it''s time! The whole army goes out to attack


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Boom!"


    Thunder fall! The dreary atmosphere in the sky and earth, under the bombardment of this thunder, finally exploded! Raindrops from the beginning of the trial fall, instantly become all over the sky flying down! Hit the ground!


    Seven days. Jiley''s been waiting for seven days! This sultry feeling lasted for seven days!


    How do you say something? If you don''t sing, you''ll have to...


    make a big splash!


    The rainstorm, which has been holding up for seven days, is finally coming on this night! Jiley looked forward to the stars and the moon for so long, and finally came the time he needed!


    The time, the place and the people are all here! Now, it''s Gilley''s turn to perform!


    He''s going to kill everyone! The soldiers of the Han nationality were caught off guard by the sudden rainstorm, but the generals of the Han nationality didn''t pay much attention to it. Some soldiers came to report the situation, and they just frowned slightly, and then ordered: "don''t worry, keep going, speed up your pace, don''t waste time


    , all the troops of the Ming kingdom must be killed tonight!"


    With this belief, the army of the Han nationality continued to move forward, but at this moment, things were not as good as the general of the Han nationality imagined. He thought that if he quickened the pace, he would be able to ignore the rain and make the Kingdom unprepared in the night, but he was wrong.


    "Newspaper!!! Report to the general, there is a troop of soldiers behind! We are slaughtering our soldiers A soldier suddenly came forward to report to the general. The general was surprised at his speech and asked, "what''s the matter? Are they from the Ming Dynasty? "


    "No... I don''t know. It''s urgent. No one can see them clearly, but their strength is quite strong! All the 156 teams have been destroyed, and the 134 team is in a mess! "


    Hearing this cruel reply, the general''s face turned pale in an instant. He grabbed the man and asked, "how many of them are there?"


    "About... There are 10000 people..." the soldier was arrested by the general, his face turned red, and he replied with difficulty. "Ten thousand people in the rear of our army to stir up trouble? It''s a bit too big for me When the general heard the speech, his face relaxed a little and sneered. Then he gave a command: "don''t panic. Listen to my command. Seven or eight teams will continue to move forward, ninety two teams will also move forward, and two teams, eleven and twelve, will follow me to prevent and kill the enemy!"


    "You don''t have the chance!"


    Just as the general was preparing to attack the enemy, a voice came from the sky. The general suddenly looked up and saw a figure floating in the sky, which he had never seen before!


    At the same time, his ear, suddenly heard the noise of the water! The source of the sound... Is actually the upper reaches of the Nihe river!!!


    The upstream water was blocked. After a period of storage, it had overflowed to a rather terrible degree. After the cleaning of the unprecedented strong rainstorm, all the stones rolled down. The blocked water ran towards the middle and lower reaches like a wild beast out of a cage!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the flood shaking the ground gradually became louder, and the general''s eyes suddenly shrank. At a corner of the Nihe River, a raging flood came rushing like a beast! "No!" The general''s heart murmured, and then he had no time to control many, and flew directly into the air. At the moment when he left the ground, the flood momentum rushed wildly, devouring all the soldiers of the Han nationality at the end of the seven teams and eight teams of the Han nationality, as well as the nine teams and ten teams standing in the middle of the river bank! Countless people and horses are all involved in the torrent! For a moment, the voice of people howling and the sound of horse hissing resounded through the heaven and earth, Han Army, instant chaos! "General! general! What about this? " On the other side of the river, the soldiers who had passed through the mud river yelled to the general in the sky. But the general was in a panic. The long dragon was cut off from the middle, and the integrity of the army was gone! What''s more, the Yanzu army behind, holding a breath,


    , is venting their anger which has been oppressed for seven days! Before the Ming Kingdom army''s tenacious resistance, after the burning army''s big kill everywhere, pestle in the middle of the Han nationality army, is constantly being engulfed by the torrent! Drowning one by one! In fact, their strength can not be afraid of this torrent, but the sudden appearance of this torrent has caught the army by surprise. Once a person dies, panic will spread throughout the whole army. All of them are only concerned about self-protection. Where can there be any discipline? Therefore, the formation of the Han army was split into pieces in an instant!


    "Do you still have the heart to care for your soldiers?" At the same time, a cold voice came from behind him. The general turned his head and faced a cold blade, which split the general''s body in two!


    "The general is dead! The general is dead I don''t know which is not too big to watch the excitement of the guy roared such a voice, the news instantly spread in the Han Army! People who are already in panic can no longer bear the pressure. How can we fight this battle without a leader? For a time, the Han Army fled and died. In chaos, more people drowned in the river!


    Looking at the rapid reduction of the Han Army, Ji Leichang breathed a sigh of relief, and Shaoyuan beside him looked at the miserable situation at his feet and couldn''t help laughing. "So you knew it was going to rain?" Shaoyuan''s tone is mixed with a little anger. It seems that he is blaming Ji Lei for not telling himself the truth, but Ji Lei said with indifference: "it''s good not to tell you. All the soldiers of the Yan Clan have been holding their breath for seven daysIf I tell you why, where can I find them? "


    "But you shouldn''t keep it from me!" Shaoyuan turned a pretty charming white eye at the moment. Although she complained, she didn''t feel any sense of blame. It was too late for her to be happy when she saw that the general situation of Han nationality was gone!


    But Ji Lei looks at Shaoyuan in horror. Shaoyuan immediately remembers that she has shown some women''s attitudes just now... And Ji Lei doesn''t know that Shaoyuan is actually a daughter, so in Jilei''s eyes, Shaoyuan is actually a man.


    A man to another man man to make love things... This atmosphere, suddenly embarrassed down.


    Ji Lei looks frightened and looks at Shaoyuan for a long time, but in his heart he has repeatedly asked what is the situation of this guy? How did this guy look like a woman? This guy doesn''t mean to me, does he?


    Is he a pervert???


    "Cough," Shaoyuan, after seeing Ji Lei''s expression, also reacted to it. He quickly coughed and said positively, "then what are you going to do next?"


    Ji Lei lowered her head, looked at the Han army which had been killed and wounded for the most part, sighed, and then said, "the Han and the Yan are at odds. I don''t need to teach you how to do it."


    "You don''t want to..." Ji Lei''s eyebrows, suddenly a twist, look awe inspiring, say six words: "kill all, no one left!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    The rout has come to the Han Army irresistibly. The soldiers of the Han nationality are drowning in the river and turning into blood foam in the trampling of hooves. Thousands of Han people have not counted this rain, and even more have not counted it. The rain has even hammered down on the Han Army, burying 80000 troops in this white sand hell! With the heavy rain, the northern border of the Ming kingdom was destined to become the tomb of 80000 troops.


    The extraordinary effect of the rainstorm made all the people of the Yan Clan speechless. That''s why Ji Lei firmly pressed the army of the Yan nationality and didn''t go out. He died waiting for the rainstorm!


    The time of the day is the most important thing! On the other side of the Nihe River, suddenly there was a loud cry. The soldiers of the Ming Kingdom, at this moment, also rushed out of the camp to fight with the soldiers of the Han nationality who were already in disorder! For a time, the blood splashed all over the world, filled with the smell of blood. The cry resounded in the sky and the world, and the sound of crying was endless


    in the ear.


    "I thought the Ming kingdom would be the turtle with the head shrinking in the end. It seems that I underestimated them." Jilei glanced at the bottom lightly, and then he turned back to the camp.


    Shaoyuan followed closely.


    For the rest of the battle, there is no need for Ji Lei to fight. The defeated Han people have no will to fight. The only thing they can do is to be slaughtered. And Jilei just needs to sit in the camp and wait for the good news to come.


    "Newspaper! The 13th and 14th teams of the Han nationality have been annihilated by general Mengze! "


    "Newspaper! The 11th and 12th teams of Han nationality have been annihilated by General Li Shuai! "


    "Newspaper! Our army launched rockets to attack the vanguard troops of the Han nationality after the rain! The whole army of the Ming Dynasty pushed forward, and the Han people were attacked on both sides! More than half of the deaths and injuries will not become a major climate! "


    "Newspaper..."


    one after another, Ji Lei just nodded slightly and didn''t show too much joy, because he had expected all these situations.


    This heavy rain is destined to push forward the change of the pattern of the western regions. Without the 80000 cold army, the Han people are just waiting to be harvested. The Han people, who have lost their momentum, will eventually be annihilated in the long river of history!


    All because of this rain!


    "Newspaper! All the cold troops are destroyed! The casualties of our army are less than 100! This is a great victory


    The final good news spread to Jilei''s camp. Jilei looks up and seems to be waiting for something.


    At this time, outside the camp, a few bloody silver armor figures came in. They were not injured. The blood on their bodies was all the blood of the enemy. "It''s a great fight to be taken by surprise." Meng Ze walked into the camp and said with a loud smile that all the generals around him also laughed. They beat the cold army in Baisha hell, which was a result they never dreamed of. But they really relied on the


    20000 burning army and paid a very small price to annihilate the 80000 army of the Han nationality!


    "Do you really think it''s your credit for this?" Just when these generals were excited, there was a cold voice behind them. When they turned their heads, they saw that Longgong Xiao and Ji Changqing Su lie yu''er walked slowly into the camp. "General longbow." When Meng Ze saw the long bow howling, he was busy saluting him. However, he ignored Meng Ze. Instead, he pointed to the general in the camp. The soldiers yelled: "do you think this heavy rain is really a coincidence? wrong! I tell you, Mr. Gilley has been waiting for seven days, and it''s the heavy rain! Without this heavy rain, the burning army would have done nothing! " Ji Lei didn''t say these words to the generals of the Yan Clan, and he didn''t intend to tell them. But changgongxiao was upset. After winning the battle, he came in and denounced the generals of the Yan Clan: "you, you people, are not only brainless, but also proud of being reckless! Mr. Jilei is a strategist, but he becomes a turtle in your mouth! You fools! He dares to insult Mr. Ji Lei. He''s so bold! "


    "Poop


    The words of the long bow roar shocked all the generals of the Yan Clan. They did not hesitate at all. At the moment when the voice of the long bow roar fell, they all knelt down on their knees and knelt in front of Jilei!


    "It is our recklessness that offended Mr. Gilley and asked him to punish him!"


    These generals finally dare not look down on Jilei. What Jilei said at that time is still in his ears. He has hinted so many times, but he can''t hear a word of it.


    This is the gap in the realm!


    Even Gong Xiao, the company commander, knelt down in front of Ji Lei and said to him, "Mr. Ji Lei has a brilliant plan. It is much better than us. I didn''t understand Mr. Ji Lei. I had harsh words about Mr. Ji Lei. Now I still ask Ji Lei to punish him!"


    Jilei glanced at them indifferently. To tell the truth, he didn''t care much about these things. After all, the dog bit you. Do you want to bite the dog back? So after the general of the Yan Clan made such a move, Ji Lei was at a loss. "What do you think?" Ji Lei doesn''t want to engage in the hypocrisy of virtuous and loving people. He is not an emperor. He is not qualified or necessary. He turns to Shaoyuan and looks at Shaoyuan. Shaoyuan feels embarrassed and gives a slight cough. Ji Lei''s words can be regarded as asking her down. As a member of the Yan Clan, she certainly does not want toYi saw the general of the Yan Clan punished, but now it seems that they also deserve it.


    In addition, in her heart, she also complained about Ji Lei''s grievances, because the cold eyes and rumors she received at the beginning were too bad. Even at that time, she even doubted whether Jilei was coming to war. "Well... This... I can''t say..." Shaoyuan thought about it, and then he put the problem back to Ji Lei. Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully. Then he said to the generals of the Yan Clan: "well, you don''t have to kill all the troops of the Ming Kingdom... Anyway, sooner or later, you''ll have to do it.


    don''t let Mingkai know about it When it''s... You''ve made up for it. "


    Hearing this, the general of the Yan Clan immediately stood up and solemnly agreed to Ji Lei: "yes! general! We will surely kill the army of the Ming Dynasty to pieces! "


    Then the generals filed out, led their own troops, and rushed down the mountain again.


    Ji Lei sits in his seat and smiles faintly. Although these generals don''t speak up to the standard, they are also sentimental at best. Such a straightforward character makes Jilei hate him a little.


    After all, everyone in this world is not to be hated by others. Jilei walked out of the tent. The scene of heavy rain gradually stopped. The clouds opened to see the moon, and the moonlight was clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In the fog, jiley stood in the wet world, smelling the bloody smell that was still in the air. The cold moonlight shines on Jilei, which makes Jilei feel a little depressed at first. At night, he can always arouse people''s sentimental mood. Although the fire of war has not been extinguished at the moment, Jilei doesn''t want to take these into consideration. Looking at the bright sky as if washed by rain,


    the round moon, like a mirror, reflects Jilei''s thoughts The cheek of the night.


    "Who are you thinking about?" Shaoyuan is standing behind Ji Lei at this time. He looks up at the sky with Jilei and asks quietly. Ji Lei''s mood is a little bit floating at the moment. She turns around slowly. Suddenly, a trace of eagerness appears in her eyes. She stares at Shaoyuan''s eyes. Shaoyuan is a little flustered. But the coyness in the girl''s heart also flows out quietly. Has Ji Lei found out his secret, but he has not said it all the time? If so, with this beautiful atmosphere, does Ji Lei want to...


    I don''t know why. Thinking of this, Shaoyuan is so ashamed and joyful that he immediately looks at Ji Lei''s eyes with shy, timid and expectant eyes, waiting for Ji Lei to speak.


    Finally, Jilei slowly said, "are you curious, why do I value minkai so much?" "... ah?" Shaoyuan never thought that at such a critical moment, Jilei would mention Mingkai''s name! Although it''s nothing, it''s hard to avoid some bad scenery. At this time, Shaoyuan can only follow Ji Lei''s words: "a little... Yes, why do you attach so much importance to Ming


    Kai?"


    Shaoyuan has heard long Gong Xiao mention many times that Ji Lei attaches more importance to Mingkai than to his own life! Although Shaoyuan didn''t think much about it, Jilei took the initiative to bring it up this time, and she inevitably wanted to find out.


    Under Shaoyuan''s expectant eyes, Ji Lei sighed slowly and then said, "I''m not a person in this world."


    "What?" When Shaoyuan hears Ji Lei''s words, he thinks that Ji Lei is joking with himself. However, when he looks serious, he doesn''t look like a joke at all. Shaoyuan knows that what Ji Lei says is true.


    "You... You''re not..." "I came from wushentian a thousand years later. In those days, Dan was prosperous, but martial arts was declining a lot compared with now. In our era, there were nine Dan masters. I was four grades. Actually, I was in the middle and low level, but here, I was close to the peak of


    "


    After that, Ji Lei and Shaoyuan talked about the differences between Wu Shen Tian a thousand years ago and a thousand years later. As Shaoyuan listened, his mouth gradually opened and his eyes were filled with wonder. It seemed that he was full of curiosity about the martial god heaven in Jilei''s mouth a thousand years later. "And how did you get here?" What Shaoyuan is most concerned about is the origin of Ji Lei. After hearing this, Ji Lei gives a bitter smile and explains to Shaoyuan: "I need a pill called jingmiedan. By all kinds of coincidences, I met the dead soul that Mingkai was locked up a thousand years later. He told me


    , as long as he saved his life a thousand years ago, he could give me the elixir of jingmiedan, but I think he is He''s lying to me. "


    "Why?"


    "Because jingmie pill is a seven grade pill, and the pills here are no more than five grades. How can he get the elixir of jingmie pill?"


    "I want to go back now, but only when Mingkai''s sarira is broken can I return to the world that belongs to me. I can only follow the method Mingkai told me to keep Mingkai away from all kinds of dangers, which is why I value Mingkai so much."


    Ji Lei told Shaoyuan many things in one breath, which made Shaoyuan a little difficult to digest. However, she heard a very important message: Jilei wanted to go back.


    It can even be said that Jilei doesn''t want to go back all the time, which makes Shaoyuan''s heart empty. Jilei has never thought of integrating into the martial god heaven of 1000 years ago, because he doesn''t belong here at all!


    "When I first came here, I met a girl." Jilei said here, the tone suddenly became a lot more gentle: "she looks like the girl in my dream."


    "The girl of your dreams?"


    "as like as two peas, she was bathing, I can see clearly that she is exactly the same as my thousand soft."


    "Your... Qianrou?" Shaoyuan seems to remember something, his eyes suddenly become empty.


    "Well," jiley nodded, and then said, "the girl I like very much, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have gone to frost Island, and I wouldn''t have experienced so many things, but I don''t regret it at all. I''m willing to do anything to marry her."


    "Marry her?" "Yes." As like as two peas of luoqian, he said, "I feel that there is infinite tenderness in my heart." I Miss Luo Qian and say to "Yuan Yuan". "At that time, I thought I was wrong in Yan Zhuang, how could there be two people who are exactly alike in the world? As like as two peas as like as two peas, I can see that when I see


    ''s true face, I suddenly think that if I have someone who looks exactly like me, then why can''t I have the same look as thousand?"Qianrou, is that what you said..."


    Jilei turned her head and was suddenly startled! Now sitting next to him, is not Shaoyuan at all! But a beautiful woman as like as two peas. It was the woman Jilei had seen in Yanzhuang! "Qianrou... No, it''s you..." for a moment, Jilei''s consciousness was a little sudden. At the moment of seeing Luo qianrou, the softest part of Jilei''s heart seemed to be hit by something! An impulse makes Jilei want to hold the woman in front of her, but at the moment of


    , Jilei immediately wakes up. A thousand years ago, there was no Luo qianrou!


    She is Shaoyuan!


    "You... You are a woman?" As like as two peas, Jilai''s reaction is quite exaggerated, but at the same time, he also sees the woman who looks exactly like Luo Qian.


    yearn day and night, looking as like as two peas, he suddenly looks down and looks down. Then he says, "so you want to see that woman just because she looks exactly like the girl you miss?"


    Ji Lei was stunned and looked at Shaoyuan. After a long time, he said, "what do you want to say?" At the moment, she murmured at the moment, and her eyes were as soft as mine, and her eyes were as soft as mine


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The delicate fragrance stimulates Jilei''s sense of smell and soft touch. Leaning on Jilei''s side, the sweet and pleasant voice spreads to Jilei''s ears. At that moment, Jilei has some blood vessels, and her mood suddenly stirs up. An evil idea can''t be contained in Jilei''s heart. A man will not refuse to send a beautiful woman to her door!


    Ji Lei''s palm suddenly twists Shaoyuan''s snow-white chin. The slender swan''s neck has been slightly flushed. The beautiful eyes that want to refuse to return welcome, just like fuel, ignite the flame in Jilei''s abdomen.


    Shaoyuan slowly closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was right to do so, but she was driven by instinct to express her will in her heart. If this happened, would Jilei want to return to her own era?


    has what it as like as two peas. It seems that there was nothing wrong with it one thousand years ago. At least I grew exactly the same as the lover in your heart, didn''t I? You will take me as her, stay with me, and never leave again, ok...


    Jilei''s cheek is getting closer and closer, and her lips are gently touching the edge of Shaoyuan''s ear. The sound of the ear grinding makes people itch and can''t stop.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. young." Shaoyuan is worried but expectant. What he is waiting for is an apology from Ji Lei. "What?" Little yuan suddenly felt as like as two peas, and looked at Ji Lei. He was two steps away from her. There was not a single line of confusion in her eyes. She was totally pure and clear. She looked at the abyss and said earnestly, "you are the same as her, but it is only a leather bag. I can tell the difference between


    and you."


    "You are you and she is her. I can''t mix you two into one, and I will never admit it." Beyond all expectations,


    as like as two peas and as like as two peas, Luo and Qian Luo had the same appearance and even no change. But Ji Lei was quite aware that the beautiful woman who was exactly the same as Luo''s looks was definitely the two person.


    Ji Lei can''t feel Luo qianrou''s innocence and innocence from Shaoyuan''s body. More of her responsibility is as a young master of Yan nationality. This is not Luo qianrou whom Ji Lei misses. She is just the young master of Yan Clan!


    "What happened just now, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. It''s almost time. After all the people in the Ming Kingdom have killed, I''ll go back." Jilei''s eyes turned to a trace of indifference, and then turned back to his camp.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Ji Lei is about to return to the camp, Shaoyuan suddenly steps forward and comes to Ji Lei. Ji Lei frowns and doesn''t know what Shaoyuan means. However, Shaoyuan puts a scroll into Ji Lei''s hand. Ji Lei looks down and there are three big characters on it: jingmiedan.


    "Why do you have a seven grade pill?" Shaoyuan even took out the elixir of jingmie pill! This makes Ji Lei quite confused and puzzled. It is clear that the highest level of elixir in this era is just five grades, but he can take out seven grades of Dan Fang! What''s the reason?


    "Is this seven grade pill?" Shaoyuan throws her hair behind her and shows a moving smile to Jilei: "it''s just four pills."


    "Four grade pills?" Ji Lei lowers his head and looks at the volume of Jing Mie Dan in his hand. When he opens the Dan Fang, the first line of the title page is marked with two prominent characters: Sipin. "Is it true that the matchless spirit is deceiving me?" Ji Lei can''t help but feel shocked, but he also knows that the matchless spirit can''t cheat him. Therefore, there can only be one conclusion, that is, the elixir of jingmie pill really only has four grades in this era! In other words, after a thousand years, jingmie pills have been upgraded and improved by numerous Dan masters, so their grades have gradually increased to the level of seven grades. But in fact, in this era, jingmie pills are just four grade pills. Of course, for people in this era, four grade pills are already quite high. "No one in the Yan Clan can refine it. It''s better to take it and save your life than to let it fall into ashes among the Yan people." Shaoyuan smiles at Ji Lei. His smile is as pure and beautiful as a green lotus. He is afraid that Ji Lei will think more. Shaoyuan also reminds Ji Lei: "don''t get me wrong. I saved your life, but I didn''t mean to threaten you with it. If the Yan people still owe you a wish, you can offset it with this volume of jingmie pill." After that, Shaoyuan turns around and walks into the camp without looking back. Ji Lei holds jingmiedan in his hand and laughs bitterly. Then he sits on the ground. Although it is not clear what the difference is between jingmiedan in this era and jingmiedan one thousand years later, there should not be too much difference.


    differences are always better than none. When he returns to the Yan Clan, Ji Lei starts to try Refine this jingmie pill to see what effect it will have after taking it!


    After a long breath of sulky breath, Ji Lei is still a little alarmed by the ambiguous incident just happened. He is really afraid that he can''t control himself for a while, and then he treats Shaoyuan...


    fortunately, Jilei still reacts to it in the end, and finally nothing happens...


    "Mr. Shao, you are very considerate of me, I am very grateful, but only grateful That''s it... That''s it. "The night of white sand hell, after all, is over. The sky and earth washed by rainstorm has no blood color. However, a corpse lying on the ground still tells how bloody and cruel this night is.


    The mud river turned into a blood River, and the corpses piled up like mountains. The current finally washed away and dried up again.


    These corpses, some of the Yan people, some of the Ming Kingdom, of course, the most of the Han people. "Let them go. Quicksand will hide them." Shaoyuan says at Ji Lei''s side. At the moment, she disguises herself as a man again. Ji Lei is also very smart. She pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She nods. Then she turns on her horse and shouts to the generals of the Yan Clan and says, "take back the soldiers, return to the Yanzu!"


    "Yes Echoing like thunder, it echoed in Baisha Tianjian for a long time.


    The war in the Ming Kingdom has been eased. The result of the battle was passed back to the kingdom of Ming. Not only was Mingkang surprised, but the whole country was shocked by the news.


    However, the army of the Ming Dynasty was completely destroyed, but Mingkang didn''t care about it. If these people died, they would die. If they won the battle, they would do.


    Among the Yan people.


    Ji Lei slowly opens her eyes. The flame in the medicine cauldron is gradually extinguished, and a fragrant danxiang lingers in the secret room. "Cheng Dan!" Ji Lei''s two palms close together, and a pill darts out of the dark cold cauldron. Ji Lei waves, and the pill is firmly held in his hand. Looking at the round pill, Ji Lei opens his mouth and swallows it. The pill rolls down his throat into Ji Lei''s abdomen. Ji Lei waits with a little uneasy heart. After a while, Jilei suddenly felt that her body had a slight reaction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Ji Lei''s body began to be dry and hot. An inexplicable burning flame made Ji Lei feel the pain in his chest. He curled up in pain. Some even doubted whether Shaoyuan intended to revenge himself, and gave him some poison pill as jingmie pill! You know, it''s still terrible for women to be cruel.


    Just as Jilei thinks so, the burning feeling in his body suddenly disappears. At the same time, there are several evil and ferocious spirits which are deeply rooted in the soul of Jilei.


    Jiley has never felt like this! His body feels so relaxed! The aura works more smoothly!


    The spirit of the fierce beast is really gone!


    Not only that, after the soul of the fierce beast was thoroughly refined, Ji Lei felt that his stagnant martial arts realm had made a breakthrough again!


    Six, seven, eight and nine!


    Break through again! Emperor Wu!


    This is really the joy of surprise. It has refined the spirits of these fierce beasts, and it has promoted Jilei''s state of mind five times! Directly reached the realm of Emperor Wu!


    "Su!" All of a sudden, a golden dragon comes out of Jilei''s body, stares at him with wide eyes, and says in surprise, "what''s the situation? You have wiped out all the spirits of those fierce beasts? "


    "Should be..." Ji Lei looked at the matchless martial spirit and scratched his head. He didn''t expect that the simple version of jingmie pill could really refine all the spirits of fierce beasts! It''s true that this is true!


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that you can finally let me not suppress these things in these days!" After hearing Ji Lei''s reply, matchless Wu Hun nodded with relief, then looked around and found that the surrounding environment was all different. It had never seen it.


    "Where is this? Aren''t you in frost island Seeing that the outside world is not a combination of wind and snow, Wushuang Wuhun understands that this place must not be frost island. Hearing this, Ji Lei gives a bitter smile, and then begins to explain to Wushuang Wuhun: "that... This is not frost island..." "what?! You came a thousand years ago? " Ji Lei explained to Wushuang Wuhun, and heard that Wushuang Wuhun glared at its small eyes and looked at Jilei. Jilei can only smile bitterly: "what... After all, these fierce beasts have been driven away... It''s not that there is no harvest at all... It''s just that they don''t know how to go back..." "Damn it! I''m with you a thousand years ago? " The matchless warrior soul still can''t recover from this shock. As a ground level warrior soul, it has intelligence and rich emotions. At least, there is no problem in talking with Jilei and making expressions. After seeing the shock of matchless martial spirits such as


    , Ji Lei also scratched his head in embarrassment: "I didn''t come here a thousand years ago... What do you think to do?"


    Smell speech, matchless Wu Hun is to Ji Lei Meng a fierce stare, "you did not come, did I come?"?! Although this time and my age is similar, but I have not crossed ah! What do you want me to do? "


    "Then I won''t be unable to return, will I?" Jiley seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter and could not help worrying. Seeing this, matchless martial spirit can only white Ji Lei, and then said: "how did you come?"


    "A guy named minkai brought me here with his reincarnation spirit." Ji Lei replied perfunctorily, but when he heard this answer, the matchless warrior soul was staring at him. After a long time, he repeatedly asked, "what are you talking about? say it again? What kind of martial spirit? "


    "Reincarnation, what''s the matter?" Ji Lei Leng Leng Leng, some do not understand why the performance of matchless martial spirit is so exaggerated.


    "Am I... are you stupid?" After hearing Ji Lei''s reply, matchless Wu Hun can''t help but say: "the reincarnation spirit is in front of your eyes. Can''t you let him send you back a thousand years later?"


    "Er... It seems that there is some truth..." Ji Lei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly clapped his hands and said, "then I don''t just have to find Mingkai and cheat him to start the reincarnation spirit. I can go back to a thousand years ago?"


    Ji Lei''s hindsight makes the matchless soul roll his eyes. Then he says helplessly, "my ancestor... Your brain is really pig brain... Hurry up! You couldn''t stay too long a thousand years ago! Hurry back "Ah? Why? " After hearing the speech, Ji Lei couldn''t help asking curiously. But then, the voice of matchless martial spirit became quite serious: "do you think that there was such a person who disordered time and space appeared a thousand years ago, which would not affect the future? History is coherent,


    if you come here, once you do something wrong, you will change history! "


    "What about... Then?" Ji Lei opened his eyes and asked. Seeing Ji Lei at a loss, the matchless spirit had the impulse to throw Jilei''s tail to death! What kind of mentality is Wushuang Wushen? How did he give himself to such a stupid master?


    But it has no way but to explain to Jilei: "for example, if you make any big moves here, some things will not happen in a thousand years. For example, you may not meet Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou... Or they will not be born at all..." "Damn it! So serious? " This word of matchless Wu Hun scared Jilei. He lost his wife a thousand years ago. Jilei has no place to cry! Wushuang Wuhun is just an example, but I didn''t expect Jilei really listened to it! He held the matchless spirit and said anxiously:¡°Then I''ll go back quickly! I don''t want to stay here! " "Don''t worry about it. Where is this guy with reincarnation Wushuang Wuhun suddenly asks Ji Lei. When he hears this, Ji Lei suddenly widens his eyes! He suddenly realized that he had never seen Mingkai again since returning to the Yan Clan! Or


    said that...


    he did not follow Ji Lei back to the Yan people!


    "Mr. young! Mr. young Ji Lei suddenly breaks into Shaoyuan''s room. Shaoyuan is dressed in a green skirt and looks very beautiful. For Jilei''s arrival, she didn''t expect it. She was surprised to see Jilei: "you... How did you come?" "Mingkai is gone!" Ji Lei looks anxious, as if he has lost his life. The matchless spirit suddenly appears in front of Ji Lei, stares at Shaoyuan, and sighs: "ooh! You came here a thousand years ago. Why did you bring your family? Bring luoqianrou all the way to


    "She''s not qianrou. Oh, I''ll explain to you later!" Ji Lei didn''t have time to explain too much with the matchless spirit. He looked anxiously at Shaoyuan. Hearing Mingkai''s disappearance, Shaoyuan hurried to Ji Lei and comforted him in a warm voice: "don''t panic. We''ll send someone to look for him. If he''s not in the Yan Clan, it''s only possible that he''s in the Ming kingdom! You can always find it! "


    In the palace of the Ming Dynasty, Mingkang and his concubine were touring the dragon and playing Phoenix with his concubine. In the palace, the spring was suddenly released. The concubine, like a warbler''s laughter, revolved around the roof beam, giggling and carrying on the joy under Mingkang. But just then, outside the palace, a roar came from the heaven and earth: "Mingkang dog thief! Come out to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Mingkang was in a good mood, but he was so frightened by the sudden roar that he almost didn''t shrink back. He quickly got out of bed and roughly tidied up his clothes. Then he looked out of the window and saw Jilei''s angry figure walking towards the palace! This is not the most important thing. What scares Mingkang most is that behind Ji Lei, a group of strong men of Yan nationality are full of killing intention and cold air. Seeing this scene, Mingkang cries out in his heart that he is not good. He quickly tidies up his robes and clothes. While walking towards the depth of the palace, he calls the attendants around him: "stop the intruders outside! If I can''t, I''ll kill you! "


    "Yes But without Lin Tian, the power of the Imperial Palace, how could it be compared with the Yan people?


    Ji Lei walked in the front of him, and saw a group of soldiers rushing towards him. It was not difficult to solve the problem, but it took time.


    "Go, go The cry of soldiers resounded from heaven and earth, shaking the palace. However, in the eyes of the strong men of the Yan Clan, these people are just a mob of rotten fish and rotten shrimp. "I''m in a hurry. You solve the people here. I''ll go to the palace to find Mingkang." Ji Lei turns his head and looks at the strong men of Yan nationality behind him. The strong men of Yan nationality, such as long bow Xiao Ji Changqing, nodded without hesitation. Only Shaoyuan, when hearing Ji Lei say "in a hurry", gives a thump in his heart


    , and intuitively tells himself that Ji Lei is in such a hurry, perhaps because... He is going to leave here. "Startle the clouds!" Having allocated his strength, Ji Lei displayed his startling steps. He leaped into the air and stepped directly over the Imperial Palace soldiers who had rushed to the palace and stepped on the eaves of the palace. Then, Jilei jumped directly through the bricks and tiles on the roof, and "bang Dang" made a loud noise! Ji Lei''s body


    directly jumps into the palace. The enchanting concubine, who was still entertaining with Mingkang for a moment, is shivering on the bed. Jilei''s eyes move to her body indifferently. Then he draws the dragon pattern halberd, and points the halberd tip at the concubine''s forehead, and harshly drinks and asks: "say! Where is Mingkang? "


    Seeing Ji Lei come down, the concubine has already turned pale with fright. Being forced to ask by Ji Lei, the concubine is even more out of his wits. In a shaking voice, he says to Ji Lei: "he... Walked towards the east palace...


    east palace! In Ji Lei''s eyes, a map of the imperial palace is immediately reflected. Ji Lei doesn''t pay attention to the imperial concubine any more. He breaks through the back door and heads for the east palace!


    "Mingkang! Get out of here Jilei''s voice, in every corner of the palace sounded! Jilei is alone, as if with thousands of troops. People are constantly blocking Jilei, but now Jilei is blocked by gods and Buddha is killing Buddha. More and more people come to stop Jilei, and more and more people fall under Ji Lei''s


    Dragon grain halberd!


    Mingkang breathlessly pushed open the gate. The guards on both sides stood on both sides. Mingkang didn''t look at them. Instead, he said, "I''ll kill all the intruders! Don''t let anyone in. Do you hear me


    "Yes! Your majesty The bodyguards on both sides agreed directly without thinking about it. Hearing the words, Mingkang''s heart was finally put down a lot. He went to the East Palace, which belongs to his own palace. He completely put down his heart and sat down on the chair.


    "Oh


    "Have you had enough hiding?"


    But Mingkang didn''t even sit hot on his butt, so there was a silver light in front of him! Thick blood will be shining halberd surface painted mottled incomparably, halberd reflection, reflecting Mingkang''s face of fear.


    "Ji... Jilei?" Mingkang never thought of it! Jilei even appeared in front of himself at this moment! Mingkang looks at the door. The two bodyguards who were full of self-confidence just now have separated their bodies and fallen to the ground.


    The blood pool beach is at the gate of the east palace. Mingkang is too scared to speak, but Jilei doesn''t want a mute! He grabbed Mingkang''s collar, glared at Mingkang and asked, "you! Tell me where minkai has gone


    "Ming... Mingkai..." Mingkang''s legs are trembling with fear. His eyes are on Jilei''s eyes. The fierce light in his eyes makes Mingkang''s fear spread to his heart and can''t fade away!


    "I... I don''t know!" Although he was afraid, Mingkang still shook his head and said to Jilei like this. When Jilei heard the answer, the flame in his eyes was more than half of what he wanted to do. He snapped: "don''t play silly for me! tell me! Where on earth is minkai?! " "I... I really don''t know..." Mingkang almost knelt down to Jilei. What kind of evil did he make? Today, he enjoyed himself. Ji Lei broke into the palace for no reason... He could not help but say a massacre and blood stained palace! Mingkang is scared to death! Now he is able to speak, which shows that Mingkang''s concentration is quite strong.


    "Don''t you say that yet?" Ji Lei sees Mingkang still does not say where Mingkai is going, and glares at Mingkang. The bloody dragon pattern halberd is ready to kill another person at any time! "I... I really don''t know! He never came back after being robbed by an assassin one night! You believe me! You believe me Mingkang kowtows to Jilei. Seeing that Jilei doesn''t believe him, he really has nothing to do. He can only repeat himself pale and mechanicallyMy own words.


    Ji Lei frowns. He sees that Mingkang really doesn''t know where Mingkai has gone. No matter how hard he asks, he can''t find out anything. He can only give up.


    "Even if I had cut my hair to a monk and hid in the temple, I still couldn''t escape the ending..."


    this voice suddenly rang out in Jilei''s ear, which echoed in Jilei''s mind. Jilei suddenly thought that Mingkai died in the temple in the end, indicating that he had become a monk at that time!


    "Are there any temples around here? Tell me!" Ji Lei glared at Mingkang. Mingkang heard his words and quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic: "yes! yes! Go to the West and there will be a big Buddhist temple


    "No matter, go there first." Ji Lei says secretly in his heart that he is ready to leave. When Mingkang sees Ji Lei ready to leave, he can''t help showing a trace of vitality in his heart. But before Mingkang opens his mouth, a halberd goes straight through Mingkang''s head!


    Mingkang''s body suddenly froze there, and then slowly fell down...


    "you are not a good thing for my brother to use the knife. Do you still expect me to let you go?" Jiley sneered, then turned and walked out of the palace.


    Seeing Ji Lei appear, the burning Yan people can''t help stopping the knife in their hands, looking at Ji Lei and saying, "how about it? Has Mingkang found it? " "Found it. Kill it." Jilei replied coldly, "I''m going to the West now. You... Will destroy the kingdom of Ming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    "I''ll go with you!" Shaoyuan didn''t know what he was worried about. When Jilei said he wanted to go to the west, he suddenly volunteered to go with him. Ji Lei didn''t care much. After nodding in a hurry, he rushed to the West!


    under a towering ancient Buddha stone carving in the west, a simple courtyard stood quietly among the mountains.


    In a room in the courtyard, a weak figure was sitting in front of the window, looking at the smoke rising slowly in the East, and quietly closed his eyes.


    He knew it was beyond redemption.


    "The temples are going to be demolished, and others are all gone. Won''t you go?" The old sweeper outside the door was kind-hearted, waving his broom and smiling.


    Mingkai has cut all her hair. At first glance, although some of them are unrecognizable, it is still beautiful between her eyebrows.


    "Are you going to leave, sir?" Asked minkey, with his lips raised. "Yes... Everyone is gone, and I should go too. I have swept the land here for 30 years. This is the last time." The old man laughed, then put down his broom and leaned it against the corner of the wall. Then he picked up the luggage on the ground, took a last look at the temple with nostalgia, and murmured: "it''s really the last time..."


    "little sir, I''ll go first. Goodbye." The old man waved to Mingkai to say goodbye. Mingkai nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "old man, go slowly."


    "Goodbye."


    Mingkai looks at the old man''s leaving, but somehow he has a sour nose. When he leaves the place he has been waiting for, anyone will be reluctant to part with him...


    it''s a pity that such a good temple is about to be demolished like this... Mingkai slowly closes his eyes, and the dry wooden beam beside him starts to make a crisp sound.


    The fire gradually climbed up the eaves of the great Buddhist temple, and the dry wooden house was ignited instantly.


    Soon, the big Buddhist temple was turned into a sea of fire. Mingkai just sat in the room quietly, without any panic, and looked like a dead man.


    He was like an old monk sitting in the fire, waiting for the moment of silence.


    "Boom!"


    the flame suddenly became fierce, one beam after another was broken, and one room after another was burned. The great Buddhist temple has been burned down in a short time.


    Minkai sat alone in a small circle, waiting for the moment of death.


    The smoke was everywhere, and Mingkai soon felt that he had some difficulty in breathing.


    "Wheezing... Wheezing..." Ji Lei gasped, but the speed was not slowed down at all. Shaoyuan was closely following Jilei. When they came to a hillside, they saw a wisp of smoke floating slowly toward the sky.


    Ji Lei felt that something was wrong in his heart. He was too busy to stay, so he flew towards the direction of the smoke without saying a word!


    "boom -"


    the sound of house collapse sounded in Jilei''s ear! Before Ji Lei finally came to the great Buddhist temple, what he saw was a sea of fire!


    seeing this scene, Ji Lei was busy rushing to the great Buddhist temple, but he was attacked by Shaoyuan "Are you crazy? There''s a fire in there, don''t you see it?"


    "Mingkai is in it! He can''t die! At least I''ll die after I''m gone!" Ji Lei''s mood is out of control. He breaks away from Shaoyuan''s hand and stares at the heat wave rushing into the sea of fire!


    Shaoyuan wants to follow up, but when he comes to the gate of the great Buddhist temple, he is suddenly rushed by a stream of water The heat wave retreated a few steps, and the last beam was burned and blocked in front of the door, making Shaoyuan unable to advance inch by inch.


    "Mingkai! Mingkai! You come out!" Jilei looks for Mingkai''s figure everywhere in the sea of fire! If Mingkai is dead, how can Jilei go back?


    he can''t die!


    "Mingkai! Get out of Laozi!" Jilei''s voice can be heard clearly even outside the great Buddhist temple. The tone contains the urgency and tension of returning home like an arrow. Hearing this, Shaoyuan couldn''t help but shed tears.


    If she''s not mistaken, Gilley really wants to go.


    "Minkai! Minkai!"


    in the fire, the smoke covered his eyes. When he stepped forward, he suddenly saw a figure sitting nearby.


    "Minkai?" jiley looked at the figure suspiciously.


    Mingkai turned slowly. His clothes were burned and his body was burning with fire. The whole person looked terrible.


    "Oh... It''s Mr. Gilley..." Mingkai''s tone was just like usual. Even when he was dying, his tone was still a little cheerful.


    "I almost forgot that I should thank Mr. Ji Lei for saving me so many times, but... The kingdom of Ming is in name only, and I don''t need to live..."


    "once I wanted to be emperor, but now I don''t want to be emperor... I''m too tired..."


    these twists and turns have made Mingkai exhausted physically and mentally If you live in your own home, your life may be in danger at any time. What''s the meaning of living like thisMingkai''s body was gradually engulfed in the flames.


    "Don''t die! Send me back to die again! "Jilei can''t help but get mad and rush into it regardless of everything! Even if the flame gets on his clothes, Jilei doesn''t step back!


    but Jilei''s steps still can''t catch up with Mingkai''s leaving speed.


    A sudden heat wave engulfs Mingkai. Before leaving, Mingkai''s eyes gush with pain, and his lips murmur. Ji Lei hears him say:


    "may the afterlife never be born in Tianjia..."


    "PATA!"


    Jilei suddenly kneels down on the ground and her eyes are lost. The whole person, like the corpse walking with him, could not feel any movement around him.


    Minkai is dead.


    Jiley can''t go back.


    "No!!"


    Ji Lei''s remorse, remorse, and countless heartbreaking emotions are pouring out at this moment! Ji Lei covers her head and looks miserable!


    "Jilei! Jilei!"


    suddenly, a hand reaches out of the fire, grabs Jilei directly, and jumps out of the flame to the outside of the Great Buddha Temple.


    Ji Lei raised his head, and his eyes were full of gray. Looking at Shaoyuan who saved himself from the fire, he suddenly shed tears. "I can''t go back..." Jilei has never been so helpless, and Shaoyuan has never seen Ji Lei show such a bewildered look. In her eyes, Ji Lei is always ready and calm, but when things happen, Ji Lei is helpless and sad as a child.


    No one is an iron wall. Everyone has his own hope and expectation. When the hope is broken, the attack on people is quite cruel.


    Shaoyuan hugs Ji Lei. Ji Lei is in Shaoyuan''s arms. He can''t help it any more and starts to cry.


    Shaoyuan can''t help feeling heartache when he sees Ji Lei''s painful appearance. Ji Lei can''t go back, but Shaoyuan is not happy at the moment.


    "Jilei! Jilei!"


    suddenly, a golden light comes out of Jilei''s body and appears in front of Jilei. Jilei opens her eyes and looks at the matchless martial spirit. "Things are not so desperate. After a person dies, the martial spirit will freeze for a short time. Go in and look for it. If I have not guessed wrong, Mingkai''s soul should still be in the place where he died now!"


    in this paper, the author of this paper analyzes the causes of Mingkai''s death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Go in and look for it!" the anxious voice of Wushuang Wuhun makes Ji Lei wake up in an instant. At the moment, he has no time to be discouraged. After hearing the words of Wushuang Wuhun, he rushes to the ruins of the great Buddhist temple!


    Ji Lei and crazy are digging in the ruins, burning wood blocks, burnt clothes, and some bone like things...


    "found!" Ji Lei suddenly However, he exclaimed excitedly! Looking at a bright irregular gem on the ground, he picked it up from the ground, and then took out the relic from the Najie.


    as like as two peas, the two outlines are exactly the same. This is the shrew of Ming Kai.


    , "his shrew... Is he a warrior?" Ji Lei''s eyes are full of shock, looking at the two pieces of the shallows in his hands, and there he is standing there for a time.


    "It seems that the reincarnation spirit has penetrated into his bone marrow. When the warrior and his spirit are integrated into one, it shows that the warrior has reached the peak of mastery of the power of the spirit." Matchless spirit floats to Ji Lei''s side to explain for it.


    When Ji Lei hears the words, his eyes are full of amazing light. With this power, Mingkai can spend freely and save the Ming kingdom in the fire! But Mingkai did not! He chose to die!


    perhaps this choice also made him feel regret. So after a thousand years, he met Jilei. He wanted to make up for the regret that had happened a thousand years ago, but it turned out that...


    "what has happened... Will not change..." Ji Lei''s eyes trembled slightly. He suddenly remembered that Ming Kai had once said to him in a tone of extreme regret that he said that it was the army of the Yan nationality who destroyed the kingdom of Ming, and only a military force defeated the kingdom of Ming Emperor.


    This emperor Wu is Ji Lei.


    This is reincarnation.


    So in fact, no matter how hard Jilei tries, he can''t let Mingkai survive. In the dark, he has his own will. No one can disobey the will of heaven, otherwise he will be punished by heaven.


    "Smash the relic together! Only the reincarnation spirit can smash the reincarnation spirit!" Wushuang Wuhun commanding way.


    Ji Lei is holding two martial spirits in her hand. She just wants to bump them together, but her hand suddenly stops. Ji Lei slowly raises her head. In her reddish eyes, her eyes turn to Shaoyuan''s body.


    Shaoyuan didn''t speak, just looked at Jilei quietly. She understood that Jilei was leaving.


    Ji Lei suddenly stands up and comes to Shaoyuan''s body. She opens her arms and hugs her gently. "I don''t want to call you qianrou until now, because you are not the same person at all. Mr. Shao, I don''t know whether I like you or not. If I like you, I don''t know whether I like you or just like your skin bag." Ji Lei tried to be euphemistic. For the first time, Shaoyuan was held in her arms by Ji Lei and gently nodded her head, but her voice was choked: "I understand that you don''t belong to this world after all."


    "It''s a dream, and I hope you forget me." Ji Lei''s low voice came into Shaoyuan''s ear, and then he released his hand.


    Shaoyuan looks at Ji Lei with a little nostalgia. Ji Lei tries her best to smash the two relics together!


    "bang!"


    Shaoyuan''s heart seems to break apart with this clear sound.


    A dream for thousands of years, this dream, it''s time to wake up.


    The world is full of water, a dream floating life.


    "Goodbye, Mr. young."


    Jilei''s figure gradually becomes illusory.


    In front of Shaoyuan''s eyes, she suddenly starts to get confused. She watches Ji Lei leave and Guanghua takes Ji Lei away. She could only look and cry.


    The world is full of troubles. A big dream. How many people can walk out of the dream when they wake up...


    Jilei slowly closes his eyes, goodbye, Mr. Shao. Goodbye, western regions. Lin Tianjiao, I''m sorry that I can''t drink with you and travel around the world.


    Wu Shen Tian! Xingyun Pavilion!


    an illusory figure, looking at the surrounding red scene, can not help but sigh with regret. "Or failed..." Mingkai''s illusory figure began to disillusion. He didn''t panic. Before leaving, he signed a soul contract with Jilei. Jilei came back. No matter what way, Mingkai didn''t fulfill his promise to Jilei jingmiedan. Therefore, he is really no longer a disaster.


    "Yang Qi told me that the sky is the biggest and you can''t disobey it... It''s right..." Mingkai''s face suddenly burst out a sad smile. Then, his body became more and more illusory, and finally disappeared in the Linglong tower.


    The western regions a thousand years ago have been the only memory of Jilei ever since. "You should think of a way! The girl Hongji has urged me many times! Can you do it after all this time?" "Rocher was beside the elder of Qing Dynasty, looking very worried. The elder of Qing Dynasty gave him a bad look and said," do you ask me? Laozi Pudu hall has been demolished by her, do you


    ask me? ""That''s what you deserve! Who let you offend Hongji! I said that this woman can''t be provoked!" Luo Che was angry, and simply quarreled with elder Qing: "don''t blame me for not reminding you! Hongji''s woman is crazy, not only a Purdue hall! The whole Xingyun pavilion has to be demolished by her!"


    "she dares!" elder Qing frowned and glared at Rocher for a moment, and the atmosphere was wonderfully wonderful After that, they both sighed at the same time and spoke in the same voice. They said bitterly with tacit understanding: "she dares...


    " Alas... Jilei, Jilei, what Linglong tower do you want to touch?... well, your sister Hongji will tear down Xingyun Pavilion for you... Please, please come back quickly... "Elder Qing sighed Naido.


    "Elder! Elder!" suddenly, the gate clang when a sound, a figure suddenly burst in, look, nervous with excitement, excited with joy, do not know what expression is.


    "What''s the matter, flustered!" the elder Qing was in a low mood and didn''t care much about others.


    But the man was quite excited and said to elder Qing and Luo Che, "frost island... In the Arctic ice field! We have found it, we have found it!"


    "what have you found? Have you found the money?" elder Qing gave him a bad look.


    "No, no, it''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s? Your mother? Your brother? "


    "None of them!"


    "who is it? Tell me quickly!" elder Qing is not very patient to play riddles with this guy. Now he is on the verge of violent walking. The disappearance of Jilei and the pressing of Hongji have already made him go crazy. "Yes... Yes..." the disciple''s expression was very excited, as if he wanted to tell a big secret. After taking a deep breath, he said to the two people: "yes... Jilei!!"


    in the end, he said to them, "yes... Jilei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "You said you found Ji Lei? Don''t lie to me!" after hearing the Qing elder''s words of asking for merit, Hongji twisted her eyebrows, which seemed to be a little unconvinced. Also, there is no way to rescue Jilei for such a long time. How can you say that you can find it when you find it?


    "Oh, it''s true!" elder Qing has never seen the scene, but now, he can only promise Hongji in his heart, so as not to take the wrong medicine again, and really tear down the whole Xingyun Pavilion!


    "is that right?" Hongji frowned suspiciously and then said, "take me to have a look."


    "Good!" the elder, who is usually superior, has no dignity in front of Hongji. He can''t help it. Who can tell others that Hongji can''t afford to exist at all... Elder Qing rubbed his hands, and a tiny sweat came out of his palms. At this moment, he was also worried. When he was in a state of anxiety, someone somehow came to tell him Jilei Yes! Elder Qing, who was in a state of anxiety, naturally brought luoche to Hongji without thinking about it. As for whether this was true or not, elder Qing himself had no idea.


    To the north of frost Island, the cold wind howls and no grass grows. In addition to the thick ice, there are white snow all over the land.


    This is the Arctic ice sheet, which is a human forbidden area even on frost island. If it wasn''t for Hongji''s forcing people to search for Ji Lei, I''m afraid no one would like to step here in my life.


    Because the environment here is too bad.


    The piercing cold wind made the elder shiver. It seemed that the cold wind could penetrate the defense of Reiki and reduce the body temperature easily. Fortunately, Qingchang''s honest strength is strong. If it''s cold, it won''t be a big deal.


    Hongji was dressed in a fur robe and wrapped herself tightly. Even so, her enchanting figure was still vaguely highlighted, and she was also very conspicuous on the road. But now they don''t have time to waste on appreciation. There are already some people in Xingyun Pavilion in the Arctic ice field. Among them, many of Jilei''s old friends, such as Su Zhan Mo Qingqing, and opponents such as blue oak and ancient Xuan, all stand in front of an ice wall. These days, Jilei has finally appeared. Although it is not clear why Jilei appears here, it is also true Let''s give an account to Hongji and the one who has worked so hard for so long...


    they didn''t hold out hope and wandered around the Arctic ice field when someone suddenly found Jilei. They don''t know why Gilley is here.


    The world is so big that if you want to find out the truth about everything, you will be tired to death. As long as the result is good, the rest doesn''t matter.


    "Where''s jiley? Where''s jiley? " Hongji yells at the fire and rushes to here. She pushes aside the crowd, but she sees a huge crystal ice wall in front of her, sleeping deeply.


    His expression is very peaceful, it seems that he just fell asleep, but there is no breath of life in the ice wall.


    Jilei, it''s Jilei, but it''s not easy to say whether it''s alive or not.


    "Jilei!" when she saw Jilei, her pretty eyes twinkled with bright light. Looking at the figure in the ice wall, she hurried forward, only to find that the ice wall was so strong that she could not shake it.


    "We didn''t even try to break the red wall." Su Zhan is also anxious, but he can only tell the truth that all the people are standing here because they can''t open the ice wall to rescue Ji Lei.


    "Let me have a try!" the elder of Qing Dynasty, seeing that the opportunity to make up for his mistakes, rushed forward to the ice wall. The hot aura of his palm suddenly released and smacked it against the ice wall!


    "boom!"


    a loud sound sounded, and the sound of breaking ice was heard in his ears, but the ice that sealed Jilei was still not broken.


    "Useless things, get out of the way!" red Ji extremely disgusted to push away the elder Qing, standing alone in front of the ice, Qing elder some embarrassed to scratch his head, and then flashed to one side silent.


    Hongji''s eyes are slightly closed, and the aura in her body moves slowly. She merges in her two palms, and the deep red flame slowly condenses in her palm.


    "Burning sky palm!"


    Hongji suddenly opened her eyes and clapped her hand on the ice! The flame in her hand turned into an angry dragon and penetrated into the ice and began to whirl around Jilei!


    "lalalalala!" the ice melted and broke under the whirling of the fire dragon. With the passage of time, all the hard ice around Jilei gradually broke, and the heat made Ji Lei pale After a while, all the ice around Jilei disintegrated and a human shaped pit was formed. Without the shackles of solid ice, Jilei falls down to the outside. Hongji grabs Jilei in a hurry. As soon as she touches Jilei''s skin, she is startled by the coldness of Jilei''s whole body. She stares at her pretty eyes, and some of them can''t believe that Ji Lei''s temperature has dropped to this degree!


    if her face is not a little ruddy and she has a weak breath, Hongji Jian Just think jiley is a frozen corpse!Hongji doesn''t dare to hesitate. She unties Qiu Pao directly, hugs Jilei into her arms and uses her body temperature to keep Jilei warm.


    All the disciples around looked at Ji Lei with envious eyes. Hongji held Jilei in her arms, and then set foot on the flying monster and flew to Xingyun Pavilion alone.


    The people left on the ice field looked at each other.


    "This... She went back alone, how can we go back?"


    elder Qing was a little confused at the moment, scratched his shining head and asked Rocher.


    Rocher glared at the elder, and said angrily, "how can I go back? Go back!"


    "but it''s still a thousand miles away from Xingyun Pavilion..."


    "what''s the way? Go!"


    ...


    the warm fire gradually revives the spirit of Ji Lei, and the vitality in Jilei''s body suddenly circulates. He slowly opens his eyes, He found that he was covered with a thick soft blanket. Looking around, he was familiar with the elegant room decoration.


    "This is... Sister Hongji''s room?" Ji Lei was a little stunned. He suddenly remembered that after he smashed the relic, the whole person suddenly entered into other space-time, and then his body became colder and colder. Then, he felt nothing.


    "Brother Jilei, you wake up!" a light voice comes to Jilei''s ears. Jilei turns to see ye Qingqing sitting beside him and says to him in an angry tone: "where is brother Jilei? I haven''t seen you back for half a year!


    "half a year... Only half a year..." Jilei has passed a thousand years, but here, it''s only half a year. But for those who care about him, this half year is like a thousand years.


    "It seems that sister Hongji didn''t Tell ye Qingqing about me..." Ji Lei said in his heart. Then he seemed to feel something moving at his hand. He looked down, but he saw Hongji leaning pale against the bed.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Jiley was a little panicked.


    "Sister Hongji came back with you. Your body was cold at that time. Sister Hongji helped you warm up with her own body." Ye Qingqing gently flashed the soup on the stove, then slipped out a spoonful, blew it and sent it to Jilei''s mouth: "open your mouth, I''ll feed you medicine."


    Ji Lei obediently opens his mouth, but his mind is all on Hongji. Suddenly he makes up his mind and says to Ye Qingqing, "Qingqing, you should avoid it." "Why? It''s not easy for you to come back once, so you don''t want to see me? "After a deep soul torture, Ji Lei couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at Ye Qingqing who was angry, Ji Lei could only comfort him and said," dear, now that my brother wants to do something important with sister Hongji, you should go back to practice, and I''ll come to you when I meet you. "


    "Oh..." Ye Qingqing doesn''t know what the important thing in Ji Lei''s mouth is, but she still listens to what Ji Lei says. She steps off the chair and returns to her room.


    When ye Qingqing leaves, Ji Lei lowers his head and looks at Hongji''s beautiful but gaunt face. His eyes are filled with a little heartache. He reaches out and gently hugs Hongji to bed and takes him into his arms. After that, she lowered her head and put her lips on Hongji''s soft red lips. The atmosphere in the room immediately became more beautiful...


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    The atmosphere of the room, inexplicably, becomes extremely beautiful and ambiguous. The lips of Ji Lei and Hong Ji are closely linked. However, Ji Lei''s mood is as clear as a mirror. He has no blasphemy to Hongji. At the moment of their kiss, the matchless spirit awakens in Jilei''s body, and the warm aura constantly passes through Ji Lei''s body Lei''s mouth, constantly into Hongji''s mouth, and then again into the next, Hongji that some rigid delicate body, in the spirit of constant indoctrination, is gradually becoming warm up. Hongji gradually felt that her body became warm, and her lips seemed to be attached to something. When Hongji opened her eyes slowly, she found that Jilei was in close contact with herself! At the moment, Hongji gets flustered and blushes. She wants to break free from Jilei''s arms, but she is firmly encircled by Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s low voice reveals a little overbearing, and says to Hongji in an imperative tone: "don''t move." After hearing this, Hongji realized that Ji Lei was treating himself, but he didn''t expect that the method used by Ji Lei would be like this. However, there was no way out. Ji Lei was afraid that the time for alchemy would be too late. When Hongji had a big event, he would be in trouble. For diseases like cold Qi,


    Ji Lei was the best elixir, so Ji Lei didn''t think about it Just think about this method.


    Hongji''s eyes are full of shame, but she doesn''t struggle any more. She lets Ji Lei instill her warm aura. After a long time, Ji Lei feels that it''s been a long time before she lifts her face. Then she looks at the jade in her arms and says, "for half a year, are you worried?"


    "You have the face to say it!" When Hongji heard this, she immediately showed an angry look on her face. Looking at Jilei''s face, she suddenly felt that Jilei''s eyes had gradually become steady, even with a trace of vicissitudes.


    Hongji doesn''t know, but Jilei knows. After being frozen, Jilei has been living for a thousand years...


    so now Ji Lei, if strictly calculated, is more than 1000 years old... But perhaps because of the frozen relationship, Ji Lei''s face has not changed much, but her heart has matured too much. Hongji stares at Jilei''s face with some stupidity. It seems that she can''t see enough. When she is staring at the ground, Jilei has a rare blush. The big sister in her arms, if her full score is 10, Hongji can get 12 points! As long as Hongji thinks, no man or woman can escape the charm of Hongji. But now, Hongji is just a kind of missing, worrying and angry to Jilei.


    "What have you been through? We are all worried about you. " Hongji lifted up the snow-white swan neck and looked at Jilei. Her eyes were full of worry. Ji Lei heard the words and said with a careless smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just that I went to another place."


    "Tell me all about it! Come on The tone of Hongji reveals the irresistible dignity. Ji Lei''s wish to muddle through is completely defeated. "OK..." Ji Lei scratched her head, and then she could only tell her stories back to a thousand years ago in a light way. However, although Ji Lei did not care as much as she could, Hongji could still hear what Ji Lei had experienced. Some of them were quite dangerous things. The more I listened to them, the bigger her lips were, the more she covered her mouth and her eyes The expression, more and more shocked. "That''s about it." After Ji Lei finished, he looked at Hongji again. However, Hongji didn''t know what to say. Her eyes were full of surprise. Ji Lei looked at her and could see that Hongji was still a little scared. She said with a smile: "what''s to worry about? I''ve been back after


    ? Those in the past are not important. " Br >


    at the moment, Lei Zhiji always looks at Lei Ji and feels that she can touch her face with a red smile, but she doesn''t think it''s strange that Lei Ji and her face are red at that time, But once you come back to God, it''s beyond the limit. Hongji is busy getting out of Jilei''s bed. Jilei scratched her head awkwardly, but she didn''t stop her. In her panic, Hongji''s clothes were a little messy. After getting out of bed, the first thing she did was to warn Jilei: "don''t say a word about what happened just now! Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to get along in Xingyun Pavilion! "


    The instant change of face makes Ji Lei cry and laugh. However, due to Hongji''s wanwei, Jilei still nods and agrees. After all, he has no doubt that Hongji can really make Jilei unable to get along in Xingyun Pavilion.


    "But if you go back, you''ve made a lot of progress." When Hongji''s mood stabilizes, she still straightens her face and looks at Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and says with a smile: "yes, thanks to..."


    Ji Lei subconsciously wants to say the name, but when it comes to his mouth, he swallows it again.


    She doesn''t belong to this era, so Jilei can''t mention it, just as Jilei doesn''t belong to that era, so he can''t live there forever.Red Ji see Jilei words to half did not say, also did not care, just want to open the door, but heard a few knock on the door.


    "Who?" Hongji said with a little impatience. At the same time, Ji Lei''s familiar voice came from outside the door: "I come to see my troublemaker. Is there any problem?"


    "Is... Is it the elder?" Ji Lei''s astonished body is revealed in her eyes. At this time, there are several figures standing in front of Jilei''s door, all of which have been seen but not seen.


    "These people are..." Hongji can feel that the strength of these guys is basically at the peak of King Wu and even the realm of Emperor Wu. The purpose of their trip seems to be related to Ji Lei.


    "outside has Tanggu''s eyeliner, goes in to say." The elder standing at the front is a face of other people. This is obviously a skill of changing faces. Hongji hears and foresees that things will not be easy. She asks all those people to come in and sits beside Jilei.


    Ji Lei sees this and smiles with a smile. He reaches out and stealthily holds Hongji''s soft hand. When Ji Lei takes advantage of him, Hongji can only stare at him, little rogue!


    "Jiley, I''ve heard about you, but now it seems to be a blessing in disguise?" The elder opens his face and reveals the familiar face of Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and smiles faintly: "elder, don''t make fun of me. You should not come to see me this time?"


    "Er... I came to see you specially. You don''t believe it." The elder said with a smile, "this is where I was invited to attend the wedding of the Tang family and the Luo family."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei''s aura can''t be contained, and then it turns fierce! Attend a wedding? Is it... Is Luo Wuji hiding Luo qianrou with Haina Baichuan map, discovered by Luo family?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Wedding! These are two sensitive words for jiley! Especially the wedding of Tang family and Luo family. Once Ji Lei thinks of it, he is very angry in his heart. Looking at Ji Lei''s indifferent expression, the elder comforts him: "don''t worry too much. This is not Luo Qian''s wedding of Tang Zhen, but the wedding of young masters and young ladies in both families, which is not very important."


    "It''s not very important. What do you tell me to do?" Ji Lei hears the speech and doesn''t feel any comfort. Hearing this, the elder says seriously: "do you know that Luo qianrou has disappeared for no reason recently?" "How could I know that." Naturally, Jilei can''t say what she thinks in her heart. After saying this, the elder said to Jilei: "now you know, although I don''t know why Luo qianrou will disappear, I think she is also trying to avoid this wedding? But


    can you hide for a while or for a lifetime? I think this wedding ceremony will be taken as the starting point by the Tang family and ask the Luo family clearly. In the end, I think the Luo family... Must give an account to the Tang family! "


    "Are you afraid that the Tang family will embarrass the Luo family Jilei finally understood what the elder meant. She stood up and said solemnly. "If the Luo family knew Luo qianrou''s whereabouts, isn''t she in danger? Do you think this wedding is important or not


    "Important! It''s so important! " Jilei''s eyes suddenly radiate the surging desire for war. How can Jilei sit back and ignore her when she is in danger?


    "Then... These..." Ji leixuan put his eyes on the people behind the elder. The elder looked back and said with a smile to Jilei: "there are so many powerful people in Xingyun Pavilion. Do you think I will waste so much?"


    "But you..." Ji Lei''s eyes were startled. He looked at LAN oak and Gu Xuan. He was very surprised. These two disciples who had been in conflict with Ji Lei were also present in the crowd. "Isn''t this the world where the strong are respected?" Unexpectedly, blue oak''s reply surprised Jilei. He said, "who has the ability, even under him? Besides, we haven''t had a good fight for a long time. I also want to see if you have the ability to


    blow me up at that time! "


    "Do you want to see it?" Jiley asked, with a hook in her lips.


    "I want to see you at Luo''s house." LAN oak also said with a smile. Gu Xuan pinched his fist and then said, "my fist has not been beaten for a long time! If you don''t do it, you''re going to rust! " "If you go to Luo''s house, you will take me with you." Su Zhan laughs at Ji Lei and says that as long as he is in frost Island, he will follow him wherever he goes! However, Mo Qingqing, who was beside Su Zhan, seemed discontented. He squeezed Su Zhan for a moment, and then corrected the way in a playful tone: "it''s not you, it''s me


    "Yes, we are!" Su Zhan scratched his head and said with a smile.


    At the same time, he walks into the door and looks at the figure of Lei Dingji.


    "Big brother and sister Duan said let me help you." After long Chen entered the door, he opened the door and said without expression.


    Ji Lei looks at the scene. Somehow, he feels a little sad. Maybe he hasn''t met such a situation for a long time. The sudden warmth makes Jilei feel at a loss.


    After thousands of words, Jilei can only put the emotion in his heart into one sentence: "Jilei, thank you all!"


    "The wedding will start in two days, but we have to leave early. Gilley is going with me now." Said the elder.


    "Ah? Why? " Jilei can''t help wondering, but the response to Jilei is the mysterious look of the elder: "don''t ask why, someone wants to see you." At this time, when night falls, Ji Lei is pulled by the elder and comes to a house. Ji Lei is in a state of disbelief. However, after the elder comes to the door and releases Ji Lei, the thief leaves with a smile and leaves Ji Lei standing alone in front of the house. Ji Lei is puzzled, but still tentatively pushes the door open.


    "Zhiya --"


    when the door opens, Jilei enters the house. As soon as he enters the room and lights the lamp, he is frightened to the edge of the corner of the wall. His eyes are wide with unbelievable eyes. The beautiful image is sitting in front of Jilei.


    "Gilley?"


    "Snow... Snow?" Ji Lei comes back to her senses. It''s not Xiao Lingxue who is called Xueer by Jilei! Ji Lei never thought that Xiao Ling Xue came here with the elder at this moment! Xiao Lingxue is also a person that Jilei thinks about day and night! Ji Lei couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart. She took three or two steps and hugged Xiao Lingxue. She didn''t see her for a long time. At the moment, Ji Lei and Xiao Lingxue naturally had infinite thoughts in their hearts. However, they were quite tacit and didn''t say anything. The room was so quiet, and the gentle candle light flickered. In the room, the warm feeling is just like the room where Ji Lei lived when he was in cangyun clan. At that time, it was Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou who often sat there?


    "Why did you come?" Ji Lei buries her face in Xiao Lingxue''s soft hair and sniffs the fragrance of Xiao Lingxue greedily. Xiao Lingxue closes her eyes with a smile and says softly, "the elder brought me here. He said you need my help, so I came.""King Wu''s peak?" Ji Lei has just reached the peak of King Wu as soon as he explores Xiao Ling Xue. No wonder the great elder will bring Xiao Ling Xue. In this level of battle, the peak strength of King Wu can play a significant role.


    "What else?" Ji Lei seems to be dissatisfied with Xiao Lingxue''s answer and continues to ask. Xiao Lingxue smiles shyly at her words. Then she gets into Jilei''s arms and hugs her tightly. She whispers: "and... I miss you."


    "I miss you too." Ji Lei does not hesitate to deepen the strength of holding Xiao Ling Xue. They embrace each other so much. Their pure love is infinitely beautiful. "I didn''t expect you to go through so many things?" Xiao Lingxue''s eyes are wide open, and her eyes are full of shock. Ji Lei has nothing to hide from Xiao Lingxue. Naturally, she can''t wait to tell Xiao Ling Xue how she went back a thousand years ago and almost couldn''t come back. Xiao Ling Xue is stunned and even pushes forward. Ji Lei also tells Xiao Ling how she rescued Ye Qingqing from the northern cold Snow, hear Xiao Ling snow sigh.


    However, Ji Lei still omits those dark memories. He just wants to talk to Xiao Lingxue, but he doesn''t want to make Xiao Lingxue feel that all the things that Ji Lei has experienced are all regrets.


    "The elder is going to leave tomorrow. What do you think?" Ji Lei asked Xiao Ling snow way, but Xiao Ling Xue replied, "I will follow you wherever you go."


    "Well... By the way, I''m the emperor of martial arts now, and I''m in a big realm from Wuzong..." Ji Lei''s words have something in mind. Xiao Lingxue didn''t understand at first, but after seeing the narrow smile on Ji Lei''s face, she understood it instantly.


    In Ji Lei''s body, there is also a seal called the inheritance of the antelope King God... If this thing wants to be solved safely, it needs Xiao Lingxue as the key... Xiao Lingxue is blushed by Ji Lei, covers her face with a cry, and says: "hooligan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    The next day, Jilei and his party set out before dawn, which of course was not seen by other people. They left quietly, and no one saw them. The whole Xingyun pavilion was still sleeping in the dreamland.


    Jilei looked at the sky not far away, but it was still gray. He had already set out so early, which showed that the place where Luo''s family was located needed to fly a long way. Ji Lei stands at the front of the flying monster, accompanied by Xiao Lingxue and Hongji. This really envies others, and makes LAN oak and others extremely angry! After a long time of trouble, there was more than one beautiful woman beside Jilei? Luo qianrou, who wants to go to Shuangzhou for rescue, is said to be a national beauty. Now Jilei has two first-class beauties beside her! Xiao Lingxue or Hongji alone can make people envious. Ji Lei is good, and the two beauties accompany her. Then she goes to save another beauty. How can there be such an unsatisfied person in this world?


    Naturally, Jilei didn''t know that the group of practice madmen behind him were itching with hatred. Now he had only one thought, that is, to rescue Luo qianrou!


    If Luo qianrou is not found, Jilei only needs to find Luo Wuji. If Luo qianrou has been found by the Luo family or the Tang family... Then the matter is a little complicated...


    but Jilei''s mind has not been shaken! There is a word how to say, yes, is to go forward! He knew that there was Tiger Mountain ahead, but Jilei had to go to the mountain to kill tigers. It was not the first time that Jilei did this. When he was in cangyunzong, Ji Lei rescued Xiao Lingxue by himself. The second time, though of the same nature, the difference was that Ji Lei was no longer a single shadow. Beside him, there were many strong men, all of whom were the strongest Help! "The front is the base camp of the Luo family, the city of Los Angeles!" The elder suddenly called out. Ji Lei looked down and found that there was a huge city under the flying monster, which made Ji Lei excited! Luo qianrou is here. He hasn''t seen Luo qianrou for more than 1000 years... Think about it. What''s wrong? No matter, anyway, it''s been a long time since I saw Luo qianrou! Ji Lei''s heart is surging at the moment. Xiao Lingxue can also feel Ji Lei''s mood at the moment. She reaches out a slender hand in her green sleeve and holds Ji Lei''s palm. Ji Lei smiles at Xiao Lingxue and holds Xiao Lingxue''s palm with her back hand.


    The closer to Los Angeles, the more flying monsters there are in the sky. Los Angeles is indeed the largest city in frost island! The city is rich and the people are strong, even the level of the strong is to be higher than other places! Compared with Los Angeles, giray''s previous visit to Beihan is not worth mentioning! "Finally it''s the day..." murmured Ji Lei. At the moment, Ji Lei could not suppress her mood. Seeing that the time was almost right, the elder called out a long whistle, and the flying monster slowly landed on the ground, looking for an open place. Several people turned down and introduced a huge city gate! Carved with majestic beast! The heavily armored soldiers in front of the door are magnificent! Every corner of the city of Los Angeles is showing the dignity of frost island''s first city! "Go in." The elder said, and he took the lead to enter the city. Walking on the street, Jilei opened his eyes. This city is a magnified version of the northern cold capital! Everything here is full of noble spirit. The streets are crowded with people, and there are many strong people. From the perspective of breath,


    we can see that there are ten strong people in a street, and there are more powerful King Wu! Because of the existence of Xiao Lingxue and Hongji, Ji Lei and his party are very eye-catching. With these two beauties, Ji Lei always feels a little uneasy, so he takes the two beauties'' hands in a dignified manner on the pretext that many people are easy to get separated. They have nothing to do, and they will not let Ji Lei protect them? So he can only let Ji Lei be childish. Seeing this scene, passers-by, especially men, cast envious eyes at Ji Lei, as well as Su Zhan, who is holding Mo Qingqing''s hand behind him. There are more than one young woman to accompany her. She is really not shallow! However, Ji Lei''s move was the heart of lanque, one of Hongji''s pursuers. So, long Chen, who was at the back, saw Gu Xuan holding the pale blue oak and limping along with the army.


    "Where should we go now? Go straight to Luo''s house? " Ji Lei asked the elder brother, but the elder master shook his head and said to younger martial brother Ji Lei, "no, no, no, before that, you need to meet someone. See you alone."


    ...


    "are you looking for tianzijian? Here it is! " According to the instructions of the elder, Ji Lei comes to a restaurant according to his instructions. The waiter immediately gets to know him and takes Jilei directly to the second floor and enters a luxurious private room.


    "Here you are. Someone is waiting for you." The waiter said respectfully, and then he did not stay long. He went downstairs directly. Let Jilei also felt strange. Who would be waiting for him in such a place? "Are you looking for me... Why are you?" Jilei pushes the door in and sees Luo Wuji filling and drinking, looking at Luo Wuji''s leisurely appearance. Ji Lei is very surprised. He hasn''t seen Luo Wuji for a long time. Unexpectedly, Luo is the first one to find himself after he comes to LuochengInfinity.


    "You want me?" Jilei is not polite to Luo Wuji. She pulls a chair and sits down carelessly. She pours a glass of wine to herself.


    Luo Wuji saw the situation, and then said: "long time no see, did not expect to have the Emperor Wu? I did not mistake you


    "That''s because brother, I have a big chance, understand? What I''ve been through lately will frighten you to death. " Jilei drank up the wine and said to Luo Wuji.


    "I''m interested in it, but I don''t have much time, so don''t talk about it."


    "What the hell are you looking for me for?" Jiley frowned and looked at Luo Wuji.


    The response to Jilei is a scroll thrown by Luo Wuji!


    "Why?" Jilei pinches the scroll, and suddenly finds that the scroll is familiar with each other


    "You can see the people you want to see today." Luo Wuji said to Jilei.


    Ji Lei immediately widened her eyes when she heard the words, "damn me, you dare to hide her in the painting!"


    Although guess also guess, but Jilei after seeing this scene, still can''t hide the shock in the heart.


    Luo Wuji smiles and doesn''t answer Jilei. He just says, "goodbye."


    Then he got up and left.


    Ji Lei suddenly feels that his breath is a little bit short... His hands are shaking, and he slowly opens the closed scroll...


    in the beautiful bamboo forest, a small courtyard is not very prosperous, but it has an indescribable warmth.


    At this moment, Gilley''s breath was stopped for a moment! Isn''t this the place where he and Luo qianrou lived in cangyun clan?!


    Did not expect Luo qianrou is directly re engraved in it! Suddenly, he opened the door and saw the light from the paper!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    In front of Ji Lei''s eyes, the bright light gradually turns into a charming shadow. The light gradually lights up, and Jilei''s eyes are closed by some dazzling light. When the light disperses and Ji Lei opens his eyes, the person in the painting has already stood in front of him. In his smart eyes, he is full of innocence and purity. Three thousand green silk hung down to her waist, and her elegant long skirt embellished her moving body incisively and vividly. At the moment, the face she yearned for was really in front of Jilei.


    She is not Shaoyuan, she is Luo qianrou! "Qianrou..." Ji Lei''s eyes glowed with amazement. Even though the whirl turned into excited ecstasy, he stepped forward to hold Luo qianrou into his arms. In the scene of cangyunzong, Ji Lei kept warm for Luo qianrou just like this. The younger the wine is, the less mellow it will be.


    "Jilei..." Luo qianrou quietly leans on Jilei''s chest. Beside Jilei, she can feel incomparable stability.


    "I miss you." Luo qianrou is attached to Jilei''s ear and exhales like LAN. Just four words, but Luo qianrou left Jilei so long, which experienced bitterness and missing, as well as bitterness are included.


    Ji Lei sniffs deeply, then raises Luo qianrou''s face. In Luo qianrou''s gentle eyes, she gently kisses Luo qianrou''s soft lips. Luo qianrou has no resistance at all. Let Ji Lei hold her in her arms for a long time, and the missing she hasn''t seen for a long time comes like a tide. When the yearning at that time reaches a certain level, she can''t care about the way to express her emotions. Luo qianrou gently stretches her arms around Ji Lei''s waist and gently opens her lips


    , allowing Ji Lei to seize it.


    I don''t know how long before Ji Lei raised his face. His eyes were soft like catkins. He held Luo qianrou''s hand and gradually let go. He had a lot of things to say to Luo qianrou, but now seems not the best time.


    Luo Wuji obviously won''t do meaningless things. Jilei''s personal feelings are not what he considers or attaches importance to. Therefore, Luo Wuji calls Jilei here. In addition to seeing Luo qianrou, there must be other things.


    "Come in, I know you''re out there." Jilei sits on the chair, Luo qianrou sits next to Jilei cleverly, holding Jilei''s palm tightly with her small hand, and is reluctant to separate.


    "Creak." Luo Wuji is waiting outside as expected. Hearing what Jilei said, he naturally came in.


    "Miss is still very dangerous now, especially can''t go back to Luo''s house, so during this time, either hide in the picture of all rivers and rivers in the sea, or follow you. You can choose by yourself." Luo Wuji gives Jilei two choices. Naturally, Jilei chooses the second one without hesitation.


    "Of course I want her to follow me!" Although Jilei has never been in the drawing of all rivers and rivers in the sea, it is hard to avoid Luo qianrou at the thought of a living person hiding in a picture.


    "yes, you has the final say." Luo Wuji nodded, and then handed Ji Lei a hundred rivers of Haina map, "but in case of unexpected need, you''d better take this thing with you."


    Ji Lei nods, and then he puts Haina Baichuan Tu into the Najie. Luo Wuji says again: "tomorrow is the wedding of Luo family and Tang family. No, it can''t be regarded as wedding. It should be just a concubine ceremony." "Take... Concubine?" Ji Lei is a little confused. Luo Wuji explains to Ji Lei: "it was the Tang family who forced the Luo family to hand over the young lady by virtue of this name. Recently, the Tang family forced the Luo family to give up their young lady. Now they even want to take a concubine. It''s really cheap for Tang Zhen to catch up with a woman in the Luo family." "No, the Luo family and the Tang family, shouldn''t the Luo family have the upper hand? How could they be forced by the Tang family? " Although Luo Wuji said that the situation was a little serious, Ji Lei could not help but be curious about this problem. It seems that since Ji Lei knew the Tang family, the Tang family had been stabilized by the Luo family. Even Tang Zhenyun wanted to marry Luo qianrou, it seemed that the relationship between the two families had changed? After Jilei said this, he felt that Luo qianrou''s strength of holding his hand was gradually deepened. Luo Wuji heard the words, sighed and replied: "I don''t know when, a powerful Dan master came to the Tang family. He claimed that he could cure all kinds of diseases in the world. He refined a pill that could contain the cold in the young lady''s body. During this period, the young lady relied on this pill to survive the danger of cold burst. But if you want to cure the cold, the Tang family said that the young lady would not appear , it will never be possible, and if Miss does not show up tomorrow, I guess... The Tang family and the Luo family will have to tear their skin completely. "


    "And this kind of thing..." Jilei can''t help but be surprised to hear this. Looking at Luo qianrou again, her pretty face is full of unwilling and gray. Jilei holds Luo qianrou''s small hand and gives her the greatest stability.


    "Don''t worry. I''m by your side. You''ll never have to worry about the chill." Ji Lei looks at Luo qianrou tenderly. Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Luo qianrou shows her face and shows a moving smile. "But it''s not easy to deal with the affairs of the Tang family... It seems that the relationship between the Dan master and the Tang family is very strong. It is said that he is still a senior Dan master of seven grades... The pills that can be refined are quite high-level. If such a Dan master wants to help the Tang family, he can recruit a strong one in the martial god heavenThere are so many that the Luo family can''t be his opponent at all. " Ji Lei''s brow began to wrinkle. Indeed, a thousand years ago in the western regions, Ji Lei had already realized this. There are ordinary people in Dan Shi''s profession, just like those who don''t pay attention to it. But the powerful Dan master can call the wind and rain like a god!


    Qipin Dan master! The turbulence that can be caused in the martial god sky is absolutely not small! With a wave of his big hand, there are many strong men willing to be his thugs willingly! In the face of the Danshi who may summon thousands of troops at any time, the Luo family really seems to be unable to do it. "In fact, the master didn''t want to marry the young lady to the waste wood of the Tang family, so he knew clearly that I had hidden the young lady by means of means. He still kept one eye open and closed one eye, trying to help me hold down the Tang family''s interrogation, but this is not a long-term plan after all..." Luo Wuji showed a bitter look, "thinking about the situation of the master is also difficult, one side is his own flesh and blood, the other is heaven If you want to save your daughter''s life, you can only give the young lady to the Tang family...


    "but as long as the cold air is completely solved, the Tang family master''s trouble will no longer exist." Jiley said suddenly. "It''s not so easy... If the Luo family doesn''t give an answer to the Tang family, they will directly bring someone to fight the Luo family... Do you think frost island is still the dominant family of the Luo family..." Luo Wuji''s every sentence is reasonable. Even if Ji Lei can completely cure Luo qianrou''s cold, the Tang family will be dissatisfied. Attacking the Luo family on the basis of


    this is just the wish of the Tang family No matter how you look at it, the Tang family is not at a loss. "When they fight back, we fight back." Jilei''s expression is still so indifferent, but under the indifference, it is as fierce as a wolf. "I only know that no one can take my woman away! If he dares to come, I will destroy him! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Ji Lei pushes the door mysteriously and enters. Xiao Lingxue is waiting in the room. Jilei smiles at her and says, "look who''s here?"


    At this time, a small head is sticking out of Ji Lei''s back and looks at Xiao Lingxue. Xiao Lingxue''s eyes are fixed on her face, and she says, "qianrou?"


    "Sister Xiao, long time no see." Luo qianrou jumps out of Ji Lei''s back, which makes Xiao Ling Xue surprised. After seeing Luo qianrou safe and sound, Xiao Lingxue naturally puts down her heart.


    At the same time, Los Angeles home. "The Tang family has come down with an ultimatum. If you don''t find the young lady again, you will certainly go to the door to set up a teacher and make a crime tomorrow." In the main hall of the Luo family, an old man sighed and said. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly sank. On the first seat, a middle-aged man with a sense of anger and self-esteem revealed on his face, his expression did not change.


    This is Luo Xinghe, the leader of Luo family.


    "What does the owner think of it?" The old man raised his head and looked at Luoxing river. Luo Xinghe snorted coldly when he heard the words, and immediately said, "if the Tang family really wants to set up a teacher to make a crime, will the Luo family be afraid of him?" "It''s no problem to look at a Tang family alone, but don''t forget that the Tang family also has a seven grade Dan master." On the side seat, a familiar face spoke. Luo Yantian stood up from his chair and looked at Luoxing River: "father, don''t you really care where your sister has gone


    "Presumptuous, how can I not care where my daughter went?" Luo Xinghe heard Luo Yantian''s problem, can''t help but frown low rebuke way. "Then why hasn''t we found her since she disappeared? The father is so concerned about his own daughter, but after her disappearance, it seems that the father is not too anxious? " On Luo Yantian''s face, I don''t know what look it is. Looking at Luo Xinghe, his tone seems to be a little aggressive


    person, "or... Father knows where his sister is, but he doesn''t find it on purpose..." "presumptuous! No nonsense Luo Yantian''s words immediately attracted Luo Wuji''s angry scolding. Luo Yantian glanced at him indifferently, and then went on to say: "my sister has been in trouble for such a long time, whether it is death or living should have a result. I don''t ask clearly, the Tang family will also ask,


    again, I care about her, is there any problem?"


    "Well, I don''t think you want her to have an accident?" Luo Wuji looks cold, and there are seven figures behind him. At this time, his eyes are full of hostility. Looking at Luo Yantian, he is ready to start at any time. "What do you mean by that bloody talk?" Luo Yantian Si had no fear of Luo Wuji. She went straight to him, poked her hand at Luo Wuji''s chest and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Luo qianrou is not here. If the Tang family destroys the Luo family, you can take the responsibility?


    ¡±


    "presumptuous!" Luo Xinghe suddenly roared, pointing to Luo Yantian and saying: "rampant dog son! Dare to talk a lot here! Get out of here Luo Yantian took a cold look at Luo Wuji. He didn''t disobey luoxinghe''s order and left directly outside the hall. Luoxing River looked at Luo Yantian''s back, then he felt a little disappointed, and some helplessly sighed. Then he waved to the people in the hall powerlessly, "all go away.


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, all the people in the audience scattered and left. Luo Wuji wanted to go, but he was stopped by luoxinghe.


    "What else can I do for you?" Luo Wuji asked for instructions.


    Luo Xinghe took a look at Luo Wuji, and then said in a meaningful way: "you eight brothers are loyal to miss. What you have done before, I have passed by with one eye open, but now... To tell you the truth, Luo Wuji has been under Siege...


    LUO Wuji did not speak, just quietly waiting for luoxinghe''s next words. "You say... Qianrou, would she be happier with him than at Luo''s?" Luo Xinghe suddenly asked a question. Luo Wuji was stunned at first. After a moment''s hesitation, as well as his serious look, he answered Luoxing River: "master, I''m sorry to be frank. If you stay by Jilei''s side, you will be more happy than staying at Luo''s house."


    "Well?" When Luo Xinghe heard the speech, he was excited: "Jilei? That''s the man''s name. How old is that? "


    "I should be the same age as miss. Miss once told me that the happiest time in her life was in those days of cangyunzong. Although her cold could not be suppressed completely, she said..."


    "I would rather die of cold all my life, and I would like to have a moment with him."


    Luo Xinghe hears the speech, and he doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. His own daughter actually evades his own family. This should be his biggest failure as a father? What''s the charm of jiley?


    "How strong is that boy?" Luo Xinghe asked.


    "Emperor Wu is very heavy, but he is only 19 years old."


    "When I was 19 years old, I had Emperor Wu again... This talent is good..." Ji Lei''s achievement, even with the vision of Luo Xinghe, couldn''t help admiring. Then he asked Luo Wuji, "do you think I should give qianrou to the Tang family?""That depends on how you say it." Luo Wuji replied, this answer is called Luoxing River, some doubts, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Wuji laughed and said to Luo Xinghe calmly: "if you don''t give the young lady to the Tang family, Ji Lei can be a friend and help the Luo family to oppose the Tang family together."


    Smell speech, Luo Xinghe face a plank, way: "that if I insist to give her to Tang family?"


    "Jilei is the enemy, the enemy of the Tang family and the Luo family. Jilei will never allow you to give the young lady to the Tang family, even if you are the master of the family and the daughter''s father. Jilei still can''t let go, he will fight his own life, do not hesitate to die with two families


    "So cruel?" Luo Xinghe seems to be a little scared, "this boy is not as?"


    "It depends on how much he attaches importance to miss Ji Lei, not only Jilei, but also those companions around Jilei. They are cruel and cruel people, and they are divided into groups, you know." I don''t know why Luo Wuji''s tone is so calm, but from his mouth, it is inexplicably full of killing intention and anger. Maybe Ji Lei''s character is appreciated by Luo Wuji. Luo Xinghe doesn''t even need to ask. If he wants Luo Wuji to stand in line, Luo Wuji will surely stand with Jilei if he wants to stand in line.


    "Grandma, what kind of guy is qianrou interested in... I really want to see it..." Luo Xinghe''s eyes suddenly surged up a little ferocity and asked Luo Wuji: "will he come tomorrow?" "As long as it''s about Miss, he''ll come any time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The next day, the rising sun! The whole city of Los Angeles, early in the morning ushered in the sound of firecrackers auspicious atmosphere! Today is the day when the Luo family will hold a wedding!


    Naturally, the outside world doesn''t know the inside story. What the Luo family announced to the public is the marriage of the young master Tang Zhenyun of the Luo family.


    This news is well known all over the city. Everyone thinks that the son of Tang family and Miss Luo family are made in heaven and match each other. On such a good day, it naturally attracts the expectation of countless people, especially those famous families in Luocheng who are proud to receive the invitation from the Luo family to attend the wedding ceremony.


    For a time, Luo''s family was so crowded that they had to send someone out to maintain order.


    "Go to the hell''s made in heaven..." Jilei wanted to tear the invitation letter in the elder''s hand to pieces. Looking at the angry Ji Lei, Luo qianrou couldn''t help laughing. Then he took Jilei''s arm and said, "who are we? Don''t you know?"


    "That''s what I said... But it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when I see these things..."


    on the way, Jilei and Luo qianrou all changed their faces, and they walked towards the Luo family together. What''s strange is that Jilei''s side is not accompanied by the great elder and others, which seems a little bit lonely.


    However, Jilei did not tear up the invitation card in the end. After all, it was given to him by the great elder. He had to use this paper to mix with Luo''s family.


    Luo qianrou''s pretty eyes show a clever smile. Yu''s hand tightly holds Jilei''s arm, and his head often leans on Jilei''s shoulder from time to time.


    "The little girl hasn''t seen you for a long time, so she has to tease people up..." Ji Lei murmured in her heart. However, someone''s heart is cool at the moment. Then she doesn''t see Luo qianrou. Naturally, the more sticky the person is, the better. Jilei hopes that Luo qianrou will be entangled with herself all the time and will not leave her body for a moment.


    Unconsciously, Luo qianrou takes Jilei to the gate of Luo''s house. Jilei has never been here in the future. However, as soon as she comes here, Jilei feels a strong sense of noble spirit coming to her face. Jilei arranges her emotions and wants to enter the Luo family with Luo qianrou.


    "Stop, invitation."


    The guard at the door stops Ji Lei and Luo qianrou with a straight face. Ji Lei reluctantly takes out the invitation card of the elder and looks at the four words of Dongfang Tianjing. The guard is puzzled, "do you call Dongfang Tianjing?"


    "Ah, yes, my name is Dongfang Tianjing, and this is my wife." Jilei replied naturally. She also hugged Luo qianrou by the way. Luo qianrou gave Jilei a coquettish look. However, the word "madam" was very popular with her. It was a little sweet. "But I remember that Dongfang Tianjing is not an old man..." the bodyguard seemed to have met or heard of the elder. Ji Lei was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately began to search for excuses to explain. In a moment, all the explanations such as rejuvenation, crane hair and childlike appearance popped out of Ji Lei''s mind.


    However, just as Jilei was ready to speak, a man came up: "this is my friend. I invited him. Let them come in."


    Jilei looks at it. Isn''t it Luo Wuji? Luo Wuji naturally saw the identity of Ji Lei and Luo qianrou at a glance. When he saw Luo Wuji''s appearance, the bodyguard immediately put on a respectful face and replied respectfully: "yes! Captain


    "Captain?" Ji Lei a Leng, then Luo qianrou with a smile in Ji Lei''s ear quietly explained: "guard home team leader."


    "Oh, still a high official!" Ji Lei can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. Luo Wuji gives Ji Lei a bad look and says to them, "are you going to hide in the crowd?"


    "Do I need to hide? Why don''t you just sit here and be honest? " Ji Lei seems to be dissatisfied with Luo Wuji''s question. Luo Wuji can only nod helplessly and say, "just you and miss?"


    "Maybe..." Ji Lei said, then looked at Luo qianrou with a smile, as if everything was in his mind.


    However, Luo Wuji''s look was a little serious, and he said to Ji Lei in a serious tone: "things are not so easy. When the Tang family comes, they are bound to bring the seven grade Dan masters together. How many strong people can the seven grade Dan masters summon are still uncertain."


    This seems to be a little heavy, and Jilei''s face suddenly drooped. "If you don''t say this, I know that if you don''t say it, you can''t hide for a lifetime. The Tang family is willing to give in. If the Tang family insists on their own way, then I can only drag them to hell together!"


    "Don''t mess with me." Luo qianrou and Luo Wuji also said to Ji Lei that Luo qianrou was afraid that Jilei would burn all the jade and stone. For Yu luoqianrou, it must be the greatest pain.


    "In a word, you look at the situation on the court and leave when the situation is bad. Family affairs are handled by someone. " Luo Wuji said in a low voice, and then added: "this is the original words of the owner of the house."


    "That''s what my father thought?" Luo qianrou hears the speech and her eyes are wide open. She is surprised to see Luo Wuji. Luo Wuji sighs and then says, "it''s not easy for the master of the house. Recently, the Luo family has been forced a little tight... And Luo Yantian is also a hidden danger.""What''s wrong with luoyantian?" Jiley couldn''t help asking.


    "This guy is talking to the Tang family. I''m afraid that he may be bribed by the Tang family... After all, it''s not a day or two for jealous miss..." "in a word, everything is not easy to say before it happens. Be careful, I have something else to do first," Luo Wuji said and prepared to leave, suddenly stopped his steps and turned around, "Jilei, please remember to protect Miss


    at any time."


    "You don''t have to say that. I understand it." Ji Lei firmly grasped Luo qianrou''s jade hand and immediately promised to Luo Wuji: "if you want to move her, you have to step over my body first."


    Luo Wuji nodded and left.


    There are more and more people in Luo''s family. Just as the crowd is booming, there are several majestic figures flying in the sky of Luo''s family. The aura revolves around them! All over the sky, gradually shrouded in the Luo family. As soon as Ji Lei looks up, he sees a weak figure in the crowd, that is Tang Zhenyun, who was beaten by Ji Lei a long time ago. Seeing this man, Ji Lei''s anger and killing intention instantly spread. Because it is this person, the harm Ji Xing has to die with the eagle offering!


    "The Tang family is here!"


    Many people look at the people in the sky, their eyes show the light of reverence! Such a high-profile arrival is bound to attract the eyes of countless people, and the people of the Tang family are definitely qualified to be superior to others! "The people of the Tang family... Are coming." Jiley''s eyes, more and more cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "Tang Jun, the master of the Tang family, has met all the distinguished guests." The head of the Tang family led a group of powerful Tang family members to the Luo family, and politely said hello to many strong people. However, judging from his look, there was no sign of modesty. Looking at the guests from all directions was just a symbolic greeting.


    The strong in the city of Los Angeles can not make Tang Jun attach importance to it.


    "Where, where, the master of the Tang family is polite..." but those guys, after seeing Tang Jun''s initiative to say hello, are all smiling to Tang Jun in return. They are flattered.


    "I''ve been a slave for a long time. I can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time." Jilei looked at the scene and commented with a sigh. "When the master of the Tang family comes, the master of Luo''s family is really brilliant." Luo Xinghe went out of the house to greet him, with Luo Yantian at his side. Tang Jun saw this, but he did not smile and arched Luoxing river. Luo Xinghe came to him and saw a man who looked like an old man beside him.


    "This is..."


    "my husband, master Kuti, is worshipped by the Tang family." The old man''s face was gloomy, and there was no smile on his thin face. "This is the Kuti worship of the Tang family, Qipin Danshi!" Tang Jun suddenly raised the volume so that all the guests watching could hear it clearly. Sure enough, when they heard the word "Qipin Danshi", their faces all showed respect, and their eyes toward Tang Jun also showed a little flattery


    now, the Tang family is really different now With the help of Qi pin Dan master, the Tang family''s position in frost island has already surpassed the Luo family. At this time, it is particularly important to have a good relationship with Tang Jun.


    The owners of these families are also human beings and smooth. After Tang Jun said this, he immediately praised and applauded him, and said some incongruous flattering words with Tang Jun, and Tang Jun was also quite helpful, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    The key is that Luo Yantian, beside Luoxing River, is actually courting Tang Jun at this moment. This is like losing his face, and he would like not to have this son!


    "it seems that Luo Wuji is not wrong, Luo Yantian does seem to deliberately favor Tang Jun Ji Lei looks at him from afar and says, and Luo qianrou''s eyes are full of thin anger, "this picky thing!"


    "don''t worry, Luo Yantian, I''ll take care of it." Ji Lei holds Luo qianrou''s small hand and says softly. "Since all the people are about the same, it''s better to start the wedding?" Tang Jun''s words are full of temptation. As the host, this should be said by Luo Xinghe. But after Tang Jun said this, not only was he not criticized, but everyone clapped his hands and said in succession:


    "since the master of the Tang family has said so, let''s start it!"


    "Luocheng" Are people like this? " Ji Lei can''t help but turn her head and ask Luo qianrou curiously. Luo qianrou feels that there is no light on her face. She covers her face and doesn''t know what to say.


    These picky things are the scum of Los Angeles! Thanks to the fact that the Luo family had been so good to them before!


    but under high pressure, only by following the trend can they survive. The world is so realistic, and Jilei also understands.


    Although Luo Xinghe was angry in his heart, he still had to keep calm on his face. Looking at Tang Jun, he said without expression: "since the master of the Tang family has said so, I agree with you."


    What a clever way of saying! Agree, and immediately pull the initiative back to the Luo family! This time I agree, but I can also oppose it at any time! Sure enough, these owners are old oil! Jilei can''t help but sigh.


    Tang Jun''s face changed, but he didn''t say anything. He went straight to the front row of seats.


    After all the people sat down, Luo Xinghe took a look at Luo Yantian. Luo Yantian quickly led out a girl with a red skirt and a red cap in the house. Everyone thought it was Luo qianrou, so he couldn''t help clapping.


    However, just when everyone thought that Tang Jun would let Tang Zhenyun come to power, Tang Jun just looked at Tang Zhenyun. Then Tang Zhenyun immediately realized that he would let Tang Zhenyun come to power. Suddenly, he called out: "slow down!"


    applause broke out. Everyone looked at Tang Zhenyun with doubts and puzzles in their eyes.


    "Is there anything wrong with young master Tang?" Luo Xinghe frowned and his tone seemed cold.


    Tang Zhenyun stepped forward, then suddenly lifted the red veil in front of the public eyes!


    there was a face that was not Luo qianrou! Many guests exclaimed: "what''s the matter? I remember that Miss Luo''s family doesn''t look like this!"


    "isn''t it Miss Luo''s who married young master Tang?" Someone asked in doubt. Tang Zhenyun married Luo qianrou. Others don''t know about it, but Tang Jun knows it. In a certain way, the two families have reached a consensus that they will do enough on the surface and solve private matters in private. Although he had expected that the Tang family would be in trouble, he didn''t expect that Tang Jun would choose to tear his face at this time and make the Luo family down!


    LUO Xinghe was killed by Tang Jun!


    and Tang Jun knew that Luo Xinghe would not tell the truth, so he showed an aggressive attitude: "the Lord of Luo family doesn''t seem to be sincere and friendly?"Tang Jun''s eyebrows have gradually cooled down, looking at Luoxing river. Luo Xinghe didn''t know how to explain it. All the people were watching the jokes of luoxinghe!


    if this ridiculous thing was spread out, how could the Luo family get a foothold in Los Angeles?


    "it seems that the Luo family is not sincere enough... Thanks to our Tang family, we have brought a full box of hired gifts." Tang Jun, of course, struck while the iron was hot. He threw out boxes of gold and silver jewelry, panacea and martial arts scrolls! There are all kinds of treasures. The audience was dazzled!


    but Tang Jun took those treasures back to the ring again. After showing his sincerity, Tang Jun had already stood on the high point of morality. These gifts were just supporting the scene, and naturally they would not be given.


    "I need an explanation from the master of Luo''s family!" Tang Jun''s tone suddenly became more and more intense, and his expression became gloomy and cold. "Otherwise, I can tolerate Tang Jun, but the powerful people of Tang family can''t bear it!"


    In a word, those strong men behind Tang Jun immediately stood up in unison, all with stern eyebrows and cold eyes, and were ready for battle!


    "is this the result you want?" Luo Xinghe sneered. With the fall of Tang Jun''s words, Tang Jun''s mind has been clearly revealed! He didn''t come with the idea of making peace. All he wanted was to destroy the Luo family and dominate the frost island!


    the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Luo Wuji stood alert behind luoxinghe, and his seven brothers were on standby at any time.


    "If you take these people, you want to fight against the Tang family? The Luo family is really on guard against the Tang family, have you seen it?" Tang Jun grinned grimly, and at this time, he was still a rake, and only he could do it!


    but Luo Xinghe did not answer back. He knew that the current situation was quite unfavorable to him. Master Kuti beside Tang Jun was still sitting with his eyes closed, fighting at this level Obviously it can''t disturb him yet, so it''s also a point to be on guard against.


    At this time, a scornful voice suddenly rang out in the crowd: "ah... Tang family is full of wolf ambition, today''s big day, it''s such a scene, relying on a lot of people, right? Let''s see who is more! "The speaker is Jilei. Just after Jilei''s voice dropped, several figures rose from the crowd in unison!


    the voice of Ji Lei''s voice dropped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Who!" Tang Jun suddenly looks behind him. Behind Ji Lei''s back, he has already stood several figures, looking at Tang Jun coldly.


    At this time, all of these guests reached out and took off their masks. Tang Jun was very surprised.


    "Dongfang Tianjing?" Tang Jun first saw the big elder''s figure, in which! Looking at the big elder''s appearance, Tang Jun couldn''t help sneering and saying: "what? Are you in line with the Luo family? "


    "I am not on the same line with the Luo family, but I am on the same line with my disciples."


    "What?" Tang Jun is stunned. At this time, the masks of several people are all removed! One by one, all the faces were exposed, and the most attractive one was undoubtedly the three amazing beauties, but then, more attractive things happened.


    Jilei and Luo qianrou, also all take off their own face, reveal the original face!


    All the guests of Luo''s family were in uproar! "This... Isn''t this Miss Luo? Why are you here instead of on stage? " All the guests around were shocked. They looked at Luo Xinghe and Tang Jun with doubts and inquiries. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a turning point. Therefore, the two owners were stunned at the same time.


    "That''s the boy who''s up to her heart?" Luo Xinghe looks at Jilei and looks at Jilei''s appearance. It''s really good. At least it looks better than Tang Zhenyun.


    "Qianrou? Are you back? " When Tang Zhenyun saw Luo qianrou, his eyes flashed with bright light. Even though he stepped forward in two or three steps, he was blocked by Jilei.


    "Young master Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." There is a slight chill in Ji Lei''s tone. Naturally, Tang Zhenyun knows Ji Lei. After seeing Ji Lei, Tang Zhenyun''s face suddenly becomes gloomy: "Jilei, why are you here? Get out of here!"


    "It''s you who should get out of here." Ji Lei raised his hand and slapped Tang Zhenyun in the face!


    "Pa!"


    A crisp voice sounded, Tang Zhenyun''s face will emerge a hot palm print! Ji Lei unexpectedly is merciless to meet, directly hit Tang Zhenyun a slap!


    In the face of such a man who robbed his wife with himself, Jilei would not have a little mercy. If he was stubborn, Jilei would fight until he repented!


    Tang Zhenyun is slapped directly by Ji Lei. When the hot feeling on his face comes, Tang Zhenyun''s eyes, with a look of shame and anger, gushed out madly!


    He Tang Zhenyun, the famous young master of the Tang family, was slapped in the face of the public by Ji Lei! How can he bear it?!


    "You "You what you?" Ji Lei slaps Tang Zhenyun on the other side of the face again, and the strength of this one hand is even stronger. Tang Zhenyun''s tears come out. Ji Lei still keeps on slapping Tang Zhenyun''s face! All the people around me opened their eyes and watched Tang Zhenyun slapped by Ji Lei without any strength to fight back! All the shock in my eyes came out!


    "I''m not wrong about this... The young master of Tang''s family has no strength to fight back when he is beaten by this boy?" At once, someone whispered. Tang Jun heard this, and his face was not bright! Those people all stare big eyes, watching Ji Lei and Tang Zhenyun sing an opponent''s play, beating one by one.


    The key is that Tang Zhenyun still can''t believe that he was so bullied in public! When it was too late, he thought.


    "Fuck you!" Ji Lei was more and more angry, and the flames soared upward. He felt that he was not happy to fight with his hands. He put one foot on Tang Zhenyun''s heart nest and kicked him out for dozens of steps! "Ah Tang Zhenyun fell to the ground. At the time of the centenary assembly, Tang Zhenyun was seriously injured in Ji Lei''s hand. Even though he seems to have the strength of the Emperor Wu, he is actually very difficult to move. It is very normal that he can''t fight back when he is kicked out by Ji Lei! "I depend on... Ji Lei is tough enough..." Lan oak and Gu Xuan even couldn''t bear to open their eyes to see Tang Zhenyun''s miserable situation. It''s true that Ji Lei''s one-on-one moves are quite enjoyable, but it also means that Ji Lei and Tang''s family have completely torn their faces in a short time... Although they have already torn apart......


    , this is the first time that Ji Lei has met Tang family In front of the huge Tang family, Ji Lei is unavoidably weak.


    "I take the liberty to ask, what''s the relationship between this girl and Jilei..." blue oak gently elbowed Su Zhan on the side of his elbow and asked curiously. It turned out that after a long time of trouble, he didn''t even fully understand the purpose of his trip.


    Su Zhan listened to the speech, thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m not sure, but I remember... Ji Lei and the lady of Luo''s family seem to have known each other for a long time. The relationship between her and Ji Lei is the same as that of elder martial sister Xiao and Ji Lei."


    "What is the relationship between... Then?" Blue oak carried forward the spirit of breaking through the sand pot to ask the end and kept on searching. Su Zhan showed a mocking smile and said to LAN oak and Gu Xuan, "it seems that they are... Unmarried couple? Maybe, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s quite close. "This is a 20000 point critical hit to blue oak and Gu Xuan! Looking at Ji Lei, a young emperor of martial arts, he embraces beautiful women in his arms. He is a great nation and a great city, but he is so devoted to him! Such charm is beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    If you look at yourself, the two men are all alone... Finally, they want to pursue Hongji. It seems that people are only interested in Jilei... After a long time of fighting, they still can''t get around the ridge of Jilei... No... such existence can''t be described as Kane. It''s a mountain peak!


    "Damn it, Jilei is very lucky. Younger martial sister Xiao and Miss Luo family... I wish I were Jilei." Blue oak said with some regret, but just as he regretted, there was a roar of rage in Luo''s family!


    "Gilley! You little bastard! Dare to hurt my son! I can''t let you go However, Tang Jun finally reacts after seeing Ji Lei beating his son seriously again without mercy. Ji Lei glances at Tang Jun lightly, and then snorts coldly. Tang Zhenyun is nothing but an empty shell of Emperor Wu, not Ji Lei''s


    to do, Ji Lei has to do the best thing...


    "here I die


    Ji Lei suddenly roars and pulls out the dragon pattern halberd. The spirit of fury gushes from the halberd tip! To lie on the ground has been unconscious Tang Zhenyun stab! And Tang Jun distance is too far, want to come is too late!


    "Die!"


    Ji Lei''s eyes are full of killing intention, and a halberd stabs at Tang Zhenyun''s heart!


    "Stab!" Blood flashed across an arc and fell on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "Cha!" A beautiful arc runs through Jilei''s eyes. The halberd tip that Ji Lei stabs down does not hit Tang Zhenyun''s chest, but is firmly held down by a thin hand. The edge of the Dragon grain halberd marks the palm of that hand with a bloody trace, but there is no change on the face of the man, and his expression is still so indifferent.


    "Master Kuti?" Ji Lei looks at the man who stands in his way. He is the Tang family''s worshiping Kuti. At the critical moment, he firmly takes Ji Lei''s Halberd and saves Tang Zhenyun''s life. "If you don''t know how to live or die, get out of here for me!" Master Kuti''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he slapped him on Jilei''s body! Jilei flies upside down like a broken kite! When he falls on the ground, luoqian gentle Xiao Ling sees the snow, and quickly comes forward to help Ji Lei up. Ji leizhen is shocked by the strength of Kuti master, Qipin Dan division, and the real Wuzong realm. Even if the fighting ability of Kuti master is very good! When in danger, master Kuti resists Ji Lei''s lethal attack, which makes Ji Lei''s heart unwilling. However, Tang Jun is overjoyed to see this scene! Master Kuti finally made a move! Taking advantage of this, Tang Jun flashes directly to Ji Lei''s side and pats the door in Ji Lei''s face! Ji Lei wants to dodge in a hurry, but at this moment, a strong spirit is to bounce Tang Jun''s palm open! Seeing that the attack was blocked, Tang Jun was shocked and looked at the source of the power. At this time, the elder waved his hand and slapped Tang Jun with one hand!


    The palm wind spreads in an instant. Tang Jun has to resist the attack of the elder. In this way, Ji Lei has time to hide! Tang Jun''s attack failed! "Dongfang Tianjing! Do you want to be the enemy of the Tang family? " Seeing the elder''s hand, Tang Jun could not help but glare at him. However, the elder looked indifferent, squinting his eyes and slowly said, "my disciple of cangyun sect, even though he is no longer in cangyun sect, I, the elder, will protect him to death!"


    This makes Tang Jun extremely angry! Take a deep breath, then gloomy face, angry and smile: "Oriental Sky King! I didn''t want to implicate you, but since you sent me here, I''ll kill you together


    "You want to kill? Save it The elder snorted coldly. Even though he took the initiative to attack, his palms were opposite to each other. The aura of the strong man of Wuzong spread out in an instant. The attack of the two men was equal.


    Ji Lei sees this and throws it out in a hurry and stabs Tang Zhenyun''s chest! Now, he just wants to kill Tang Zhenyun! The master Kuti, who has been waiting coldly, sneers when he sees that Jilei has finally started to do it, and then he takes his hand to Jilei again!


    "Burning the sky!"


    All of a sudden, from behind the Kuti master came a burning flame! The fire engulfed him in an instant, and the hot breath surrounded the master Kuti! Master Kuti''s face changed a little, so he had to deal with the sudden fire first.


    For a while, master Kuti was entangled. At the same time, red Ji''s voice came from behind Jilei: "Jilei! I''ll hold him for you! You go and kill Tang Zhenyun! "


    Ji Lei sees Hongji''s hand, immediately reassures some, then nods fiercely, pulls halberd to rush toward Tang Zhenyun!


    "Protect the young master!" In the fight with the elder, Tang Jun has not forgotten to take care of his son''s life! After seeing Ji Lei rushing towards Tang Zhenyun, Tang Jun''s face changed immediately and roared at the Tang family''s men!


    When the elder saw that Tang Jun was fighting with himself, he dared to be distracted. With a sneer, he immediately clapped a palm, and the palm wind was cut around Tang Jun like a blade!


    "There''s still time to take care of your son. Save your own life first." The elder''s sarcastic voice spread into Tang Jun''s ears, Tang Jun''s face changed when he heard the speech, and the air current blade was around him! Cut off his robe and cut out the bloodstain of Tang Jun''s arm and body!


    The big elder''s move is not without pain. Tang Jun suddenly takes a breath of cool air. With the outflow of blood, Tang Jun''s eyes become colder and colder.


    "Dongfang Tianjing, I think you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Tang Jun suddenly roared, and the aura in his body gushed out without reservation.


    "Angry dragon sword!"


    Tang Jun suddenly drew out a big sword and chopped at the elder! The blade is wrapped with sharp Dao Qi and aura, which is quite deterrent!


    The elder''s eyes narrowed, and immediately took a deep breath. Instead of panic, he drew a staff from his sleeve.


    "The staff of weaving." The great elder held the staff of Dharma, a little farther away. His aura rushed towards Tang Jun without showing weakness!


    "Cha!" Ji Lei killed two Tang family generals! Two heads fell to the ground directly, and no one could stop Ji Lei from killing Tang Zhenyun! At this time, Kuti was still dragged by Hongji.


    "Don''t let sister Hongji fight for a long time. She''s not the old man''s opponent." Ji Lei looks at Hongji''s hard struggle. He can''t help but say to himself. When he thinks of this, his pace is getting faster and faster!


    "Kill!"


    There is only one word in Jilei''s eyes! A halberd stabbed Tang Zhenyun, Tang Zhenyun''s body jumped, and then blood gushed out like a spring!"Cloud!" Tang Jun naturally saw this scene. Seeing this, Tang Jun could not help but panic, and the elder naturally seized the opportunity to light his scepter, and his aura directly hit Tang Jun''s body!


    "Collapse!" He was hit by Tang Chun''s sleeve! "Get out of here!" he roared Although Hongji tried to resist, the move was full of anger. Hongji was a little hard to support. The whole person immediately flew out. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, an arm bent gently picked up Hongji. Hongji looked up and saw that Ji Lei had arrived in time and held Hongji gently. After catching Hongji, Jilei stands still and holds Hongji''s hand for a long time.


    Maybe Hongji felt a little embarrassed. In front of luoqian soft Xiao Lingxue, Jilei always made her feel uncomfortable when she had intimate behavior towards herself. So she patted Jilei''s palm: "let go!"


    "I think it''s not me. You''ve already broken your waist! No conscience Ji Lei stares at Hongji fiercely, but she still releases her hand wisely and looks at Tang Zhenyun lying on the ground. She has no life left.


    He''s dead. It''s cold. "The little Lord is dead!" At the moment, the strong man of Tang family is in a fierce battle with Ji Lei''s helper. In the chaos, who said this sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. However, Tang Jun was hit hard by the elder, so he ran to the corpse of Tang Zhenyun. The chaotic situation in the field was tacitly quiet at the moment.


    Tang Jun some can''t believe that his son died in front of his own eyes! In that moment!


    Tang Jun''s body is shaking, his aura is around him, and he is in a frenzied storm...


    maybe he feels that something is wrong. Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou are all standing beside Jilei, standing on the front line with Jilei. Hongjiben feels embarrassed and wants to take a step back, but Ji Lei hugs her waist.


    "You don''t want to run away. The woman I''ve kissed is mine."


    Jilei''s voice, as fine as a mosquito, is now quietly transmitted into Hongji''s ears.


    "Jiley... You little bastard! I''m going to divide you into five parts Tang Jun has lost his mind at the moment. He gets up in anger, regardless of the wound torn on his body. Even if the elder uses aura to stop him, he can''t stop Tang Jun from killing Ji Lei''s heart!


    Even if his life is exchanged for his life, he will not hesitate!


    "Die


    Tang Jun''s body shape, towards Ji Lei more and more close!


    "Alas... On a happy day, what do you do when you fight and kill..." suddenly, there is a voice in the sky, and at this time, Tang Jun''s steps stop uncontrollably...


    in the end, Tang Jun''s steps stop uncontrollably www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    There are two figures standing in the cloud. In the sun, they gradually fall down. A man and a woman are like a couple of gods and fairies. They look at the two sacred figures. These mortals can''t help but be crazy.


    Only after Ji Lei saw the two men, his eyes suddenly filled with surprise and lost his voice: "yes... Phoenix two elders?"


    "long time no see, boy." Feng lands on the ground. Junlang''s face exudes a superior domineering spirit in the sun. She and Huang go hand in hand to Ji Lei, and then turn to look at Tang Jun, who is still in shape.


    "This man, you can''t kill him."


    Feng''s tone is unquestionably overbearing. If you dare to speak to the master of the Tang family in this tone of command, the whole frost island is afraid that no one can be found. This man''s overbearing makes Tang Jun in a bad mood even more angry.


    "This man killed my son, he will die today! If you stop me, I don''t mind sending you to hell too!"


    "wanton!" on the side of Feng, Huang''s embroidered eyebrows were filled with a cold air. They are the king of birds. God like existence, is it possible for a Wuzong to insult you at will?


    With a little finger, a silver thread burst out of her fingertips and pierced into Tang Jun''s heart. The plasma burst to the ground, and Tang Jun''s face turned pale, and his whole body became stiff. A moment later, he fell to the ground.


    "What? The head of the Tang family... Is dead?" all the guests showed a look of panic at the moment! One blow to kill Tang Jun, who has the strength of Wuzong! Such strength is heart shaking!


    there was no voice in the field, all of them were silent, and their eyes were trembling at the Phoenix.


    "She said she couldn''t kill her. I couldn''t stop her getting angry." Feng looked at Tang Jun, who died on the ground, and then turned to look at Kuti.


    "You seem to want to kill my benefactor?" Feng''s handsome eyebrows narrowed into a slit with a smile. Master Kuti''s back was filled with chills. He frowned at Feng and said, "I''m the seventh grade Dan master..."


    "bang!"


    before master Kuti finished speaking, Huang clapped at master Kuti with a palm in the air! Master Kuti''s pupil shrank instinctively Resist with aura, but before he can do it, Huang''s palm Qi has already exploded on his left arm! His left arm breaks instantly.


    "Ah!" master Kuti screamed bitterly. His face turned pale, and the whole person shivered. Everyone was shocked! Master Kuti was so powerful that she dared to provoke him! Moreover, he directly broke his arm! What a cruel means!


    "don''t answer those who are out of tune when I ask you." Feng still said with a smile to master Kuti. Looking at the pale face of master Kuti, Feng did not intend to let him go.


    "You... You can''t kill me! If you kill me, Miss Luo''s cold will not be cured!" master Kuti finally took out his mace and yelled at the Phoenix. But when Feng heard the words, he said faintly: "you haven''t taken out any pills from the beginning to the end. Why should I believe you?"


    "the pills are here... Here!" master Kuti was anxious He took out a pill with his only right arm and handed it to Feng timidly. Luo Xinghe''s eyes suddenly twinkled after seeing the sight. Ji Lei looked at the pill and couldn''t help but look at it with joy.


    "You''d better die." Feng took the pill and suddenly twisted her two fingers. In the eyes of many shocked people, the pill immediately became powder!


    "I am most tired of being cheated by others." Fengkou tusen Han, master Kuti''s face turned white, and before he had time to say anything, a feather suddenly pierced into his chest! Master Kuti''s face immediately turned pale at the moment!


    "dead... Dead?!" Ji Lei stared at master Kuti, whose face was becoming stiff. He was worried, "the pill has not been given yet!"


    "do you really believe that he has pills Ah? " Feng looks at Ji Lei like an idiot. "It''s a common fire Yang pill. It''s full of masculinity. It can naturally relieve the cold, but it can''t cure it!"


    when Ji Lei heard this, his face turned white and his face was full of melancholy: "so... What to do? Can''t the cold really be cured?"


    Feng looks at Ji Lei''s dejected appearance and suddenly gives a narrow smile, and then says, "of course, it can be cured."


    "What method! Tell me!" Jilei heard the word "can cure", and her eyes were full of surprise light again. She asked Feng repeatedly.


    Feng approached Jilei and said mysteriously, "do you know? You are the best elixir to treat this cold


    "I... I am the pill?" Jilei didn''t understand. After thinking about it for a while, she asked, "do you mean qianrou will eat me if she wants to cure the cold completely?"


    "You''re not a fool, are you?" Feng listened to Ji Lei''s reply and almost didn''t get angry. "I gave you such a clear hint. You don''t understand what I mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Blend! Blend, do you understand? "Feng said angrily," your incomparable martial spirit is full of Yang Qi! As long as you and Luo qianrou get together, your Yang Qi will be transmitted to Luo qianrou''s body! Her cold Qi can be completely cured! Do you understand? "Feng almost yelled out this sentence, so Luo qianrou naturally heard it... After understanding, Luo qianrou''s cheek was completely red like dripping blood, and she bowed her head in shame.


    Jilei was stunned for a moment, then her smile gradually became obscene.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ji Lei narrowed her eyes, and her eyes were obscene. Feng couldn''t help but help supporting her forehead. "Didn''t I tell you that? You don''t understand. What can I do? "


    "When can I treat her?" Jilei is eager to have a try. If all kinds of diseases can be treated with this method, then jileiti will be a miracle doctor who can make a good recovery!


    "you can try it tonight." Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you''d better ask if your father-in-law is willing."


    "As long as you can cure qianrou, I don''t care. I can''t control who she likes, as long as you treat her well." When Luo Xinghe hears this, Ji Lei is overjoyed. He bows deeply to Luo Xinghe: "thank you for your father-in-law for your success!"


    just when Feng thought Ji Lei and Luo qianrou could not wait to get treatment, Ji Lei''s face suddenly became serious. He seemed to think of something. He took some bone fragments out of Najie and put them in Feng''s hand.


    "Master, I have one more thing to trust."


    "What is this?" Feng raises these fragments to have a look, and then says to Ji Lei in surprise: "beast text?" "Master, you really understand!" Ji Lei was overjoyed and said, "what''s written on it? Can you tell me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Feng''s eyebrows frowned after seeing the lines of animal literature. After reading for a long time, Feng raised her head and looked at Ji Lei with some doubts. She asked, "do you want to revive a awakened beast?"


    "Yes." Seeing Feng understand the meaning of the above, Ji Lei is overjoyed and nods. Then she looks at Feng with expectant eyes and says, "master, do you have a way?"


    "It has been written very clearly, find the source of life stone, and then find at least half of the skeleton of the awakened beast, you can revive the awakened beast."


    "That''s why..." Ji Lei nodded suddenly. Feng took a look at the fragments, and then said to Jilei, "these fragments, almost half of them have to wake up. What you are looking for is only the stone of the source of life."


    "Where should the source of life be found?" Jiley asked persistently.


    To this, Feng can only shake her head and say, "I don''t know this very well. After all, I don''t know everything, don''t I? But you don''t have to worry too much. It''s too early for you to revive the beast. "


    "Why?" Ji Lei is a little worried when he hears this. Feng can''t help but feel his eagerness. He can only comfort him by saying, "it''s a huge project to revive the beast. If there is no strength above Wuzong, the aura will be consumed irreversibly."


    "So..." Ji Lei''s look was a little dim. Feng looked at the sad Jilei, patted Jilei on the shoulder and comforted him: "you don''t have to be discouraged. As for the stone of life, you can always find it. When you get to the bridge, it will be straight."


    In this regard, Jilei can only smile bitterly. What else can he do? I can only follow Feng''s advice. "You don''t have to worry too much. Anything can be perfect only when it''s natural." Feng patted Jilei on the back of her head and gently comforted her. Then she put the bones of the awakened beast into Jilei''s hand. "Don''t throw away these bones. Huang and I are going to travel to the mainland, and we will help you pay attention to the news of the stone of the source of life."


    Then Feng handed a feather to Jilei: "if you need my help, break this feather. If the feather is burned for no reason, it means that I have helped you find what you need. According to the feather''s instructions, you can come to me."


    Jiley took the feather and nodded solemnly.


    "Well, I''m going." Feng touches Ji Lei''s head, and then looks at Huang. Their figures suddenly jump into the sky, disappear in Ji Lei''s eyes and fly to the sky. "This is... Phoenix?" Luo Xinghe''s eyes twinkle with star light. Phoenix is a God. Everyone will keep a awe of its nature. When the Phoenix leaves, Luo Xinghe looks at Ji Lei with a twinkle of eyes. Unexpectedly, his future son-in-law knows the


    god beast! It''s quite a long face to talk about! Luo Xinghe is more and more satisfied with Jilei. "Now it''s time to deal with some of the villains. Their hidden danger to the Luo family should be bigger than that of the Tang family?" Jilei''s voice suddenly came into luoxinghe''s eyes. In luoxinghe''s eyes, a trace of ferocity flashed out immediately. His eyes were like a wolf. Luo


    looked at them like this, these guests could not help shivering.


    "Infinity."


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Xinghe''s tone became colder and colder. He looked at the guests who were huddled up in their positions and had previously helped Tang Jun agree with him. He suddenly sneered, and then ordered Luo Wuji to say, "ask these distinguished guests for me how long they still want to stay in Los Angeles."


    "Yes


    Luo Wuji immediately understood, and then he took the seven brothers behind him to go forward. His whole body exuded cold and murderous spirit and walked towards the guests. "We have nothing to do here. Let''s go." After a glance, Jilei has no intention of staying. In the Luo family, Jilei doesn''t really want to stay. The main reason is that Jilei doesn''t feel much about frost island. To say where is the most comfortable place, Jilei is most familiar with


    Eastern mainland.


    "Is it over? I haven''t even had enough. " Long Chen stands behind Jilei and shakes his head discontentedly. Most of the strong men in the Tang family were killed by this boy. Now the whole Luo family is full of corpses. Naturally, Jilei can''t let Luo qianrou stay here, so they have to go. "I suddenly think of one thing..." in Jilei''s mind, a face suddenly floats across her mind, which is not very familiar. Jilei only remembers it once in a while, but it seems that... She is always in the deep of Jilei''s mind and can''t be forgotten. It seems that only after being bound up with some people can Jilei feel this kind of feeling. But why does Jilei have this feeling with her?


    Ji Lei lowered her head, then looked at Luo Qian Judo: "qianrou, I want to go back."


    "I''ll go with you." Luo qianrou hugs Jilei''s arm and responds directly to Ji Lei without thinking about it. Luo Xinghe laughs bitterly when he hears this, then waves his hand and says, "the woman is not in the middle of the world. Let''s go."


    Luo qianrou made a mischievous face, then took Jilei''s arm and said, "where are we going?""Well... I want to go back to cangyun sect."


    "Cangyunzong?" Even the elder is a little surprised. Why does Ji Lei want to return to cangyun sect?


    Ji Lei raised his head and looked at Xiao Lingxue, "you should have a short time to participate in the selection of Xingyun pavilion?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary? Isn''t your purpose of entering Xingyun pavilion just for qianrou? Now that everything has been settled, I''ll follow you. I don''t really care if xingxingge goes or not. "


    Ji Lei smell speech, can''t help but smile, "it''s my girl as expected."


    Night.


    In Xingyun Pavilion, Hongji stands alone in front of the window. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She doesn''t want to think or hear anything. It''s a mess.


    Suddenly, a pair of arms around Hongji''s slender waist behind her. Hongji is startled and instinctively wants to fight back. But she turns around and is just on the face of Jilei, and their lips are just close to each other.


    "Um... Um..." Hongji struggled for a while, but Jilei had already kiss her, and her arm locked her slender hand tightly, so she couldn''t move.


    "You put it up on your own initiative this time." A moment later, Jilei raised her face and looked at Hongji. She said with a cheap smile that she could not help but cut Jilei. Then she looked angry and ignored her. "When I''m away, am I crazy?" Ji Lei''s lips are attached to Hongji''s ear, and she says softly. Her deep voice strikes at Hongji''s heart. The deep memory hidden by her is awakened irresistibly. When Jilei is away, Hongji is worried. Only she knows how anxious Hongji is. Although Ji Lei didn''t see it, she could imagine that Hongji cared more about herself than other disciples. Br > but I''m worried that I can''t get rid of the false words of HUAIJI, because I can''t get rid of the false words. "I want to test how much you care about me." Ji Lei suddenly smiles, and then kisses Hongji''s lips. This sudden attack is called Hongji''s surprise. Without precaution, Ji Lei''s attack becomes more and more fierce. Soon, Hongji feels that she can''t stand some moves. As soon as she relaxes, Jilei breaks the pass between Hongji''s lips and teeth and sweeps it mercilessly in the plain.


    After a long time, Jilei releases Hongji. At this time, Hongji''s beautiful eyes are full of shyness. A little scarlet appears on her skin, which is wild and charming, which entices Ji Lei to further explore.


    "If you don''t leave, then this is my home, but only if you are my man." Ji Lei''s tone is irresistible and overbearing. The eyes in Hongji''s eyes gradually soften and open, like a pool of spring water.


    Under Ji Lei''s embrace, she turns over and takes Hongji to the bed beside her. After a long time of grinding, the bed is already full of spring. Hongji''s pair of jade arms tightly embrace Jilei''s shoulder blade, and the tenderness in her eyes makes her want to refuse to return.


    "The first time... Be gentle..." Hongji is still hiding in Jilei''s arm, just like a cat.


    The voice of Hongji''s exhortation was heard in Jilei''s ear, which ignited Jilei''s blood in an instant. The hot blood rolled up. The real war began now. In a room, the spring is bright and beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Qingqing, please." Before leaving, Ji Lei hugs Hongji in her arms, and the flush on her cheek has not faded. Hearing that Ji Lei is going to leave, she is a little reluctant to give up. However, at this time, Hongji''s identity has changed quietly. Before leaving, she still tells Ji Lei for a long time. When Ji leiquan


    nods with a smile, Hongji twists her eyebrows and punches Ji Lei.


    "Ouch." Ji Lei pretends to be in pain. Hongji thinks that she is hurting Jilei, so she looks at it with concern. However, Jilei stealthily attacks her. She kisses Hongji''s red lips and makes her blush and heartbeat.


    "It''s all my people. Why are you so shy?" Ji Lei smiles heartily, and then helps Hongji to the bedside. Hongji looks a little haggard. The culprit is of course Jilei, so he is also somewhat guilty and serves Hongji to lie down.


    "Don''t be tired."


    But Hongji didn''t give Jilei a good look and glared at Jilei. "If you''re not here, I won''t be tired!"


    Ji Lei was thick skinned and laughed. She looked at Hongji by the bed for a long time. She half narrowed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of. Then she said slowly, "do you want to go back to the eastern mainland? Isn''t frost Island good? "


    "Now my people are all in frost island. What do you think of frost island?" Jilei white red Ji one eye, but it is a low sigh, way: "I don''t know why, always feel there is something there... Bring me care, I can''t put it down."


    "Well?" After hearing this, Hongji wants to get up straight, but she is really too tired. After trying for a while, she gives up. She hides in the brocade quilt, blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at Ji Lei. Then she asks, "is someone making you unable to put it down?"


    "I don''t know." Jilei shook her head and said to the truth, "so I''m going back this time just to find out."


    Hongji hears the speech and shows a simple smile. Then she reaches out her hand and touches Jilei''s head and says, "do what you want. Qingqing is taken care of here by me. When you come back, Qingqing''s growth will certainly satisfy you."


    "Do you think you are my sister?" Ji Lei gave Hongji a white look, and then she gave a kiss on her forehead. Then she gently said, "I''m leaving. Wait for me to come back."


    The back of Jilei''s leaving, Hongji looks at it, and suddenly shows a smile like Jiaohua. Yes... She''s not Jilei''s sister anymore. She''s Jilei''s... woman.


    "It''s all done. Let''s go."


    Ji Lei comes to Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou and says with a smile. But Xiao Ling Xue is a face of interrogation, and Luo qianrou also wants to stop talking.


    "You didn''t hurt sister Hongji yesterday, did you?" Xiao Ling Xue means something. Ji Lei is stunned when she hears the words. How can this girl know? Is it difficult...


    "qianrou..." Ji Lei looks at Luo qianrou with a bad smile, which makes Luo qianrou, who was already a little shy, more flustered. He quickly shakes his head at Jilei and says, "no, no, we haven''t eavesdropped!"


    "Sure enough!" Ji Lei secretly says that Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou must be unable to stop their curiosity, so they secretly come to Hongji''s house. If Jilei is not in her own room, she will stay in Hongji''s room. This is the natural law. "What''s the hurry? When I get to Wuzong, I will hurt you immediately, my little beauty. " Ji Lei salivates and hugs Xiao Ling Xue into her arms. The naked words make Xiao Lingxue''s face blush immediately. She tries to struggle, but she is held more tightly by Jilei. However, she can only look at Ji Lei. All kinds of charming come from Xiao Lingxue''s eyes. It''s the most fatal attraction. Ji Lei''s heart is distracted, and her dishonest hands begin to protrude unconsciously Xiao Lingxue had to stretch out her hand on Jilei''s waist to crush Ji Lei''s color heart.


    "Ah... Hiss --" Ji Lei felt the pain coming from her waist, and her dark and cool expression immediately twisted. She looked at Xiao Ling Xue helplessly and muttered, "does her daughter-in-law not even touch it?"


    "Don''t come." Xiao Ling gives Ji Lei a look of snow white, "when are you going?"


    "Go now." Ji Lei rubs her hands, and suddenly gets excited. For some reason, Xiao Lingxue and Luo qianrou look at Ji Lei''s strange look and have to wonder what the purpose of Ji Lei''s trip is...


    the elder specially left a flying monster for Ji Lei. On the way, there are only three Ji Lei.


    He asked Lei Ji to leave the sky before he left. "Promise Liu Qingshuang''s pill. You can''t go back on it." Ji Lei doesn''t understand why Ji Xing, who has always been out of line, talks to himself with such a serious attitude. It seems that Jilei will eat Jilei if he does not promise him. Naturally, Jilei is not a kind of ungrateful person. Refining pills is also one of the purposes of his trip.


    Liu Qingshuang dreams to practice, so Jilei must realize her wish.However, the thought of resurrecting Ji Xing is still far away. In Ji Lei''s eyes, he can''t help but show a little gloom.


    "Are you not happy?" Luo qianrou suddenly approaches Jilei. The fragrance spreads into Jilei''s breath. Jilei turns around and smiles: "no, just thinking about something."


    Looking at Luo qianrou''s dubious look, Ji Lei suddenly hugs Luo qianrou, and then whispers to her, "qianrou... You can''t see your cold. So, as soon as we go home, I''ll help you with the treatment, OK?" If you don''t know the way of treatment, you will think that Jilei is eager to save people, but Luo qianrou knows how to treat this disease! After Jilei says this in a soft voice, Luo qianrou''s cheek turns red and nests in Jilei''s arms. Her eyes are full of shame and joy, and she has some expectations. She gently nods her head in Jilei''s arms, and then buries her red face into Jilei''s chest, unable to say a word.


    Cangyun Zongzhong.


    By the time Ji Lei arrived at cangyunzong, it was already night. He didn''t go to bed with Luo qianrou in a hurry... Oh, no, it should be for Luo qianrou to cure his illness. Instead, he was holding a furnace of medicine tripod and slowly controlling the flame in the highly ritual Dan room.


    "Fu Yuan Dan, Cheng!" Ji Lei suddenly has a hand, a crystal clear and mellow pill with some flame, and then jumps out of the medicine tripod! Ji Lei pinches it in his hand. Fuyuan pill is a four grade pill found by Ji Lei after searching hundreds of danfang pharmacopoeia in cangyun clan. The difficulty of refining is also very high. Ji Lei tried to refine it for half a night! After more than ten failures, Ji Lei finally refined the Fuyuan pill! There is only one effect of Fuyuan pill, that is, it can give those who can''t cultivate the foundation of cultivation, but this is a chance. After all, it''s only four kinds of elixir, but


    Ji Lei''s task has been completed... Ji Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead, "now I can only help you here... Whether you can step on martial arts depends on your own, Liu Gu Mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    It can be said that this Fuyuan pill consumed a lot of energy from Ji Lei. So for Ji Lei, after several failures, when he finally succeeded in refining the Fuyuan pill, he almost had a burst of tears in his eyes toward Jilei''s nose. Fortunately, this is also a four


    pill. Ji Lei also worked hard to refine it, Jilei''s shoulders seem to be lighter than before. It seems that she has some responsibility and has been relieved by herself.


    Ji Lei looks at the pill in his hand and stares at it for a long time. He suddenly thinks of something. He pats his brain and says with regret: "how can I forget qianrou..."


    Jilei rushes back to his room. Unfortunately, it''s midnight and Luo qianrou has already rested.


    Naturally, Ji Lei can''t wake Luo qianrou and detoxify her. Besides, with Ji Lei around, Luo qianrou''s cold is nothing at all. The so-called treatment is just a high sounding excuse that Ji Lei wants to legally possess Luo qianrou.


    It''s a pity that this layer of window paper still can''t be pierced. Jilei can''t help feeling a little sorry, but it''s nothing. As long as Jilei wants to do such a thing, he can always find an excuse to implement it. Now Jilei is not in a hurry. Finally, Jilei comes to Luo qianrou''s side and lies down lightly. She doesn''t want to disturb Luo qianrou. But just as Jilei is going to sleep, a small head suddenly comes into Jilei''s chest. Luo qianrou closes her eyes and breathes evenly. However, Jilei knows that she is not


    asleep.


    "Thousand... Thousand soft? You are awake... "When Jilei finds that Luo qianrou has not gone to sleep, he is very surprised. Luo qianrou''s breath spreads gently into Jilei''s ears, and then, like a mosquito''s voice, it also spreads to Jilei''s ears.


    "People have been waiting for you for a long time...


    Gillette''s blood is very strong!


    In the dark, Jilei seems to see the crimson on Luo qianrou''s cheeks, which is lovely and charming. He can see that Ji Lei is a little excited. Luo qianrou''s head moves slightly in Jilei''s arms.


    One night spring tide.


    ...


    "how about it? Do you feel better? " The sun is just right. Ji Lei approaches Luo qianrou, who opens her eyes. She asks eagerly and excitedly. Luo qianrou is still confused for a while at first.


    After Ji Lei saw this, he laughed, and then he got into the quilt. After making trouble in the brocade quilt for a while, Ji Lei pointed out his head and said with satisfaction, "it seems that it is cured! Sure enough, I am the best medicine


    Luo qianrou raises a foot and kicks Jilei directly, and then quickly wraps herself firmly in the brocade quilt. Looking at Jilei''s eyes, she is full of vigilance, "don''t come over again!" Ji Lei had to sigh with disappointment, but to be honest, Luo qianrou was really tired last night. It''s reasonable not to let Jilei do bad things any more. Jilei is not good at demanding, but one thing Jilei can be sure of is that the effect of treating Luo qianrou''s cold Qi with his own aura is really instant! In half a night, the cold in Luo qianrou''s body disappeared instantly. The Yang spirit among the Yin and Yang martial spirits gradually increased and kept suppressing the Yin spirit. Finally, it came to a balanced situation, and the situation was quite stable. Ji Lei didn''t worry that Yin Wuhun would fight back. If he wanted to fight back, the solution was very simple. Ji Lei would feed him again Luo qianrou is taking medicine. Anyway, Jilei wants to give as much as he wants. He is not stingy! Jilei''s eyes and Luo qianrou''s eyes meet. At this moment, he really owns Luo qianrou, and Luo qianrou''s body and mind are really handed over to Jilei. After wearing a jacket, Jilei lies beside Luo qianrou, and then asks softly, "tell me, at that time in Nirvana mountain, is the frost queen just you?"


    I didn''t expect that Jilei would mention this old story. Luo qianrou heard the words, and there was nothing to avoid. Nodding was an admission.


    "Then why did you dare not take off your veil and come to see me?" Jilei can''t help being curious, but after hearing this, Luo qianrou''s eyes are a little aggrieved: "I''m afraid... After you see me, I can''t leave you...


    " fool. " Ji Lei smiles and rubs Luo qianrou soft green silk, "am I that kind of person who can''t distinguish the light from the heavy?"


    However, Jilei did not tangle with this matter. Anyway, Jilei finally brought Luo qianrou back to her side. As a result, although there were some twists and turns, it was perfect.


    When the sun is just right, Ji Lei takes out the Fuyuan pill, looks at the sun, focuses on her heart, and murmurs: "send this pill to the Liu family tomorrow... It''s been a long time since Ji Lei left cangyun Zong and came to danwu city. Then he went to Yun Kingdom and met Xiao Ling Xue. All these things still make Ji Lei feel deeply Thousand.


    "After Miss Liu left, it seems that there is no news of her anymore." I don''t know why, Ji Lei''s heart suddenly speeds up for a moment. At the thought of Liu Qingshuang, he feels some inexplicable apology, but he doesn''t know why. Perhaps, Jilei''s mystery can only be solved after Liucheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "What? Liu Qingshuang is not in Liu''s house? " Jilei looked at the waiter in front of the Liu family hesitantly. The waiter nodded, and then humbly said to Jilei, "it''s true that it hasn''t come back yet. Sir, you''d better go back first."


    "Oh... So... Please give this to Miss Liu Qingshuang." Jilei gives the pills in the box to the waiter. After the waiter takes it, he nods, and then turns around and enters the Liu family. "Hum... Want to let me go... Which is so easy..." Jilei''s intuition is that the doorkeeper should be cheating himself! Liu Qingshuang looks like a woman who doesn''t go out of one door and doesn''t step forward. How can she stay outside? What''s more, the servant didn''t doubt the origin of Jilei at all, and the pills Ji Lei gave him were taken without any doubt, which was enough to make Ji Lei extremely suspicious of the servant''s answer.


    So Ji Lei sneaks into Liu''s house. Ji Lei does a good job in hiding his breath. After a while, Ji Lei sneaks into Liu''s house perfectly. He follows the servant, turns left and right, and comes to a palace.


    The noise in the hall seemed to be heavy. Jilei cocked up her ears and heard such words coming from inside: "Qingshuang is my daughter! Absolutely not allowed to be taken hostage! "


    In the lobby, two middle-aged men seem to be arguing about something. One looks thin and has a foul smell all over his body, while the other has the gentle temperament of a scholar, but he is not strong enough. "Oh, isn''t Liu Qingshuang a member of my Liu family? Since you are a member of the Liu family, you should be prepared for all sacrifices of the Liu family! I''ll be the master of the Liu family after my elder brother left Br > the other man twists his moustache and says, "I don''t want to see another man crying? Dare you disobey my will "What do you mean? In your eyes, are all the people in the Liu family your chips for exchanging interests? " Liu Zongming didn''t give in at the moment, so he asked. Unexpectedly, the wretched man was generous enough to admit: "yes! So what? Everyone should be prepared to sacrifice everything for the Liu family! Besides, isn''t it a very cost-effective thing to exchange a daughter of yours for my son


    Ji Lei overhears this words, suddenly a Zheng, "lose chastity? Is Liu Qingshuang committed to others


    Liu Zongming was stabbed to the pain. His face was blue and white. He pointed to the wretched man and said, "Liu Jianning, don''t go too far!"


    Liu Qingshuang lost her virginity inexplicably, which was originally a pain in Liu Zongming''s heart. Liu Qingming could never return in the deserted city, and Liu Qingshuang was robbed again, which made Liu Zongming unable to raise his head in the Liu family. At the moment, Liu Jianning''s aggressiveness makes Liu Zongming unbearable. His incompetent son is caught by others. Liu Jianning even proposes to use Liu Qingshuang as a hostage to exchange his son! The reason is also quite shameless. Since Liu Qingshuang can''t protect her virginity, and can''t practice it, why not exchange a disabled person for the son of the current owner?


    Liu Jianning''s elder brother was the elder brother of the old generation. However, his son died in the desolate city. He himself went down to find his son without a breath. Therefore, Liu Jianning naturally took over the position of Liu Jianning.


    Jiley''s step is very urgent.


    Some pieces of memory, although not really seen with their own eyes, but since it has happened, it must be unavoidable. No wonder Jilei is always in a state of restlessness recently. All kinds of memories before leaving the desolate city are pouring into his mind at the moment! Ji Xing and his solemn instructions were also remembered by Ji Lei. He certainly knew everything, but Liu Qingshuang did not let Ji Xing tell himself the truth. If he had not discovered it himself, Ji Lei would not have known about it! Jiley now, has understood everything!


    "Ah? Why are you here?


    "bang!" Jiley knocked the waiter out with one punch! He snatched back the pill in his hand and put it into Najie. Then, he found a servant like man on the road and forced him to ask, "where is Liu Qingshuang? Tell me


    Seeing Ji Lei''s fierce appearance, the servant''s legs were scared and softened. After two battles, he looked at Jilei. Then, shaking his voice and fingers, he pointed to a direction: "just... There it is."


    Jileyson opened the man, and then walked in the direction he had pointed out!


    I''m busy. I''ll see you in the lobby!


    In the lobby, the atmosphere was still at full blast.


    Liu Jianning''s ruthlessness made Liu Zongming completely angry, "if so, then my father and daughter will not stay in the Liu family! Farewell "You want to escape? Get it for me Liu Jianning would never let Liu Zongming do what he wanted. With a shout of orders, all the soldiers on the side all stood Liu Zongming''s neck and were ready to be taken in custody. But suddenly a man came in at the door and reported to Liu Jianning in a hurry: "the master is not good!


    a stranger came to the house! Go to Liu Qingshuang''s room"What?" Liu Jianning eyebrows a twist, had to temporarily let Liu Zongming, and then said to it: "lead the way!"


    In a boudoir with delicate fragrance, a beautiful and beautiful shadow is sitting in front of the dressing table, but there is a little sadness in the elegant face. There is a figure that has been lingering in her mind since she came back from the deserted city. But where is this figure now? I''m afraid I''ll never come to the Liu family again, will you? When did Liu Qingshuang ever expect Ji Lei to bring the pills?


    "Bang!" The door of the house was opened violently. Liu Qingshuang thought it was a member of the Liu family. She turned around in panic. But at that moment, her eyes focused on the figure. Time seemed to be still. For a moment, she felt a ripple in Liu Qingshuang''s heart.


    "Why... It''s you?" Looking at Ji Lei, Liu Qingshuang can''t help but cover her mouth in surprise, but Ji Lei goes straight to Liu Qingshuang and grabs Liu Qingshuang''s bright wrist. "If I don''t find out, are you going to keep telling me?"


    Liu Qingshuang is stunned. She looks at Ji Lei with wide eyes, and sees Ji Lei''s questioning look. I don''t know why Liu Qingshuang has a sour nose. The bitter past hidden in her heart can''t help turning up at the moment! Liu Qingshuang could not control this emotion. Liu Qingshuang cried out with grievances and anger, as well as the powerlessness of a woman. Ji Lei looked at Liu Qingshuang, who was crying so sad. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by something. She hugged Liu Qingshuang and said, "why didn''t you


    tell me?"


    "I... I don''t want you to have a burden..." Liu Qingshuang sobbed and replied, but Jilei shook her head: "then do you have to bear all this by yourself? If I hadn''t heard this, I don''t know, are you stupid? "


    "I... I..." Liu Qingshuang was weak and could not speak when she was drunk by Jilei. Her heart was in a mess. The pain of that night was as if it were left. Ji Lei then took out the pill from Najie.


    "This is a healing pill for you to practice. I have never forgotten it."


    Liu Qingshuang is stunned and looks at the recovery pill. Is this the pill that can help him gain the cultivation ability? Ji Lei really remembers.


    "I''ve been restless lately, and now I understand it''s all about you." Ji Lei''s voice gradually became gentle, stroking Liu Qingshuang, and then said four words that made Liu Qingshuang''s heart tremble: "follow me."


    Liu Qingshuang was stunned there. In her heart, she had been looking forward to such a day. When such a day came, Liu Qingshuang felt like she couldn''t believe it, as if all this was so false.


    "There are so many people in the family who are busy." Ji Lei gave a faint smile, and then she printed it on Liu Qingshuang''s cheek. With this subtle move, Liu Qingshuang''s heart suddenly melted. Her heart belongs to Jilei. How can she refuse this request?


    ''s cheeks as like as two peas are very ruddy, and their eyes are again shining with a gentle luster, which is exactly the same as the gentle and charming person that Ji Lei met.


    "That''s you." Ji Lei rubbed Liu Qingshuang''s hair with a smile, but at this time, a roar came out of the house: "who are you, how dare you break into our Liu house?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Standing in front of Jilei is Liu Jianning, the current owner of the Liu family. When he saw Jilei such a young man appeared in the Liu family, he could not help but wrung his nose: "who are you? How dare you break into my Liu''s house


    "Me?" Ji Lei faint smile, and then said: "I am a delivery pill."


    "Pills? What pill? " Liu Jianning had a stiff face and then said, "whoever you are, it is a felony to intrude into the Liu family! Somebody! Take it for me


    Not from Ji Lei, Liu Jianning waves his hand, and all the family members of the Liu family all rush to Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s eyes are slightly cold, and the aura in his palms blows at the coming servants, and those people directly fly out!


    They''re not even close to jiley! He was just blown out by Jilei! What a shock! The gap of strength can be seen.


    "You... You..." Liu Jianning''s expression suddenly became gloomy. His eyes at Ji Lei gradually became gloomy. He couldn''t rely on him, so he personally went up and chopped off Jilei''s head! "Jilei, the strength of the owner is very strong!" Liu Qingshuang''s voice rings in Jilei''s ears. Ji Lei smiles, and her expression doesn''t have any flustered expression. Liu Jianning is extremely annoyed. She has an impulse to capture Jilei and tear it up! Liu Jianning''s sword comes out of the sheath! Pull out the sword and stab it at Jilei''s heart! The sharp sword Qi stabbed directly at Jilei''s face! Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle slightly, and then he dodges the sword. Ji Lei still dodges the sword spirit! "What?" Liu Jianning is very surprised by Ji Lei''s reaction ability when he lets go of a sword. But then, Liu Jianning has a hard fist in front of Liu Jianning, and the fist without any fancy blows hits Liu Jianning''s face. Liu Jianning''s nose makes a bone crack crack, and the blood drips down like a waterfall!


    "Ah


    Liu Jianning covered his nose in pain. His eyes were full of amazement. After his brother died, he was the first strong man in the Liu family. However, when facing such a young boy, he didn''t even get half the advantage. He even fell to the ground with a blow from Ji Lei!


    Such a gap, called Liu Jianning heart turned up ten thousand Zhang waves, incomparable shock!


    "You... Who are you?" Liu Jianning is in a state of shock. Bearing the sharp pain in his nose, Liu Jianning questions Ji Lei in a hoarse voice. Ji Lei laughs at the speech and says to Liu Jianning: "I''m not talented. It''s just a Martial Emperor."


    "Wu... Emperor Wu?" Ji Lei''s reply shocked the whole Liu family! Liu Jianning, the leader of the Liu family, has worked hard for so many years, but his strength is just hovering at the top of King Wu. If there is no big chance, it will be difficult to enter the realm of Emperor Wu again! And Ji Lei, who is only 20 years old, has already reached the realm of Emperor Wu? Either he is lying, trying to intimidate Liu Jianning, or... He is really fearless.


    Liu Jianning swallows a mouthful of foam. He can''t advance or retreat now. If he goes forward to fight Ji Lei, he won''t be Ji Lei''s opponent. But if he withdraws from it... As the leader of the Liu family, he can''t live up to his face. Just when Liu Jianning is in a dilemma, Ji Lei suddenly moves his arm, which makes Liu Jianning busy defending. However, Ji Lei laughs contemptuously and says, "I don''t have the time to take the initiative with the Liu family now. I''ll tell you the truth. If I want to do something, all ten of you will not be my opponents."


    "You are shameless when you talk like crazy. What face do you have to say about it Liu Jianning still wants to be tough, but Jilei shakes her head. "If Liu family leader really wants to fight on, he won''t talk to me here."


    Later, Jilei continued: "I didn''t come here to fight, I came to send pills to Liu Qingshuang." "What pill? Hand it in! " As soon as Liu Jianning heard that there was a pill, she naturally would not let Liu Qingshuang such a chip to enjoy, so she said in an imperative tone to Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei slowly shook her head: "the leader of the Liu family is so old. Not only is his strength poor, but also his brain is not very good. I said


    the pills I gave to Liu Qingshuang to help her set foot on martial arts. Are you either?"


    "What? Can you help Qingshuang set foot on martial road After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Liu Zongming can''t help but go forward and look at Ji Lei with an extremely surprised look. He even forgets that Ji Lei is standing on the opposite side of the Liu family.


    "Liu Zongming, step back! There is no place for you to speak here Liu Jianning frowned and rebuked, but Liu Zongming ignored Liu Jianning and walked towards Jilei. Then he hesitated: "but... Why did Emperor Wu send Qingshuang pills?"


    An adult is the honorific title of Ji Lei Wu Emperor''s identity. This strength is an elusive existence for anyone in the Liu family.


    Ji Lei smell speech, faint smile, way: "Liu Qingshuang saved my life, with her own innocence." On hearing this, all the people of the Liu family were stunned. Everyone knew that Liu Qingshuang had lost his virginity for no reason after he came back from the desolate city. However, who was the culprit, he has not been found yet. Jilei naturally will not hide anything, especially to Liu Qingshuang''s father, he willAll things have to be confessed, but in the final analysis, it is a sentence:


    "I owe her a lifetime, and I will pay it back with the rest of my life."


    After that, Ji Lei turns to Liu Qingshuang, regardless of the people of the Lius who are in the same place. She puts the pills into her delicate hands and hugs Liu Qingshuang in her arms with her head down. "This is my betrothal gift. If the Liu family still needs pills, I will have as many as I want, but the premise is that Qingshuang must follow me." There is no doubt that Ji Lei''s tone is overbearing. Even in the face of Liu Zongming, his attitude is extremely firm. Liu Zongming laughs bitterly at the speech. What else can he choose? Liu Qingshuang''s body and mind already belong to Ji Lei. Besides, he has a magnificent martial arts emperor. He is not qualified to be choosy when he sees a medical woman who has no martial arts accomplishments.


    In this world, powerful people are qualified to speak.


    "No way!"


    But without waiting for Liu Zongming to speak, Liu Jianning immediately roared, "Liu Qingshuang is a member of the Liu family! Life and death are decided by the Liu family! "


    Ji Lei is not a fool. He naturally knows what Liu Jianning is thinking. If Liu Qingshuang follows Ji Lei, will Liu Jianning''s son die in the hands of bandits? He also hopes to use Liu Qingshuang as a chip to exchange his son''s life! "I''ve heard the conversation in the hall. Your son has been captured by gangsters." Jilei looked indifferent and said slowly, "I''m not unreasonable either. Father and son love each other deeply. I understand. So, tell me where your son is, and I''ll help you get it back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "What?" Liu Jianning''s eyes, when he heard Ji Lei say this, suddenly flashed a little surprise. He never thought that Jilei would take the initiative to ask for help to find his son back?! When Ji Lei said this, Liu Qingshuang was also a little surprised, but before Liu Qingshuang spoke, Liu Jianning clapped his hands and said, "OK! Since you have said it on your own initiative, if you don''t agree, I don''t understand! But you have to be prepared, they are very strong! After hearing this, Ji Lei looked at Liu Jianning with disdain, "will you give your wife to someone else at this time? If not, shut up. I don''t care about the life and death of your son. Now I just want to help you because Qingshuang is your Liu family. If you are not interested, I will take Qingshuang to see if you dare to stop me! "


    Ji Lei''s words, scared Liu Jianning quickly changed a pair of flattering colors, "Emperor Wu! I''m just talking about it! Don''t take it to heart! I will tell you now that the force that robbed my son is called the crazy sword gang. It is a local ruffian gang that comes in and is very rampant in Liucheng. "


    "Crazy Dao Gang? The Liu family was actually reduced to being bullied by a group of thugs? " Ji Lei frowned and said with some doubts. After hearing this, Liu Jianning''s face was a little embarrassed. He faltered and said, "this... The leader of the crazy sword sect is also in the realm of Emperor Wu. I can''t beat him."


    "All right, I see." Ji Lei didn''t let Liu Jianning go on. She waved her hand impatiently: "where should I go to find this crazy Dao Gang?"


    "In the downtown of Liucheng, there must be some crazy Dao Gang people!" Liu Jianning said excitedly: "the rampancy of the mad knife gang has made the Liu family''s status in Liucheng a little bit lower! You must be careful...


    "OK, I know." Ji Lei turned her mouth impatiently. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around, went to Liu Qingshuang, grabbed Liu Qingshuang''s hand, and said to Liu Jianning, "Qingshuang is not safe with you, so she must follow me." "Ah..." Liu Jianning was embarrassed. He had expected to keep Liu Qingshuang in the Liu family as a base card to blackmail Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei was very smart. It was not Liu Jianning who would not respond to Ji Lei''s request. The key is that Liu Jianning has no right to oppose Ji Lei''s request. If the family is not happy and takes Liu Qingshuang to leave, who is the Liu family Can you stop it? In fact, it''s just one point to worry about. Another reason is that after Liu Qingshuang takes the Fuyuan pill, Ji Lei can be with Liu Qingshuang at any time and anywhere to help Liu Qingshuang gather the foundation of martial arts. Now Liu Qingshuang doesn''t even have the soul of martial arts. The top priority is to awaken the soul of martial arts!


    Without waiting for Liu Jianning to answer, Ji Lei takes Liu Qingshuang''s hand directly, and then goes out to Liu''s house.


    Before leaving, Liu Zongming saw the color of joy in Liu Qingshuang''s eyes. Now she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How much did Liu Qingshuang hate the Liu family... "Now take the pills..." Ji Lei guided Liu Qingshuang to take Fuyuan pills. After taking the pills, Liu Qingshuang did not feel any difference in her body. Ji Lei was not disappointed He knew that the effect of the pill had not yet broken out, so he slowly enlightened Liu Qingshuang, "try to


    gather Qi in the elixir field?" Liu Qingshuang nodded and then tried to gather a trace of aura in the body''s elixir field. However, after a long time of efforts, Liu Qingshuang still had no feeling of gathering Qi. Ji Lei''s eyes showed a little disappointment. "The grade of Fuyuan pill is too low, for you, the efficacy is


    insufficient."


    Liu Qingshuang hears the speech, and her eyes show a little disappointment. However, even if she comes back to her senses, she smiles and comforts Ji Lei and says, "it''s OK. I can''t practice in my whole life."


    "No! Your biggest wish is to be a warrior! I have to help you realize this wish! My girl is not allowed to have any regrets! " Ji Lei''s tone is particularly firm and overbearing. He has a plan in mind. Then he says to Liu Qingshuang, "you take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" Liu Qingshuang''s cheek flushed instantly. Does Jilei think of...


    "what do you think? I use my aura to warm up your elixir field. In my opinion, you haven''t felt the aura for a long time. The function of absorbing aura in the elixir field has degenerated. My aura is special and should be able to wake up your elixir field. "


    "So... Must you take off your clothes..." Liu Qingshuang is red, and seems to be unable to let go of Ji Lei. Ji Lei can''t help but feel anxious: "you are all mine. Are you still tangled with these things?"


    "All right, all right." Liu Qingshuang can only do what he says. After all, it is not long before the two talents meet again. Ji Lei suddenly puts forward this request, which makes Liu Qingshuang not respond to it. However, after some ideological struggle, Liu Qingshuang still agrees to Ji Lei''s request.


    Liu Qingshuang''s hands blocked the key places and turned his back to Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei Guang saw the beautiful body and skin, and the nosebleed was smeared out and couldn''t be stopped!"You... What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t turn around!" Ji Lei is afraid that after Liu Qingshuang turns around and is seen by Jilei, he can''t resist the impulse of instinct directly, but now is not the time to do this! At this time, Jilei is still rational. Although he is eager, he is not as hungry as he is!


    Liu Qingshuang can only do it. Ji Lei takes a few deep breaths, and the aura gradually spreads to suppress Ji Lei''s restless mood. When he calms down, he begins to transmit aura for Liu Qingshuang.


    Ji Lei reaches out her hand and walks on Liu Qingshuang''s smooth back. The aura gradually spreads from her fingers to Liu Qingshuang''s body. The delicate touch almost killed Ji Lei. After repeated restraint, Ji Lei resisted the impulse to become a wolf and continued to transmit aura to Liu Qingshuang. However, it may be due to instinct. When the warm aura was transferred into Liu Qingshuang''s body, Liu Qingshuang felt extremely comfortable, so


    couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Ah..."


    the sound almost didn''t make Ji Lei''s nose bleed. Now Ji Lei really wants to cry to death. It''s not good for Liu Qingshuang. If it goes on, I''m afraid he''ll die, and the bottom of his pants is about to explode. How can Ji Lei concentrate on opening up the elixir field for Liu Qingshuang?


    Ji Lei coughs gently. Liu Qingshuang seems to realize something. Her cheek is slightly red. Her teeth nibble at her lips and says, "I''m sorry...


    " just pay attention next time. " Ji Lei didn''t say much, just wanted to finish the work that required people''s lives quickly...


    after a long time, Liu Qingshuang suddenly exclaimed, "I seem to feel it!"


    "Really?" Ji Lei is overjoyed. In Liu Qingshuang''s body, two forces gradually begin to blend. One is Ji Lei''s matchless aura, and the other is Liu Qingshuang''s Fuyuan pill. Under the catalysis of warm aura, the effect of Fuyuan pill begins to attack!


    The aura is constantly flowing towards Liu Qingshuang''s body! Huge strength, in Liu Qingshuang''s body cohesion! At the same time, it brought her great pain! "Jiley, i... I''m in pain!" Liu Qingshuang closed her pretty eyes, her cold sweat fell, and her cheek was pale! Ji Lei sees this and holds Liu Qingshuang''s hand. At this time, his mind is all in Liu Qingshuang''s safety. He comforts Liu Qingshuang: "be afraid, I''m here. Your martial spirit awakes too late, so you have to use


    rough means to succeed... Bear with it... Don''t be afraid...


    Ji Lei holds Liu Qingshuang''s petite body in her arms and gently pats Liu Qingshuang''s back To comfort her, Ji Lei knows that in this case, the only one who can help Liu Qingshuang is herself. If she carries on, then everything will be finished!


    Liu Qingshuang curls up in Jilei''s arms, shivering like a kitten. The pain makes her mind blank. The only thing left in her mind is a belief that she can''t let Jilei down!


    "Miso


    I don''t know how long, Liu Qingshuang''s abdomen, suddenly sent out a ray of light! In the light, a new martial spirit, like a baby, appears in Liu Qingshuang''s body.


    this martial spirit as like as two peas, and brings a familiar touch to Ji Lei. It feels like a warrior God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    At the moment of awakening, Liu Qingshuang was really worried that she couldn''t stand it, but fortunately, in the end, she was tenacious in the past. Perhaps because of Ji Lei''s participation, the awakened Wu Hun had something in common with the unparalleled spirit.


    Liu Qingshuang''s martial spirit gradually condenses into the shape of a bead, which looks like a magic weapon. "I''ll call her little matchless." What is as like as two peas of tread, Liu Qingshuang''s awakening of the warrior spirit, and her tread on air, is a joy, and the name of the warrior is not important. So


    nodded and answered. When the heat of the whole body dissipates, Liu Qingshuang suddenly comes to realize that she has no clothes to wear. The spring light under her clothes is all exposed to Ji Lei''s eyes. She grabs the clothes that Ji Lei holds in her hand and then pats Ji Lei''s head: "don''t look! Turn your head and turn your head


    Ji Lei curled her mouth and turned her head reluctantly. A moment later, Liu Qingshuang''s voice came again: "OK, turn around."


    Ji Lei turned his head and looked at Liu Qingshuang. Then he said seriously: "although you have awakened the spirit of martial arts, it is too late for you to start practicing now. Therefore, we must use some other means to make your realm not fall behind too much."


    "Well? What are you going to do? " Liu Qingshuang blinked her pretty eyes and looked curious.


    Ji Lei immediately gave a narrow smile, and whispered in Liu Qingshuang''s ear, "I said Qingshuang, your clothes are early..."


    "What?" Liu Qingshuang has not come back to God, he was pulled by Jilei! For a long time, Liu Qingshuang was lying on Jilei''s chest with a delicate breath. She looked at him with shame and anger. However, because she was too tired, she could only shake Jilei''s face. She wanted to pinch Jilei''s waist, but she stretched out her hand without any strength, so she could only drop it gently.


    after that, Jilei succeeded in her treachery and licked her lips with satisfaction He said, "do you see if your realm has gone thousands of miles in a day?" Because of the relationship between Wushuang Wuhun and xiaowushuang, Ji Lei takes a try to see if he can help Liu Qingshuang improve his strength in such a way. In fact, he just wants to eat Liu Qingshuang. However, Ji Lei is overjoyed that Liu Qingshuang''s strength has been improved!


    "You see, you see, I say it works? In the future, you don''t have to practice. Just rely on me Ji Lei says to Liu Qingshuang with a smile, but Liu Qingshuang refuses.


    "Do I cultivate martial spirit just to rely on you to improve my strength?" Liu Qingshuang''s answer surprised Ji Lei: "the martial arts are addicted to martial arts. Isn''t it just because they want to get a sense of accomplishment after they have improved their realm through arduous cultivation?"


    "Eh?" Ji Lei is a little surprised. Liu Qingshuang even says this to himself. This kind of ideological consciousness makes Ji Lei surprised. "I am also a warrior now. Although you know more than me, I will never rely on you to improve my realm." Liu Qingshuang''s attitude is extremely resolute. Ji Lei feels a little guilty when he hears the speech. He feels that what he said just now seems to belittle Liu Qingshuang''s determination


    . As a person who dreams of becoming a warrior one day, what Ji Leigang just said is really insulting Liu Qingshuang.


    "I''m sorry." Ji Lei lowers her head and looks sorry. After hearing Ji Lei''s apology, Liu Qingshuang''s face softens a little, and her eyes also show a little smile. Then she scolds Ji Lei with old age: "if you know something wrong, you can change it. You can be forgiven." When Jilei saw Liu Qingshuang for the first time, she couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, time can change a person If a woman like Liu Qingshuang can''t practice, her status in the family will naturally be low. Liu Qingshuang, who has no accomplishments, is depressed. And when you can practice


    , a girl like Liu Qingshuang will be charming.


    "Now your strength should be like jiuzhong in forging spirit state, which is only one step away from martial spirit state But now you don''t have to worry. First of all, you should stabilize your own realm, and then you can improve. "


    Naturally, Ji Lei''s opinion on cultivation is much higher than that of Liu Qingshuang. Therefore, Liu Qingshuang can''t refuse to listen to Ji Lei''s advice. After hearing his speech, he also lightly touched his head. Then he said, "there''s one more thing. I don''t know what my martial spirit is for..."


    "That''s easy. Let''s go and have a try."


    "Try it? How to try it? "


    "Hey, hey..."


    In the downtown of Liucheng, people come and go. Ji Lei takes Liu Qingshuang''s jade arm and walks on the road, attracting people around him to stop and look at them. Liu Qingshuang''s beautiful face is an upward posture, and it is natural to attract hot eyes.


    However, some people appreciate it, and naturally some people will have a bad idea, especially a beauty like Liu Qingshuang, which is more likely to cause some people''s salivation.


    "Hello! boy! Stop Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang are walking when a duck''s voice suddenly rings out behind him, which arouses the eyes of all the people around him. After seeing the visitors, they all show a look of panic!"It''s the second helmsman of the mad Dao Gang! Let''s run The man, with a face like a sheep and a moustache, looks like Liu Jianning, the leader of the Liu family. However, wherever he goes, people around him will avoid him far away, just like avoiding the plague. However, the sheep and mice are not ashamed, but proud of themselves, and they walk towards Jilei with their dog legs.


    "Clear frost, see? Here comes the test sample... "


    Ji Lei holds Liu Qingshuang''s hand, and then whispers in Liu Qingshuang''s ear. Liu Qingshuang looks at Ji Lei with some doubts and doesn''t understand what Jilei wants to do.


    At this time, the sheep mouse has come to the front of Jilei, bypassing Jilei, greedy eyes in Liu Qingshuang delicate delicate body wantonly swept!


    "This girl is good. Take it away!"


    The sheep and mice drink to the people behind them! Those doglegs all showed a wretched smile and walked towards Liu Qingshuang. Ji Lei held Liu Qingshuang''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Later, Jilei was cold and said to the group, "get out of here!"


    "You? It''s tough? I''ll see if I can clean you up or not The sheep mouse is very angry when he hears the speech. He holds a big knife and cuts at Jilei fiercely. But is Jilei afraid of such a villain? Even the Dragon grain halberd was not pulled out, and the sheep and mice were subdued to the ground by three times and five times!


    "Ouch! Ouch! It''s killing me The sheep mouse was beaten to the ground by Jilei, bleeding from the mouth and nose, and groaning in pain.


    However, Jilei did not directly kill the sheep and mice, leaving him has other uses. "Frost, come on..." Ji Lei binds the sheep mouse to the ground, then holds Liu Qingshuang''s hand, and points out Liu Qingshuang step by step: "the first step is to summon the spirit of martial arts..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Liu Qingshuang obeys Ji Lei''s words, gathers the aura in the elixir field, and slowly extracts it out...


    "Cong!" Liu Qingshuang holds a crystal bead in her hand. She looks at Ji Lei with surprise. Ji Lei smiles. Then she takes Liu Qingshuang''s small hand and says patiently, "next, gather the aura in xiaowushuang...


    " Su! "


    Suddenly, there was no golden light! Shoot on the foot of the sheep mouse! A bloody scar was immediately shot out of the heel of the sheep mouse!


    "Isn''t it terrible?" Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang see the scene and say the words with one voice. But, sheep mouse can suffer disaster, the foot is small matchless shot out a scar! He can''t cover it with his hands, so he has to cry out in pain!


    However, Ji Lei has no sympathy at all. She looks at the sheep and mouse who has fallen on the ground and is constantly moaning in pain. With a faint smile, she then says to Liu Qingshuang in an encouraging tone: "it''s this feeling that gathers the aura on the martial spirit and urges it to attack."


    "Well." Liu Qingshuang''s head was light, and he gathered the aura on xiaowushuang according to Ji Lei''s method. Xiaowushuang was once again shining with golden luster!


    the sheep and mouse''s eyes were filled with unspeakable fear, and there was no previous arrogance at all! After seeing Liu Qingshuang preparing to attack again, he was scared to take a few steps back and was scared to silence, "I Please! Let me go! I''m wrong! I dare not... "After all, Liu Qingshuang is a medical girl. After seeing the sheep and mice begging for mercy, Liu Qingshuang is kind-hearted. She looks at Ji Lei with questioning eyes, but Ji Lei slowly shakes her head and says seriously to Liu Qingshuang:" if you let him go, there will be more people who will be bullied by him for the people There is no kindness. You have to learn to kill. "


    Liu Qingshuang, of course, listened to Ji Lei''s words and then decided to be ruthless. The aura focused on xiaowushuang and turned into a competition to beat the sheep mouse hard!


    "ah!" the sheep mouse was bombarded by the aura and gave out a painful howl! A deep blood mark was made on her body!


    "good, come again!" Ji Lei encouraged Liu Qingshuang to say, and Liu Qingshuang was more firm After faith, he murmured: "I''m a warrior... I shouldn''t be soft on the villains..." let''s fight again! "Ah! The sheep mouse was taken as a training target by Liu Qingshuang. Ji Lei was not in a hurry to kill the sheep mouse. The most important thing at present is not to bring him to justice, but to make Liu Qingshuang more proficient in the manipulation of aura. Novice Warriors must pass this way In order to make her sense of spirit


    Qi by leaps and bounds.


    "Pa!" the training was like a whip on the sheep mouse''s body! The sheep mouse''s body had more than one mark after another, and the aura kept whipping the sheep mouse. The sheep mouse''s body became flaky under the repeated whipping! The blood was not stopped! And then, the sheep mouse''s eyelids gradually turned white. "Almost. Kill him." Seeing that the sheep mouse was on the verge of death, Ji Lei hesitated for a moment even though he ordered Liu Qingshuang. Liu Qingshuang hesitated for a moment, but finally he chose to listen to Ji Lei''s words. A fierce feeling flashed in his pretty eyes, and a bunch of extremely agitated and spirited competition was directed at the sheep''s face. "Hiss -" those people who were still watching couldn''t help pinching for the sheep and mouse Sweat, but it''s really good news for them. They are usually bullied and oppressed by the bandits of the crazy sword gang. After seeing this scene, they can''t stand on the ground and are covered with blood. All of them hold a breath in their chest. They are eager to go forward to whip the sheep mouse. It''s their own!


    "boom!" the breath of the whole body twists in an instant The skin and flesh of the sheep mouse was wrung down in an instant! In a moment, the blood overflowed the long street! The scene was extremely bloody!


    "ah, ah, ah!!!!" the scream of the sheep mouse could be described as deafening! The copy was thin, and the one who was exploited by the fierce spirit could not see a few pieces of flesh. The white bone under the flesh was terrible.


    How can sheep mice survive such attacks? After a few flutters, there is no breath. "This..." Ji Lei didn''t expect that Liu Qingshuang was such a big scene when she made a move. Even Ji Lei didn''t often do such cruel killing methods. I have to say that Liu Qingshuang did not control the aura well. After seeing Liu Qingshuang''s beauty and a touch of shock and innocence, Ji Lei knew that Liu Qingshuang had not stopped her aura, otherwise she would Choose to pierce the heart of a sheep mouse to give him a good time, instead of killing people in such a way.


    "I''m a little bit..." Liu Qingshuang''s expression seems to be a little uncomfortable. After seeing the corpse of sheep and mice killed in the street, Liu Qingshuang had not seen it. In addition, the disgusting smell of blood poured in... Liu Qingshuang felt her stomach churning.


    "Let''s go back." Ji Lei sighs. As expected, Liu Qingshuang can''t change her weak nature even though she has the ability to practice martial arts. In such a scene, even Ji Lei feels a little chilly, let alone a weak woman like Liu Qingshuang."Well." Liu Qingshuang''s face turned pale. She even couldn''t stand steadily. With the help of Jilei, she left the market slowly.


    "Do you want to run after killing the crazy sword Gang? ! "


    all of a sudden, a strong voice came from the sky! Ji Lei looked up and saw a big man carrying a knife fell down from the sky, startling a piece of gravel!


    " it''s the leader of the crazy knife pickpocket Gang! Crazy fighting day! "


    " it''s him... He''s a real butcher! These two people are miserable. "


    Jilei listened to the broken words around him, and then nodded, "it turns out that he''s a gangster... It looks better than that dirty wood stick."


    Crazy Zhan Tian walked to the dead sheep and mouse, two black beads rolled from gray eyes to his feet, brain splashed on the ground, the death was tragic, extremely eye-catching. "Son of a bitch!" crazy zhantian''s eyes showed his uncontrollable anger. A big knife with a ghost''s head was pulled out from the scabbard, and the veins on his cheeks were beating wildly! His eyes were full of blood, and the blade of the knife pointed at Ji Lei and said angrily, "kill for your life! Are you going to kill yourself or shall I chop you into pieces?"


    after hearing this, Ji Lei''s expression did not change, Looking at the crazy battle day indifferently, he said in a low voice: "a gangster leader, what qualifications do you have to say to me?" The sound is not loud, but for Berserker, which is on the verge of being out of control, it is the fire on the lead wire, which completely detonates the gunpowder in the belly of crazy zhantian!


    in the end, it is the fire on the lead wire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Die for me!" "crazy zhantian''s anger has reached the peak. Facing Ji Lei, all the people in Liucheng are sweating secretly for Ji Lei, but Ji Lei is looking at the crazy zhantian who is facing him. At the moment, he pulls out the halberd with dragon stripes!


    " nails! "They fight each other At that moment, the sparks burst and burst, and Ji Lei''s eyes gradually darkened. Both of them were competing for strength. At the moment when crazy zhantian rushed to attack, Jilei''s aura circulated in the blood vessels! In a flash, the spirit of the two people had already collided thousands of times through the intersecting martial spirits!


    "Su!"


    crazy zhantian''s body was fierce After standing still, he looked at Ji Lei in disbelief: "Emperor Wu?"


    "Emperor Wu? After he was convinced of Ji Lei''s strength, crazy zhantian''s look became more shocked. "How could it be! How could there be such a young emperor of Wu! Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!!"


    crazy Zhan Tian can''t accept it. He has been over 50 years old, and he has worked hard to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. Only when he is in the realm of Emperor Wu can he dominate the city. But I didn''t expect that Jilei could reach the same level as herself at such a young age!


    "is it strange that I am your emperor Wu?" Ji Lei''s face gradually showed a faint irony: "now you still want my neck head?"


    "Hateful!" Kuang Zhan Tian secretly resents that under the same level, crazy Zhan Tian may not be able to beat Ji Lei! This reality is really hard for him to accept! "Don''t think you are Emperor Wu, I dare not take you! Kill my brother of crazy Dao Gang, I will pay the price of bleeding!!" crazy zhantian is ruthless and rushes towards Jilei! Ji Lei smiles, Then she turned her head and looked at Liu Qingshuang behind her and said, "frost, take a good look. How can I use my aura to attack as much as I can in the next move!"


    hearing this, Liu Qingshuang immediately raised her spirits and kept her eyes on Ji Lei''s body! At this time, the sabre of crazy zhantian has fallen, and Ji Lei''s step is lifted. Once the step of jingyunbu is started, the speed of bingzhantian is as fast as that of bingzhantian Don''t even want to touch Jilei''s clothes! Jilei goes around the back of bingzhantian, and the Dragon halberd swings out. The sharp edge twinkles cold light and stabs at the back of bingzhantian.


    Br >


    , he was stabbed at the edge of the halberd sword, but he was stabbed by a big sword in the back of the halberd The sky widens his eyes. Some people can''t believe that their big knife, which cuts iron like mud, can''t even hold a face under the Dragon grain halberd! "Is it blocked?" Ji Lei''s expression is a little bit unfortunate. Originally, this move can make crazy zhantian hurt. What Ji Lei wants to do is not just to kill crazy zhantian. What he wants is to use this as a teaching material to let Liu Qingshuang learn more about the use of aura


    and methods. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    "Well."


    Crazy battle days sweat like rain, teeth clenched, issued a crisp gragra La voice, nerves tight, on the contrary, Ji Lei looks flat, heart like an old well, in mind, Ji Lei is far more than crazy battle days, which one is stronger or weaker, higher judgment.


    "That''s one more move!"


    Ji Lei said softly, and then rushed towards the crazy battle sky! The Dragon grain halberd in his hands waved the ground tiger, and the tiger made the wind, which was like a propeller carrying Ji Lei up to the sky, and then smacked it toward the crazy fighting sky on the ground!


    "collapse!"


    Ji Lei''s impact force was like a thousand catties, and one move was like a mountain riding on the top The spirit of the Dragon halberd is rushing towards the crazy battle sky!


    "Jin Li Bi!" Kuang Zhan Tian quickly uses his martial arts skills to resist it, but Ji Lei''s move is extremely powerful. Just as Kuang Zhan Tian gathers the aura out of the barrier, he is directly crushed by Ji Lei!


    "boom!"


    the air wave condenses into a straight line and continues Crazy zhantian''s body is under the pressure of spirit. His body falls back and finally falls to the ground. He raises his head and looks at Ji Lei in panic. He only hears a bang. Ji Lei puts his foot on the face of crazy zhantian, and then raises his foot to kick him off!


    like a toy, crazy zhantian is played with by Jilei, his face is covered with blood and his clothes are tattered With a look of panic on her face, Jilei is still expressionless and walks slowly towards the crazy battle sky.


    "Just stepped on the Emperor Wu. What''s so arrogant?" Ji Lei can feel that the strength of crazy battle day is not as good as his own, so he dare to fight with crazy battle day so relaxed.


    However, crazy zhantian is exhausted at this time. Most of them are beaten by Jilei. At this moment, crazy zhantian not only loses face, but also may lose his life.


    Looking at Ji Lei walking slowly, the bloody eyes of the crazy battle day gradually pour out a cruel intention of killing the dead."Little brute, I will pull a cushion even if I die!" wild zhantian roared. Even if a carp got up from the ground, he attacked Liu Qingshuang with a horizontal knife!


    he knew that he could not survive!


    "go to death!" crazy zhantian''s eyes had lost his sense, and Jilei was a little elated. What''s more, he didn''t expect that crazy zhantian would do something At that moment, he didn''t respond to it!


    crazy zhantian rushed to Liu Qingshuang in front of him, and then raised his knife to Liu Qingshuang''s snow-white neck!


    "die for me!"


    "Su!"


    "ah!"


    the scream of madness suddenly resounds through the world, and Ji Lei doesn''t respond to it. Why is he crazy in an instant Zhan Tian has fallen to the ground, but Liu Qingshuang is not hurt at all? "It''s so hard for you to protect a woman. Do you think you''re useless?" Suddenly, a familiar voice comes from behind Ji Lei. Ji Lei turns around and finds Xiao Lingxue holding the antelope bow in her left hand and pulling the strings with her right hand. In the moment when the Firestone was just electrified, Xiao Lingxue shot through the tendons of crazy Zhan Tian with an arrow, and her wrist suddenly lost its strength, so Liu Qingshuang could not be hurt.


    Ji Lei breathed a sigh of relief. She had to say that Xiao Lingxue appeared in time, and Xiao Lingxue was not the only one. Luo qianrou had already brought Liu Qingshuang to Jilei''s side in case of emergency.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Ji Lei sees two women appear, surprise way.


    "Come to cloud Kingdom, where can you go except to Liucheng?" Xiao Ling Xue blinks her eyes. There is a bright light in her beautiful eyes. She knows exactly what Jilei thinks.


    Crazy Zhan Tian looks at Liu Qingshuang, who is still intact. He is angry and unwilling to let out a long roar. Ji Lei is annoyed by the action that crazy zhantian wants to attack Liu Qingshuang just now. He picks up the Dragon grain halberd and goes on in a murderous manner. "Sheep mouse died miserably, but you, will be worse than him." There was no pity in Jilei''s eyes. She was like a God and sentenced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "Where is the old nest of the crazy sword Gang?" Ji Lei looks at the crazy battle sky which has been stabbed into a sieve by himself, and his stomach and blood are flowing all over the ground. His eyes are completely indifferent. Then he turns to Liu Qingshuang. He thinks that Liu Qingshuang, as a person of Liucheng, should know. "I can''t get out of the Lius'' house without two doors. How can I know the old nest of the crazy Dao gang..." Liu Qingshuang chuckled bitterly. Indeed, when Liu Qingshuang was alone in the Liu family, Liu Qingshuang almost didn''t dare to go out of the house. Liu Jianning always wanted to use Liu Qingshuang as a chip to exchange his son with the crazy Dao gang. If Liu Zongming hadn''t stopped him, Liu Qingshuang would have been a plaything of the crazy Dao gang.


    "Then you should ask me." Xiao Lingxue suddenly throws a scroll to Jilei with pride. Ji Lei takes the scroll with some doubts. There are pieces of patterns on it. The whole scroll looks like a map.


    "This is...


    " this is the map of Liucheng. I took it from my grandfather. Recently, the whole cloud Kingdom has been in a bit of a stir. So after you left cangyun Zong, Qian Rou and I also set out for the misty city. " Xiao Lingxue said. "Is the whole cloud kingdom in chaos?" Ji Lei frowned and murmured. His intuition was very sensitive. Even when walking on the street, he could feel the hurry of pedestrians in Liucheng even when the sheep and mice did not appear. There was also a faint feeling that the air pressure in Liucheng was very low, which seemed that all people were worried.


    At first, Ji Lei thought that it was because of the Madao Gang''s rebellion that the whole Liucheng was in a panic. But now it seems that the matter is not so simple.


    "The whole crazy Dao Gang seems to be from outside." Xiao Lingxue''s jade onion pointed to a place on the map and said to younger martial brother Ji Lei, "this is the place, man city." "Man City? I''ve never heard of this place in the kingdom of cloud. " Ji Lei also stayed in the cloud kingdom for a period of time. Although he was not as clear about the cloud kingdom as Xiao Lingxue, he did not know anything about it. He did not have any impression of the city, nor did he see any news about the city on the map! "Man City is a newly established city. There are many powerful warriors in it. However, they like to fight against the cloud God Kingdom and send many strong people to all cities of the cloud kingdom to commit crimes!" Xiao Lingxue''s face is angry, and she seems to have a lot of anger at this barbarian city.


    "And there are others like that?" Ji Lei was a little surprised, but Xiao Lingxue later said something that made Ji Lei even more surprised: "this crazy sword Gang came out of Man City. It seems that the city Lord of man city is determined to send all kinds of strong gangs to dominate the cities of cloud God kingdom."


    "Well..." Jilei pondered for a moment, and then said, "it seems that we have to go to this barbarian City, but first of all, we have to solve the trouble of the crazy sword gang."


    "Bang!"


    A humble wooden door was kicked open, and there were some big men squatting there, drinking and punching. Beside the big men, there was a young man who had been beaten black and blue and was unconscious. He must be Liu Jianning''s son.


    "Who are you?"


    Jilei''s sudden intrusion, let these big men immediately break the wine glass in their hands! The wine cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a few clangs! And these big men stand up and look at Ji Lei fiercely.


    "Is the son of the Liu family''s owner here?"


    Ji Lei doesn''t change his face and asks lightly. These big men smell the words and look at each other. Then they understand what they are saying, "Oh... It''s for sending people away... Ooh! They sent three more! "


    After seeing Luo qianrou, Xiao Ling, Xue, Liu and Qingshuang, all of them showed obscene smiles, rubbed their hands and were excited. The three women''s faces showed a look of disgust, and Xiao Lingxue''s face was full of murderous intent. "They are all the best beauties! It''s worthless to exchange for this rubbish of the Liu family A big man was smiling and was about to walk towards the three girls. But Jilei suddenly throws out a bulging sack. The big man instinctively takes it and opens it suspiciously. He sees two bloody heads in it!


    "Leader? Second helmsman


    "Jiuji Fengyu" At the moment when the big man opened the bag, Xiao Lingxue did not hesitate to draw her bow and arrow. Nine whirlwind arrows shot at the big man mercilessly! Nine sharp arrows shot through the head, body, thigh, heel... Nine blood holes in the whole body. The wind of the nine pole wind plume whirled, and the blood gurgled out!


    "Ah


    The big man lay on the ground in agony. Ji Lei winked at Liu Qingshuang. Liu Qingshuang immediately summoned xiaowushuang. The spirit of Liu Qingshuang was like a snake biting at the big man! Han''s body was immediately smashed!


    "Three helmsman


    After seeing the big man turned into pieces, all the other members of the crazy Dao Gang all couldn''t help their anger in their chest and rushed towards Jilei with their swords in a murderous manner!


    "Thousand soft!" Ji Lei murmured, Luo qianrou immediately nodded, then he flashed forward, Jilei was out at the same time! Two people a halberd and a gun, in the blink of a short moment, they killed a way of blood in the crowd!"Battle dragon strangle!"


    "Yan Chayu!"


    A halberd and a spear were shining. With the sharp edge of Xiao Ling Xue''s sharp arrow and Liu Qingshuang''s aura, the people of the mad sword Gang immediately broke down. Within ten minutes, they were all dead bodies on the ground.


    Liu Jianning''s son, seeing this scene, had already stayed there, and his eyes flashed with amazement. Then he called to Jilei at his throat: "quick! Help me


    "Don''t worry..." Ji Lei drags the Dragon grain halberd stained with blood and walks towards the man step by step.


    Seeing Jilei coming towards him, the young man''s face showed a look of relief, waiting for Jilei to help him untie the rope, but in the end, it was Jilei''s cold blade.


    "Cha!"


    Ji Lei stabbed the young man''s chest with a halberd, and the hope in his eyes immediately solidified. Some people couldn''t believe to look at Jilei: "you... You kill me?"


    "You''re the one who killed you, the useless waste." Jilei raised a foot and stepped on the boy''s face. The boy immediately fell down and his eyes were always open there.


    "What did you kill him for?" Looking at Liu Ji, she thinks she wants to rescue Lei Shuang. "It''s just a waste. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Liu Jianning still wants to use you to blackmail me. Now I''ve cut off all his thoughts and see what he thinks." Ji Lei smiles coldly, and then picks up the young man''s body and walks towards the Liu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Bang Dang!" A stiff figure directly smashed the gate of the Liu family into pieces. After breaking through the gate, it was stiff and horizontal on the ground, motionless!


    Ji Lei then stepped into the door of Liu''s house and said to the waiter, "call out your master! Just say I sent his son here! "


    "Yes... Yes..." the servant promised to come down, and then ran away and rushed towards the door of the Liu family!


    Then came Liu Jianning''s figure in a hurry. He came to the gate of the Liu family and came to Jilei. Then he looked at him expectantly and said, "where''s my son? Where is my son? " "Here, isn''t that it?" Ji Lei nuogged her mouth and looked at the ground. Liu Jianning quickly squatted down to straighten her son. However, he saw that the young man''s face had no blood color, and the whole person was stiff there. His eyes were staring straight at him, and he could not die in peace!


    "How could that happen?" At this moment, Liu Jianning even felt some difficulty in breathing. Looking at Ji Lei, he almost yelled out this sentence.


    Ji Lei shrugged his shoulders as if he was helpless and said with regret: "I can''t help it. When I got to the crazy Dao Gang, he was already like this. Those crazy Dao Gang people didn''t like to wait too long, so they just tore up the tickets."


    "I don''t believe it! I have already negotiated with them. How could they suddenly change their mind? " Liu Jianning''s moustache trembled with anger! Ji Lei heard the speech and said helplessly, "you have to believe it if you don''t believe it. I have no reason to cheat you."


    "If you take me to see them, if it''s true, I''ll have to ask for a statement to make them all pay for their lives!" Liu Jianning''s face turned red and his hatred flickered in his eyes. "No, I''ve got it for you." Jilei lazily takes out a large snake skin bag from Najie and throws it in front of Liu Jianning with a little effort. Liu Jianning opens the bag suspiciously, but as soon as the opening of the bag is opened, a dozen heads roll out of it! It''s all bloody meatballs!


    "Ah... Ah Liu Jianning seemed to be unable to bear the stimulation, or perhaps because he could not accept the fact, he directly fell down on the ground and gave out a shrill howl. The look in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Let''s be patient." Ji Lei walks to Liu Jianning and pats him on the shoulder. He pretends to comfort Liu Jianning. However, Liu Jianning is as dead as dust. Where can I hear Ji Lei''s words?


    He didn''t know whether what Jilei said was true or not, because there was no proof of death. But now, what he could do was to vent all his anger and hatred on the crazy sword Gang!


    "Liu Jianning, looking at Liu Jianning, asked him to keep up with him "Help me... Hang all these heads on the wall of Liucheng... Let the evil birds devour them... And go to the old nest of the mad sword sect and hang their bodies... Remember, not a hair can be lost!" Liu Jianning''s tone suddenly became ferocious at the last moment, and his eyes were full of anger and lust!


    "Yes." The servant bowed slightly, and then followed Liu Jianning''s instructions.


    "I have given you the son you want. Now I can take the defroster and go away?" Ji Lei looks down at Liu Jianning, who is paralyzed on the ground, and asks.


    Liu Jianning didn''t answer. His eyes immediately became dull. Ji Lei looked at him like that. Maybe he didn''t know his mind?


    "Forget it. I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Ji Lei walks out of the gate of the Liu family without looking back, leaving Liu Jianning with a back figure. "How about it? It''s done? " In a house, Ji Lei pushes the door in. Liu Qingshuang looks at Ji Lei expectantly. Ji Lei smiles and nods: "Liu Jianning sees that his son is dead. He thought it was done by the mad knife gang. Now he is carrying the old nest of the mad knife gang. Even if he dies, he will not let them die."


    Hearing this, the three girls all sighed. Xiao Lingxue looks at Ji Lei and asks, "what''s next? Where are we going? "


    "Don''t you say that man city is a big hidden trouble in the cloud kingdom? Then we''ll go and deliver the city! "


    Xiao Lingxue''s pretty cheek showed a trace of embarrassment. She hesitated and said, "but... There are many people sent by the kingdom of cloud to attack man city. None of them came back alive. Can''t we rush past without danger?"


    "There are dangers of course..." Ji Lei hesitated for a moment and then said, "of course I won''t be so rash... If I have to spy on the information first, who do you think knows the cloud Kingdom best?"


    "It''s the Xiao family, of course!" Xiao Lingxue replied, as the first family of the cloud Kingdom, no one can have more say than the Xiao family!


    "Well... No..." unexpectedly, Jilei shook her head. "Some things are the fans of the game. I''m afraid it''s not the Xiao family who knows the cloud Kingdom best. ""I said you came all the way back to fight for a small town in the corner of Yunshen kingdom?" Yuwen Mingzuo stares at Ji Lei with some dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Unexpectedly, Jilei found the city of danwu! However, the city of danwu has been an old opponent of the cloud kingdom for many years. I think the understanding of the kingdom of cloud must be quite in-depth! Some small corners of the cloud kingdom can''t be seen, but they are seen in the eyes of the spies of danwu city. "Recently, there are bandits in the cloud kingdom. I have to eliminate them. What can I do?" Ji Lei shrugged helplessly. Yu Wen Mingzuo glanced at Ji Lei and said, "forget it, you can''t help it. You''re asking the right person. People in danwu city know more about yunshenguo than those in yunshenguo


    Hearing Yuwen Mingzuo''s words, Xiao Lingxue behind Jilei can''t help but stare at Yuwen Mingzuo in disbelief. "How can you know better than me?" "Just because I visited the kingdom of Yunshen when I was young, and by the way, I set up an assassin scout in the city of 9981! Over the years, there are a few ants on the road of yunshenguo. I know it clearly! " Yuwen Mingzuo is proud to show off his achievements. Ji Lei hears the speech and smiles and holds Xiao Lingxue''s fragrant shoulder. "Do you see? I''ll say someone knows better than you do


    Xiao Lingxue is speechless for a while. She has a feeling that all the things the thieves do in her home are peeped at. This feeling makes her very unhappy.


    Under the shocked eyes of the four, Yuwen Mingzuo takes out a book that is one person high from the bookcase, and turns over and murmurs: "I''m looking for... Um... This is a pretty city..."


    "there are too many things in it... How bad is the defense of cloud God Kingdom..." Ji Lei is a little embarrassed, and Xiao Lingxue is extremely angry Tang is a big country. Everything is controlled by a danwu city! Yuwen Mingzuo looked for a long time, finally sighed, closed the book and said regretfully, "unfortunately, there is no information about Man City in my strategy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "You are such a thick book, but there is no news of savage city?" Ji Lei is a little unbelievable, but Yuwen Mingzuo turns his eyes, looks at Jilei and says, "is this a newly established city? No wonder I can''t find it. It seems that my strategy needs to be updated again Update you?! Don''t dig every part of the kingdom of cloud, you''re miserable, don''t you? " When Xiao Lingxue heard this, she said angrily, but Yu wenmingzuo blinked and said thoughtfully: "I think you are very good. You come to me and I realize that the amount of news I get now is too poor, so I have to expand my own information base, as to what extent..." The earth said to Xiao Lingxue, "it''s about the degree of digging up the corners of the cloud kingdom."


    "You''re still on your nose, aren''t you? Give me the book Xiao Lingxue wants to take over Yuwen Mingzuo''s strategy, but Yuwen Mingzuo hides it quickly. Then she looks at Ji Lei and says, "can you take care of your girls? This is my stuff


    Jilei laughed bitterly: "I can''t control her." "Well, I won''t talk to you any more. I really don''t have any news about Mancheng, so if you want to find information about Mancheng, please look for someone else." Yuwen Mingzuo stands up and seems to be planning to see off the guests. Ji Lei nods at the speech, but does not


    stay more. He takes luoqian gentle Liu Qingshuang and Xiao Ling Xue to the outside of danwu city.


    Looking at the figure of Ji Lei leaving, Yu Wen Ming sighs, and then prepares the door. He puts the thick volume into the bookcase, and then takes out a thin volume from the bookcase.


    Yuwen Mingzuo looked through the text in the book, and then sighed: "Alas... It''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that you can''t go to this Mancheng city...


    " I knew you had the information about Mancheng, and you were lying to me again. "


    Ji Lei''s voice and figure appear behind Yuwen Mingzuo at the same time. His heart almost jumps out of his heart. After he slaps his chest with extreme exaggeration, Yuwen Mingzuo turns and glares at Ji Lei. "Can you say something when you appear in the future?"


    But Jilei ignored Yuwen Mingzuo and stretched out his hand to him without expression: "take it."


    "What... What... Ah..." Yuwen Mingzuo left the pamphlet behind him with a guilty heart, but Jilei did not wait for him to react and snatched the pamphlet from his hand directly!


    "Give it to me, you!"


    "Ah! How can you rob me openly


    Yuwen Mingzuo wants to get the book back, but it''s too late. Ji Lei takes the lead in opening the book. After a glance, his expression suddenly becomes dignified.


    "Man eating monster?" Jilei looked at the words in the book and looked dignified: "there are monsters in the city?"


    "Not only monsters, but also cannibals. Do you understand why I won''t let you go to Mancheng?"


    "But where are the bandits from?" Jilei frowned, puzzled. "That''s because man city can''t stay any longer! They can only run out! " Yuwen Mingzuo replied to Ji Lei: "originally, this group of bandits wanted to occupy land for the king and become a local emperor. But because the monster came, they had to run to the outside world! In the cities of Yunshen kingdom


    "No wonder all the soldiers sent by the kingdom of cloud haven''t even seen a shadow. I''m afraid they''ve all been eaten?" Jilei doubts.


    "Yun Shenguo''s ability has been gnawed away for a long time, even bones are not left," Yu Wen Mingzuo turned his lips and despised the power of Yun Shenguo. He didn''t know how strong the kingdom of cloud was. "If the monster is not removed, the cloud kingdom will not be peaceful for a day." Ji Lei pondered, but Yu Wen Mingzuo advised Ji Lei with all his heart: "what do you have to do with a man eating monster? What is better than wife and children''s hot Kang? Your father must be waiting for his grandson. Just listen to me and don''t go to Mancheng! "


    "But what if one day it goes out of the savage city and begins to harm other cities?" Gilley asked.


    "What''s your business?" Yuwen Mingzuo almost knelt down: "can you just stop for a while? You don''t know how strong the monsters are in the city, I know! Yes, I will, but I will die


    In the face of Yuwen Mingzuo''s painstaking persuasion, Jilei has his own idea: "no, I want to go."


    "Why don''t you listen to what you say?" Yuwen Mingzuo was a little angry, "don''t think you are invincible when you reach the realm of Wu Emperor! It''s a long way from that monster


    Jilei shook her head and did not waver. "Even so, I will go."


    How to say do not listen to, Yuwen Mingzuo is really convinced Ji Lei, anger and get up, indignant way: "with you! Don''t blame me for not reminding you when you lose your life


    After that, Yu wenmingzuo slammed the door angrily.Yuwen Mingzuo just left, Luo qianrou, who was waiting outside the door, came in: "is your friend angry?"


    I don''t know. He hasn''t been angry before Jiley shrugged.


    "He is for your safety, or else this city, or don''t go." Luo qianrou kneels down beside Jilei and kneads his temple for Jilei. However, Jilei says, "it''s enough for me to go alone. It''s dangerous. You stay in danwu city."


    "What''s your name?" When Luo qianrou heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "am I greedy for life and afraid of death that I told you not to go? If you insist on going, I will follow


    Ji Lei felt a little warm at the bottom of her heart. Then she held Luo Qian''s soft and boneless hand in her hand and said in a low voice, "when man city comes back, you can go to Qingyun city with me. My father should want to see you."


    Ji Lei''s sudden words call Luo qianrou''s pretty cheek fly up with a touch of red glow, "see... See your father?" "Yes, I haven''t been back to Qingyun city for a long time. I don''t know what happened to them." Ji Lei lowers his head and his voice is slightly low. Maybe only when he misses Qingyun City, can he have such a unique feeling in his eyes, a complex emotion of gentle missing and tangled hesitation.


    Jilei pillows his head on Luo qianrou''s knees and slowly closes his eyes. At this moment, his mind gradually empties.


    Nothing can disturb him.


    "To man city?" Xiao Ling Xue asks Yu Wen Mingzuo. Yu Wen Mingzuo''s eyes, gushing out a touch of solemnity, immediately nodded: "to the man city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Don''t you go?" Jilei horizontal Yuwen Mingzuo one eye, Yuwen Mingzuo skimmed his lips, "you die, someone must help you carry it back?" "You just want me to do it!" Ji Lei smiles bitterly. Yuwen Mingzuo is not inferior to himself. Now Ji Lei is going to go to Mancheng. Except Luo qianrou, he doesn''t intend to take them with him. Xiao Lingxue and Liu Qingshuang have not reached the realm of Emperor Wu. If they go, they will distract Jilei from protecting them.


    , which is not a good thing for Jilei, so he is earnestly persuading him After saying this for a long time, Xiao Lingxue and Liu Qingshuang agreed to Ji Lei''s request and stayed in danwu city.


    "Let''s go to the barbarian city!" Jilei drank softly. The flying monster immediately threw up its huge wings and flew to the southernmost part of the cloud kingdom! Man City, there it is!


    a broken stone wall looks very old, but it is indeed a new wall, but the gray sky sprinkles with haze, making the ruins look very old Feeling.


    Jilei sat on the flying monster. He had a panoramic view of the scene below. Looking at the desolate place below, he was surprised: "is this really a city?"


    "Because of the appearance of that monster, man city has become a desolate city," Yu Wen Mingzuo looked solemnly at the chaotic scenes below and sighed. "And the monster? Why don''t you see the monster Ji Lei looks around, but he doesn''t find out where the monster is. He has some doubts. Yuwen Mingzuo can''t help but look at Ji Lei: "do you think these monsters will come out in the daytime? There is no one in Man City, so we have to be careful when we enter the city, so we have to be careful. Before Yuwen Mingzuo has finished his words, the flying monster suddenly vibrates violently! The three people almost stand unsteadily and fall down. After Ji Lei stabilizes his body, he looks down to find a huge mouth and suddenly bites the flying monster! The huge head kept shaking!


    "no good! All down!" Jilei had no time to think about it, so he jumped off the flying monster. After standing still, he looked at the huge mouth. He found that the head was buried under the ground, showing only a pair of blood red eyes and a huge mouth!


    "what''s the matter?" Jilei was a little panicked, but the flying monster was long ago The huge mouth swallowed up! Otherwise Jilei ran fast, he would be swallowed by the mouth!


    the red lantern eyes twinkled with fierce light, as if killing was just its nature, which was a kind of violent and bloody deep in the bones.


    "This... Should be the monster..." Yuwen Mingzuo swallowed a saliva, his eyes showed a trace of fear, that pair of huge pupil, blink, after the flying monster was swallowed, it licked the narrow mouth, and then, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    "Boom!" the huge body broke out from the ground. There was fur on the huge body, but it didn''t look soft at all, but it was as sharp as a steel needle! The huge body was like a steel wall. It stood up two stories high, lowered its huge head, and looked at Jilei, slowly opened its mouth, which was as deep as invisible At the bottom of the abyss, it seems that everything can be swallowed up!


    "miso!"


    suddenly, Ji Lei felt something strange in his Najie! In a small corner where Ji Lei seldom pays attention, a faint light suddenly lights up!


    "the spectrum of ten murderers and five mountains?" Ji Lei is surprised that at this time, the ten fierce five mountain spectrum actually jumped out!


    "is this a... Fierce beast? "Jilei looked at the giant beast that could not be seen. He was stunned.


    Looking through the spectrum of ten evils and five mountains quickly, it finally stopped on a certain page.


    "Ferocious beast... Taotie!" Ji Lei looked at the huge mouth and suddenly widened his eyes. The appearance of the fierce beast was almost the same as the painting on the ten fierce five mountains. The most important thing is that the big mouth that seeps into people makes everyone tremble for it!


    "roar..." finally, Taotie suddenly gives out a rolling roar, a low roar, but it contains great strength "What''s this? You should know better than me..." Yu wenmingzuo couldn''t hide his fear and looked at Taotie''s mouth: "this should be... Hasn''t fully awakened..." although Taotie has opened his eyes, it is still in a confused state. Ji Lei can see that Taotie is still not awake, right For it, cannibalism is the way to speed up recovery, so it will open its mouth and devour all the things that can be swallowed!


    "it''s gluttonous..." Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle, looking at the big mouth, the corner of his mouth suddenly overflows with an excited smile!


    the matchless spirit has begun to move! Jilei immediately understood What it means!


    the hunt begins!


    "or we''ll go..." Yuwen Mingzuo was about to retreat, but Ji Lei had already stepped forward, pulled out the dragon pattern halberd, and stabbed at Taotie''s fierce halberd!"Zhenlong halberd!"


    "roar!"


    Taotie uttered a shrill roar. His huge body kept twisting and sweeping through the surrounding walls, and in an instant even the ruins disappeared!


    instinctively, Taotie began to struggle, but the more it struggled, the more excited Jilei''s eyes were excited! He rubbed his hands, and then stabbed at Taotie''s huge eyes!


    "roar!" the roar of Taotie was very sad. Ji Lei kept stabbing, picking and chopping Taotie with a dragon pattern halberd. Besides struggling, Taotie didn''t seem to have any ability to fight back. As a fierce beast in the five mountains, Taotie showed weakness and helplessness!


    "haha." Ji Lei laughs, and the Dragon halberd is thrown out like a javelin!


    but just as the Dragon grain halberd is about to hit Taotie''s head, Taotie jumps suddenly and bites the Dragon halberd with one bite!


    "what?" Ji Lei stares at the sudden fierce Taotie. The Dragon grain halberd is bitten by Taotie. Ji Lei has no weapons and does not know what to do.


    "Caught in the trap." Ji Lei didn''t expect that he would catch the way of a fierce beast! But after Taotie grabbed the Dragon grain halberd, he threw it at Jilei with a swing of his tail. The earth waves started and Ji Lei had to avoid it!


    "bang!"


    Ji Lei''s figure flew backward. When he was about to fall to the ground, Luo qianrou suddenly stepped forward to hold Ji Lei firmly. "Always so reckless." Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei angrily. Ji Lei shakes her head helplessly. Luo qianrou stands up, and suddenly a Taoist silver armor appears on her body, which is pasted on Luo qianrou''s clothes. Luo qianrou instantly turns into a female martial god, holding a Fengyu gun, and her aura bursts out in a flash!


    in the end, Luo qianrou''s clothes are covered with silver armor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The sharp spear awn of Fengyu spear pierced the space in an instant, and stabbed at Taotie''s blood red eyes!


    "Stab!" A long sound of tearing and a roar of gluttonous sorrow were heard. The huge body fell to the ground and howled in pain!


    "Ding Dong!" As soon as Taotie lets go, the Dragon halberd immediately falls to the ground. Ji Lei grabs it in her hand, and then inserts the halberd toward the ground, and the two dragons fall down in an instant!


    "Roar!"


    Shuanglong falls to the ground, startling pieces of gravel! Hit on Taotie''s huge head!


    "Fengming nine days!"


    Luo qianrou''s moves are no weaker than Ji Lei''s, and a phoenix is flying in the sky! Leap to the high altitude, then suddenly fall down!


    "Boom


    A loud noise was heard in mid air! Ji Lei''s feet are shocked. The Phoenix and the two dragons hit Taotie''s body at the same time. The body is as strong as iron wall and iron wall. At this time, it also shows a little dilapidated. The blood red skin is agitated under the body, which looks extremely eye-catching. "Hang!" The sharp arrow of Shenshan criminal prison came in a flash and stabbed Taotie''s body. With a roar, his body began to wriggle. At this moment, and then, there were gradually white bone spurs breaking through the shackles of the skin bag. Taotie was like a hedgehog, shaking his hard and dangerous bone thorns and demonstrating against Jilei Shaking a few times, a low roar, seems to be provoking Jilei, which makes Jilei angry.


    "A fierce beast who doesn''t grow up will dare to be wild here! Look, I won''t kill you Ji Lei said that he raised the Dragon halberd and rushed toward the gluttonous fury. Luo qianroula couldn''t hold on.


    Ji Lei comes to the front of Taotie and stabs Taotie in his eyes!


    "Roar


    Taotie sends out a shrill scream, and Ji Lei does not stop. He, with a nimble figure, steps on the startling clouds and flashes back and forth in Taotie''s whole body. Taotie''s body is immediately marked with blood marks!


    Longwen halberd is indeed the sharpest in the world. When it cuts through the bone spurs growing on Taotie''s body, the bone thorns are all broken one by one like dry wood, which is very easy to break!


    "War dragon stranding!"


    There''s a fire burning in jiley''s eyes! On the halberd front, the aura is rolling and surging. On Taotie''s body, the wounds are marked one after another by Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd! All of a sudden the blood flowed like a stream!


    "Roar


    Taotie roared in pain, and Yu Wen Mingzuo was overjoyed: "this monster doesn''t look so fierce! Jiley can''t lift his head after a few blows


    However, Luo qianrou on the side is Dai Mei micro Cu. If she thinks that is right, there is only one kind of creature called "fierce beast" that can stimulate Jilei''s magnificent desire to fight. But how can such a fierce beast be defeated by Jilei at will? "This fierce beast has never fought back, even if he took Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd away, it did not launch an attack. Why..." Luo qianrou is a girl. Girls are more careful than men. She finds that Taotie has always been in a defensive state, but never launched an attack


    , and only when Ji Lei is close will she attack in self-defense This makes Luo qianrou quite puzzled.


    Although this Taotie has not yet fully grown up, it should not be Ji Lei, an early emperor of martial arts, who rampaged at will?


    Although always have confidence in Jilei, but at this time, Luo qianrou has incomparable reason.


    If it is in a passive position for a long time, it is not to give up resistance, or... Want to accumulate a small amount of hair, one hit to death!


    "No! Danger Luo qianrou suddenly sees Taotie''s eyes. A trace of human cunning flashed in his chaotic eyes. He can''t help but scream. At this time, Ji Lei has moved to Taotie''s mouth, ready to pierce Taotie''s jaw with a halberd!


    "Hiss --"


    all of a sudden, a long sound absorption is heard in Ji Lei''s ear. When Ji Lei releases his hand, Taotie suddenly opens his mouth, and the abyss in his mouth suddenly bursts out a volume of irresistible suction!


    Jilei''s body, can''t help but fly towards the mouth of the gluttonous!


    Taotie wants to eat Jilei!


    "Baifeng returns to the nest!"


    Suddenly, the aura condensed into tens of thousands of small Phoenix, toward the mouth of the gluttonous fly away! The aura stopped Taotie''s mouth in a flash. Thousands of Phoenix have defused Taotie''s attack. Ji Lei''s face is still full of shock. Luo qianrou pulls Jilei back, and finally he is no longer gentle. He points to Jilei, and his tone is slightly angry: "I say


    don''t be so rash, don''t be so rash. Are you listening ? Almost another accident


    Ji Lei knows that he is in trouble. Before he opens his mouth, he hears a roar of fury again!


    "Roar


    The roar of gluttonous food resounds the world! At this moment, the color of the sky suddenly becomes dark. It seems that he is angry at Luo qianrou''s troubles. Ji Lei sees this, and there is more fear in his eyes. This glutton is far less simple in mind than he imagined. This is just a cunning fox!"Almost eaten..." Ji Lei looks at Taotie with a lingering fear. This fierce beast can only devour everything he sees. It is the most anti beating beast that Ji Lei has ever seen. Ji Lei almost drew a picture on it with a dragon grain halberd. He has not seen too much blood loss and death! It can even be said that Ji Lei''s attack can''t do much harm to Taotie. For Taotie, Ji Lei''s attack seems to be just like scratching. Although it seems that Taotie''s body is covered with blood and wounds, there is still no Taotie falling down! It shows that Taotie root has not been hurt much!


    "What the hell is this... How can it have such a thick skin?" Yuwen Mingzuo at the moment also see clearly, Ji Lei''s attack is nothing to this thing at all, those flowery attacks, can''t hurt the root of Taotie at all!


    A flesh wound is not a wound at all.


    "Everyone has his own soft, fierce beast is no exception." At the moment, Jilei is willing to settle down and observe Taotie carefully. Its huge body makes Jilei tremble even if it has not evolved into a whole. Generally speaking, the reason why he stays still for a long time is because he doesn''t want to waste his physical strength...


    it seems that Jilei has discovered something that can''t be done!


    Although Taotie has been resisting Ji Lei''s attack, it seems that Taotie has not moved much since he started fighting with him! Even at the beginning, when they came to Mancheng, they were attacked by Taotie! "I understand..." Ji Lei''s eyes, suddenly flashed the light of enlightenment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "Qianrou, help me." Jilei whispered, Luo qianrou looked at Jilei with some doubts: "what are you going to do?"


    "I seem to understand how to defeat it..." on Ji Lei''s face, suddenly raised a trace of confident expression, which made Luo Qian gentle and Yu Wen Mingzuo all shocked, "what?"


    "Do as I say!" Ji Lei''s eyes squint, and his eyes are firmly fixed on the gluttonous abdomen, which seems to contain endless energy. "Dragon pattern halberd!" With Ji Lei''s move, the dragon pattern halberd comes to Ji Lei''s hand in an instant. Holding the dragon''s halberd, Ji Lei steps towards Taotie. When Taotie sees Ji Lei dare to take the initiative to move forward, his eyes show scorn. Then he opens his mouth to the abyss, and a strong destructive force spurts out of Taotie''s


    mouth!


    "Yi --" Ji Lei felt that his body was constantly being pulled into the mouth of Taotie, but he still tried to keep his body stable. He thrust the Dragon grain halberd on the ground. When Taotie moved towards him, Ji Lei suddenly murmured, "thousand soft!"


    Luo qianrou will, dance Feng Yu gun, in a flash toward Taotie!


    "Hello! Danger Yuwen Mingzuo sees the situation, some anxious, but now Luo qianrou has no hesitation to rush toward Taotie!


    Taotie saw Luo qianrou, who rushed to him like a dying man, and his eyes showed joy! Isn''t this just what you give yourself? Busy mouth open, waiting for Luo qianrou to jump into his mouth!


    "Phoenix dance for nine days!"


    Feng feather gun suddenly a pressure, a bullet in Luo qianrou foot of the land!


    Luo qianrou''s figure stops in the same place in an instant. Without waiting for Taotie''s reaction, Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd has already rushed towards him!


    "Stab!" Dragon grain halberd will cut off the skin of Taotie, although the blood gushes, but still can not hurt the root of Taotie! Jiley knew that for a long time!


    However, although Yiji can''t kill Taotie directly, it can transfer Taotie''s attention to Jilei! Yuwen Mingzuo stares at Ji Lei nervously, and Taotie also turns his face. His bulging eyes glare at Ji Lei. Ji Lei smiles and then looks at Luo qianrou. At this moment, both of them are moving in tacit agreement. Their speed is extremely fast, and they turn around Taotie''s body.


    Taotie''s eyes are like a turntable, which is slightly moved by Jilei and luoqian Dizzy, eyeball son bone flurry to turn, after a while, gluttonous body shape, began to become some standing instability.


    "This... All right?" Yuwen Mingzuo is stunned by the scene. Taotie is surrounded by Jilei and luoqianrou. The body methods of Jilei and luoqianrou are quite agile, which can not be captured by heavy Taotie! Taotie is dizzy and distended. He opens his mouth directly and spits out a breath of great attraction. He wants to keep the same and swallow Jilei and luoqianrou into his stomach! But when the breath just appeared, a very long arrow flew from the distance! Actually, it is to connect the upper and lower jaws of Taotie directly and nail it up!


    "Precision!" Yuwen Mingzuo held the Shenshan prison, and his eyes were full of excitement. This nail directly sealed the mouth of Taotie! Jilei and Luo qianrou are all at peace in a dangerous moment! Yuwen Mingzuo can be regarded as understanding what Ji Lei and Luo qianrou are going to do, because when they turn, the energy of the bunches in Taotie''s abdomen becomes more and more agitated. The restlessness from the heart makes Taotie''s eyes appear a little flustered, and the low howling voice constantly rings from his mouth. The power is constantly surging in Taotie''s body!


    The outline of a palm, suddenly printed in the belly of gluttonous! From the outside to the inside, the belly of Taotie becomes thinner and thinner!


    "Rub! Rub! Rub


    Jilei saw the increasingly thin abdominal skin began to wriggle, and suddenly began to roar at himself! It seems to be talking with myself, and it is like drinking some things in the body and breaking out!


    "Stab!"


    Under the gaze of Jilei''s eyes, a long and thin crack suddenly appears. Inside, a hand suddenly reaches out!


    There are living people in here!


    "I knew it!" Ji Lei has a little surprise in his eyes. He has already guessed that the name of Taotie is the meaning of swallowing. Taotie is as hard as iron on the outside, so from its interior, it may open Taotie''s solid defense!


    Facts have proved that Jilei is right. Those who swallow in the gluttonous stomach are not completely refined into strength, but temporarily exist in the belly of Taotie! Ji Lei and Luo qianrou join hands to dizzy Taotie, and at the same time awaken the people in Taotie''s body!


    They felt Taotie''s panic, so they began to save themselves. They used their own weapons to break through Taotie''s abdomen!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar


    Taotie sends out a shrill howl, and the skin of his abdomen is gradually broken by the sword! Inside the blood, constantly gushing out! Organs, livers and intestines, as well as those digested bones, are clearly visible in Taotie''s almost transparent abdomen. To Jilei''s surprise, there are hundreds of people in Taotie''s alone! And still alive! The dead, huddled with the living, some have alreadyAfter being digested, some of those who survived have already changed their faces. The unique digestive juice secreted by Taotie''s body destroyed their bodies into broken arms and limbs.


    Feeling the pain, Taotie began to roll continuously and let out a low roar. His eyes almost burst out!


    But it didn''t work! The people in Taotie''s body, all work together and use sharp weapons to cut open the belly as thin as Taotie paper!


    "Stab!" The first hand came out of it, and then the second, the third!


    One after another, the head of Taotie is sticking out of his body. In the pain of being rifled, Taotie gradually falls down! "Boom!" A huge figure falls to the ground, and the dead and the living all run out, cheering and congratulating. Ji Lei looks at the downed Taotie, and the matchless martial spirit in his body suddenly comes out and flies towards the fallen Taotie corpse! A touch of dark light was swallowed by the matchless warrior soul in an instant!


    The fierce soul of gluttonous food! Jilei suddenly felt the power in her body become incomparably full, her eyes twinkled with spiritual light.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo qianrou looks at Jilei with concern, but Jilei shakes her head and says, "nothing. Let''s go back." "What about these people?" Luo qianrou took a look at those who survived, Jilei glanced at them, and then faintly said four words: "live and die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    The aura revolves in Jilei''s body for several weeks. He suddenly feels that the fierce spirit full of violent breath in the matchless martial spirit has disappeared. Jilei opens his eyes and his eyes show a happy look.


    "Oh It''s very clear that the spirit ray can come out from the sky. "Sure enough... Taotie is not an ordinary ferocious soul after all. After refining, it can help me a lot..." Ji Lei murmured, his divine sense was immersed in the elixir field, and his aura was constantly rising. At the same time, Jilei''s strength was not


    rising! "Wu Huang Wu Zhong... Um... It''s less than I thought, but it''s not bad." Ji Lei murmurs, swallowing the ferocious soul of Taotie, Ji Lei''s strength has made great progress, but Ji Lei still has some dissatisfaction. After all, he is the fierce soul of Taotie, and has not directly promoted Ji Lei''s strength to the level of Wuzong. This makes Ji Lei a little disappointed, but after all, it is just a fierce beast that has not yet fully awakened, which can help Ji Lei upgrade to four It''s quite good to attach importance to realm.


    "After Taotie is solved, what are you going to do? Return to frost island? " I don''t know when Xiao Lingxue has stood beside Jilei and asks her.


    On hearing this, Ji Lei shook his head and said slowly, "no, it''s still too early to return to frost island. The banditry in the cloud Kingdom has not been removed. Although the gluttonous food is no longer there, the mess it has left has not been completely solved. Let''s stay for a while."


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingxue also felt reasonable and nodded.


    When the four returned to the cloud Kingdom, it was about half a year before they completely calmed down the banditry disaster in yunshenguo! Finally, farewell to Yuwen Mingzuo, the four returned to frost island.


    In the Xingyun Pavilion, Jilei is closing her eyes and gathering gas, trying to pull her cultivation up again. But outside the door, suddenly there is a strong knock of "bang bang bang"!


    Ji Lei opens his eyes and opens the door. However, he finds that there is a dragon Chen standing outside the door that he has not seen for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Chen came to find himself, which surprised Ji Lei. But there was a little anxiety on his young face. He gasped and said to Ji Lei: "something happened to me... Brother... And sister Duan!"


    "What happened?" Ji Lei''s brow frowned. "What''s going on? Tell me quickly!" "My brother and sister Duan went back to the western regions recently, but they have never come back. It seems that they are sister Duan''s sister, who offended the biggest overlord in the western regions, the jiuzunyuxuan palace!" Long Chen''s words make Ji Lei''s pupil suddenly shrink up, nine Zun Yuxuan palace? Isn''t this the sect where Duan


    is located? Is this gate still related to Longxuan? "What happened? Even if Duan chenshuang''s younger sister offended Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, there is always a reason for it? How did she offend? " Ji Lei asks in a hurry, but long Chen shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. Yesterday, my brother sent me a letter, and I didn''t know who to look for. So...


    seeing long Chen crying, Ji Lei remembered that although long Chen''s strength was outstanding and he didn''t even blink his eyes, in the final analysis, he still did It''s just a child. I still have no idea when I encounter such a thing. That''s why we found jiley.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useless to be in a hurry here. If I can help, I won''t refuse. But there is one thing I don''t know. Long Xuan and Duan chenshuang went to Liugu? How could they go to the western regions? " "Where are willow bones in Xingyun pavilion?" On hearing the speech, long Chen said anxiously: "my brother has searched all over the Xingyun Pavilion, but I can''t find the willow bone. But not long ago, probably in the time when you were not in half a year, they heard that a bone worshiper suddenly appeared in the western regions. Brother


    held the idea of touching Qi, he would go to the western regions."


    "Well... Anyway, we have to go to the western regions before we know what the situation is." Ji Lei pondered, then said to long Chen.


    "Do you want to go to the western regions?" Long Chen is a little surprised that Ji Lei asks Ji Lei to go to the western regions. After all, he and Jilei are not very familiar with each other. He is very grateful for Jilei''s initiative to help himself. Unexpectedly, Ji Lei plans to accompany long Chen to the western regions!


    "Well, I haven''t been to the western regions for a long time." At the bottom of Jilei''s pupil, a trace of yearning is quietly flowing through, but even though it is hidden. "Have you ever been to the western regions? When? " Long Chen remembers that Ji Lei has never been to the western regions. Now that Ji Lei has been to the western regions, he can''t tell longchen what happened a thousand years ago. Besides, long Chen won''t believe it! So he prevaricated in a few words and then said to long Chen, "well, since you are going to the western regions, you can start tomorrow."


    "Well!" Ji Lei''s words let longchen see a ray of hope. It seems that with Jilei, any difficulty can be solved easily. Longchen instantly forgets his worries and nods excitedly."By the time I came back, I hope that Qingqing''s spirit has been awakened." Jilei looked at Hongji''s beautiful cheek and said seriously.


    "Qingqing has absorbed quite a lot of aura. I think it will be earlier than I expected. It''s just a matter of time to awaken the spirit of martial arts." Hongji smiles at Jilei. "That''s good." Ji Lei smiles, and then gently hugs Hongji. Hongji leans in Jilei''s arms, and Ji Lei is about to leave as soon as she comes back. Hongji is helpless, but she also knows that Jilei has to do it. She can only squeeze out a smile and says to Jilei, "if you have solved the difficulties, come back earlier


    and there are still people at home waiting for you."


    "I understand." Jiley smiles and nods.


    The next day.


    Ji Lei stands on top of the flying monster. With the eyes of Luo qianrou, Xiao Lingxue, Luo qianrou and Hongji, she flies away with the roar of the flying monster!


    Western regions! He will step into this place again!


    "The western regions... Has not come for a long time..." Jilei''s eyes, showing a little bit of nostalgia, flew towards the distance, leaving a long wing in the sky, cutting through the air trace.


    "How did Duan chenshuang''s sister offend Jiuzun Yuxuan palace? Is it that serious? " Jilei sat on the back of the flying monster and asked longchen curiously.


    Long Chen shook his head: "I don''t know, and according to her brother, this time, even the high-level elders of jiuzunyuxuan palace were shocked, and the whole jiuzunyuxuan palace was shocked by it." "Is it so serious..." Ji Lei''s eyes squint and looks at the western sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    When the sound of the broken wind blows, Jilei can see a huge palace emerging under her feet from a distance. Jilei looks down at the palace, which are connected together. It looks very magnificent.


    "Is this the western regions now..." Ji Lei murmured in his heart. Then he quietly waited for the flying monster to land. After landing on the ground, Jilei followed long Chen and walked to a palace.


    "This is tianlongzong?" Ji Lei looks around and looks at the surrounding landscape buildings. Just by visual inspection, he can see that the tianlongzong is definitely not a small school. The magnificent building shows the extraordinary of this clan. "Tianlongzong is a big sect in the western regions. It can rank among the top three in the western regions." When long Chen mentioned this, a trace of pride appeared on his small face, but soon, his expression went down. "Unfortunately, even if all the sects in the western regions were added up, they might not be able to defeat one


    nine Yuxuan palace."


    "Is jiuzunyuxuan palace really so strong?" Hearing this, Ji Lei couldn''t help asking questions. However, this sentence attracted long Chen''s angry white eyes. He curled his mouth and said reluctantly, "one of the most powerful sects in wushentian. What do you think?"


    "So... It seems that this time tianlongzong has met a formidable enemy."


    "No," longchen shook his head and seriously refuted Ji Lei. "You are wrong. We have no capital and qualification to compete with jiuzunyuxuan palace. Even if Miss Duan Er is imprisoned by Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, tianlongzong is helpless."


    Ji Lei is speechless about this, but just as he stops to talk with long Chen, he comes out of the palace of tianlongzong in a hurry. Among them, Ji Lei sees long Xuan and Duan chenshuang, whom he has not seen for a long time.


    "Brother, sister Duan." Long Chen saw two people and ran forward. A middle-aged man came forward with a worried look on his face.


    "Gilley? Even you are here? " After seeing Jilei, Longxuan introduced to the middle-aged man, "father, this is my Savior, Jilei."


    "It turned out to be the benefactor of dog son. In the next dragon Zhongyang, thank you for saving dog''s life." Although the middle-aged people are in a sad mood, they still bow to Jilei.


    Ji Lei replied, "they are all friends. If you can help, you can help naturally. Don''t worry about the Dragon Lord."


    Long Zhongyang raised his head, looked up and down at Ji Lei, and then sighed, "Mr. Ji Lei is really a young talent. At such a young age, he is already a master of four grade Dan."


    Ji Lei''s heart is not surprised, "Dragon Lord can see my elixir?"


    "Mr. Dan, I''m only half a hundred years old, and I''m bound to have a bright future."


    "The Lord is flattered." Jiley salutes.


    At this time, Longxuan came forward and said to Jilei: my father is worried recently, and the whole tianlongzong is also worried. "


    "Long Chen has told me about it. If I could help, I would not be stingy. However, why was Miss Duan blamed?" "Well, it''s not because the girl doesn''t know why, her blood suddenly begins to change. It''s the blood of gold! All this has disturbed the elder of the nine jade temple! You know, the elder of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace attached great importance to her. The purity of her blood was damaged, which made her very angry and imprisoned her in a rage. Even if her father went to ask for help, it would be useless. " Long Xuan explains for Ji Lei that Ji Lei is more and more mysterious. However, in this sentence, Ji Lei clearly captures four words: blood of gold.


    Blood of gold! Ji Lei seems to remember that in Nirvana mountain, Duan bailing also had golden blood! If it wasn''t for her blood, Jilei would have died in Nirvana!


    "Duan Bai Ling... Can''t be...!" Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly twinkled with amazement. Then he asked Longxuan, "what''s your name, Miss Duan?"


    "The second lady of the Duan family is naturally surnamed Duan. As for her name... Bai Ling." Longxuan replied.


    "Duan Bai Ling?" Ji Lei''s heart sank, and a little heavy color appeared in her eyes! Seeing that several people of tianlongzong were suspicious, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Duan bailing... Duan bailing... How could it be her..." Jilei kept mumbling the name, and her eyes suddenly lit up with anxiety. As Duan bailing''s sister, Duan chenshuang was puzzled: "do you know Bai Ling?"


    "Of course I do!" Ji Lei''s face suddenly changes. He suddenly remembers that Duan bailing seems to have saved her life with her own blood. Could it be that... That affected Duan bailing''s blood concentration?


    Ji Lei has experienced the magic of the blood of gold. If Duan bailing was really hurt to this extent because of Jilei''s problem, then Jilei''s guilt would be too great...


    "I still don''t understand, why do you know Bai Ling?" Duan chenshuang put a trace of confusion on her pretty face, but Ji Lei is quite impatient: "now there is no time to explain so much to you. Where is Duan bailing? I want to see her! ""She was imprisoned in the middle of the nine jade temple! There are many guards... "


    " location! " Ji Lei just drinks coldly. When Duan chenshuang hears the words, he says to Ji Lei: "the nine jade imperial capital in the western regions is the location of the nine jade Xuan palace."


    Just at the moment that Duan Qingshuang''s voice falls, Ji Lei''s figure disappears instantly in situ!


    "What did he do?" Long Xuan stood in the same place, some dazed.


    "He doesn''t really dare to go to jiuzunyuxuan palace alone, does he?" Duan chenshuang''s face changed and said anxiously.


    "Don''t rush to catch up!" At this time, long Zhongyang was also impatient. He said to longchen. When he heard the words, he quickly swept towards the middle of the western regions!


    "How could this be... How could this be... Why is it Duan Bai Ling..." Ji Lei was in a heavy mood and kept murmuring this sentence. At this time, he was in a state of confusion. Just as he was rushing towards the central part of the country, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him!


    "Long Chen? What are you doing? " Ji Lei stops and looks at long Chen in front of her. She is a little angry.


    Breathing heavily, long Chen said to Ji Lei intermittently, "you... What are you doing so fast...


    " I''m going to save Duan Bai Ling! " Ji Lei''s expression is extremely serious, and says to long Chen: "the matter arises because of me, of course I have to be responsible for it!"


    "What... What''s up because of you..." long Chen shook his head and immediately said to Jilei, "I don''t understand, but since you insist on going, it''s natural to be faster."


    After that, long Chen took out a black paper boat from Najie and put it on his mouth. As soon as he blew it, the paper boat became huge: "this is a broken sky boat. It will be faster to use it. I will go with you!"


    "Are you... Going too?" Ji Lei hesitated, but longchen did not disdain to say: "even if the nine Yuxuan palace is powerful, I don''t necessarily fear them!"


    "Good! You go with me Jilei nodded and went to the broken sky ship with long Chen. Perhaps long Zhongyang would never have thought that long Chen, who was trying to stop Ji Lei, would go to jiuyu imperial capital together with Ji Lei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    When Ji Lei arrived here, he felt the majesty of jiuyu imperial capital. Just as Ji Lei had just settled down, he heard the solemn voice of the Hong Zhong Da Lu Na, which seemed to be warning foreign enemies. Just hearing this sound, it was frightening and could not help but submit.


    "Is this the capital of nine jade emperors?" Ji Lei looked up at the scenery around him, and immediately asked longchen, "where is the jiuzunyuxuan palace?"


    "Not here." Long Chen shakes his head.


    "Not here?" Ji Lei is stunned, and then he sees that long Chen''s face is mysterious. He stretches out his finger and points to the sky.


    Jilei looked up and found that there was a huge palace in the sky, surrounded by clouds, overlooking the earth!


    "Nine jade temple in the sky?" Jiley was stunned. "How do we get in?"


    "Of course, let the people from Jiuzun Yuxuan palace take us in!" Long Chen''s face sank, and he seemed to have a plan in his heart. Hearing this, Ji Lei approached him and asked, "what can you do?"


    "Every five days there will be people to deliver the necessary materials to the palace. Then there will be a chance to sneak into the palace. All we have to do is to mix with those people." Long Chen said with indifference.


    "Calculate the time, there should be two days before the next batch of materials will be delivered. We just need to wait."


    "So..." Jilei nodded, "then are we waiting here?"


    "Of course not." Long Chen curls his lips, and then says to Ji Lei, "if you want to enter the jiuzunyuxuan palace, you must get the Xuanyu order. Otherwise, even if you get into the crowd, you can''t enter the palace."


    "How can I get this Xuanyu order?"


    Hearing this, a mysterious smile appeared on longchen''s face. "I have my own way..."


    in the noisy market place, Jilei followed long Chen through the long street and came to a humble room.


    "Two orders of Xuanyu." Long Chen lowered his head and tried not to let the other party see his face. "Sorry, the Xuanyu order is gone." The man who answered longchen was a man with a moustache and a cheeky look. He gave a decisive answer. Ji Lei frowned at his words. Without Xuanyu order, he could not enter Jiuzun Yuxuan palace... But longchen didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. Instead, he said to the man, "please make an offer. How much is it?"


    "I said it all, No." The man frowned and was impatient.


    Longchen nodded thoughtfully, and then took out a crystal elixir from Najie and patted it on the table: "a Wupin Tianqi pill."


    The man picked up the Wupin Tianqi pill, put it in his hand and looked at it. Then he said faintly: "Wupin pill..."


    "not enough? Then one more! " With that, long Chen took a pill again!


    The man still frowns tightly: "it''s not the problem of Wupin pills."


    "Three!"


    "Ten." Men make a direct offer.


    "Are you crazy?" Long Chen suddenly sneered and looked at the man: "I''ll give you at most one more five grade pills, four five grade pills, for two Xuan jade orders, you earn."


    The man didn''t expect that long Chen would expose himself so decisively. After thinking for a long time, he finally nodded and took out two green tokens from the drawer and handed them to longchen.


    "The last two."


    "You''re good." Ji Lei can''t help but look up at her eyebrows. Long Chen takes Xuanyu''s order, curls her mouth and says, "there are everything in the black market. Don''t look at the Xuanyu order as fake, but it''s enough to confuse the fake with the true." "What?! Fake... Fake? " Ji Lei stares at long Chen. Long Chen gives Ji Lei a white eye: "why? Do you really think that the things in the Jiuzun Yuxuan Palace are so easy to take? There are thousands of fake goods in the black market. Naturally, there are Xuanyu orders, but you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you put some benefits in it,


    jiuzunyuxuan palace will let you pass by with one eye open and one eye closed, and maybe even they won''t find it is fake. "


    "How dare you." Ji Lei laughs bitterly. Although long Chen is small, his mind is full of weird ideas. It is really surprising that the little master of Tianlong sect, who is high above the world, should be so thorough about the trivial matters in the market.


    Long Chen holding Xuanyu lingzheng wants to leave. Suddenly, several figures come in outside the door, blocking the way of longchen and Jilei.


    "Why?" Long Chen raised his head and saw several big men who were several heads higher than himself!


    "We have taken a fancy to these two Xuan jade orders and handed them in." The big men look at Ji Lei and long Chen, with a trace of disdain and contempt in their eyes. They stretch out their thick palms and recruit them.


    "Robbery?" Ji Lei Leng for a moment, and then with the Dragon morning look at each other, "this world where there are not open eyes of people ah."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" One of the big men with scars on his face pulled out a big knife from his waist and said to Jilei and longchen, "if you don''t give it, you''ll be killed immediately!"


    "If you want to call, don''t call in my shop, go out and fight for me!" At this time, the man with the sheepshorn beard suddenly says a word behind his back. Ji Lei and long Chen look at each other. They even flash out of the door. In the downtown area, they see Ji Lei and long Chen stop."Not running?" The big man with scar face was a little surprised at this, but the group around him, after seeing these big men, all showed their frightened faces.


    "Sea fish Gang? Are these people robbing again? "


    "Don''t you see those two boys? You don''t know the rules of choosing the old, the weak, the disabled and the young of the sea fish gang


    "It seems that the two boys are finished... That scar is not a good kind. Emperor Wu Yizhong..."


    hearing this sentence, Ji Lei and long Chen are surprised, "you... Choose vulnerable groups to bully?"


    "You care about us?" The scar grinds the tip of the knife against the ground and makes a sharp and harsh sound. Then he shows his uneven yellow teeth and says to Ji Lei and long Chen, "if you don''t hand in the Xuanyu order, I''ll immediately cut your heads off!"


    "Such a person... Is really scum." A flash of anger flashed in Jilei''s eyes, and then he looked at the scar, which made him shiver subconsciously. Seeing that Ji Lei didn''t hand in Xuanyu order for a long time, he didn''t say a word and rushed to Jilei with his knife!


    "I cut you off!"


    "Su!"


    As soon as the scar goes down, he thought that Jilei would be split in two at once, but he didn''t expect that he would be cut in half. At the same time, Jilei''s figure twinkled behind the scar in a flash. "You are such a person... It''s not worth dying..." Jilei talks about senhan, the cold halberd light is shining.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The smell of blood gradually diffused in the crowd. Jilei''s indifferent eyes, without a trace of sympathy, looked at the dead body on the ground, turned her mouth and didn''t care. "The Emperor Wu is so arrogant. Are people in the capital of nine jade emperors like this?" Jilei murmured, and immediately looked around. Those who watched the scar die all looked at Jilei with strange eyes, while those of the sea fish gang were shocked and angry on their faces.


    , seeing the scar dead, everyone''s face was flashing with majestic killing intention.


    "The boy killed the scar. We will avenge him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Say, that group of people then bravely and fearlessly toward Ji Lei and long Chen rushed over, in the hand big knife cold light is cold!


    "Oh Before those people started chopping, a flash of light flashed in front of them. The sharp dagger pierced their larynx, and the blood gushed from them. Their eyes became dull, their arms gradually became weak, and their heels became soft. All of them fell to the ground in a crooked way. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue them, so they died.


    Looking at the sea fish help these dead people, those who look at Jilei and longchen with different eyes, their eyes immediately burst into the light of worship! Cheers! Listening to these cheers, Ji Lei was stunned. Long Chen went to his side and said quietly, "this black market is the bottom of the nine jade emperors. This is the slum. People''s strength is not so strong, so we let a small sea fish Gang to make waves here. The Jade Emperor is a real strong one, and he will never come here."


    Jilei nodded, vaguely. "So it is..."


    the smell of blood in the black market gradually faded. Jilei and longchen stayed in such a simple place for two days.


    In the morning of the third day, Jilei was interrupted by a roar. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She found a airship floating in the air. On top of it, there were many figures coming down.


    "Here comes the man from the nine jade temple!" Ji Lei wakes up long Chen, who is sleeping. Long Chen opens his eyes and looks at the white robes and fairytale in his eyes. A ray of light flickers in his eyes: "it''s really a person from the nine venerable Yuxuan palace! What are you waiting for? Go


    Ji Lei and long Chen go out immediately. Before leaving, they carry all the two sacks stacked on the ground and straighten them out so that they look no different from those rough poor people.


    "Although it shows that the collection of goods and materials is on the surface, in fact, it is also a hard work." Long Chen tugged at the sack in his hand. Inside the old sack, it contained sharp edged gold and silver objects.


    On the edge of Yiwan wharf, the people of the nine Yuxuan palace stood on the airship and looked down on the people below. They looked at these people dressed in simple clothes and carried bags of utensils onto the airship.


    "Jiuzun Yuxuan palace is so strong, how can you care about the things used by civilians?" Ji Lei couldn''t help but be curious, lowered his head and asked longchen in a whisper. "Of course, it''s to guard against other clans. Do you think that so many things are all gold and silver? There are some excellent pills from other places. Jiuzunyuxuan palace uses these gold and silver as a cover in order not to let the detailed works of the rival clan find out what kind of pills they are. Think about it, if the pills used by the clan were known, would it be very simple to have a hand in it? " Long Chen explained to Jilei. Ji Lei suddenly felt reasonable, then nodded. She was about to talk. Suddenly, a severe voice was heard in her ear: "what do you do?"?! Clumsy! Carry up the


    things for me


    Ji Lei quickly raised his head and lifted up a sack of sacks that had held down the feet of the disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. He lowered his head and lifted up the things in silence. Long Chen sees the situation and speeds up the pace to keep up.


    "Stop, Xuanyu order to take out!" Before they get to the airship, a disciple in white blocks Ji Lei and long Chen''s way and asks for Xuanyu order. They are busy taking out their forged Xuanyu order. Under the Xuanyu order, a thin silver note is secretly held.


    The disciple pinched Xuanyu''s order and immediately touched the silver note. He coughed gently and glanced around. Then he immediately put two silver bills with huge face value into his pocket and said to Ji Lei and long Chen, "OK, go in."


    Jilei and longchen are busy carrying two big sacks of things into the airship, and in the corner above the airship, they find a place to settle down.


    "I got on the airship without danger. Now I''m waiting for the airship to take off." Long Chen says to Ji Lei in a low voice. Ji Lei nods, and then he leans his neck against the railing to have a rest.


    "You come here!"


    Ji Lei was awakened by a violent drink. Following the reputation, he saw a young man in white angrily holding a little girl''s ear! The little girl''s face looks a little clean, but it''s still white. Even though she was born in a slum, she still has aura.


    "I made this suit for 7000 gold! You''re dirty. What do you say? " The young man looked extremely angry, and there was a more prominent stain on his white robe.


    The little girl, looking at the angry young man, turned pale with fright, shivered her lips and apologized: "sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to...""Dirty pariah!" The young man mercilessly raised his hand, towards the little girl then fierce one palm fan!


    "Pa!"


    Clear applause rang out, but the red palm print was not printed on the girl''s face, but on the young man''s cheek.


    Ji Lei turns his head and finds that the place where long Chen has just sat is already empty, and long Chen''s body is blocking the little girl''s body. He raises his head and looks at the young man indifferently: "are you a man? Beating a woman? "


    The impression on the young man''s face was burning with pain. Long Chen''s hand was not light, and his cheek was swollen with a slap! The young man looked at longchen angrily and wished to tear longchen in two: "who are you? How dare you stand in front of me and teach me a lesson? Look for death


    With that, the young man pulled out his sword from his waist and chopped at longchen''s forehead!


    Longchen''s mouth is slightly open, and his white teeth are like a mirror, reflecting the dead face of the youth.


    "Ding!"


    The blade of the sword is about to fall on long Chen''s head, but it is blocked by a long halberd. Ji Lei stands on one side, holding the Dragon grain halberd, and firmly resists the sword.


    "Boom


    The young man threw away the sword from his arm!


    "You... You... You... Dare to hurt me?" The young man covered his hand and hissed bitterly. He looked at Jilei''s eyes, full of hatred.


    Ji Lei has no choice but to smile bitterly. He just wants to say a word to the youth: "don''t be ungrateful. I hurt you. Long Chen''s boy is killing you! Be glad to go


    But in that case, Gilley would not say anything. All the people were staring at the scene that happened on the airship. They couldn''t believe it. There were people who dared to fight against the people of the jiuzunyuxuan palace! The behavior of Jilei and longchen makes the atmosphere on the wharf sink down in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "Asshole!" With the roar of rage, the deep atmosphere on the airship was announced to be completely broken. The young man''s face was full of rage. He was punished by longchen and Jilei successively in front of the grassroots, which made him unbearable!


    "You two bitches! I will kill you


    The young man waved the sharp arrow in his hand and stabbed the Dragon morning first! Long Chen''s face is slightly cold, the murderous spirit in his eyes erupts instinctively!


    "Calm down! Now you can''t kill him! " Jilei''s voice suddenly rings in longchen''s ear! At this time, longchen''s eyes only slightly recovered some soberness. Seeing the young man draw his sword and rush towards him, long Chen can only reluctantly dodge to one side.


    "Bang!" The young man stabbed a hole in the air, stabbed the deck under his feet, and broke the board a little. "Damn it!" The young man''s face turned black and blue. He looked at longchen''s figure with hatred. He couldn''t understand why the little body of longchen could burst out with such a fast speed and such a powerful force? However, driven by his dignity, he could not give up his attack on longchen. Therefore, long Chen perfectly avoided the edge of his sword in a few flashes, which made the youth extremely angry, especially the dexterous body method of long Chen, which made the grass-roots people involuntarily utter a cry of surprise, which was no different from beating himself in the face! Therefore, the flame burning in his eyes almost destroyed all his senses. As soon as the blade was lifted, the aura immediately wrapped the whole sword.


    "I didn''t want to use it, but you forced me to die, pariah! You bastards should die On the young man''s sword, the sword spirit spread like a storm! Towards the Dragon morning!


    Long Chen''s eyes flash slightly, but his body is still!


    Seeing that the sharp sword was about to pierce longchen''s cheek, Jilei frowned slightly, while those around him had already seen a look of fear in their eyes! The bullied little girl has already covered her eyes and dare not look at longchen.


    "Click!"


    The sword was close at hand, and longchen could even feel the breathing of each other. The young man saw that his sword was about to pierce longchen''s heart, but only in a short time, his body stopped abruptly.


    "What?" The young man''s eyes showed an incredible look, because he saw that his sword edge was firmly held in his hand by long Chen!


    The sharp sword, will long Chen can only palm cut out a taste of blood, blood from the inside gushing out, dripping on the ground.


    "Hello Ji Lei is in a hurry to move forward, but is blocked by long Chen.


    Long Chen''s look was rather gloomy, but it was not because of the sword.


    Long Chen''s face on his cheek became overcast and sharp in an instant. With his sword in his hand, he approached the disciples of the nine Yuxuan palace step by step.


    "You... What are you doing? Don''t... don''t come here! " The young man was frightened by longchen''s powerful aura. He forgot to pull out his sword for a while. He left his sword and stepped back. But long Chen pressed on. Finally, the young man retreated to a dead corner. Long Chen stepped forward and kicked him on the cheek!


    "Pa!" A kick! Kick his cheek out of the way! The tooth fell out of his mouth! The young man covered his cheek with pain, but then he was followed by a storm like kick from long Chen: "pariah? What do you count? Are you entitled to call others pariah? However, the strength of King Wu''s peak is not a waste of status in the Yuxuan palace of Jiuzun! Do you dare to be a bully when you come to the lower world? I''ll kill you bastard


    The more he fights in the morning, the more intense his anger burns in his heart. He is originally a killer. Under his anger, it is impossible to control his killing intention! In the twinkling of an eye, the young man''s dagger flashed out.


    In longchen''s eyes, the fierce killing intention twinkles unceasingly. He looks at the young man who is sitting on the ground, who is scared to the ground, slowly raises the blade and stabs him down!


    "Stop it!"


    A stern voice suddenly came from the inner part of the airship. Long Chen stopped and looked up in the direction of the sound. A figure slowly came out of the airship and came to longchen.


    He was a young man with dignity all over his body. When the disciple, who was frightened by longchen, could not help but grasp the straw, he came to him and cried: "master of boat, master of boat, you must cure these pariah! Don''t care about these people anymore...


    "shut up!" The young man gave a cold drink and kicked the disciple away with one foot. "Open your mouth and shut your mouth is a pariah. Where do you think you can be noble? Is it too humiliating to lose enough? Get out of the way and burn the boiler


    "Yes... Yes..." the disciple''s face suddenly turned red and white. He got up and took a look at long Chen. Then he fled like a defeated dog.


    Long Chen raised his head and looked at the man with a strong aura all over his body. Without fear, he looked up at him.


    "You are not here to deliver things, are you?" The man sneered and then pulled out his sword. "That guy is wrong first, but you can''t interfere with the affairs of the nine Zun Yuxuan palace. If you want to teach him a lesson, I''ll teach you first.""Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Long Chen didn''t show any fear and faced the man fiercely. But beside him, Jilei suddenly stepped forward and pressed the man''s sword back into the scabbard and said, "we are not here to deliver things." Reggie When long Chen hears Ji Lei tell the truth directly, he is not in a hurry. However, Ji Lei is not in a hurry. When the young man hears the speech, he glances at Ji Lei, but suddenly stops. After looking at Ji Lei''s face for a long time, he recognizes it. He is surprised and says, "are you...


    Jilei?"


    Ji Lei smiles and replies, "long time no see, elder martial brother Changqing."


    This person, long Chen doesn''t know, but Jilei can''t not! He is not the Wei Changqing who defeats Jimei with Luo Wuji and helps Jilei get out of trouble!


    Ji Lei''s clothes are simple, and some of them are unkempt. No wonder Wei Changqing has to take a long time to recognize them.


    "Do you know each other?" Long Chen was a little stunned. Wei Changqing hesitated for a moment. Then he whispered to them, "this is not the place to talk. Come in and say it."


    Wei Changqing frowns and walks into the airship. Ji Lei and long Chen are busy keeping up.


    At this time, the airship slowly took off, and soon, it flew into the sky.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" After Wei Changqing enters the airship, he directly questions Ji Lei Dao without saying a word. Ji Lei sorts out his thoughts and then tells Wei Changqing the truth. "You... Want to save Bai Ling?" Wei Changqing''s face gradually darkened. Looking at Ji Lei, he couldn''t help but say, "are you crazy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "No crazy, I just want to save Duan bailing." Jiley''s answer was firm and straightforward. "It has nothing to do with you! The water in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace is too deep. If you get involved, you will die without a burial place Wei Changqing''s tone is particularly severe, and his attitude towards Ji Lei is also unusually firm, "hurry back to me, this matter is not a joke! I know you are worried about


    bailing, but you don''t need to be involved in this matter! "


    "Why is it none of my business? I''m the one who caused the problem. I''ll solve it! " Jiley suddenly stood up, her eyes flashing with anger.


    Ji Lei''s words startled Wei Changqing, and then asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Lei''s face shows a little lonely expression. Then she sits down and confesses with Wei Changqing and long Chen.


    A long time.


    Wei Changqing''s eyes twinkled with disbelief. Looking at Ji Lei, he was surprised to find that his mouth could not be closed: "you... Did you do it?"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei nodded and did not refute: "according to this situation, it is only possible that I did it?" After hearing this, Wei Changqing''s anger flashed in his eyes. However, he resisted the impulse to beat Ji Lei. He sat down and asked Ji Lei, "do you know that Bai Ling''s blood is the unique ancient blood in the world, and the only one of the miraculous blood vessels in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace in the past 100 years! It''s the best candidate for the next palace master of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace


    "Where do I know that... I was almost dead at that time..." Jilei gave a bitter smile, but did not shirk responsibility, and sighed: "if things are so serious, I will compensate."


    "Compensation? What do you compensate for? You can''t take a drop of blood to pay for your life! "


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not, I killed you! " The Dragon morning hears the speech, is angry on the heart, a dagger light out the edge! Under Wei Changqing''s neck!


    "Long Chen, stop it." Ji Lei stops long Chen. When he sees Ji Lei intervene, he takes back the dagger reluctantly.


    "I know it''s a big deal, but if there''s room for salvation, I''ll try my best to save it."


    Looking at Ji Lei''s sincere expression, Wei Changqing could only sigh, then waved his hand to Ji Lei and said, "you don''t know how difficult this thing is...


    in the end, Wei Changqing can only sigh and shake off his hand. It seems that Ji Lei has left.


    "When you get to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, if you can''t get out, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now you still have time to leave. I can treat it as if I don''t know anything."


    "No, I will be responsible for what I do." Jiley said indifferently.


    The airship broke through the sky, and soon returned to the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, a magnificent palace suspended in the sky.


    "Let''s go." Wei Changqing leads Ji Lei and long Chen, and then goes to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace.


    Ji Lei was stunned, "do you want to talk to the people of the nine jade Temple directly?"


    "What else do you want?" Wei Changqing white Ji Lei one eye, "anyway, sooner or later will be known, do you think you have a chance to escape?"


    "Of course not," said Gilley, shaking her head. "I''ll go with you."


    Wei Changqing turns around and leads Ji Lei and long Chen all the way to a palace in the center of the palace. In the palace, there are many people standing in rows, and there are nine figures in the middle.


    "This is Bai Ling''s master. He is also the great elder of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, Xuanyu elder." Wei Changqing bowed to these people, then looked at an old woman with white hair. Ji Lei stepped forward and saluted her.


    "I know this little Lord of Tianlong sect," said elder Xuanyu, with his eyes on longchen. Then he put his eyes on Ji Lei and said, "but which young master is this? Why have I never seen it before? "


    "The younger generation''s surname is Ji and Lei. It''s normal that elder Xuanyu hasn''t heard of it."


    "Why did you come?" Elder Xuanyu didn''t seem to be very interested in Ji Lei''s life experience. He just asked casually. But then, Ji Lei''s words shocked all the people in the palace.


    Ji Lei takes a deep breath, then spits out gently, and seriously says to the elder Xuanyu, "I am the one who caused the blood of Bai Ling to become thin."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    All the other eight figures, with their eyes slightly closed, suddenly opened after hearing Ji Lei''s words!


    Xuanyu elder stares at Ji Lei, some can''t believe: "you... What do you say?"


    "I said that I caused the white silk to become like this." Jiley repeated it again.


    "Do you know what will happen when you say that?" Xuanyu elder said coldly, "young man, you can''t take back what you say."


    "I know, so I want to save it." Ji Lei''s tone was sincere, but as soon as he said this, he drew nine jade Xuan Palace''s angry sneers: "what do you think you are? If such a thing can be saved, how can we be so angry? "A plump elder stands up and glares at Ji Lei and says, "do you know that the whole martial god can''t find the second Duan Bai Ling''s blood! You compensate? Can you afford it? "


    The elder was eager to eat Jilei. He glared at him angrily. In a hurry, he ordered the guards on the side and said, "come on! Kill this bastard


    "Hold on!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the door, a figure came in slowly from the outside, and a fierce momentum spread to the palace from the outside! Blow down a bunch of servants!


    "Who dares to be reckless in the jiuzunyuxuan palace?" Xuanyu elder glared at the door, but at this time, a bright young man came into the door. As he walked, he said to elder Xuanyu, "Jilei is covered by me. You are not qualified to move."


    "Who are you? How dare you shout at me Xuanyu elder was very angry, and flew to the young man and clapped it! But the young man was not afraid at all and squinted: "wuzun peak... Do you dare to show off this strength in front of me?"


    Then, he lightly waved his sleeve, and immediately a colorful light shot from between his sleeves. The aura of Xuanyu elder dissipated immediately after touching the colorful light!


    "What?" Elder Xuanyu couldn''t believe that he could cover the sky and the sun with one hand, but he was resisted by this handsome young man?


    "What can''t you say? You have to fight. " The young man gave a helpless smile, but elder Xuanyu couldn''t laugh. He looked at him and said in a cold voice, "this is not a problem that can be solved by words."


    "Oh, I have nothing to say to you old lady. Call out your palace master and I want to talk to him!" The young man waved his sleeve impatiently, and his mouth was full of frivolity, which made elder Xuanyu very angry. He said with a red face, "is it the palace master that you can see if you want to see it? Rampant maniac! Die


    "Who wants to see me..." without waiting for the Xuanyu elder to hit again, a cold and sharp voice rang out in the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    The young man came to Jilei. His familiar face was full of holy light. Who else could he be besides Feng? At the critical juncture, Ji Lei decisively breaks the feather given by Feng. Unexpectedly, Feng arrives in time. With Feng''s protection, Ji Lei is almost safe.


    However, with the arrival of Phoenix, it also leads to another peerless strong - the palace master of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace!


    This strong man, slowly falling from the sky, young face, but with the young face does not match the strength of the young face! All over the body are whirling the strong wind and clouds of blue color, which looks very majestic.


    "See the palace master!"


    The nine masters of Yuxuan palace knelt down one after another when they saw the Lord of the palace coming. All the disciples of the palace knelt down on the ground. Ji Lei looked at the Phoenix. It seemed that the leader''s strength was not inferior to Feng.


    After seeing the Phoenix, the handsome and free and easy face was solidified. Looking at the Phoenix in surprise, "Phoenix master?"


    "Phoenix Lord?" Ji Lei looks at Feng suspiciously, and makes sure that the blue figure is after calling Feng. He asks, "do you still have this name?"


    "I used to be one of the ten warlords of the God of martial arts. I was honored by the common people, so I got the name." Phoenix''s flat voice, spread into all people''s ears, looking at the Phoenix''s eyes are full of incredible! Such a seemingly frivolous man, could he be one of the ten emperor of war?


    For this title, Ji Lei is very strange, but they are not strange, the God of martial arts ten war emperor! Exist in ancient times, the peak of the strong! There is the ability to destroy human beings when you turn your hands! Compared with them, the nine statues in Yuxuan Palace are nothing but great.


    "Bird emperor, long time no see." Feng raised the corners of his mouth. He and the palace master of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace were old acquaintances.


    "I don''t want to see you." The bird emperor''s mouth slightly took a puff, murmured, immediately amplified the volume: "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    "To keep my benefactor''s life, of course!" Feng said to the bird emperor. As expected, Feng is not surprising. Ji Lei, a little emperor of Wu, is actually the Savior of Feng Lord, one of the ten war emperors?! Who will believe it! But Feng such existence, where can rare and they these young people joke! In other words, they have to accept the fact that Jilei is Feng''s savior!


    The bird emperor''s brow slightly wrinkled, the handsome face gushed some hesitation: "do you know what you are talking about? He is the one who hurt Duan bailing, and he is also a criminal who destroys the future of my nine Yuxuan palace! You told me to let him go


    "Yes." Feng nodded solemnly, and then added, "if you don''t agree, I''ll use strong."


    "Oh?" The bird emperor''s eyes twinkled slightly, but some disdained the way: "you and I are equal in strength. What do you think you are qualified to say these threatening words with me?"


    "By me, do you feel qualified?"


    Suddenly, outside the palace, a noble and beautiful woman came in! The indifferent face still exudes incomparable charm.


    "Huang Xian?" The bird emperor was a little surprised. He looked at the Phoenix and looked at Huang. "You..."


    "yes, now Huang is my man." The Phoenix looked at Huang''s fragrant shoulder with pride and said to the bird emperor, "now, gather the strength of the two of us. Do you think I have the qualification to say these words to you?"


    Bird emperor''s eyes twinkled with a trace of dignified, but still said: "even if you two work together, I may not lose!"


    "Well, do you know the identity of this boy?"


    "He? Isn''t he an ordinary emperor of Wu? " The bird emperor curled his lips.


    "Ah..." the corner of Feng''s mouth slightly grinned, and then said to Ji Lei, "come on, give this dead mouth a look at your soul."


    "Oh." Ji Lei nods and does as Feng says. With one hand, a little dragon will jump out of Jilei''s palm and float in Jilei''s palm.


    The pupil of bird emperor shrinks suddenly! Their eyes twinkled with astonishment, and the nine venerable masters were shocked. Usually, the palace master they saw was always calm and calm. When did you see the palace master show such an expression?


    It''s abnormal. It''s extraordinary!


    "This... This is..." the bird emperor''s eyes and body are constantly shaking! His eyes are staring at the holy dragon in Jilei''s hands. Tears come out of his eyes at last!


    "You know what happened? You fight him to the end. " Feng walks to the bird emperor''s side, pats his shoulder to comfort a way.


    In the past, it was a thorn in the heart of the bird emperor that he could never pull out. Originally, he thought that he could stay in his heart forever, but unexpectedly, Jilei appeared and pulled out the thorn.


    "Matchless martial spirit..." the bird emperor naturally knows what Ji Lei''s spirit is! He can''t be familiar with any more! The man who saved his life at the beginning is the master of this matchless spirit!


    The bird emperor took a deep breath, and then motioned to Jilei to take back the matchless spirit. He turned to the nine masters behind him and to all the people in the Yuxuan palace and said, "this man, no one is allowed to move him!"Boom!


    It was like a blockbuster in their ears!


    "Palace master, but..." there is nothing good but! This is an order The bird emperor glared at the Xuanyu elder who was talking with impatience and anger. The elder could only shut up angrily. The sudden change of situation made Ji Lei stunned. Just now, he said that he would not let go of his own bird emperor. How could he let go of himself?


    "Seeing the matchless warrior soul choosing the Lord, that guy is also a successor. I owe him a life, and now I give it back to his descendants." The bird emperor sighed, and then turned back, "go, go, I won''t kill you." At present, there are two fairies, one of them is zhengyutian! And then, Jilei''s own history is even more extraordinary! The soul of martial arts is incomparable. The people of the whole nine jade temple are shocked and respected by it! Because it was the first generation master of this martial spirit who saved the bird emperor when he was in danger. Without him, there would be no master of the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace now!


    But now, the master of the matchless martial spirit has become the target of the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace! This dramatic change caught people off guard. We can only say that fate has made people wrong... The bird emperor turned his back and was a little agitated. Ji Lei hesitated for a moment, but then said to the bird emperor, "Lord, I''m here to make up for my fault. I owe Bai Ling, and I''ll make up for it one by one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    "Make up? What do you make up for? " The bird emperor''s face was a little gloomy. He turned to Jilei and said, "boy, for the sake of the matchless martial god, I don''t care about this matter with you. Don''t worry about it any more. Otherwise, I don''t want to worry about the old love!"


    However, Ji Lei''s expression was also as firm as before. Looking at the bird emperor, he said in a solemn voice: "I''m not joking with the palace master. As long as I can find a solution, I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll be there for you!" "As like as two peas, I am all over the sky." the whole collection of nine jade Xuan palace books has been searched everywhere. I can not find any solution at all. I am unable to recover from the


    . No one of the dark yellow and golden blood, ah, the whole God of martial arts may not be able to find a second match with her! way? What''s the solution? "


    "Dark yellow and golden blood vessels?" Ji Lei is stunned. It seems that he has heard of the name of this blood vessel somewhere... But who actually heard it? According to Jilei''s memory, it seems that this is not what he thinks from a certain ancient book...


    "you got it from my memory." All of a sudden, the voice of matchless martial spirit rings in Jilei''s ear. Ji Lei hears the words and asks him, "do you know where there is the dark yellow and golden blood?"


    However, the matchless spirit shook his head regretfully and said, "no one can have this blood in the whole martial god sky. It is a kind of artificial blood."


    "Man made?" "Yes, the golden blood, also known as Shennong blood, is made by an ancient race called xuanhuang nationality, which can cure all kinds of diseases. However, the existence of xuanhuang canjin blood makes other races salivate. In a hundred years, all the xuanhuang people were slaughtered.


    This blood has long been extinct. It should be some coincidence that the little girl has this blood, or... She is the descendant of xuanhuang nationality. "


    "Descendants of xuanhuang? Isn''t the xuanhuang people extinct? " Jilei Leng way. "That is to say, but at that time, there was no catch. The xuanhuang people were extinct earlier than I appeared. I only know so much. If this little girl is really xuanhuang people, there must be her parents, her parents, maybe


    to save her."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle with surprise. Then she pulls over long Chen and asks, "Duan Bai Ling''s parents can save her. They are connected by blood and can certainly make up for it!" "But..." when long Chen saw Ji Lei''s hopeful look, he couldn''t bear to attack him, but he thought again and again and told him the truth: "however, Miss Duan Er is not the Duan''s daughter... She picked it up when she was a child... She just took it as her own, so many people would think it was her own, and Miss Duan knew about it." "What?" After long Chen''s three words and two words, Ji Lei''s face turns white. But then, Ji Lei''s ear suddenly rings an excited voice: "Jilei! Jiley! I remember another thing! There is a legend of the xuanhuang nationality, which is called xuanhuang fire, in which there is the essence of xuanhuang blood vessels! "


    "Really?" Jiley''s eyes are shining again! This is the road of heaven and earth. It''s too timely to recall the incomparable martial spirit at this time!


    "Where should I look for this dark yellow fire?" Jiley asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe you have to ask Phoenix. I really don''t know about this." The matchless spirit shook his head.


    Ji Lei''s eyes darkened, but he didn''t despair. After all, things were not completely irreversible. So there was still room for maneuver. As long as there was a chance, even if it was less than one tenth of a million, Jilei would hold on tightly!


    "I know how to save Bai Ling!" Ji Lei says to the bird emperor. This makes all the people in the nine jade Temple change their faces. The bird emperor is stern. Then he tells Ji Lei, "I hope you''d better not make a fuss."


    "Do you know that there is a clan called xuanhuang since ancient times?"


    "Dark yellow?" When the bird emperor heard the words, his face tensed instantly, and then his face suddenly changed. He said to Jilei, "what else do you know? Say it all


    "All I know is this. Xuanhuang fire of xuanhuang nationality can save Bai Ling. I''ll take this xuanhuang fire."


    "You?" The bird emperor''s expression is stagnant, looking at Ji Lei, his face is a little strange: "are you... Serious?"


    Jiley nodded. "Of course it''s serious."


    "Do you know where the dark yellow fire is?"


    "I don''t know, but I always know." Ji Lei said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to find it. How long will it take you?"


    Ji Lei looks puzzled, "what do you mean?" "As long as the little girl''s blood is thinner, it will become more and more thin. I can only use my own strength to maintain her blood concentration temporarily, but I can only last for a year. When the year is over, even if I have great strength, it is impossible to control her blood concentrationYes


    The bird emperor said, let Ji Lei make up his mind and said to him, "I know, within a year, I will offer a yellow fire!"


    Smell speech, bird emperor nods, "hope you are not deceiving me."


    Ji Lei suddenly showed a hesitant look and asked the bird emperor, "that... Can I see Bai Ling?"


    "Of course." The bird emperor nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the Green Pheasant bird, are very human. All right, I will not be involved in this matter. I have to help the boy find something. Go first!" Feng big hand a wave and ready to leave, but was called by the bird Emperor: "you don''t hurry to go, I have some things to say with you."


    "We..." The Phoenix''s face is suspicious.


    Jiuzunyuxuan palace, Zhonggong.


    Duan bailing looks out of the window at the clear sky. Although the surrounding environment is excellent, she is no longer qualified to go out of the door, just like a bird trapped in a cage.


    She''s under house arrest.


    Suddenly, outside the door sounded rustling footsteps, a figure, opened the door which had not been opened for a long time.


    Duan bailing opened her gray eyes and looked at the approaching figure. Her eyes were filled with amazing light.


    When Ji Lei comes to Duan bailing, Duan bailing is still unable to react. However, the person standing in front of her is not real.


    "Here I am." Ji Lei leaned down, looked at Duan Bai Ling and said softly. For some reason, after hearing the three words of Jilei, Duan bailing''s tears fell down. Faced with the culprit who pushed herself into this hopeless situation, Duan bailing''s resentment disappeared with a long lost "I''m here".


    Now she, only aggrieved, little girl general grievance.


    After a long time, Duan bailing can''t help it. She pours into Jilei''s arms and wails. She cries out all the bitterness she has suffered during this period.


    "You finally come..." for a long time, Duan Bai Ling leaned against Jilei''s chest and sobbed. Ji Lei gently wipes the tears from the corner of Bai Ling''s eyes. Her voice is full of apology and tenderness: "yes, I''m here at last. I''m here to make atonement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Duan bailing raised her tearful eyes and looked at Ji Lei in a panic. She shook her head and said, "no, I don''t mean to blame you..."


    "I know." Ji Lei gently stroked Duan Bai Ling''s head and said, "the dark yellow canjin blood is very important to you, and it is also very important to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. This is not only about you, so I have to shoulder this responsibility." Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei, nods vaguely. Then she puts her cheek on Jilei''s chest and listens to Ji Lei''s heartbeat. Duan bailing feels a sense of stability. Ji Lei comforts Duan Bai Ling and asks in a soft voice, "Bai Ling, how much do you know about your own life experience?"


    "My life experience?" After a moment, I did not know that some of the others came to me "So..." Ji Lei''s eyes became dim and disappointed. He thought that he could get some information about xuanhuang people from Duan bailing''s mouth. At least Jilei had to know where xuanhuanghuo could go. Otherwise, he would have searched all over the wushentian, not to mention a


    year, even if the bird Emperor gave Ji Lei ten years.


    "Jiley, I have a way, but maybe I need to make this little girl suffer some pain." The matchless spirit in Ji Lei''s body suddenly opens his mouth. Ji Lei hears the words and asks, "what can you do? It won''t harm the white silk, will it


    "It will only make her sleepy for a few days." The matchless warrior soul laughs and tells Ji Lei: "I can search the memory deep in the girl''s mind in a short time. I think this little girl should not be so simple."


    "Do you think Bai Ling really belongs to xuanhuang nationality?"


    "Maybe, if she is, then the memory of xuanhuang nationality will not be erased, it will only be hidden."


    "Can you find these memories?" Ji Lei still asks with some uneasiness. He is afraid that the matchless spirit will really hurt Duan Bai Ling.


    "Try it. I''m not sure. I can find a little bit." The matchless spirit replied.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei can only do it. This is the only way he can find information about xuanhuang people. Even if there is pain, she can only ask Duan bailing to endure.


    "Bai Ling..." Ji Lei said with some embarrassment, "I have a way to find out your life experience information, but you may suffer some pain..."


    Duan bailing''s beautiful eyes looked at Jilei, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "you don''t need to say more, just do what you want."


    "Good." Ji Lei nods and murmurs. The matchless spirit immediately comes out of Jilei''s body. The holy dragon emits a light golden light. The golden light condenses into a long streamer, and then it immediately penetrates Duan bailing''s mind!


    "Ah! What a pain At the moment when the golden light penetrated into Duan bailing''s head, Duan bailing closed her eyes in pain and screamed. The whole person began to faint. Ji Lei quickly hugs Duan bailing into her arms and looks nervously at Duan bailing''s cheek. Duan bailing''s small pink lips are tightly pursed, her eyebrows are locked, and her eyes are closed. Soon after, she starts to sweat all over her body, and her face becomes a little pale. She is always the matchless Warrior soul who is searching for a piece of Duan bailing in her mind, which disturbs Duan bailing.


    "Bear with me, soon..." Ji Lei patted Duan Bai Ling''s jade back and comforted Duan Bai Ling in a soft voice. He was very nervous, but he couldn''t help him. What he could ask Duan bailing to do was to be patient.


    Then, Duan bailing''s tiny body began to tremble slightly. Ji Lei looked at Duan Bai Ling''s pain, and was deeply distressed. In her heart, she had already growled at the matchless spirit: "are you all right now?"


    "Fast, fast... Bear it again..."


    the golden light is like a fish in Duan Bai Ling''s mind, which also brings Duan Bai Ling great pain. Just as Ji Leishi can''t look down and wants to force the matchless martial spirit to stop, the matchless martial spirit suddenly cries out with excitement: "I found it!"


    "Su!"


    Without hesitation, Jin Guang rushes out of Duan bailing''s head and returns to the holy dragon. Duan bailing, pale as paper, faints in Jilei''s arms.


    "What on earth have you found?" Jilei asked impatiently as she held a piece of white silk.


    "That''s it..." the matchless spirit hummed in Jilei''s heart, and then some fragmentary fragments suddenly ran into Jilei''s mind!


    Ji Lei is stunned for a moment. A few words appear in his mind. Ji Lei''s eyes are empty. He can''t help murmuring: "the great Qin State... Xuanhuang Tianxu..."


    "what do you mean? The door of the upper world has been opened?" Feng''s eyes suddenly congealed, and her expression suddenly became tense.


    The bird emperor looked dignified, nodded his head and said: "according to the observation of jiuzunyuxuan palace, Sirius in the southern sky suddenly burst into a shining light. I think... The door of the upper world should be opened.""Damn it, what happened to the founder of dark iron? Sirius is broken. What about the fierce beast in it? "


    "The fierce beast in the upper world can not be compared with that in the heaven of Wu Shen." Huang streamed in the eyebrows and eyes, also gush out dignified luster, said coldly.


    The bird Emperor gave a bitter smile: "I know, but the father of dark iron has disappeared, Sirius has become empty and empty, and the remaining three stars may be the same..."


    when Feng heard the speech, her eyes were awe inspiring, "do you mean someone deliberately opened the door of the upper world? Is it to let the beast out of it? " "I don''t know. Anyway, the poverty in Sirius has disappeared. What will be next... East Green Dragon Star guarded by Shuiluo star king, Beiyang star guarded by the king of all spirits... Or the Western Heaven palace palace guarded by the black devil... One of the four gates of the upper world has been opened. I don''t know who did it, but


    his purpose is very clear, that is to release the fierce beast inside! ¡±


    "poor strange has been unable to trace the whereabouts of the remaining three fierce beasts, certainly can not be released!" Feng said decisively. Hearing this, the sparrow emperor shook his head. "Among the ten ancient warlords, Wushuang Wushen was the earliest to die. None of the remaining nine had any comparable existence. The ancestor of dark iron was defeated by the attackers. Sirius has been closed. I am afraid that the next three-star battle will also be the ancestor of xuantie, which is the case...


    " can''t we give up on this? If the fierce beast in the upper bound falls into the lower bound, there will surely be a bloody storm! "


    "But who can beat the attacker? Our strength, and the founder of dark iron is not too much, he has no suspense to defeat, what about us? Can we win? " Bird emperor a little anxious, red face said.


    Feng couldn''t speak for a moment. She could only stare at her eyes with the bird emperor. However, Huang seemed to have thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "what can Wushuang Wushen do? Can his descendants do it..." Feng was stunned, "do you mean... Jilei?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "What? Jiley''s gone? " Feng looked at Duan bailing who had just come to her senses. She was surprised, "how fast is this boy?" Duan bailing''s face is still a little pale. When she lightly touches her head, the bird emperor standing on one side can only sigh: "it seems that the little girl is still very important in Ji Lei''s heart. Let''s wait for a while. I''ll send someone out to find Ji Lei. If we don''t find him after half a year, we can only go up in person."


    "Can only be like this..." Feng reluctantly and helplessly nodded.


    I don''t know why, when hearing the first half sentence of the bird emperor, a faint blush rose on Duan Bai Ling''s pretty cheek. "Is this the state of Qin?" Jilei looks around at the strange surroundings. It''s not very prosperous here. It just gives people a simple feeling. The bustling people on the street seem to be very busy. They just walk by themselves. Jilei looks left and right and doesn''t see any places like ruins.


    "This should be regarded as the south of Wu Shen Tian." Ji Lei whispers in his heart that the great Qin state is one hundred and eight thousand li away from the western regions. It took a long time for Ji Lei to arrive on the flying monster.


    "There seems to be no xuanhuang Tianxu here..."


    "are you a fool? How can the existence of xuanhuang Tianxu exist in such a noisy city Ji Lei''s voice just fell, the ear then rang out the unparalleled spirit of the fierce drinking curse.


    Ji Lei curled her mouth and ignored the matchless spirit. She looked around and said, "where is this?"


    "Look at the map, it should be the capital of the state of Qin, Xianyang city." The matchless spirit replied.


    "Is this the virtue of the capital?" Ji Lei''s lips are turned away. Xianyang city is much more simple than frost island and western regions, and even worse than cities of some powerful countries in the eastern mainland.


    What''s more, jiley found that the people walking on this street almost have no aura fluctuation!


    There are only two possibilities. One is that they deliberately hide the fluctuation of aura, or they really don''t have spiritual cultivation. If it''s the latter, it''s really hard for Jilei to imagine how a country without aura can survive until now.


    "It seems that the strength level of the south is inferior to that of the eastern mainland." Jilei looked around the crowd in disgust, muttered, and then walked towards Xianyang city.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked curiously. "To find a place to settle down, of course! I must know where I am in xuanhuang Tianxu? " Ji Lei said lightly. He thinks that there are always places to sell intelligence in Xianyang city. If you can find a place to buy xuanhuang Tianxu from there, it will not be difficult to find xuanhuanghuo.


    "You buy intelligence?" In front of Jilei, a businessman like man was lying lazily on a chair. Then he pointed to the volumes of books on the stall in front of him. "Here, I''ll find out what I want."


    Jilei takes a look at the businessman and murmurs whether he will do business or not. However, he searches the stall by himself.


    After a while.


    Jilei angrily threw all the books back to the stall, and said angrily, "Why are all these trivial things? There''s not a bit of news about it! "


    "A little larger?" The merchant''s eyes closed at leisure suddenly opened. He took a serious look at Ji Lei and immediately asked, "young man, if you have information of a certain scale, it will be more expensive... It depends on what you want."


    "More expensive?" Jilei''s heart is suddenly tight. If a high price is offered, it means that the information must be very valuable. Hearing this, Jilei is very happy, "what valuable information do you have? Sell it to me!"


    "No, no, no," the merchant shook his head and said slowly to Jilei, "this information is not sold to others in this way. If you want it, follow me." After that, the businessman stood up and took a nostalgic look at the soft chair, waved to Jilei, and then walked out first. Jilei was full of doubts, but he still followed him, turned left and right and walked through several alleys. Finally, Jilei saw a closed door.


    "This is..."


    "this is the underground intelligence trading market." The merchant smiles and then says to Jilei, "go in, as long as you want the information, you can get it from it. The premise is that you can get it."


    "Grab it?" Jilei is suspicious, but he doesn''t understand. He pushes the door and enters the room. When he enters the trading market, he is stunned by the scene inside.


    It was a very large space, full of people, all face tight, as if waiting for something. "What are you doing here? Hurry in. The auction is about to start. " A voice of impatience suddenly rings in Jilei''s ear. He turns his head and finds a man standing beside him in a gray robe. He holds a white sign in his hand and hands it to Jilei. Jilei takes it and goes upThere is a serial number on it: one hundred.


    "You are the last one. Please get in quickly." The man in grey robe said that, then turned to leave. Jilei hesitated for a moment, then walked to the trading room, found the only one left, and sat down quietly.


    Not long later, an old man came out of the front of Jilei, holding a volume of books in his hand, and bowed to all the guests present with a smile and said, "thank you for your honor. I''m only auctioning three pieces of news today."


    "Three, not all five before?" As soon as this statement was made, someone immediately made a voice of doubt. The old man heard the speech and said with a smile, "this time it''s a little special, but the three news of this auction are more than the five before."


    "Well, let''s ask Mr. Mo to start." The old man laughed, then clapped his hands, and immediately a waiter came out with a scroll. The old man picked up the book and said to the crowd, "the first news is that there is an ancient collection in tiannanshan mountain, the southernmost part of the state of Qin. This is the detailed information about the ancient collection. I dare say that with this volume of


    information, the probability of finding the ancient collection will be increased by at least 50%


    "50%" When people heard the speech, they all showed amazing light. However, some people asked him rationally at the moment: "since this scroll is so good, why does Mo Lao take out this roll?"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere immediately solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "I don''t know where the new guy came from! How could Laomo answer such an old question As soon as this question was exported, it was reprimanded by countless people around him. However, Mo Lao waved his hand with a smile and said, "please be calm. This new VIP doesn''t know. I''ll explain it again. Don''t be angry. If you''re out of the house, you can make money with amity." Later, Mr. Mo explained with a smile to the guest who asked, "well, the rules of our Xuanji pavilion are like this. When we get the news, we must know it at the first time. But to be exact, we want to share the news with you, so we set up a


    sales meeting. So you ask me why we are willing to sell the news Because we already know the news, so we will sell the news. Do you understand this explanation? " Mo Lao had a warm smile on his face. Seeing this, the guest nodded timidly, because there were two sharp swords on his neck. People in Xuanji Pavilion knew the news first, and then let others know it in the form of auction. This is the secret of the whole Xianyang City


    and this guy broke the matter and didn''t give Xuanji Although Mo Lao still has a smile on his face, it''s hard to guarantee that under the smile, it''s not a knife. "Well, now that I have answered questions and explained them clearly with the distinguished guest, I will go on." Mo adjusted his sleeves, and then said to the crowd, "what''s in the ancient collection of Nanshan that day, I can only tell you that there are many mysterious treasures that even the strong at Wuzong level and even at wuzun level will flock to each other. Here, I won''t tell you one by one. OK, the first news, the mysterious ancient collection of tiannanshan, starts at 3 Roll to the ground, inferior to martial arts


    "Three volumes of ground level martial arts?" Jiley was not scared to death when he heard the price! Is this news too valuable? An ancient collection is worth at least three volumes of ground level skills?! If the person you are looking for doesn''t find something of equal value, isn''t it a loss?


    However, the big families in Xianyang City, as they ought to be, began to bid actively: "four volumes of ground level inferior martial arts skills!"


    "Five volume ground level inferior martial arts!"


    "Six volumes!"


    "Seven volumes!"


    "Eight volumes!"


    Under Ji Lei''s shocking eyes, these big families have shown their shocking prices! Ji Lei is stunned by the accumulation of ground level martial arts skills!


    Soon, martial arts skills quickly accumulated on the number of ten fingers!


    "Twenty volumes of inferior martial arts!"


    Suddenly, a big drink sounded, a figure stood up from the crowd, he directly more than the last one out of the martial arts test paper! This number makes many big families look at each other. Although they are all rich, they are not so rich. They can only use 20 volumes of ground level inferior martial arts skills at one time. He is either a fool or a real spendthrift. Ji Lei can only look at the wealth of this level. He is not good at fighting at this level.


    "Twenty volumes once, twenty volumes twice, twenty volumes three times! A deal Mo''s voice was fixed. Twenty volumes of inferior martial arts skills were exchanged for a piece of ancient Tibetan news. Old Mo''s face turned into a chrysanthemum, which was really rich and had no place to spend. No matter how you look at it, Xuanji pavilion has made a fortune!


    A piece of news for 20 volumes of martial arts... This is a deal that a fool can do. When the man took the book from old Mo''s hand, everyone looked at him and all his eyes were full of ridicule. This fool!


    Jilei continued to watch, such a battle, he can only watch, no money, is so helpless.


    "Next, the second news is that a dangerous seven level monster has appeared in tianzhanjian of Daqin state!"


    "Seven level monster?"


    "It''s useless to tell us such things as the seventh level monster. Can we go ahead and destroy it?" Someone frowned and said in a deep voice. "Please don''t be impatient. I haven''t finished yet. Although these seven level monsters are not necessary for you to kill, what they guard is what you must get!" Mo Lao said faintly: "the source of life of the seven level awakened beast must be what you all want to get


    "The source of life of the awakened beast?" Many guests at this time all directly stood up and looked at Mo Lao eagerly: "is what Mo Lao said true?"


    "Joke! I am not a man of nonsense Mo Lao reluctantly puffed his face, and then said, "the source of life, for anyone, is a treasure of longevity and immortality. There are even legends that can reincarnate and revive the dead!" "So amazing?" The eyes of the guests are all shining! One after another excited up, and Jilei at this time also can not sit still, the source of life? Is it the source of life? If it is really the source of life stone, if Ji Lei gets it, and then advances to Wuzong realm,


    won''t it be able to revive Jixing?!


    Thinking of this, Jilei''s mood is immediately excited. If it is true, then Jilei must get the source of life! "This is the map of Tianzhan stream. I don''t know where the source of life is. The terrain of Tianzhan stream is very dangerous, and no one can draw a map. I sent someone to risk their lives and made a copy of it. This is the only one! Therefore, this volume of maps, thirty volumes of ground level inferior martial artsShoot


    "Thirty volumes of ground level martial arts!" Suddenly someone directly opened the price!


    Hearing this price, Ji Lei''s heart sank, not to mention 30 volumes of ground level intermediate level. Now Ji Lei can''t get a volume of ground level martial arts skills.


    But jiley is not ready to give up. He still wants to wait and see.


    "Forty volumes." There is an immediate increase in the price.


    "Fifty!"


    "Sixty!"


    "Thirty volumes of top grade ground grade!"


    "Forty rolls!"


    "A volume of lower level martial arts."


    In the scramble, there is a voice of indifference suddenly sounded, so that those who beat you to and from me, immediately shut their mouths.


    A volume of sky level martial arts... What kind of existence is the sky level martial arts... Do you all know it?


    This guy even auctioned his martial arts skills. Come on! Shoot! Sell!


    In this way, any volume can be used as a family heirloom, and the existence of generations can be exchanged for a volume of maps?


    Is this map really valuable?!


    Although the source of life is valuable, it is not as valuable as the martial arts skills of Tianjie! "It turns out that it was the young master in the year of Qin... No wonder..." a young man stood up and immediately understood that the young master of the largest sect in Xianyang city must have suffered from a volume of Tianjie martial arts skills. However, because the old master was seriously ill, he had to put his hope on the source of life and exchange a volume of Tianjie martial arts skills for a map For this reason, if he added another volume, he would certainly not be able to afford it any more. "A volume of sky level martial arts skills for a map... It''s not worth it..." Ji Lei murmured in his mouth, but in his heart, he had an idea quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "The third news is that I won''t auction." Mo Lao said this, which surprised everyone. But after he laughed, he immediately continued: "the third news, I give it to all of you!"


    "Really? What is the news? " All of them were in front of their eyes and asked about Mo Laodao. Mo Lao laughed and said, "the news I want to tell you is that in six months'' time, in the southernmost part of the state of Qin, the Tianxu of Daqin will be opened once a century!"


    "Tai Qin Tianxu?" Ji Lei is stunned. What he is looking for is xuanhuang Tianxu, but what is the great Qin Tianxu? Perhaps there is a connection between the two? "Tai Qin Tianxu?" When people heard the news, they were all excited and said, "this great Qin Tianxu is a treasure hunting place for a hundred years! Many martial arts skills left by our ancestors exist in the Tianxu of Daqin! Now we have to open up again. This good opportunity can be


    not to be missed! "


    Jilei looked at the people who were whispering their emotions to each other. Her eyes sank slightly.


    Then he quietly left his position and walked out of the trading room.


    Night.


    The dark night and the misty Street cover up the walking figure perfectly. Of course, at this time, the streets are empty.


    All of a sudden, a vague shadow quickly across the street, speed, it is only in the blink of an eye.


    In a room behind the trading hall, a solitary lamp flickered with a lonely flame. The dim light was shining on a piece of yellowing parchment.


    "Hey, hey." An old figure suddenly approached the lamp. After a careful look, it was mo Lao''s face. He picked up the parchment and looked at the pieces of parchment painted together with a fine pen. His eyes were full of treacherous smile.


    "I guess I''m right. You''ve made more than one copy, have you?" Suddenly, there was a sound outside the window! In the dim light of the light, a vague voice slowly appeared from the window edge, and then came to Mo Lao''s back in a flash!


    "You... Who are you?! How dare you break into Xuanji pavilion! Somebody! Kill him for me


    "Stop yelling. If they could come, I wouldn''t be standing here now." Ji Lei gave a faint smile, and then looked at Mo Lao with a cold luster in her eyes. "It seems that you have more than one copy of the map sold to the year of Qin?"


    Mo Lao''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, looked at Ji Lei and said in a cold voice: "what are you talking about? I don''t know! "


    "Oh, how hard are you With a cold smile, Ji Lei grabbed the roll of parchment in Mo Lao''s hand, held it in his hand, and said with a contemptuous smile: "you don''t want to take it back. Your strength of King Wu is not enough to see in front of me. I''ll take this map." "You Mo Lao''s face is very white! It''s not because Jilei robbed his own map, but Jilei could see through his own strength at a glance! Generally speaking, the strength of a person who can do this is often stronger than his own, so he can see his own strength at a glance,


    that is to say, Ji Lei, a young man who looks no more than 20 years old, is even stronger than himself!


    "That''s it. Take it." Mo Lao is also a man of judging the situation. The so-called man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since he can''t use a strong one in front of Ji Lei, he has to give in. There is no way.


    Jilei glanced at Mo Lao''s eyes, and then put the roll of parchment into Najie, but still stood there.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Mo Lao said with some impatience.


    "Are you really taking this one?" Ji Lei asked with a smile. In the smile, the opportunity to kill was awe inspiring!


    "Where do I still have..." Mo Lao has not finished speaking, the desk that holds tightly in hand, is lifted by Ji Lei! Under the desk, countless papers, all scattered on the ground!


    "This... This..." Mo Lao looked at the paper all over the ground, and didn''t know what to say. Jilei continued to smile and look at him: "I asked just now, you said there was no one."


    "I..." Mo''s face turned white and wanted to explain, but suddenly a cold light flashed across his neck! In an instant, Mo Lao''s neck broke into two pieces. "In my life, I hate to be cheated." Ji Lei looks at the dead Mo Lao. His palm bends slightly, and the scattered paper on the ground is automatically put together and falls in Jilei''s palm. Ji Lei looks over the map of Tianzhan Jian! "I knew that." Ji Lei murmured and collected all these maps into Najie. If Ji Lei had a good idea, he would like to find an opportunity to sell them to others at a high price in the future. However, Jilei found out that these maps are all his own. Jilei can take one of them and take all the other maps For martial arts or other wealth.


    Weigh the weight of that stack of paper in hand, it is not light! It seems that there are more than a hundred Zhang, Mo Lao''s mind is really treacherous, in this way, the year of Qin has really become the head of injustice!


    After reading this, Jilei did not stay much. She turned over and quickly ran away from the room. Her figure was hidden in the long night.The next day, the whole city of Xianyang was swept by a news! The auction elder of Xuanji Pavilion, Mo Lao, died last night! The separation of the corpse is terrible!


    Hearing the news, Jilei chuckled in his heart. Anyway, he couldn''t find his own body. Other people don''t know about the map, so he won''t doubt that Jilei did it. Now, Jilei can rest assured and sell all these maps to others.


    "I hear you have a map here?" In front of Jilei, a figure suddenly appears. His indifferent face looks fierce.


    "Yes, tianzhanjian. How many Ji Lei says faintly, and is preparing to take out the map inside Najie. However, when Jilei is ready to start, a big knife has been put on his neck.


    Jilei''s eyes were cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your map, should be from Xuanji pavilion?" The man''s face is indifferent. Ji Lei hears the words and looks at the man with a twinkle in his face.


    "I''m from Xuanji Pavilion. I drew the map. Therefore, you are the one who killed Mo Lao." The man''s face, with a little sneer, the strength of the force suddenly burst out, Ji Lei''s face suddenly solidified down!


    Wuzong! "Hum..." Ji Lei''s mouth curled, and without saying a word, he directly swung his legs. As soon as all kinds of body skills and martial arts were applied, he ran to the distance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Jilei ran for a long time. She came to a crowded place and looked at the noisy people around. She thought that no one could catch up with her? However, just as Jilei is ready to leave, a figure suddenly flashes in front of him, blocking Jilei''s way! "Damn it! Are you still catching up with the ground? " Jilei looks at the man with big eyes. He catches up! Seeing this, Jilei quickly spread out her legs to run away, but a knife was already in front of Jilei: "do as I say, I will not kill you." The man is indifferent and says to Ji


    Lei.


    Ji Lei heard the speech and frowned: "what do you want me to do?"


    "You come with me." The man waved to Jilei, then walked towards a small room. Jilei saw this and followed up.


    After closing the door, the man suddenly put the knife on Jilei''s neck, which made Jilei''s face turn pale: "elder brother, can you not move the knife? We are all literate. Can we beep and try not to move our hands? "


    "Do you know why I want to kill you?" The man''s expression is still indifferent. Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the speech and shakes his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    "Because you destroy the market." The man answered for jiley.


    "Destroy the market?" Ji Lei is stunned.


    "I have a look at your price. A volume of ground level martial arts can be exchanged for a map."


    "That''s because it''s worth the price!" Jiley replied quickly.


    "You''re right, but that only makes me want to kill you more."


    "Ah..." "Originally, this volume of map could sell at least three volumes of ground level martial arts skills, but after being stirred up by you, everyone went to buy them. There are at least hundreds of sellers like you in the black market. My task is to make sure that their maps can be sold successfully in addition to mapping." The man said indifferently. "You... What do you mean? I didn''t understand. " Jilei was a little blinded and blinked at the man. The man saw this and put away his knife. He said to Jilei like a teacher: "you know, I draw these maps and sell one in the fair, but I don''t get any reward for that volume of maps. So I will prepare a lot of maps secretly, scatter them into the black market and let them sell them Then I get a part of the profit. You destroy the whole black market by you At the end of the speech, the man''s voice was obviously angry. He heard Jilei''s back cool. Then, he saw that the man rubbed the big knife in his hand and approached Jilei step by step. He also said: "if you are killed, the balance of the black market will be restored..." Jilei asked the man for mercy: "big brother, you... You first." Put down the knife, we have something to talk about, OK? Well... That, I really don''t know there are such rules in the black market! In this way, I will do whatever you want me to do. Even if you want me to destroy all these maps, I will


    do it! "


    "Did you destroy my painting for nothing?" The man turned his mouth and turned away Ji Lei. Then he said, "OK, I don''t embarrass you. I know you killed Mo Lao. As a member of Xuanji Pavilion, I should have arrested you..."


    when Ji Lei heard this, he couldn''t help it. If Ji Lei resisted, he couldn''t resist... But if he didn''t resist, he would die?


    "But..." the man suddenly turned, "you are actually a wish of me, this mo old really also damned!"


    Ji Lei saw the man''s face suddenly showed a look of resentment. He clenched his fist and made his hair cackle. He said angrily and bitterly: "who told him to oppress the people of Xuanji Pavilion and crush Xuanji Pavilion blindly, which made people lose their hearts! Such people should have died long ago! "


    Ji Lei looked at the man with some incomprehension, and then asked, "but... He is just a king of martial arts. There is no need to tolerate it?"


    Speaking of this, the man''s face is raised a banter smile, gloating at Jilei said: "do you know how hard Mo Lao''s backstage is? Behind him, but the big men of the whole Xuanji Pavilion. These people can''t afford to offend a little Wu Zong. "


    "Little... Wuzong?" Ji Lei is not ashamed. If Wuzong can be described in a small way, then he is a king of martial arts. He is afraid that he is humble and goes to the dust. Who dares to be disrespectful when he gallops around the world? To Xuanji Pavilion, but actually can only bow down to submit?


    "Otherwise, why do you think he, a king of Wu, can command us Seeing Ji Lei''s disbelieving look, the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t think about it. Why don''t we do it earlier than you can do it? The people who are afraid of him


    "The man behind him is..." Ji Lei hesitated to say.


    "The one behind him..." as soon as the man mentioned this, his face showed a look of fear. "I can only say that Wuzong is as humble as a mole ant in front of them. They don''t even need to spend a lot of effort to crush Wuzong with one hand!""One hand can crush Wuzong!" When Ji Lei hears this, he can''t help but take a breath of air. The strength of Wuzong is already quite strong in the sky of Wushen. If you can crush Wuzong with only one hand, it must be the existence of the top strong!


    Wu Zong, the world is respected!


    "They... Are all wuzun level monsters..." Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become loose, and his face shows a slightly frightened look. The man looks at Ji Lei with some fear and is very satisfied with his reaction. Then he says to Ji Lei: "wuzun is here with them, not the highest level of existence."


    "Is it hard to say that there is still a King Wu among these people?" Jiley looks white. "I don''t know. It''s hard to say." The man shrugged and gloated: "so you know how terrible your situation is now? The black market is full of the eye liner of the mysterious Pavilion. Fortunately, I will pull you back in time. If you are allowed to lay there for a while, then


    will not be able to predict it for a long time.


    "It''s hot potato. I don''t want it anymore." Jiley takes out all the maps and throws them to the man. "Give them back to you. I don''t want them!"


    Later, Jilei was ready to get up and leave, but was stopped by the man: "you are not afraid that the people of Xuanji pavilion have been staring at you. When you go out, you will be arrested directly?"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei''s face suddenly showed a look of mourning and turned to look at the man: "what should I do then?" The man smiles and says in a low voice, "I have a way. You listen to me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Do you have a way?" When Jilei heard the man''s words, her eyes flashed with hope and looked at the man expectantly.


    saw the man and nodded his head. He said to Ji Lei, "this city of Xianyang is almost the eye of the mysterious Pavilion. It is one of the most widely used towns in Xianyang city." Xuan Yuan Ge can know everything you do in Xianyang! " "Wait a minute. Shouldn''t the biggest clan be the one in the year of Qin?" Ji Lei vaguely remembers that he seems to have heard of Qin Nian in Xuanji Pavilion. It seems that the young patriarch of the largest clan in Xianyang city has come. However, when the man hears Ji Lei''s words, he turns his lips in disdain. "The Lord of Qin clan has half his foot in the coffin. How can a lonely Qin gate have the strength to fight Xuanji pavilion? What''s more, what I said just now is that Xuanji Pavilion is the most influential sect! They have their Eyeliner everywhere! People from Xuanji pavilion are everywhere. For this reason, the Qin clan has designated that Xuanji Pavilion is not as good as Xuanji Pavilion


    "Oh... So it is... What should I do?"


    "Of course, I have to leave Xianyang city quickly!" The man said to jiley, "didn''t you listen to me? Xianyang city is surrounded by the eyes of the mysterious Pavilion. If you want to be safe, then leave me to Xianyang! " "If Mo Lao died, Xuanji Pavilion must be investigated in many ways! For the sake of killing Mr. Mo, I''ll show you a bright way to go south to Tianzhan stream. Although Tiannan mountain and Tianzhan stream are not good places to live, the emperor is far away from Tiangao. Xuanji Pavilion will definitely pursue and kill people there. If you want, you can try your luck. "


    The man wakes up Jilei. When Jilei hears the words, his eyes twinkle with bright luster: "you''re right! I should have gone south. "


    "Kuang Dang! Creak - "


    the man stretched out a plank under his feet, revealing a long tunnel inside:" this is the passage to the outside of Xianyang City, you go down, go quickly! "


    "Good!" Jilei didn''t want to, so he jumped into the tunnel directly. When Jilei went in, he heard a dull sound. The man had closed the door!


    "Fire, fire." Jilei did not panic and ignited the incomparable fire. The surrounding scene immediately reflected in Jilei''s eyes. It was a rather narrow tunnel with only one road. Jilei could only walk forward along this road to the end.


    "Hey, hey, this boy is a good liar." In the house, the man showed a treacherous look and sat safely on a chair. Suddenly a figure came into the door and said to the man, "how about it? Did you catch it? "


    "It''s already in the tunnel. Go straight ahead and it''s outside the city of Xianyang. I''ve told you. All the outside of Xianyang city are heavily guarded. Once you see someone out of the city, you don''t have to ask. It must be the murderer of Mo Lao! How should the reward be divided then? " The man laughs.


    "Are you so sure that he is the murderer?"


    "Don''t I know what I drew? All the pictures I gave Mo are fake! It''s really here The man rummaged in the picture Jilei threw himself, but in the next moment, his face turned blue and white!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No! The boy didn''t give me all the pictures. All of them are fake Looking at the map on the table, the man said anxiously.


    "What? And really? "


    "Only one is true. I remember the quantity released. There should be only one in his hand! Only that one is true


    "Damn it! That is to say, the maps bought by people in Xianyang city are all fake. Are they really only in the hands of the boy? Do you remember what the real map looks like


    "I''m flying in the sky and copying it on the ground. I can''t remember what I look like!" The man said impatiently.


    "Don''t let that boy get caught! If caught, the real map will fall into the hands of Xuanji Pavilion! Don''t we just have a busy time? "


    "Chase!"


    "Chase!"


    Two people directly open the door covering the ground, a slip of smoke into the inside!


    Ji Lei didn''t know how long he had been walking. He suddenly saw a light in front of him. He was trying to move forward. However, he heard a heavy breath and rapid footsteps coming from behind. He quickly put out the flame and felt a hollow beside him. He quickly put his body into the depression and hid it.


    "There''s no boy in front of me!" The man walked through the tunnel many times by himself. He was very familiar with the tunnel route. He didn''t bring fire at all. He only saw a faint light in front of him, which was the exit!


    "The exit is ahead! Maybe the boy has been arrested! Let''s go after it All of a sudden, a quick voice rang out. Jilei held her mind and did not make any sound, including breathing.


    "Chase!"


    All of a sudden, two figures run past Jilei''s eyes. They don''t notice that Ji Lei is next to him. Of course, it''s so dark that they can see a ghost.


    "There''s the exit ahead. Get him!" A figure first rushed out of the tunnel entrance, followed by another figure followed up!The sun shines on their faces. When they get out of the tunnel, what they see is not Jilei''s figure, but a knife, spear, sword and halberd with a handle on their neck. "The Lord of Xuanji pavilion has given an order. It is the murderer who goes out of the city! Catch me Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded. The man who had deceived Jilei turned pale. He was only responsible for issuing orders. He had never met these people. Naturally, they did not recognize themselves.


    "Hello! You got it wrong! I''m from Xuanji Pavilion! " The man quickly explained, but the guard was a cold smile: "do you think I am a fool? Somebody! Take it away


    When Jilei heard the footsteps and shouts, she cautiously poked out her head and found that there was no one around.


    "Su!"


    Jilei is busy coming out of the tunnel. The guards have caught people. They have gone far away. There is no one in charge of Jilei.


    Jilei walked out of Xianyang city smoothly. There was no one to take charge of it. When he got out of the tunnel, he looked desolate and looked like he was in the desert.


    Looking at the figure of those people driving two people to leave, Jilei can''t help but gape. Where has he seen this figure?


    "What do these people do?" Jilei didn''t respond. She shook her head. After getting used to the glare of the sun, she unfolded the map and looked to the southernmost direction. From the map, this is a very steep terrain, rugged mountains, thin white clouds. "The place I want to go... Is here... Tianzhan stream..." Ji Lei looked at the map and murmured in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Isn''t it too hard to walk?" Ji Lei frowned as he walked on the road. The road in tianzhanjian is quite steep. Even if Jilei has a map, it is difficult to find a flat road on the ground with weeds. Although Jilei has been walking in tianzhanjian for three days, he still fails to find out where the so-called source of life is according to the map.


    "Where do you want to find..." Ji Lei murmured. His current position is almost at the foot of Tianzhan stream. Yes, after walking for three days, he still lingers at the foot of tianzhanjian mountain. Except for Ji Lei''s unfamiliar road, we can see how big zhanjian is on this day!


    "Rustle!"


    Jilei is looking for the way, but a voice suddenly rings in his ear. Jilei quickly finds a place to hide. Then he looks at the place where the voice comes from. What he finds is a few figures, walking slowly towards this place!


    "How could anyone come at this time?" Ji Lei frowned slightly and looked at the nearby figures, and then quietly hid in the chaotic grass, perfectly lurking.


    The sound of footsteps became more and more intense, and the conversation between the two became closer and closer:


    "how high is the zhanjian on this day? Why didn''t you climb to the top of the mountain for so long...


    " how high is the Tianzhan stream? Oh, then you must ask the sky and the white clouds


    "Where do you say the source of life is?"


    "I don''t know, but the little Lord sent us to find out the way first, so we have to find something to hand over! But the map... I don''t think it''s right. " A man suddenly said so.


    "What''s wrong with the map?" "You see it... Even the road is blocked..." the voice of the voice, gradually hesitated down, Ji Lei heard the words, suddenly a tight heart, the road is not right? Are these two people holding fake maps? As soon as Ji Lei thinks of this place, he quickly unfolds the map in his hand to see that the people who come to tianzhanjian should take the maps from Xuanji Pavilion. In this case, their maps should be no different from those of Jilei...


    if their maps are false, then Jilei''s maps can only be fake!


    Thinking of this, Jilei''s heart is suddenly tight. If it is, it will be a bad thing.


    Maybe it''s because Jilei''s mood fluctuates a lot. He makes a little noise and disturbs the two people. They turn their heads and yell at Jilei: "who! Get out of here


    "Brush!"


    A cold wind suddenly across their cheeks, two people have not come back to God, the neck has been a knife!


    "Click!"


    Jilei''s quick eyes and quick hands wipe one person''s neck off. The other is shocked to see that his companion is dead. But at the moment, Jilei''s knife has reached his throat.


    "Hand in the map if you don''t want to die." Jiley hoarse throat deliberately said, he covered his face, so don''t worry about not finding identity, of course, no one knows him.


    "Sir, my map is here... The key is that it may be fake...


    " don''t talk nonsense! Give it to me Jiley''s a little grumpy.


    "Yes! "Yes..." Ji Lei''s knife had scared the man out of his wits. He didn''t dare to say no more than half a word. He quickly handed his map to Jilei, and then said with a smile: "Sir, you see that the map is in your hand. Can you just let me go..."


    after hearing this, Ji Lei sneered and said in a hoarse voice: "let you go? Well, let your soul out of the confinement of your body


    The man''s face turned white. Before he could beg for mercy, Jilei went down. The blood on the man''s neck splashed on the ground, and slowly became stiff and fell to the ground!


    Jilei holds the map in her hand and spreads out two maps on the ground. She finds that the two maps are completely different!


    "How could that happen?" When Jilei searched the map, he didn''t observe whether the map was the same or not. He just gobbled up all the maps together. Now, when he looked at the two maps, they were totally different! "If you follow this picture, you will be dead ahead." Jilei picks up the stolen map and looks at the patterns on it. Suddenly, a cloud of suspicion appears in his heart. But at this time, a burst of wind burst out in his ear. Ji Lei responds quickly and quickly hides both maps. He wanted to leave, but it is too late. Behind him, an angry voice suddenly rings: "who dares to kill me People of the Qin clan? "


    "People of the Qin clan?" Ji Lei is stunned. He really didn''t expect that the two people he killed would be the biggest clan of Xianyang City, the people of Qin clan.


    "Is it you?" The figure is walking towards Jilei! Seeing this, Jilei ran away in a hurry. The figure saw Jilei running away, and a flash stopped him in front of him!


    "How fast Jiley''s pupils are shrinking! The step stops suddenly, brake in place, suddenly found that the person in front of him is actually the young master of Qin gate, the year of Qin!"Are you... The year of Qin?" Ji Lei frowned slightly. Qin Nian didn''t answer Ji Lei''s words, but said in a deep voice: "did you kill them?"


    "I said you didn''t believe it?" Jilei suddenly sneered, "what do you want?"


    "Pay for your life, and hand over the map." Qin Nian said coldly.


    Ji Lei understood Qin Nian''s words, but still pretended to know nothing. He pretended to be stupid and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Then you will know when you go to hell!" Qin Nian''s face turned cold. Suddenly, a long sword flashed out in his hand. He chopped off Jilei''s head!


    Just do it?! Ji Lei''s face is awe inspiring, and his silk is unambiguous. The dragon''s Halberd flashes out. The crossbar is in front of him. The sound of gold and iron collision suddenly rings out. The crisp sound surrounds Jilei''s ears. The strong force makes both arms numb!


    The sword of Qin Dynasty skilfully avoided Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd. It was like a snake that could not penetrate into any place. It stabbed at the empty place of Jilei''s defense! Ji Lei hastens to take up his halberd to resist it. However, Qin Nian''s sword is like lightning. When a sword comes down, Ji Lei can''t resist it!


    "Poop!"


    Ji Lei''s shoulder socket is stabbed by Qin Nian''s sword, and the blood splashes out in an instant. Ji Lei''s face turns white. He resists the pain and strikes Qin Nian hard! At the neck of the year of Qin, Ji Lei used a dragon halberd to swing hard, and a buzzing sound was heard in his ear!


    "Cough!" Qin Nian''s cheek was pale, and then he became ruddy. A mouthful of blood spurted on the ground, and his sword fell to the ground with a crash! The whole person fell to the ground. Ji Lei wanted to stab Qin Nian to death with a halberd! But he suddenly found that the neck of the year of Qin had suddenly appeared a series of terrible purple fine lines! Ji Lei hesitated for a long time. At this time, a drizzle suddenly fell from the sky, and the sky was covered by dark clouds. Finally, Ji Lei gritted his teeth, put away the Dragon grain halberd, picked up the sword on the ground, and then carried the year of Qin, who fainted on the ground, and ran up the mountain...


    in the end, Ji Lei took up the Dragon grain halberd and picked up the sword on the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Qin Nian''s ear rings the patter of rain. He opens his eyes slightly and finds a figure sitting beside him.


    This is a huge cave. Ji Lei is leaning against the stone wall. Outside the cave, there are continuous drizzles in series. Qin Nian narrowed his eyes. The drizzle outside the cave gradually immersed his mind.


    "Look at your face yourself." Ji Lei threw a bronze mirror as if nothing had happened. Qin Nian took it and threw it on the ground without looking at it. "My whole face should be terrible, isn''t it? I don''t have to look at it Qin Nian said faintly. In his tone, the murderous spirit has been reduced a lot. Even if Qin Nian wants to kill Ji Lei, he must be aware that when he is unconscious, he has thousands of ways to let himself die, but he still


    opens his eyes alive, which shows that Ji Lei doesn''t want to kill him at all. Ji Lei glanced at Qin Nian''s face, and then directly moved his eyes away. As Qin Nian said, his whole face could not bear to look directly. Purple veins like a dragon appeared on his cheek, and the blood flow inside could be seen. Ji Lei was frightened and his back was cool. "It''s old. It''s just blood poisoning." Qin Nian gave a low smile, but the smile was full of bitterness. He picked up the sword beside him and took back the scabbard. Then he stood up directly and walked out of the cave without looking back: "thank you for not killing me. But if it wasn''t for my blood poisoning, you would not be my opponent. Are you here for the source of life? Let''s go. The source of life is mine. Next time we meet, I will kill you. "


    Qin Nian''s face was cold. After throwing off this sentence, he took out a black veil from the Najie to cover up his seeping face.


    "You..." Jilei words to the mouth, but suddenly changed a sentence: "you need the source of life, to treat your blood poison?" "Not to cure the blood poison, but to break the curse." Qin and Ji Lei said: "this is the curse that the family has passed down. Blood poison is like inheritance. It will happen in the successive masters of Qin gate." simultaneous interpreting, I want the source of life, just for my father. His blood poison attack


    is on the couch and needs the source of life to continue his life. As for curse... We simply can not resist. "


    "Nonsense Ji Lei''s eyebrows suddenly turned upside down and said to Qin Nian: "there is no such statement as curse in this world! Your blood poison, must be because of the existence of something will continue to attack! " "No curse?" Qin Nian gave a sneer, and then turned his lips. There was a sarcastic arc on his mouth. There was a loneliness in his voice that was hard to hide: "you are not from the Qin clan. How can you know the pain and strength of this curse? How many priests have been invited by the Qin clan? They say it''s a curse. You''re just a king of martial arts. How can you refute it? "


    "I promise you with the dignity of my master Dan, it can''t be a curse!" Ji Lei''s voice rises abruptly. Qin Nian turns around and looks at Ji Lei with surprise: "are you a Dan Shi?"


    "I''ll make a bet with you!" Ji Lei suddenly goes to Qin Nian and says to him seriously: "you need the source of life, and I also need the source of life. If I get rid of your father, no, the so-called curse of Qin gate, the source of life will be mine!"


    Hearing this, Qin Nian''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "Why are you so confident?" "On what basis, you always ask why, because you think you are humble, so others must be humble?" Jiley sneered. "I tell you, there is no curse in the world! There is no poison without solution! If it is poison, there must be medicine to solve it!


    ¡±


    perhaps moved by Ji Lei''s tone, Qin Nian was stunned for a long time. Seeing the firm light shining in Ji Lei''s eyes, he sighed, "OK, I''ll bet you, but if you don''t cure the curse... What will you do?"


    "Listen to you!"


    "Good!" Qin Nian stretched out his hand into a fist. Ji Lei then squeezed his hand into a fist and ran into it with Qin Nian!


    The rain outside the cave falls on Jilei''s cheek. The steep terrain needs to be overcome step by step.


    Ji Lei kicks off a piece of gravel and climbs on a high platform with the year of Qin. Then he unfolds the map, looks at the pattern on it, and points to a direction: "we should go there. All the monsters and beasts are in that direction."


    "It seems a little different from my map?" Qin Nian frowned and said.


    Ji Lei hesitated for a moment, and then said to Qin Nian, "if I''m not wrong, your map should be false. I got this map by bad luck."


    "What? Fake? " When Qin Nian heard that he had spent a volume of Tianjie martial arts skills at such a high price, he could not help but turn his sword eyebrow upside down. "People in Xuanji Pavilion lied to me?"


    "Very likely." Jilei stirred up the flames and said, "none of these business people have a clean heart!"


    "Xuanji Pavilion..." in Qin Nian''s eyes, a fierce flame of anger was kindled, and his fist clenched. Ji Lei saw this and said, "now, we''d better find the source of life. We''ll go back to Xianyang city to talk about Xuanji Pavilion."Hearing this, Qin Nian calmed down and followed Ji Lei all the way.


    The two men went deeper and deeper. The deep of Tianzhan stream was a dense forest. A long sound of animal song echoed in the valley, filled with Jilei''s ear. Hearing the roar of the monster, Ji Lei''s face showed joy: "it seems that it is here. As long as we find the monster that protects the source of life, we can...


    " roar


    Suddenly a fierce animal roar! Let the whole mountain forest begin to vibrate! Ji Lei and Qin Nian look at each other''s eyes and see a trace of shock! The roar of the king of the forest is quite common, and it will not make the mountain tiger sound!


    "It must be the monster who guards the source of life! Wake up Qin Nian suddenly got excited. Ji Lei looked at the direction of the voice, took a deep breath and said slowly, "let''s go."


    Deep in the mountain forest, a huge figure shuttles between the mountains and forests flexibly! The huge tail sweeps the towering trees, just like a sharp blade cutting skin and flesh!


    Giant trees fall to the ground! Splashing dust! When the dust fell, Jilei clearly saw that a white beast was crazily sweeping its tail at several people!


    "The awakened beast seems to have met the enemy?" Ji Lei frowned slightly, looked at Qin Nian and asked, "can you see the strength?"


    After observing for a while, he reported to Ji Lei: "there are three people in total, one is a low-level Wuzong, one is a peak emperor, and the other is a high-level emperor." "Hiss - three strong men... It seems that it is difficult to deal with..." Jilei''s eyes gradually became dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Roar


    The roar of the awakened beast resounded through the sky, shaking the earth and shaking the trees! Ji Lei opened her eyes wide and looked at the figures of the three encirclement and exterminating spirits. Suddenly, a trace of urgency welled up on her face.


    "These three people should also come to take the source of life?" Ji Lei glanced at Qin Nian. Qin Nian didn''t say a word about it. He just said, "how should we save the awakened beast?"


    "Do you want to step in at this time?" Jiley asked. "Well... That Wuzong''s strength is equal to mine. As long as the blood poison doesn''t attack, I''ll have a fair fight with him. It should not be a problem." After Qin Nian said this, Ji Lei was silent and looked at the bloody beast. He suddenly noticed that the eye pupil of the awakened beast was gradually red.


    This is what he learned from Ji Xing. Before the evolution of intelligence, monsters all rely on instinct to determine their behavior, and their eyes are the most able to judge their anger. The spirit beast, such as the awakened beast, often has a strong peace of mind because it carries the awakening jade. This also makes it difficult for the awakened beast to be really angry. However, once his anger erupts, it will be thousands of times more than that of the ordinary monster. Therefore, Jilei does not need to help the awakened beast at all, because after a short time, the awakened god beast will be... Completely angry!


    "Roar!"


    Just as they were crouching, there suddenly sounded a violent roar. The fierce roar of the awakened beast shook the sky!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Just when Ji Lei and Qin Nian didn''t react to each other, suddenly there was a scream of human voice from the other side of the fight!


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Nian is a little surprised, but Ji Lei is quite aware of it. He patted Qin Nian on the shoulder and said, "we don''t have to worry about these three people. We will kill them for us. Let''s find the source of life quickly."


    "Is that really all right?" Qin Nian is still a little uneasy about the tunnel, but Jilei is swaggering to his feet and shuttling through the woods like wind.


    The year of Qin saw the situation and kept up with it.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Look around for caves. If there is a source of life, it should be stored in the cave." Ji Lei said as he looked around. When Qin Nian heard the speech, he did what Ji Lei said.


    After looking for a while, Jilei seems to find something. He pushes aside a pile of disordered grass that is almost two people high. A cave half covered by weeds appears in front of her.


    "This is..." Ji Lei''s eyes immediately sent out a surprised light, and then he waved to Qin Nian: "hurry up! The cave is here! "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nian quickly followed Jilei and walked towards the cave!


    The cold wind blows in the dark cave. Ji Lei and Qin Nian stand at the entrance of the cave. A mysterious attraction seems to be calling Ji Lei to explore inside.


    "Go in and have a look." Ji Lei turns to remind Qin Nian: "remember to move faster. The beast may come back at any time." As for the strength of the three men, Jilei had no doubt that there was hardly any resistance in front of the angry awakened beast.


    In the cave, there are some glimmers of light. Ji Lei ignites the incomparable fire. After entering the cave, he sees the turquoise green objects!


    "Awakening jade?" Ji Lei is stunned. The jade is like radish and cabbage. It looks like it is worthless. However, it will be sold at a high price in the outside world.


    "Why is there a single waking beast here?" At this time, Jilei can''t help but feel a little confused, but at this moment, she can only press down the doubts in her heart and focus her attention on finding things.


    "Come and have a look!" All of a sudden, Qin Nian exclaimed. Ji Lei quickly turned her head and saw that Qin Nian was holding a piece of green gem. Its color was so bright that it could not be compared with other refreshing jade.


    "This is... The source of life?" Ji Lei''s eyes trembled violently. She took the jade and weighed it in her hand. Then she could not help exclaiming, "how heavy it is!"


    "I guess this is the source of life!" Qin Nian also said excitedly.


    "Well." Jilei nodded, and then looked at the green jade. The joy in her eyes overflowed. "Let''s go quickly. If we don''t wake up, the beast will come back."


    "Good!" Qin Nian nods and plans to leave with Ji Lei. However, as soon as he turns around, he suddenly makes a huge sound behind him!


    "Boom There was a great noise, and the cave began to tremble! The body with blood in the white body of the god beast wakes up, just like a mountain, blocking the entrance of the cave. Ji Lei and Qin Nian''s faces change greatly! Then, the awakened beast walked towards the cave step by step. Although the blood in his eyes was slightly faded,


    but still full of violence!


    "These three guys are too useless, aren''t they? I can''t even withstand such time! " Ji Lei secretly hates, and steps back step by step, but the awakened beast is pressing forward step by step. Suddenly, he opens his mouth and bites at Ji Lei and Qin nianmeng!"Battle dragon strangle!" Ji Lei is unambiguous. The dragon pattern halberd is pulled out and rotated directly. At this time, the year of Qin draws his sword and slashes at the awakened beast!


    "Sword and thunder!"


    In the year of Qin, the sword flashed blue light, and a sword thunderbolt fell down, and the giant beast that woke up was smashed fiercely! The eyes of the awakened beast suddenly twinkled with fright. The sword and thunder split on the awakened beast, but it didn''t have much effect!


    "So much defense?" Qin Nian was a little shocked. At the same time, Ji Lei''s Halberd also fell down and stabbed the awakened beast. However, the body of the awakened beast was like an iron wall, and Jilei could not penetrate it. "Gold jade skin armor?" Ji Lei looks at the skin of the awakened beast, showing a little green. It looks like armor to protect the body of the awakened beast. Ji Xing tells herself that when the awakened beast is extremely angry, the gold jade Leather Armor will appear. At this time, the awakened God is almost invulnerable!


    "It''s difficult." Ji Lei murmured and looked at Qin Nian: "if there is no way to penetrate its defense, any attack will be invalid!"


    "I''ll try." After all, Emperor Wuzong''s state of Qin was stronger than that of Ji Lei. Hearing this, he leaped and flew, stepping on the concave and convex rocks of the cave and scurrying on the cliff!


    "From heaven


    Suddenly, a sword fell in the year of Qin! He stabbed at the head of the awakened beast! The strong wind from the aura blows the rock wall to the ground and crumbles. However, the awakened beast still stands in the same place like a strong pine without moving. His eyes are full of humanized ridicule.


    "Thorn!"


    The aura burst out in a flash and rushed to the awakened beast. However, the aura that can blow people to the ground in a flash is as useless as the gentle wind of a folding fan! "Roar!" After the awakened beast resisted all the aura, he suddenly howled in the sky and rushed to Jilei and qinnian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "Boom!"


    The huge sound is heard in Jilei''s ears, which makes Jilei''s face change. The Dragon halberd stands in front of him to resist, but it has no use at all! Wake up the beast as powerful as a bamboo, will Ji Lei erected up the aura to resist all to smash!


    "What?" Jilei was shocked. The awakened beast that rushed to kill opened its mouth towards Jilei''s head!


    "Be careful!" The year of Qin leaped to the head of the awakened beast! A sword stabbed at the eye of the awakened beast! But the eyes of the awakened beast are as hard as jade! A sword can''t be pierced at all!


    "Roar


    Wake up, the beast is very angry! He threw the year of Qin down from his head. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Next, the awakened beast concentrates on Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face looks pale. The awakened beast roars and shakes the ground. Ji Lei is unstable and falls on the ground. Then, he pats him with one hand!


    "It''s over."


    If this huge palm is taken on Jilei''s body, Jilei will certainly be patted into flesh and mud! It seems that Ji Lei can''t be avoided. Qin Nian''s face also shows a look of despair.


    "Hum!" All of a sudden, at the moment when the giant palm is about to fall on Jilei''s body, a emerald green luster suddenly twinkles in Jilei''s mind! To the surprise of Ji Lei and Qin Nian, the light beam wrapped up the waking beast, and the action of the waking beast stopped there.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei is stunned and looks at the year of Qin with some confusion. He thinks that it was the year of Qin. However, he is confused and shakes his head.


    "What is this?" Jilei suddenly sees a piece of green jade in her clothes. Holding the jade in her hand, Jilei suddenly realizes!


    "This is... A Xing''s awakening jade?" Ji Lei almost forgot. Before Ji Xing left, he left a piece of awakening jade to Jilei. Unexpectedly, in such a case, Jixing''s Xingshen jade could save Jilei''s life!


    "Roar... Roar..."


    the giant lion head of the awakened beast is slightly lowered. In the lantern eyes, all the blood disappears, and the blood red on the body is scattered. The hair like snow is fluffy and looks extremely soft.


    As for Ji Lei, the awakened beast is no longer as fierce as before. His legs are slightly bent and his brow is pleasing to his eyes. It seems that he is submissive to the king.


    "Why doesn''t he bite you?" Qin Nian was a little puzzled. The situation that should have been doomed to death was solved by this inexplicable green light. Of course, the year of Qin was also glad for this. "I see..." Ji Lei''s dull eyes suddenly become excited. He holds the piece of Xingshen jade and holds it in the palm of his hand. His eyes are focused on the jade. At this time, the jade is emitting a gentle light, covering the body of the awakened god beast, as if it is soothing. However, this kind of pacification is based on the blood superiority.


    "You''re afraid of it..." Jilei stood up slowly and looked at the awakened beast lying on the ground. His mood turned up and his voice was hoarse: "what is it for you?"


    The awakened beast did not answer, it could not speak, but the piety and awe in its eyes had already explained everything.


    Even if it has been turned into jade, but Jixing''s blood and majesty still exist in the long river of awakening god beast clan. The humble people have to kneel down when they see it!


    It''s just like a minister kneeling down to the emperor!


    "It has a high status?" Jilei''s voice is milder. The awakened beast can''t speak, but he understands Jilei''s words and nods quickly.


    "It''s my good friend." Jilei fell down and said to the awakened beast, "so I need the source of life. Can you give it to me? I can rely on the source of life to revive it. "


    Instinctively, the awakened beast wanted to agree, but as soon as he saw the source of life being taken away, he would not give up. Although he did not shake his head and refuse, the reluctance in his eyes was obvious.


    Seeing this, jiley also gave a gentle smile, and then said to it, "I have something here, you may want it."


    After that, Jilei took out a fruit like thing from Najie. It looked very tender. When it came into contact with the air, the surface of the fruit even condensed into crystal dew.


    After seeing the fruit, the eyes of the awakened beast suddenly became extremely bright. Looking at Jilei, some of them did not dare to step forward and try. However, Jilei sincerely handed the fruit to the awakened beast and said, "shuimoguo, for you monsters, should be a good tonic?" It is useless for human beings, but it is an excellent tonic for monsters! After any demon beast is taken, the grade will be greatly improved. Because of its low price, Jilei always keeps some water molasses in Najie, which is not hard to find in the market.


    however, the general Shuimo fruit is not very attractive to the seventh level monster, while the Shuimo fruit of Jilei is not the ordinary one. These several Shuimo fruits are of high quality It''s the seventh level monster that can''t help drooling. "Take it. I''ll trade it with you." Jilei gave a hearty smile. Then, under the suspicious eyes of the awakened beast, she put the water mill fruit in front of it. Then she stood up and said to her, "I don''t know why you live alone. If you want to go back to the group, I should be able to helpYou, as long as I get to Wuzong realm. "


    The awakened beast takes a look at Jilei, but then shakes his head, picks up the fruit, and goes to the depth of the cave.


    "Looks like a rogue?" Qin Nian walks to Jilei and smiles. Ji Lei is helpless. Even if it is a monster, there will be people who like to walk alone. However, such a monster is rare.


    "Come on, I''ve got it. Don''t forget your bet with me Qin Nian said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise." Jiley nodded.


    Great Qin state, Xianyang city!


    In the Xuanji Pavilion, a slightly fat figure was sitting on an enlarged chair. He bent over and picked up the pills that had fallen on the ground. With shaking hands, he swallowed the pills that had been stained with dust into his stomach. Then, he raised his angry face and looked at the two men kneeling on the ground.


    "Lu Xiao... Sha Wu Hai... What have you lost? Can you know it in your heart?"


    The two men knelt on the ground shaking, and then said: "clear... Clear! Please give me a chance, and we will arrest the boy! "


    "the name of Mo is dead, and the first one''s eye liner is broken. Do you know how to do it?" Zizun continued to say coldly.


    "know... Know that we will act as a subordinate line to replace Mo Lao''s position." Lu Xiao kowtowed his head and said to the second Zun.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Cizun glanced at them faintly. If they were granted amnesty, they immediately ran out of their wits! Cizun slowly picked up a celadon cup beside him and sipped it, but suddenly he coughed so much that his liver and gallbladder trembled.


    "It seems that the disease is still not good... Think about... When it comes to tonifying, it''s almost..." in the narrow eyes of cizun, a touch of obscenity and insidiousness suddenly gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    In Xianyang City, the Qin gate is absolutely one of the most famous! Even if we look at the whole state of Qin, almost all the clans can only look up to it. Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that the first sect of Daqin in qinmen.


    In the elegant palace of the Qin gate, in a hall, Ji Lei is nervously exploring the condition of Qin Nian. "Sir, I don''t know if the curse of children can be lifted..." on one side, a middle-aged man with a beard asks Ji Lei with worry on his face. Ji Lei hears the speech, frowns slightly, and takes the trouble to say for the middle-aged: "Lord Qin Tian, I have said it for more than 800 times. This is not a curse


    it is not a curse! It''s just poison! It can be relieved with pills! " As soon as Ji Lei said this, several figures standing on one side could not help laughing scornfully: "how many years has this blood poison been? How many people have been invited to see it? They say it is a curse that can not be cured! Do you think Qin can''t afford to hire a high-level Dan master? Even the five grade and six grade Dan masters are helpless. You Yihuang


    said so easily, I''m afraid it''s not a lie! "


    Jilei glared angrily at the man with sharp mouth and sharp mouth. He looked like a monkey and spoke with sharp teeth! Before that, he had been sneering at Jilei''s ears for many times. Jilei could not bear it this time!


    "May I have your name?" Jiley looks at the man with a cold face.


    "I don''t want to be named Wu. As for the name, you can inquire about it in the state of Qin to see who doesn''t know the name of Wu Xiaoqi, the Taoist priest of straw sandals?"


    "Straw sandal Taoist priest? Is it a fortune teller Ji Lei wiped a trace of cold in the corner of his eyes. "When will the swindler dare to climb the hall of elegance and discuss with the noble Dan master?" "You Wu Xiaoqi looks at Ji Lei angrily and says, "my generation of divination is good at calculating heaven and earth! Even if the day in front of me also want to give face! Xianyang drought before April, I ask for rain! To save the lives of Xianyang people! Half a year ago, the wild slope of Daqin was flooded. I asked the weather to stop raining. If I did that day, it would be sunny soon! Farmers protect the farmers from drowning, autumn harvest has a bite to eat! Every family respects me as a living immortal! If you are a high-level Dan master, it''s not worth mentioning! Dare to be arrogant in front of me


    Wu Xiaoqi''s face was full of anger. The elder of the Qin clan on one side rushed to appease him: "Taoist Wu, don''t be angry about this boy. It''s not worth it!"


    "If you''re just a kid, don''t worry about it!"


    Comforting, almost all of them are old people who seem to be old. While persuading Wu Xiaoqi, they drink and scold Ji Lei: "arrogant boy! If you come to qinmen, you dare to offend the living gods, and you still don''t admit your mistakes and apologize! " "Why should I confess to a liar?" Ji Lei said faintly as he touched the pulse for the year of Qin. After that, he simply closed his eyes, and his heart was out of his mind. "When there is a season, there must be rain in a long drought. How can we get it by praying for rain? The so-called practice is nothing more than pinching the sky and touching the luck of the day. Why bother! " "You fart Seeing that Ji Lei denies himself like this, Wu Xiaoqi is furious and angry. However, Ji Lei continues to say: "in case of severe flood, it is better to build a dam to resist floods and store water, and not be afraid of drought and flood. Isn''t it better than listening to the so-called God "You... You Wu Xiaoqi glares at Ji Lei. Ji Lei thought that the old Taoist priest was going to be angry. However, to his surprise, Wu Xiaoqi soon calmed down and looked at Ji Lei coldly, but he sneered: "OK, I won''t say anything before. This time, the whole city of Xianyang knows that the Curse of Qin gate is curable blood poison. I want to see if you want to be like this How to treat this blood poison


    "It''s the business of the doctor Dan to cure the disease and save the patient. For a liar like you, you''d better flash and watch." Ji Lei is not anxious to return, angry Wu Xiaoqi is even more livid!


    "Sir, can you take good care of the dog?" Qin Tian looked at Qin Nian with concern. Although he also suffered from blood poisoning, he was more concerned about Qin Nian''s disease. Even if he could not cure it well, what he wanted was that Qin Nian was not painful. "It''s not only the disease of the young Lord, but also that of the patriarch. I can cure it." Ji Lei said faintly. This boastful reply made Wu Xiaoqi sneer. The elders of Qin clan also looked at Ji Lei with disdain. They were good at telling lies at a young age. In the future, they would become a liar!


    On hearing this, Qin Tian gave a bitter smile and shook his head to Ji Lei: "I don''t expect any more of my illness. I just hope to cure the dog''s disease." Compared with the so-called Taoist priest, Qin Tian is not so superstitious. He believes more wisely that Dan medicine is a better way. When he says curse, Qin Tian is skeptical. After all, it is blood poison of his ancestors, and it is not too much to say that it is a curse. However, he is a little worried that Ji Lei, a four grade Dan master, can cure the blood poison that five grade and six grade Dan masters are helpless?


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Qin Nian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the blood vessels on his face suddenly broke out of the ground like crazy insects! It''s surging!


    "The curse is on! Let''s start the forum Seeing this, Wu Xiaoqi said to the elders, who heard the words and immediately untied the lock of the altar! Prepare a cigarette to burn incense! However, Jilei said, "no one should move!"Naturally, those elders will not pay attention to Ji Lei''s words. In their eyes, Ji Lei is a fart. Of course, he obeys Taoist Wu''s words!


    "Didn''t I hear what I said?"


    Ji Lei''s eyes immediately become cold, matchless martial spirit with the Dragon roar out of the body! Powerful and terrifying deterrence, in the moment between the Dragon chant! Don''t move those elders! They all look at jiley in panic.


    "You Wu Xiaoqi saw Ji Lei stop himself repeatedly, but he was very angry. He pointed to Jilei and yelled: "you have obstructed my practice many times. If something happens to you, can you afford to bear the responsibility?"


    "If something happens to the young Lord, I will take full responsibility." Ji Lei''s atmosphere is huge, and his words are completely dignified. Even Wu Xiaoqi is a little frightened when he sees it. How can a Wu Huang boy have such a deterrent force!


    The preparation of the altar could only be delayed for a while. They all looked at Jilei and saw what Jilei would do.


    Ji Lei frowns slightly and looks at the poisoned Qin Nian. Then he slowly exhales a breath. There are truth, spirit and dragon power in his breath.


    "The so-called curse is just a trick to deceive people. The real source of poison... Is here!" Ji Lei''s bright eyes suddenly twinkled, and her eyes firmly locked on a long insect like thing in a meridian of Qin Nian''s body! "Get out of here!" Jiley, do it! A terrible suction, then from the palm, burst out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Show up!" Ji Lei suddenly murmurs. The slender figure in Qin Nian''s body immediately breaks through the blood vessel! Break out immediately!


    "Pa!" The long and slender thing, like a worm, fell to the ground, still twisting the disgusting body.


    "What is this?" When Qin Tian sees the insect that has fallen to the ground, he can''t help but flash a surprised light in his eyes. Ji Lei looks at the long insect on the ground, sighs, and then says, "this... I''m afraid it''s a kind of poisonous insect?"


    "Are there poisonous insects in the body of Qin Nian?" Qin Tian''s face changed for a moment. He looked at Ji Lei and couldn''t believe it. Ji Lei nodded: "this poisonous insect, I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, it seems to be a kind of poisonous insect called" deep sea tracing Ascaris ". It can hide in the body of the poisoned person. From time to time, it will break out of the body, break through the blood vessels and wander in the blood. This is the cause of the blood poisoning attack of Shaozhu blood!"


    "So it is..." Qin Tian nodded and then asked Ji Lei, "how should this thing be solved?" It was creepy to think that all the blood and body flowed were insects, even if it was stronger than Qin Tian. Recently, he could feel that his body was getting worse day by day, and he was still unable to get up a few days ago. Although he has improved a little in these days, he still can''t recover to the degree he used to be.


    "Solve it?" Ji Lei hears the words and suddenly sneers, "there are at least hundreds of deep-sea trace roundworms in Qin Nian''s body! If you take it one by one, I''m afraid that if you don''t take out all the deep-sea trace roundworms, his blood will be drained out! " It is a great test for those who have been taken out of the poisonous insects! Qin Nian''s body is not tenacious. If you take out one small deep-sea fish again, I''m afraid Ji Lei will be killed on the spot if he takes half of it. This is not something that can be made up for by strength.


    "What?" After Qin Tian heard Ji Lei''s words, he was pale. He knew that since Qin was in such a situation, the situation of deep-sea backtracking in his own body would only be more serious than that of Qin Nian, and it would be even more difficult to completely solve the blood poison. "Well, now you know the difficulty? Didn''t you have a good time just now? " As soon as Ji Lei says that things are not so easy to solve, Wu Xiaoqi on one side immediately satirizes Ji Lei. However, Ji Lei turns a deaf ear to these sour words, tilts his head, looks at Wu Xiaoqi, and says faintly, "I mean


    it''s difficult to solve, but I say it can''t be solved?"


    "Really? Is it really possible, sir? " Qin Tian listens to Ji Lei''s meaning, things seem to have a turn for the better! I''m so excited!


    Ji Lei nodded. After a pause for a moment, he deliberately amplified the volume and said, "although this deep-sea trace is extremely difficult to deal with, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is afraid of the property of Yanggang things."


    "What''s the property of Yang Gang? Please make it clear, sir! " Qin bows to the sky. "I''ll leave it to me. The skill of refining two pills can be solved by tracing the roundness in the deep sea. Before that, qinmen has to help me prepare these things." Ji Lei said, and then with her finger in the air across a gorgeous flame, where the flame goes, depicting the names of the medicinal materials


    one by one.


    Qin Tian is shocked by Ji Lei''s amazing fire control methods. Then he comes back to his senses and looks at the words written by Ji Lei.


    "These are..." Qin Tian''s eyes suddenly became very shocked. Looking at the names of the herbs, he said in a startled voice: "all of them are five grade and six grade herbs!"


    "Is there any problem for Qin men to get these?" Ji Lei frowned slightly and asked. Qin Tian heard the speech and waved his hand: "no, of course not! It''s just that some people didn''t expect that Mr. Jilei could refine such high-level pills. "


    If Ji Lei can really refine it, it will prove that Ji Lei has the ability to compete with high-level alchemists in alchemy. For such a existence, the Qin clan must respect it.


    Looking at those herbs, Wu Xiaoqi''s face suddenly became very ugly. His face was very stiff. Looking at Ji Lei helping Qin Nian to leave slowly, he ignored himself directly. Wu Xiaoqi''s face was even more dull!


    "Taoist priest Wu, this..." the elder of Qin clan, who seems to be a disciple of Wu Xiaoqi, looks at Wu Xiaoqi, some of whom are stupefied and some are embarrassed.


    "Do you want us to get rid of this Gilley?" Someone asked.


    "No need!" Even though Wu Xiaoqi Xuan stopped the man, he said in a cold voice, "I just want to see if the boy''s strength is so mysterious..."


    "do you think..." "hum, twenty year old five grade and six grade Dan master? What about the ghost? Do you think the rank of Dan master is accumulated by talent? Without decades of immersion, it is impossible to refine such high-level pills! This Jilei must be playing tricks. I''d like to see what kind of medicine he sells in his gourd Later, Wu Xiaoqi''s tone grew colder and colder. He said to a man beside him, "if Ji Lei didn''t refine pills, do you know what to do?""Of course The man nodded and said, "don''t give him any chance to argue, just kill him!"


    ... "Hoo..." the temperature in the room was slightly higher than that in the unparalleled fire, which caused the temperature to rise in a straight line, so that those deep-sea trace worms in Qin Nian''s body became restless and constantly collided in the blood vessels of Qin Nian. Fortunately, the development of these deep-sea trace roundworms was not so mature that Ji Lei eliminated them It''s difficult.


    "Can you really refine such high-level pills?" Qin Nian still looks at Ji Lei suspiciously. The dragon like meridians on his face reappear. Fortunately, Ji Lei is used to seeing this infiltrating face. "What do you think I made? Six pills! Even a serious six grade Dan master is not sure about it! " After hearing the speech, Ji Lei said to Qin Nian angrily. Later, after thinking about it, he seemed to have some ambiguity, so he quickly explained: "that... The last time I tested the product


    level, it was four grades, but now the strength is definitely above the four grades. The probability of successful refining is not small, but in order to protect Dan Cheng, we still need to prepare more pieces of medicinal materials."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Nian nodded seriously and said to Ji Lei, "I believe you."


    "I believe in myself, too. I''ll help you find out more bugs now. It may hurt a little. You have to bear with it. "


    "Well." "Mr. Ji Lei, Qin men spent some time preparing three pieces of medicinal materials for you." Qin Tian, with some apologies on his face, said to Ji Lei: "these herbs are very expensive. Qin men searched the whole city of Xianyang before collecting three pieces. Mr. Luo Jilei was very worried. If the medicine is not enough, please treat the dog first."


    Ji Lei pondered over the bundles of herbs, glanced at them faintly and snorted. Suddenly, the whole body was ablaze with fire.


    "I can''t get used to such touching words. Your father''s love is just insulting my career. So, save your breath. I promise you two pills..." "I''ll give them all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Around Ji Lei''s body, the incomparable fire flashed out immediately, which ignited the whole body of Ji Lei. When people in qinmen saw such a big battle, they couldn''t help but stare at Ji Lei''s flowing movements. Many people''s eyes all twinkled with the light of vision!


    "The boy really has some skills." Those elders who once helped Wu Xiaoqi slander Ji Lei suddenly have a brilliant light in their eyes! His eyes are sweeping over Jilei''s body. The hostility in his eyes seems to be gradually decreasing.


    "Hum, make a mystery." Wu Xiaoqi''s mouse like face shakes a few times, but looking at Ji Lei''s eyes, he already has some doubts. Is there something wrong with this boy?


    Naturally, Ji Lei doesn''t know Wu Xiaoqi''s doubts. His eyes close slightly. The aura of heaven and earth is in his mind, forming a stable tripod. The flame penetrates into the tripod and jumps back and forth in it.


    "Hoo..." Ji Lei breathed out a long breath. Then he opened his eyes and waved his hand. The dark cold Ding immediately flashed out and stood in front of Ji Lei!


    "Fire." Ji Lei''s palm is on the palm of his hand, and the matchless fire immediately comes to Jilei''s palm. Then he gets into the dark cold cauldron, and the flame is burning. The cold temperature of the dark cold tripod gradually turns around and becomes warm. What Ji Lei wants to refine is a pill called daribaumie pill. There are not many herbs needed for refining pills, but they are quite expensive. Once the pills are used up, it is very difficult to find a new pair of herbs. As the city of Xianyang is so big, only three pieces of medicinal materials have been pieced together in qinmen, so the burden on Jilei''s shoulder is not so heavy.


    "In."


    Ji Lei is not anxious to command these herbs and send them into the medicine tripod one by one. However, the heat of the flame burns the medicinal materials which have just touched the high temperature into ashes!


    A bad start! The first piece of medicine is burned down! "How could that happen?" Ji Lei''s heart is stunned. He looks at the medicine tripod. Wu Xiaoqi, on the other side, is extremely excited. He points to Jilei and says, "ha ha, I call you Taser! The first piece of herbal medicine is gone like this. It depends on how you refine it! If it can''t be refined, it''s a great crime to deceive the Lord! " Ji Lei is slightly upset by Wu Xiaoqi''s small person''s success. However, he doesn''t want to follow his example and blink his eyes. Instead of rushing to refine the second piece of herbal medicine, he slowly closes his eyes. On the one hand, he wants to ease his mood. On the other hand, he wants to find out where his problem is.


    After half a day, Ji Lei''s eyes finally open. With a move of his hand, the second piece of medicinal materials disintegrates and rushes into the dark cold tripod. The flame instantly devours the medicinal materials and then starts to burn them.


    This time, Jilei patiently controlled the temperature of the flame. Last time, Jilei didn''t expect that these herbs could not withstand the high temperature! That''s why it disintegrates in an instant.


    "This time, there must be no mistake." Ji Lei tells herself this in her heart, and then she sets her eyes firmly in the medicine tripod, concentrating on it as never before.


    After a while, there was a reaction in the cauldron. All the medicinal materials swallowed by the flame were turned into crystal liquid. The liquid gradually condensed together and condensed into the prototype of the pill.


    It''s amazing to say that these medicinal materials with Yin and cold properties are as good as Yang Gang after they are condensed into pills! Is it because negative is positive? If it''s a big world, there''s no wonder. Dalibu Mie pill is a six grade elixir. It is not necessary to say how precious it is. The refining method is also very complicated. As for the temperature control, it is a great test for Dan master. However, Ji Lei''s attainments on flame, not to mention his high-quality skills, are already available. He can control the flame and be handy for Jilei.


    The flame flows through Jilei''s fingertips and shoots into the medicine tripod in bundles. The prototype of pills in the medicine tripod gradually becomes more delicate and mellow.


    Ji Lei''s eyes fall on the prototype of the pill. At a certain moment, he suddenly raises his hand, bends his hand into claws, and his fierce suction suddenly bursts out! The sudden change startled all the people around him, and his eyes immediately became shocked. He could see Ji Lei sitting in the same place, but his arms and palms were flexible enough to condense one seal after another. Finally, after a few knots were formed, Ji Lei slapped his hand and murmured, "Cheng Dan!"


    In the fire, a round bead immediately jumped out! Ji Lei''s palm moves, a hot pill with some residual fire, is pinched by Jilei.


    "The first pill, it''s done." Ji Lei holds the sun Bu Mie Dan which has just been refined in her hand. She looks at the people around her faintly and accepts their shocked and admirable eyes.


    This is a genuine six grade pill!


    Jilei can really refine it! It''s not just talk! The faces of those people who spoke to Jilei at first showed a look of shame, and their faces were swollen with a pill from Jilei.


    Wu Xiaoqi''s face was even more wonderful. What kind of emotion was surging in his chest. His face suddenly turned blue and blue, and then red with shame and then with despair."He was... Really a six grade Dan master..." Wu Xiaoqi could not imagine that the boy in front of him, who was only 20 years old, could really refine six grade pills!


    This is not a fierce process, so Jilei slowly walked down, but the result is in the hearts of the people put down a series of bombing sky thunder!


    "The first big sun Bu Mie Dan, take it." Ji Lei throws the elixir in front of Qin Tian. Qin Tian catches it and hands it to Qin Nian.


    "It''s not just one to give in."


    Ji Lei skimmed her mouth, and then began to refine the second elixir again. With the experience of the first Dancheng, Jilei was more comfortable refining the second pill.


    "Dan Cheng!"


    This time, a golden pill suddenly came out, like a golden sun, shining people with golden light!


    Obviously, the second pill is better than the first one! "This second one, give it to the Lord Qin Tian. The first one is enough to solve the poison in the year of Qin." Ji Lei said this lightly, and then handed the pills to Qin Tian. Qin Tian took the pills and was still hesitant. He still wanted to give the better pills to Qin Nian. However, Ji Lei said, "it''s a waste to give the second pill to Qin Nian. The Lord''s poison lasts longer, and the required pills must be better. So taking the second one is the best choice."


    Dan Shi said so, Qin Tian naturally had no other statement. According to Ji Lei''s words, he swallowed the second big sun Bu Mie Dan into his stomach.


    But when the two people swallow all the pills, their faces suddenly begin to change sharply. Father and son, their faces all turn blue and blue, and then a look of vomiting!


    "Ha ha! Jilei, what kind of sin should you do if you throw up and down the patriarch and the young patriarch! " After seeing Qin Tian and Qin Nian''s facial expressions are not good-looking, Wu Xiaoqi feels that he has found a way to get back a city and punish Ji Lei, pointing to Ji Lei and shouting.


    But Jilei shook her head and said slowly, "what do you think they vomit?"


    "Ouch


    Suddenly, two people began to vomit up, but vomit out, unexpectedly is a disgusting worm!


    "All the deep-sea trace worms have been vomited out!" Those elders, can''t help exclaim!


    The vomiting lasted for about a moment. Qin Tian and Qin Nian really couldn''t vomit. After they vomited all the deep sea worms, they were tired and weak, but their faces were better than before!


    "Thank you very much for saving my father and son!" Although Qin Tian is a little unstable, he still wants to kowtow to Ji Lei! This is the gift to save your life! In this regard, Ji Lei laughs and laughs coldly. "Master, you should rest, and thank me is not the top priority now. Patriarch, you qinmen, there is a more important thing to be solved..."


    in this regard, Ji Lei said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Well? What else can I do for Mr. Gilley Hearing this, Qin Tian looks at Ji Lei with some confusion. Seeing that Qin Tian is a little weak, the subordinates of the Qin clan move a chair to let Qin Tian and Qin Nian sit. Ji Lei also brings up one, while Wu Xiaoqi is left alone there.


    "I''m afraid the Lord really doesn''t know what this deep-sea trace is?" Ji Lei squints and looks at Qin Tian.


    Hearing this, Qin Tian was really a little confused: "I don''t know what the deep-sea trace roundabout is, I really don''t know, please give me your advice."


    "The deep sea trace roundworm is a kind of poisonous insect that lives in the extremely cold, deep and dark deep sea. Such poisonous insects should be rare in the great Qin state, and it can be said that... It does not exist at all."


    "It''s true." Qin Tian hears the speech and nods to agree with Ji Lei''s statement. There is no one in the kingdom of Qin, but it seems strange that there are so many in their bodies at the same time. "As far as I know, this deep-sea xuascao lives in the north of Shuangzhou, which can be said to be the north of North Central China. It''s quite a distance from the great Qin state." Ji Lei frowned and looked at Qin Tiandao: "but I really don''t understand why


    can appear in the patriarch''s body?"


    Hearing this, Qin Tian''s face changed, "what do you mean, sir? Let''s just say it. " Ji Lei nodded, and then said to Qin Tian, "the Lord''s body is not completely free from defects, but I can assure you that this is only the blood poison of the ancestors, not some rotten curse." When Ji Lei said this, his voice suddenly became loud and clear, and Wu Xiaoqi, who was standing in embarrassment, lost face and didn''t know what to do.


    After damaging Wu Xiaoqi, Ji Lei was satisfied, and then said: "originally, what the Lord got was just a kind of ordinary blood poison. To say it was serious, it was not very serious. When the master''s strength reached above Wuzong, the poison would be dissolved by itself without any pills."


    "But why did I arrive at Wuzong and the blood poison still hasn''t been resolved?" Qin Nian hears speech and asks Ji Lei in a hurry. Ji Lei shook his head and said, "as I said just now, this is a common blood poison, but you already have a deep-sea trace Ascaris in your body. That''s different. Although I don''t know what the toxicity is, it makes your blood poison an incurable disease after all. However, it was before I came to qinmen."


    "It''s impossible to trace Ascaris in the deep sea. It must be someone who planted the larvae or eggs of the deep-sea Ascaris into the two of you at some time. As for the way... Breathing, eating and drinking are channels."


    Ji Lei immediately wakes up Qin Tian and Qin Nian, "Sir, does someone want to harm our father and son?"


    "At present, it is true that his plan is perfect, because once the poisonous insect is poisoned, it will make life worse than death. I have heard earlier that Qin Tianzong was sick in bed, so even a strong man like the Lord may not be able to resist the toxicity of the deep-sea Ascaris."


    Qin Tian suddenly fell silent. Ji Lei''s words were reasonable, "however, my ancestors have all suffered from the poison of deep-sea trace Ascaris!"


    "That''s the source of the curse." Ji Lei sneered, "the blood poison handed down from generation to generation makes people think it is a curse. How stupid!" Hearing Ji Lei''s words, many of the powerful men of the Qin clan bowed their heads. Ji Lei continued as if nobody else said, "it''s just that your ancestors all have the same fate. If I expect it right, someone should want to destroy your whole Qin gate. But the way to destroy qinmen needs to be long-term consideration. This deep-sea backtracking is extremely toxic, but it is one It''s a good way to grind the gate of Qin slowly. The patriarch should think about who has the opportunity to plant the deep-sea scabbard in your body, and who will have the opportunity to approach you and use all kinds of rhetoric to deceive Qin''s trust, so that you can firm your belief that the source of everything is this curse, and who can think of the deep-sea suoshan? "


    Ji Lei''s words, let the scope of a sudden narrow down, he has said very clearly, the murderer, must be the people around Qin Tian and Qin Nian!


    "Flowery words..." Qin Tian murmured, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he glanced at Wu Xiaoqi standing on the side!


    Wu Xiaoqi''s face turned pale in an instant. He waved his hand to Qin Tian and said, "Lord, don''t you think I did it?" Although the words are so said, but his face, still rolling down the beads of sweat.


    "In fact, it''s very simple to know whether Taoist Wu did it. There should be a house for him in the gate of Qin?" Ji Lei says lazily at this time. Qin Tian hears the words and turns to Ji Lei and says, "it is indeed!"


    "Find a place with the lowest temperature, dark and humid in the whole house! Find out if there is any firewood left by him Ji Lei shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, but Wu Xiaoqi''s face turned pale in an instant!


    "Gilley! Don''t think you can treat me disrespectfully if you refine two pills! Lao Dao is a living immortal! Isn''t it just a Qin gate? The old way is gone! Just goWith that, Wu Xiaoqi was about to leave angrily, but he was stopped by a sword!


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Wu. If you want to go, Qin will never stay." Qin year at this time, lenglengleng said, the cold light in his eyes, can freeze people up.


    Jilei grinned and waited for the result.


    "Lord! Lord All of a sudden, a figure came running in a hurry, holding a small bottle in his hand, which was filled with egg like objects, and some eggs, whose life had broken out of the shell, were constantly twisting.


    "You see, isn''t that it?" Ji Lei smiles faintly and raises his eyebrows. Then he looks at Wu Xiaoqi and says, "are you preparing a lot? If you Taoists are vicious, these things are enough to destroy a city. "


    "Asshole!" Seeing this, Qin Tian''s face was filled with indignation and anger. He said to Wu Xiaoqi angrily: "old man! I trust you so much. It turns out that you have been making trouble all these years! "


    Wu Xiaoqi''s face turned white in an instant. His eyes fell on Ji Lei''s face, which was full of banter and smile. Suddenly, his face was full of murderous intent, "little bastard, it''s all you! I''ll kill you


    Wu Xiaoqi''s breath became extremely violent in an instant! Two hands into claws, toward Jilei rushed!


    Wuzong! Ji Lei''s breath stagnates for a moment. Unexpectedly, this liar has the strength of Wuzong!


    "Cha!" A white light flashed by, and Wu Xiaoqi''s face turned pale. As long as he cut off Jilei''s neck and hovered in the air just a palm away from Ji Lei, he could not go any further. Finally, he fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    A pool of blood is splashed, and Wu Xiaoqi''s body falls in the pool of blood. Ji Lei looks at Wu Xiaoqi who falls on the ground, and then looks at the year of Qin who holds the sword. "The Qin clan should also find out why these people mix into the clan clan! It is obviously harmful to the horse, but it is also regarded as an immortal. It is stupid The harsh words come from Ji Lei''s mouth. The elder elders of the Qin clan all lowered their heads in shame and did not dare to look at Ji Lei''s eyes. If they had not respected Wu Xiaoqi, the so-called living immortal, Qin men would not have stayed with him for so long. But for Ji Lei, Qin men would have suffered Wu Xiaoqi''s persecution for a longer time.


    "When did this guy come to qinmen?" Jiley asked in a whim. "Well, it seems more than ten years ago? In short, the time in qinmen is not short. " Qin Nian replied to Ji Lei. Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words: "among the successive lords of Qin clan, there were masters who suffered from the poison of deep-sea trace Ascaris before? It seems that Wu Xiaoqi is quietly taking over the task of


    to continue to persecute the Qin clan. " Jilei suddenly found that this is a long time chain! Before Wu Xiaoqi, there must have been someone who was doing the same job as him, but his identity might be different. Ji Lei was so hairy at the thought of this that he could not bear the persecution for decades! And all of this, of course, can not be voluntary to do so, must be someone ordered!


    "Mr. Gilley is my father and son''s savior! But I don''t think you are from the state of Qin? " Qin Tian asks Ji Lei with a smile.


    "Well, certainly not." This, Jilei never conceals, "I''m from Qingyun city in the eastern mainland."


    "From the east? Is Mr. Gilley from the east? " Qin tianlue was a little surprised and said, "Sir, you''ve traveled thousands of miles to the south? Can you tell me? If I can help, I will do my best. "


    After hearing this, Ji Lei thought about it carefully, and then told Qin Tiandao, "I really need the help of the Lord."


    "Qin certainly will not quit!" "In a word, do you know... Is there another name for this Tianxu of Qin Dynasty?" Ji Lei suddenly asked. Hearing this, Qin Tian was stunned. After pondering over it, he shook his head regretfully and said, "I''m sorry, sir. Qin really doesn''t know. The name of Daqin Tianxu has been since ancient times, and has never been heard of anything else."


    "Oh, that''s it. Forget it." Ji Lei doesn''t look too disappointed. He nods lightly. Qin Tian sees that Ji Lei seems to have something on his mind. He says to Ji Lei: "what do you want to find in Tianxu? Qin can send out the whole force of Qin gate to help you


    Ji Lei raised her eyebrows and nodded thoughtfully. She said to Qin Tian, "has the patriarch heard of... Xuanhuang fire?"


    "Dark yellow fire?" In Qin Tian''s eyes, there was a look of doubt. He looked at the elders of the Qin clan and Qin Nian, and they all shook their heads.


    "Sir... We haven''t heard of the dark yellow fire, but if you want to find it, I can send my disciples to search all over the great Qin state."


    "Forget it. It''s not necessary." Ji Lei waved his hand, then turned his back and said, "if there is a yellow fire in Daqin Tianxu, it would be nice..."


    "that''s easy to do. When Daqin Tianxu opens, Qin gate can accompany you to explore Tianxu! If there is no xuanhuang fire, we will discuss it again. Besides, there are countless treasures in the Tianxu of Daqin. Even if there is no xuanhuang fire, other treasures are quite attractive! "


    "Is that so? It seems that I can only do this. Anyway, I''m going to go to the Tianxu of Daqin to look for it... "Ji Lei looks at the sky, his eyes are gradually blurred, and murmurs in a low voice:" it''s the only way to do it anyway? Should a dead horse be a living horse doctor...


    "it seems that the Lord should solve another matter Ji Lei suddenly don''t look at Qin Tian: "don''t you want to find out who''s behind Wu Xiaoqi?"


    "The people behind Wu Xiaoqi?" Qin Tian was stunned, and immediately his eyes showed a look of resentment: "indeed! I don''t know how many people there are in the Qin gate like Wu Xiaoqi. Come on! Give me a thorough investigation of qinmen! Once you find someone who has a deep-sea trace, cut them first and act later! "


    "Yes


    Then, Qin Tian looks at Ji Lei and says, "there is still some time before the opening of the great Qin temple. Would you like to help Qin and ask for justice for Qin?"


    "If I believe in justice, I will be able to preside over justice. However, where I need justice, there are also people to be tried." Ji Lei said lightly.


    Hearing this, Qin Tian pondered, and then said to Ji Lei, "if you want to say who is most likely to put these people in, I think there is only one possibility."


    "The Lord wants to say, Xuanji pavilion?" "Yes! The fight between Xuanji Pavilion and Qin gate is well known to all people in Xianyang city. Therefore, I would like to ask your husband to help me thoroughly investigate this matter. I will not reveal any news about today''s incident! The people in Xuanji Pavilion will not like it! " Qin Tian looks dignified. Ji Lei frowns and ponders for a momentAfter nodding, solemnly said: "I understand, Xuanji Pavilion, I would like to be able to. What''s more, the martial arts skills of the Qin clan have to be returned. "


    "Martial arts?" Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Qin Tian thought for a long time, and then gave a wry smile: "I advised the new year''s son not to use Tianjie martial arts skills for my life, but I didn''t expect that the child was so disobedient."


    "People''s life is more important than martial arts skills. There is nothing wrong with Shaozhu''s practice." Ji Lei said lightly, and then said to Qin Tian, "in this case, I need to borrow some strength from the Lord to fight against Xuanji Pavilion."


    "If you are strong in your family, let your husband choose it!"


    In Xuanji Pavilion.


    A figure suddenly kicks open the door. The auction that is being held is suddenly interrupted by the sudden broken door. All the people look at the gate. Only a few strong men stand in line. Behind him, Jilei slowly steps forward.


    "Is it you boy?" Lu Xiao on the stage, seeing the face that escaped from his own hands, could not help but be very angry.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen you." Ji Lei chuckled. He had expected it. He said to him, "I remember the little master of Qin clan. Did you buy a volume of map here?"


    "Well, so what?" Lu Xiao said coldly.


    Ji Lei took out the roll of map from Najie, threw it on the ground, and said to LV with a smile, "the map is fake. You can do it as you see it." "Well, what you say is false?" Lu Xiao sneered, but even though he said so, he was still guilty. After all, Ji Lei was a person who knew he was cheating. He was really afraid that Ji Lei would expose himself in public and make all the guests in Xuanji Pavilion lose. In this way, his guilt would be great.


    However, Jilei didn''t do it. He didn''t even bother to expose Lu Xiao. After hearing Lu Xiao''s words, he nodded and said thoughtfully, "is there no need to talk about it? OK, I won''t talk nonsense. Since I don''t want to hand over my martial arts skills, I will...


    Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly become fierce and incomparable! "Give me a fight!" he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "Call me!" Under Ji Lei''s orders, the powerful people who have already coveted by him immediately rushed to drive away the guests. These people are used to domineering in Xianyang city. Naturally, they can''t look down. If those strong people drive them away, Ji Lei will not show them a good face. If they don''t say anything, they will be beaten up! "If you don''t want to leave, you''ll be beaten. If you don''t want to leave, you''ll be beaten. You''ll be beaten up! No more broken hands, no broken legs! If you really don''t want to go, let him stay here forever and never leave again! " Ji Lei''s cold voice makes all these people sweat. They want to resist, but where are they


    rivals of the powerful Qin men? The heart that wants to revolt has not yet risen to be smashed and destroyed by the powerful man of Qin clan!


    What''s more, with Ji Lei''s words, all the strong men in the Qin clan are like wolves looking for people to fight. These people are very scared. They are all afraid. Can''t they hide when they can''t be provoked? Finally can only rush to run!


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the gate of Xuanji pavilion was closed with a heavy voice! A slightly bloated figure came out slowly from behind the screen.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in Xuanji pavilion?" That bloated figure, eyes pan cold, to Ji Lei cold drink.


    "Zizun! It''s Shizun


    "Here comes Ji Zun! Please subdue this boy, zizun After seeing the arrival of zizun, the guests who had not escaped all asked for help from him like straw!


    Seeing this, he said to many guests with indignation: "you can rest assured that if you have this seat, you can''t let others behave wildly here."


    All of them ran to the back of zizun and hid in the screen as if it were safe there. He poked his head out and watched the situation outside.


    "Who are you? The elder of Xuanji pavilion? " Jilei didn''t know the fat man, and his tone of voice was obviously disdainful and frivolous. "Presumptuous! How dare you treat me with respect to Xuanji Pavilion! " Lu''s smiling face showed an uncontrollable look. Cizun looked at Ji Lei coldly, and suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes. This cold light made Ji Lei''s back slightly cool, and subconsciously shrunk his neck. Then, he heard cizun say slowly: "the two masters of Xuanji Pavilion, people from Xianyang City, call me cizun."


    "What? So the second is talking to me? You are not qualified! Call your boss Ji Lei was so contemptuous that he said so to zizun. His expression was so frivolous that it made people angry.


    After hearing Ji Lei''s words, cizun''s white, plump and bloated face immediately turned blue and purple! That pair of sesame like eyes, flashing angry light! As if to eat jiley!


    "Presumptuous! How dare you respect me! I''ll kill you Lu Xiao saw that she was about to cut her sword, but when she came to Jilei, she was stopped by a strong sword of the Qin clan.


    "Who dares to be disrespectful to your husband! I will kill it The person who blocked Lu Xiao was named Qin Zun. The people in the Qin clan were one of the strongest fighting forces brought out by Ji Lei this time.


    Lu Xiao''s strength is not as good as Qin Zun''s, so Lu Xiao has no way to take Qin Zunzhen. He can only watch Ji Lei but can''t do it.


    Zizun''s face twitched, and his fat body trembled for a moment. He said to Jilei, "the two of us are mainly responsible for the auction. If you have any questions, just ask me."


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Jilei suddenly raised the volume and kicked the roll on the ground to Jizun!


    Cizun took it and looked at the map. His eyes gradually sank. He can''t help but recognize this map. For some major doors, sometimes it''s really difficult to ride a tiger. This map is fake, it''s true, but Xuanji Pavilion can''t admit it''s fake! Because this will have a great impact on the reputation of Xuanji Pavilion! And not admit it? Jilei


    can release his naughty and rogue side, and make the sale of fake Xuanji pavilion a storm! Everybody knows it! This is undoubtedly a devastating blow to Xuanji Pavilion! Jizun doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. If Ji Lei wants to solve it in private, cizun will willingly accept it. However, in private, what means cizun will use to settle the matter is unknown. This is also the point that Ji Lei worries about. Therefore, Ji Lei cleverly chooses to publish the matter to the public and take it to court, not to give it to zizun Do things for yourself.


    It is only Ji Lei''s job to help Qin men recover their martial arts skills. What Ji Lei really wants is to find out the secret of Xuanji Pavilion and the secret that may be used against Qin clan.


    If Qin Tian''s statement is true, Xuanji pavilion has the greatest possibility to use such a method to target the Qin gate, then Ji Lei has a reason to do something about Xuanji Pavilion. The premise is that Ji Lei has to find out all the details of the other party.


    "How can this map be false?" Cizun looked at the map. Although he knew it, he still didn''t admit it. Ji Lei said angrily: "how is it fake? You know it in your own mind. Return the Tianjie martial arts skill quickly! "


    "Mo, even if he is dead, won''t give me a life... Give me such a big mess." Now, cizun even wants to dig out Mo Lao''s bones and whip his corpse. However, Ji Lei''s aggressiveness makes him look a little pale. His condition is not good.When Ji Lei sees that cizun has no sign of returning his martial arts skills, he raises his head and says, "no, right? Then I will let the whole Xianyang city people know, Xuanji Pavilion Shop big bully, sell fake goods! Not yet! Somebody! Give me publicity


    "Stop!" Ji Lei is about to leave when Ji Zun suddenly stops Ji Lei. Ji Lei stands still and looks at zizun. At this time, cizun takes out a roll of blue martial arts skills from Najie. He looks at it with some reluctance, and then throws it to Jilei in pain!


    "Take it!"


    "Second respect!" Lu smile puzzled and angry, but the second Zun is a white one, "what do you know? Three people become tigers. Once these people who don''t save trouble go to the propaganda, they can tell you something when they have nothing to do! "


    Rumors are more likely to be believed than the truth, because rumors always grow into what people think in their hearts, so they are willing to accept it.


    Ji Lei took over the martial arts, and immediately began to smile on her face! In that case, I''ll take it! If you are free in the future, come to qinmen and sit down! "


    Then jiley turned around, but the moment she turned, the smile on her face disappeared. "Damn it, this man doesn''t do it. If he does, I can find out his details." Ji Lei said this to Qin Zun on the way back, but Qin Zun was also a little embarrassed: "the strength of cizun is a secret in Xuanji Pavilion. The only thing that can be confirmed is that his strength will certainly not be lower than that of Wuzong."


    With her mouth curled, Jilei swung his sleeve and left. It was so difficult to find out something from Xuanji Pavilion. If you want to find out from the Xuanji Pavilion, you can''t start!


    "Why do we have to find a reason? If you want to attack Xuanji Pavilion, you should be in the heart of the Qin clan. Anyway, it''s not good to fight with each other. " Ji Lei murmured and then went to the Qin gate.


    In Xuanji Pavilion, cizun''s face is a little pale, which is not good-looking. All the guests were surprised, but zizun gave in! This time, jiley was undoubtedly victorious. The victory was inexplicable.


    When all the guests were gone, cizun''s face was a little ugly. LV Xiao asked cizun with concern: "Mr. cizun... You...


    " medicine, I''m sick, please get me some medicine! " In the end, cizun even growled. "Yes! I''ll fill the prescription for you now LV Xiao hears the words and runs to Xuanji Pavilion in a hurry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    When night comes, all evil is born.


    "Qin Zun, hurry up." Ji Lei urges Qin Zun, who is at the bottom of the line behind him. Qin Zun hears the words and rushes to catch up with Ji Lei.


    "What are you going to do so late?" Qin Nian looks at Ji Lei with some puzzlement. Ji Lei hears the words and smiles mysteriously. Then he says mysteriously, "it''s a pity not to go to Xuanji pavilion to find something good in the night."


    "Do you want to go to the Xuanji pavilion to look for the deep-sea trace roundabout?" Qin Nian was surprised and worried: "is it too dangerous?"


    If we can find the deep-sea trace roundabout, then we have no reason to make trouble to Xuanji Pavilion Said jiley, raising her eyebrows.


    "Although the words are so said, but..." Qin Nian has not finished, he is roughly interrupted by Ji Lei: "OK, you don''t want Dan Dan, but what Dan ah? Is it not a man who grinds and haws? Come with me if you say so. Why waste so much talk? "


    Qin Nian was stunned, and then said to Ji Lei, "listen to your orders."


    Ji Lei sees this and makes a silent gesture to them. The three people have already lurked outside the Xuanji Pavilion. They gently push the gate open, and the three dark shadows sneak in quietly.


    And just as Ji Lei is going to feel around and look for it, he suddenly hears the voice of Lu Xiao: "zizun, your medicine has been brought to you."


    Ji Lei is suspicious. Then she looks through a small crack and sees a young girl in LV Xiao''s hand. The girl is very small and looks like she is only about six or seven years old, but her skin is as thick as grease and her face is beautiful. She is a real beauty.


    After seeing the little girl, zizun immediately showed a lewd smile and quickly waved his hand to LV Xiao and said, "I know. You should go out quickly."


    Lu Xiao answered flatteringly, and then left with the door ready. After Jilei had hidden himself, he suddenly heard the greasy laughter of the second Zun coming from the room.


    Reggie, through the crack in the door, can see the scene!


    Jiley''s pupils are shrinking! What happened in it, Jilei can see everything!


    When an ignorant child is exposed to new things, he will not have a strong resistance. Under the rhetoric of evil thoughts, he will easily lose himself. Easy to accept the requirements of the order.


    And when the pain made her tears, it was too late.


    Jilei''s eyes are white, and they are covered with blood! Ji Lei had never seen such a behavior before!


    "Good, it will not hurt soon... Here, I''ll give you a sugar."


    The round pill is a medicine for relieving pain. Ji Lei is the master of Dan and knows it clearly.


    "That''s enough." Qin Nian pulls Ji Lei to the dark place. Ji Lei''s anger still can''t be calmed down. Qin Nian is afraid that Ji Lei rushes in on impulse, which is really dangerous.


    The lights of Xuanji pavilion are still on. The efficacy of painkillers is invalid with the pain of skin tearing. The cry is loud. Finally, the cry gradually disappears, and the sound of chewing spreads to Jilei''s ears.


    Jilei leans against a stone wall powerlessly. He doesn''t dare to look down. This kind of powerless feeling is his most disgusting.


    "Those in power are cannibals." Qin Nian gently comforts Ji Lei and says: "all the places of Wu Shen Tian are like this. People eat people. It''s true that people eat people."


    "She''s still so small..." Jilei''s eyes gradually emptied down. She sat on the ground, raised her neck, and wanted to empty her mind, but she couldn''t do it. "I''ve heard that the second Zun of Xuanji Pavilion does have a habit of eating alive people, even taking it as an addiction. But I didn''t expect that it was true..." Qin Zun squatted beside Ji Lei, patting Ji Lei on the shoulder and comforting him: "even if she is rescued, she still has no virginity. For the ignorant girl, maybe she has not found it yet, but it is accompanied by it It''s the shadow of life... Many young girls in Xianyang city should die like this. "


    Jilei''s face gradually turned pale, and her lips trembled slightly. "Why... Why did I see this..."


    "I can''t find anything tonight. Let''s go." Qin Nian''s reaction was not as big as Ji Lei. He knew for a long time that the second Zun of Xuanji pavilion was not a good man, but his behavior tonight can only be described as insane! The door of Xuanji Pavilion suddenly opened, and cizun''s mouth was still full of blood. He became more and more fat. He wiped the scarlet on his lips with satisfaction, patted his stomach and left. Through the window and on the bed, only a pool of new blood and a butterfly like flower dress were left. She should have been flying as carefree as a butterfly.


    "Kill him." Ji Lei''s pupils suddenly turn red, and a strong aura breaks out in the palm. Qin Nian and Qin Zun both try to dissuade Ji Lei. But how can Ji Lei be persuaded to go in at this time? The hand-held dragon grain halberd then lurked toward the walking second Zun!


    Qin Nian and Qin can only follow Ji Lei. They must accompany Ji Lei to the end!Cizun was walking on the empty street with a round stomach and a bad smell of blood. Suddenly! A whirlwind came after me! A golden strong wind, toward the face of the second Zun will suddenly stab!


    Cizun''s face congealed, instinctively urged Reiki to resist!


    "Ding!"


    The golden halberd tip collides with aura! There was a sound of collision, and just after zizun thought that this move was resisted, suddenly another sword and a shot came from his side! The aura is like a whirlwind, holding the second Zun in it!


    "Crazy respect bowl!"


    With a roar, a huge bowl shaped aura immediately covered him. The aura disappeared and disappeared in the crazy Zun''s bowl. When the second Zun saw it clearly, three dark shadows were already standing in front of him!


    "Who are you?" Cizun was obviously frightened. Looking at the three dark figures, they were all covered up. He could not see their faces at all!


    Ji Lei would like to break the bones of cizun and eat the meat of cizun raw! Gnashing teeth like cold voice: "kill your people!" The voice falls, Ji Lei then a halberd cross, dragon grain halberd unlimited toward the face of the second Zun stab! The second Zun saw this, and hastened to activate the aura, condensed on his fat belly. The belly immediately expanded, and Jilei Yiji was immediately killed! A halberd pierced cizun''s body, and he didn''t even have a drop of blood!


    Such a terrible defense! Ji Lei is a little shocked. Although cizun''s behavior is inferior to that of a beast, we have to admit that his strength is still quite strong. At least Jilei''s Halberd can''t pierce his defense!


    "Humph, the rascals, dare to kill the venerable and die!" Cizun sneers, and then takes a slap at Ji Lei. The fierce wind makes Ji Lei a little hard to resist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Ding!"


    A sword slants! Blocking Ji Lei''s cheek, cizun''s aura was cut off by the year of Qin with a clever force at this critical moment!


    Cizun looked at the year of Qin in surprise. He didn''t know whether Ji Lei''s strength was hidden or not. But what he could be sure of was that the strength of the year of Qin could definitely compete with himself! go halves on a fifty-fifty basis! Not to mention a Qin Zun standing beside him!


    "This is not the time to fight. Get out!" Zizun made up his mind, and then he flashed his fat body, and a puff of smoke rose from his side! When zizun was about to slip away, he stabbed him in the shoulder and arm!


    "Ah Ji Zun cries out with pain. Without aura, Ji Lei has a halberd. Ji Zun still can''t completely ignore it. A halberd stabs! On cizun''s shoulder, there is a burst of blood, but unfortunately, although Ji Lei Yiji stabbed cizun, he still escaped.


    "The beast is gone!" Jiley looked at the empty street in front of her, her eyes filled with anger.


    "He wants to go. We can''t stop him." Qin Nian whispered at Ji Lei''s side, and immediately patted Ji Lei on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Go back to the Qin gate. Another day, we''ll get justice face to face."


    "Justice..." Ji Lei suddenly gave a sad smile. What is justice? Justice is the vent of the anger of the weak and the scorn of the strong. What is justice? Wu Shen Tian, power is justice! The greatest justice!


    "When I go back, I tell my father that we will play the trick of" three people into a tiger "by publicizing the affairs of cizun to the public. Since cizun has done these things, don''t blame us for playing Yin...


    in the Qin gate, Ji Lei sits on a bed, and her breath rises slowly, and then she is interrupted by her own irritability.


    Jilei anxiously opens her eyes and sees Qin Nian standing in front of the door, waiting for Jilei to wake up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei asked faintly, he is emotional, still not very high.


    Qin Nian gave a bitter smile, and then said to Ji Lei, "the news has all been sent out, but I don''t know if people in Xianyang city will believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, I will certainly kill him with my own hands." Although Jilei is usually very mercenary. In the face of anything, Jilei first pays attention to his own interests, but everyone has a sense of justice. Even if there is only a little bit of it, when something happens, it will stimulate people''s senses infinitely, and the sense of justice will gradually enlarge.


    jileisu can''t see other people''s abusing things, and the second respect is better than pig and dog Even if it''s a thousand cuts, Jilei thinks it''s too cheap for him! Qin Nian was a little worried: "if people from Xuanji Pavilion come out to refute rumors, I''m afraid there will be a large number of people helping to wash the ground. I''m afraid that the influence is not enough. If you want to completely destroy Xuanji Pavilion, you must first break their mood. As long as the reputation of Xuanji Pavilion falls, it''s very simple to eliminate Xuanji Pavilion!"


    At any time, public opinion is sharper than a sharp knife, especially in the crowd.


    Qin Nian is obviously familiar with this way. In the aspect of dark hand, Ji Lei and Qin Nian are more and more gloomy.


    "Any truth will eventually come to the surface. It''s just a matter of time." Ji Lei''s tone was particularly excited. Qin Nian frowned and said, "let''s wait for the rumors to work first...


    in Xuanji Pavilion.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Zizun threw a roll of leaflets in his hand and said angrily, "who is it! Let the news out! "


    Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai were waiting for him in a panic. They were afraid that cizun would cut himself in anger. However, they were still persuading cizun: "don''t worry about cizun. We have arranged for people to destroy the flyers flying all over the city!"


    After hearing the speech, cizun felt a little relaxed. He sat on the chair and looked at them. He said coldly, "if this thing can''t be done well, Xuanji Pavilion may fall into my hands." "No, not really?" Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai were shocked when they heard the words. However, cizun sneered and said, "no? What do you know? If the first person does not believe in Xuanji Pavilion, there will be a second and a third. How can we wash it? Wash the floor coke


    head rotten forehead, Xuanji Pavilion still want to do it? " Br >, the more people will laugh at the rumor, the better it will be Nothing like that will happen again! "


    Hearing Lu Xiao''s words, the second Zun slightly worried, curled his mouth and said, "I hope so."


    When he moved his body, zizun''s arm suddenly trembled, which made him feel pain. He covered his arm and frowned: "the hands under the bastard are really cruel!"


    Lu smile to see the second Zun injured, not from the front of concern: "the second Zun adult injured?""Nothing, just a little knife wound." The second hand swinging hands, then adjusted a more comfortable posture, looking out the window of the sun, feel a bit dazzling.


    "Pull up the curtains."


    Cizun''s scandal immediately spread throughout the whole city of Xianyang. The whole city was obviously shocked by this terrible news! All the people, after tea and at the table before the wine, talk about all the things of zizun!


    For a time, cizun became a very abnormal devil in people''s mouth! "What''s going on! Didn''t you say you didn''t have to worry at all? Why are these rumors still spreading now? " Cizun glared at LV Xiao and Sha Wuhai who were kneeling on the ground. The roar made his cheeks begin to shake. Lu Xiaozhan knelt on the ground cautiously and said carefully, "Mr. ci... Cizun, it can''t be blamed for us. The means they used are really despicable. The families of the victims all stand up, and those who have miswords about Xuanji pavilion are even more agitating In terms of the speed of transmission, it has been faster than the speed of our prevention. It''s really...


    . It can''t be washed. "


    "Waste! What do I want you to eat! " Zizun was so angry that he kicked LV Xiao to the ground, turned his back and said to him, "within three days, if this matter is not finished, you two will die!" Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai heard the words, and their faces turned pale! Cizun left angrily, leaving Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai behind. Their eyes gradually became overcast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Chaos! The whole city of Xianyang is in chaos Qin Nian suddenly breaks into the door and says to Ji Lei excitedly, "in the whole city of Xianyang, some people have even begun to denounce cizun! This time, we won a great victory


    Jilei slightly closed her eyes and slowly opened some. In these days, Jilei''s mouth showed a slight smile for the first time. However, that is to say, Yang Yang, immediately followed by the board up the face. "What are you going to do next?" Qin Nian looks at Ji Lei curiously. Logically speaking, he has already had an advantage. Ji Lei should have made more careful deployment. However, Ji Lei gave a cold smile and shook his head and said, "if you spread this news, you can say that it is Qin men who spread rumors."


    "What?" Qin Nian can''t help but look at Ji Lei in shock and ask, "why do you do this?"


    "I just want people from Xuanji pavilion to find fault. I don''t think so much about the rest." Ji Lei looks up at Qin Nian Dao.


    Qin Nian is stunned. He thinks that Ji Lei has ten thousand ways to play Xuanji Pavilion in his mind. The original purpose of this is to let the people of Xuanji Pavilion come to the door to ask for explanations? "If they don''t pay attention to it, we will continue to scold until Xuanji Pavilion responds. If they scold us, we will say it''s fake, and then we will come to the door and ask for a statement. If they come on their own initiative, it will be just right for me. " Ji Lei curled her lips and said calmly. Hearing the speech, Qin Nian was not ashamed, but finally nodded: "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    But before Qin Nian left, he ran back again. He said mysteriously to Ji Lei, "guess who''s here in qinmen?"


    "Who?" Ji Lei frowns and asks. Qin Nian smiles, then opens to the side. Behind him, two figures come to Jilei under the escort of Qin Zun and other powerful men of Qin clan.


    "The two of you?" Ji Lei looked at Lu Xiao and Sha Wu Hai unexpectedly. He was stunned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "We are here to join the Qin clan." Lu Xiao said with a calm face. Then he looked at Qin Zun who escorted him behind him. He said to Ji Lei, "can you let us go first and then talk?"


    "Let go." Ji Lei hears the words and asks Qin Zun to untie his hand. Then he looks at the two humanitarians: "are you coming to join Qin men? Why? "


    Lu Xiaowen speech, curled his lips and said: "don''t pretend, the second Zun thing, I think I know it''s you."


    "Oh? You think I did it? " Ji Lei''s eyes show a faint smile. She says to Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai thoughtfully, "how can I believe that you are not spies sent by Xuanji pavilion?" Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai are obviously prepared for Ji Lei''s question. After touching from Najie, they find out a roll of old parchment and pass it to Ji Lei. They say, "this is the bookkeeping of our young girl bought from the black market for cizun. There are still some... Because they can''t buy them, they use cleverness to win, but they don''t write them down."


    Jilei frowned in a moment. He took the roll of parchment and looked at the words on it. The whole person began to tremble with anger!


    "Asshole!" Ji Lei tears up the paper in his hand. His angry look makes LV Xiao and Sha Wuhai startle. He looks at Ji Lei in a panic and doesn''t understand why Ji Lei is so angry.


    Ji Lei''s aura whirled wildly like a knife, proving how restless Jilei was at this time!


    "Take the two men down." Ji Lei supported her forehead and said with some tiredness. Lu Xiao and Lu Xiao had not figured out what was going on, so they were forced to fight by Qin Zun.


    "Sir, what are you going to do with them?" Qin Zun then goes to ask Ji Lei.


    "What should be done with those who assist tyranny?" Ji Lei said coldly, and had already sentenced LV Xiao and Sha Wuhai to death! Qin Zun hears the speech, nods respectfully to Ji Lei Ying way: "understand, obey."


    Ji Lei looked at the broken pieces on the ground, and then said to a strong man in the Qin clan: "stick this thing together, and then copy 10000 copies! Pasted in every corner of Xianyang city


    "Yes


    Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai thought that they could take this bill to exchange for their own lives, because cizun didn''t treat themselves as human beings. However, when they arrived at qinmen, Ji Lei beheaded them without saying a word! "This evidence is hard evidence." Qin Nian looked at the copy of the bill, and then sent someone to post it. After this, the whole city of Xianyang was once again put down a heavy bomb! The young girl bought by zizun, even how to invade and devour them, are recorded in every detail


    on the above, Lu Xiao''s boosting the flames, pushing his life away, and driving cizun into hell completely!


    Before the iron evidence, no matter how the second Zun wash white, it is impossible! Like the world, animals can never evolve into adults. Wolves wear sheep''s clothing, but they are still wolves in essence.


    "Asshole! Asshole In Xuanji Pavilion, cizun''s white face shook wildly, patting his desk and chair, and roaring, "Lu Xiao! Shawuhai! Anyone here? Get out of here


    At this time, a servant came out and reported to cizun in a trembling voice: "report... To cizun, LV Xiao and Sha Wuhai went out early in the morning and haven''t come back. Besides, the bills are in their charge...""Asshole! Go away Zizun raised his foot and kicked the man out! Angrily looking at the bill on the table, the words on it stabbed into the heart of zizun one by one, making it difficult for zizun to breathe!


    "I can''t bear it anymore... If it goes on like this, everything will be over! All these bastards must be killed! It''s enough to keep the spotlight down! "


    Zizun thought like this, and then roared to the man outside the door: "the strong man of Xuanji Pavilion! Come on


    In an instant, all the thugs in Xuanji Pavilion came to the front of zizun in unison and said in unison, "listen to cizun''s orders!"


    "Give me all the guys and go to the gate of Qin!" Cizun glared and roared.


    "Yes


    Qin gate.


    Inexplicably, the atmosphere is a little tense.


    Ji Lei looks down at the body of Lu Xiao and Sha Wuhai lying on the ground. Then she looks away and looks at the sky in the distance.


    "What are you looking at, sir?" Qin Nian asked.


    "Looking at the sun," jileyxu squinted at the glare of the sun. "The sun is the brightest, and the night is the darkest. I hate the darkness, and I hate the starlight in the dark, because the starlight is too weak to light up the night. I hate the weak."


    "It''s day." Jilei mouth Yang Yang, "day, the stars, the sky white clouds, the most fair."


    Not far away, a few broken wind suddenly came!


    Jilei looked at several figures in the sky, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. "But if you kill the night, it will be forever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    The fierce wind blows on Jilei''s face! Ji Lei''s eyes closed slightly, and the strong wind like a knife was directly blocked down!


    "Su!"


    Several figures stand in the gate of Qin! When he came to Jilei, he glared at him and said, "is that your boy?"


    "You can see at a glance that I made it?" Jilei didn''t deny it. She just looked at those people. A fat body came out of the crowd and glared at Jilei: "I recognize it. It''s you who assassinated me that night! You are as like as two peas! "


    "You say yes, that''s it." Ji Lei shrugged his shoulders, and did not intend to quibble: "some distinguished guests from Xuanji Pavilion come to our Qin gate. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, don''t you know what to ask?" Cizun sneered, "originally as long as you take back your previous remarks, I can let bygones be bygones! But I have given you time. You are still stubborn and unrepentant! Then don''t blame me for being rude


    Zizun''s palm, suddenly pinched into a fist, to Ji Lei and hit away! "Be careful, sir!" Seeing this, the year of Qin quickly stepped forward and flew out with a sword. Cizun slapped his hand on the sword of the year of Qin. His face was dignified: "boy of qinmen! Your father has been hanging a breath, Qin gate is finished! If you don''t intervene, I promise to let you die "You''d better cut your old tongue. I don''t like it!" Qin Nian''s face was stunned and stabbed at cizun''s chest with a sword! Cizun''s face was slightly dignified. At the moment when the sword was about to stab him, a thick aura barrier appeared in front of cizun, which resisted all the blade edges!


    "What?" Qin Nian was stunned by his powerful defense. His attack was as fast as lightning, but he was still reflected by cizun. Although cizun looked bloated, his reaction was quite fast. He was a top fighter of Wuzong!


    "Hum, this level of attack has no effect on me!" Cizun sneered, and then he bent his hands into claws and grabbed Qin nianmeng! A chill passed over Qin Nian''s cheek, and he set up his sword in front of him. Cizun''s claw happened to encounter his own sword! "Ding!" The spark is surging up in an instant, and cizun''s fingernails mark the sword in the year of Qin! The sword in the year of Qin was made of meteorite iron from the sky! Quite strong! But it left a scratch in zizun''s hand! Qin Nian''s eyes widened, as if he could not believe what happened in front of him! Looking at Qin Nian''s face, cizun sneered and said, "although you and I are both Wuzong, if we really compare, I''m afraid you can''t match my peak Wuzong! Try to challenge the venerable at a young age! Die


    Zizun''s face flashed with cold light, and he immediately patted Qin Nian with one hand!


    The fierce wind caught Qin Nian by surprise. Once again, he set up a sword to block his body. However, cizun''s strength still has some gap with that of Qin. In such a fight between life and death, cizun certainly won''t keep his hand! The defense of the year of Qin is not worth mentioning in front of cizun!


    "Thunder sword!" I''m afraid Qin Nian can''t defend himself. When he bit his teeth, he stabbed cizun with a sword! I''m trying to get tough!


    "Beyond my ability!" The second Zun sneered, the strong palm wind, heart shaking.


    "Boom


    The thunder in the sky turns into a sharp sword and rushes towards the second Zun. The palm wind of the second Zun comes before the thunder. The power of thunder is called the color change of heaven and earth! Thunder fell in an instant! Towards cizun!


    "Big bumie palm!" Chi Zun''s aura in the palm of his hand was suddenly released and collided with thunder! The breath of silence swept through the gate of Qin in an instant! Jilei''s eyes flickered slightly. The strong wind made him a little unsteady.


    Cizun''s cheek slightly pulled, although his strength is stronger than Qin Nian, but this sword, he did not use all his strength, and even it was a little difficult to take it up!


    Zizun''s face kept shaking, looking at Qin Nian and sneering, "I do underestimate your boy''s strength, but you are still too young in front of me after all!"


    The time Zun palm claps, toward Qin year then fiercely hits! The aura breaks the thunder of Qin in an instant! Qin Nian''s face suddenly changed. Cizun''s aura, like a sharp arrow through the clouds, shot fiercely at Qin Yu''s face! "Be careful!" However, the strength of the spirit Ji to resist the thunder is no difference! At this time, Qin Nian did not have any means to resist!


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a stream of aura sprang up and rushed to cizun''s aura. The two sides collided and exploded!


    "Who dares to be wild in our Qin gate?"


    The overwhelming aura, with a strong pressure, is released in an instant! This kind of pressure is even stronger than that of cizun!


    "Who!" Zizun looked at the direction of the aura, and his face suddenly changed! He saw that a person who should not have been here actually appeared here!


    "Qin Tian? You can move? " Zizun looked at Qin Tian, his face was unbelievable, and Qin Tian was full of fury! This force has obviously surpassed Wuzong!"You... You recovered?" Cizun''s eyes widened in shock. He could feel that Qin Tian''s strength at this time was completely recovered!


    "It''s Xuanji Pavilion people..."


    Qin Tian''s smile was full of killing intention!


    When Qin Tian fell ill, he knew that Xuanji Pavilion had done little to the Qin gate! This time, the Xuanji Pavilion poured out, and the Qin clan naturally had to pay homage to it!


    "Don''t be hurt, Mr. secondary." Qin Tian said to zizun with a smile, but cizun couldn''t come out. He looked at Qin Tian coldly and said, "Qin Tian, you ignore the things your son has done, which disgraces the reputation of Xuanji Pavilion! What do you think should be done about it? "


    "The reputation of Xuanji pavilion?" Qin Tianyi smile, immediately said: "Xuanji Pavilion still have reputation?"


    "You Zizun was angry and looked at Qin Tian fiercely, but he knew that he could not be Qin Tian''s opponent. If Qin Tian wanted to kill himself, he could not escape from Shengtian.


    At this time, we should not fight on!


    "You are cruel! Let''s go


    Time Zun spit, but also can not be willing to leave, but Qin Tian, does not seem to want to let the second Zun leave. "Since it''s here, stay for a while, it''s best to leave your life in the gate of Qin..." Qin Tian pinched his hand, and the space in front of cizun was distorted instantly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Zizun''s face suddenly became extremely ugly! Space distortion, has blocked his way, now the second Zun can not retreat, qintian nature can not easily let him go.


    He must kill him!


    Qin Tian approached step by step, and the expression of the second reverence became more and more dignified.


    "Qin Tian, I''m the second emperor of Xuanji Pavilion. Do you dare to kill me?" When Qin Tian heard the words, he scorned to smile and said, "Xuanji Pavilion and qinmen have always been incompatible. What reason do I dare not do?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Tian rushed towards the second Zun! Open your hand, and the aura swept the whole body of zizun in an instant!


    The aura of the powerful man in Wu Zun shows its power in an instant! Although the second Zun tried to resist, it still seemed that he could not do it.


    "Asshole, do you think I''m afraid of you? Great grief Cizun''s face was dignified, and he immediately bit his teeth and looked at Qin Tian. He yelled angrily and attacked Qin Tian with one hand!


    The aura broke through the strong wind of qintian in an instant, and rushed to qintian in the least. Qin Tian''s face was slightly coagulated, but the wind was light and the clouds were light. The strong Qi was far away from the sky. He said softly, "congealing."


    Zizun''s aura of the palm actually became stagnant in such an instant! All the people were staring at the scene in front of them! Wu Zun is a strong man. He can swallow all the aura by closing the space! What a terrible power!


    Qin Tian moved his hands gently, and suddenly a hole opened in front of him. The aura of cizun was swallowed up by the space, and then disappeared in the space.


    Zizun''s face turned pale in an instant. With the push and pull of a force, cizun could clearly feel that his body was constantly being squeezed and pulled.


    "Break it up for me." Qin Tian''s face is grim, his eyes squint and he looks at zizun. His cheek turns white and his fat body begins to shake wildly!


    Qin Tian''s face was gloomy and cold, and the killing intention in his eyes suddenly gushed out, and immediately a dead word condensed!


    Zizun''s face turned pale, and the space around him was slowly closed up, just like imprisoning him in a small secret room, and then crushing his life!


    "Qin Tian! I give up! I''ll let bygones be bygones! You left me dead! Xuanji Pavilion is willing to live under the gate of Qin! "


    The meaning of cizun''s begging for mercy was obvious, but Qin Tian was not moved at all. After hearing his words, he said with a sneer: "to live under the gate of Qin? What time did you get has the final say? "


    "Go to hell Qin Tian hands a pinch! The space around zizun immediately gathered together and sandwiched him in it. The feeling of squeezing pain made him cry out! My eyes are flushed with blood, and my breath becomes more and more difficult!


    "Go


    Just as the white light appeared in front of him, a force suddenly appeared. He broke all the aura around him, and he was able to breathe again. He collapsed to the ground and gasped for breath!


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei is shocked to see that cizun has survived. However, Qin Tian is coldly looking at a figure floating behind him. The figure is looking at himself indifferently.


    "He''s the head of... Xuanji Pavilion, gujiang?" Qin Nian raised his head and looked at the man who was slowly suspended. His face was also full of shock.


    "Gujiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Qin Tian looks at the man who comes forward gradually, and his face is more and more dignified. The strength of this bone territory is higher than that of himself! If you fight hard, Qin Tian is likely to be defeated!


    Jilei was shocked to see the man who looked almost 20 or 30 years old. In addition to his pale face and sickly appearance, he was full of the breath of the top strong man!


    "Gujiang..." Ji Lei murmured the name, and cizun, after seeing the arrival of gujiang, was just like seeing the straw to save life. He hugged gujiang''s thigh and cried bitterly: "the first lord, you are finally here. You must give us the tone of Xuanji Pavilion!"


    Gu Jiang looked at zizun''s face with a handful of snots and tears. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and gently moved his steps. He hung him aside and stood in front of him. Looking at Qin Tian, he said, "Lord Qin, you must know that I haven''t been in the state of Qin for a long time."


    ''s words in the bone border are called Qin Tian''s surprise. In this case, the implication is quite deep. In the mysterious cabinet, there is the eye liner of Qin gate. It seems that he knows this thing, but he has not removed the eyelid of Qin gate. "Everything in the mysterious Pavilion seems to have gradually gone back to me." the bone border smiled slightly, but this made the kneel on the ground a shock. Some dared not lift up his head to look at the face of the bone. In the years when the bones and bones disappeared, the people in the bones of the mysterious court were basically replaced by


    ''s own people. Mo Lao, also by the second Zun called Lu Xiao instead.


    "So if I want to help Xuanji Pavilion, should I take back my power in Xuanji pavilion?" Gu Jiang looked at Qin Tian, and this sentence, like a sharp knife and silver needle, pierced the spine of cizun and his hands and feet, which aroused a chill of fear on their backs."What do you mean?" Qin Tian frowned and looked at Gu Jiang. Gu Jiang smiles and says, "I will disband Xuanji Pavilion."


    "What?" Qin gate, the strong one of Xuanji Pavilion, did not expect that Gu Jiang would say this sentence! On hearing this, cizun''s face became tense and came to gujiang''s side. He said anxiously to gujiang: "First Lord! Why is that? "


    Gu Jiang turned around and raised his thin lips slightly. "Because... This is my Xuanji Pavilion. If I want to disband it, I will dissolve it. If you can''t give up, go down together and accompany Xuanji Pavilion!"


    Suddenly, with the strength of his hands, his eyes fell down, and his eyes fell on the ground!


    Jizun! Die on the spot!


    After finishing this, Gu Jiang slowly turned around and looked at Qin Tiandao: "I just broke through the space squeeze of Qin Tianzong, but I want to clear the door by myself. Please don''t misunderstand me "Do as you like, as long as he is dead." Qin Tian also understood that gujiang didn''t come to fight, so the stone in his heart also fell. Gu Jiang looked at the dead cizun on the ground, then slowly moved his eyes to those cizun''s hands and feet, and said faintly:


    : "cizun is dead, now Xuanji Pavilion is in my charge, so your life, too, belongs to me."


    The faces of those people turned pale in an instant, and their hands were raised, and their aura was filled.


    Those people saw this and ran out in a hurry! But how could gujiang let them escape, a tiny pinch of the palm, and an invisible space cage fell instantly! Lock them all inside!


    "Stars fall."


    With a light sound from gujiang, a meteor like aura immediately fell from the cage. In this narrow space, the subordinates of cizun were smashed into flesh and mud instantly!


    "Xuanji Pavilion, disband." After that, Gu Jiang waved his hand and announced that he looked at Qin Tian with a smile on his pretty face. "Lord qintian, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t you please come into the gate of Qin?" Qin Tianleng Leng Leng, opened his mouth, not yet said words, bone Xinjiang will directly go straight to the Qin gate, "thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "What is the origin of this bone territory?" Ji Lei asked Qin Tiandao in some doubt that as the head of Xuanji Pavilion, he took the initiative to dissolve Xuanji Pavilion? What''s more, it seems that there is no hostility to the people of the Qin clan. As a person of Xuanji Pavilion, what kind of people do these things?


    "This bone territory..." Qin Tian heard Ji Lei''s question with a bitter smile, and then whispered, "this bone territory... Is one of the most outstanding talents in the southern world."


    "The most outstanding genius?" Jilei has always been interested in genius. At this age, it seems that he is only 20 or 30 years old. It is not too much for a young man with martial power to say that he is a genius. "Gujiang is only 30 years old this year, and he has the strength of wuzun. He is even more powerful than me, an old man who has practiced for 60 years. He founded Xuanji Pavilion in the state of Qin at a young age, and he confronts the Qin gate at that time, and does not fall behind at all!" From Qin Tian''s tone, Ji Lei can tell that the old man in the Southern World appreciates such young people as gujiang. Qin Tian''s tone is a little sigh, "I have to be old. I heard that he has made some moths in the western regions. I don''t know what happened again. It''s also true that only the most vast western regions


    , is suitable for such an ancient talent Right...


    "western regions?" Ji Lei frowned, but Xuan even walked into the room with Qin Tian. After the two entered the door, he saw that Gu Jiang had already walked into the reception hall and sat in the first seat.


    "Ah..." Jilei was trying to say something, but Qin Tian stopped him. "Forget it, let him go. This is the character of this person."


    Ji Lei frowned, but in the face of Qin Tian, he still didn''t say anything. Before they opened their mouth, Gu Jiang said to Qin Tian: "Lord Qin, look, I helped you dissolve Xuanji Pavilion. Now Qin gate is the first sect in the whole great Qin state. Should you also do me a favor?"


    "Do you a favor?" Qin Tian had a helpless smile: "what do you want me to do for you? Say it


    "The next thing I asked was for Qin people to dye Tianxu." At this time, Gu Jiang''s tone suddenly became serious. Hearing the speech, Qin Tian was also surprised and said, "Daqin Tianxu? What are you going to do there? " "To be honest, I have heard that there is a flame called xuanhuang fire in the Tianxu of Daqin. I need this flame. I really need it! " Gu Jiang''s tone is dignified. Ji Lei is surprised when he hears the speech. Is there really xuanhuang fire in the Tianxu of Daqin? That is to say, in fact, is Daqin Tianxu xuanhuang Tianxu?


    £¡


    "Dark yellow fire?" Hearing this, Qin Tian''s expression is also congealed. He still remembers that Ji Lei seems to need this kind of flame, and gujiang''s words are naturally credible. In other words, is there really a dark yellow fire in the Tianxu of Daqin?


    Qin Tianzheng wants to refuse, but Ji Lei quietly pulled the sleeve, "listen to what he says next." Ji Lei''s voice reached Qin Tian''s ears. Hearing this, Qin Tian nodded. He did not directly show his attitude, but looked at Gu Jiang and said, "what do you want xuanhuang fire to do?"


    Gujiang didn''t doubt anything. He said to Qin Tian truthfully: "the patriarch may not know that I founded a clan gate in the western regions, called Wangu mansion, to compete with jiuzunyuxuan palace." "What?" All the people present in the Qin clan were shocked by the blatant words of gujiang. What is the existence of jiuzunyuxuan palace? It''s not too much to say that it''s the most powerful clan in the whole martial god heaven! Gu Jiang, however, is just a young genius. What qualification does he have to compete with the Xuangong palace of jiuzunyu?


    "You''re against the nine jade temple? Why? " When Jilei heard this, she couldn''t help but have some questions, because normal people would never want to do this, and fight against Jiuzun Yuxuan palace? Isn''t that a fly shaking a tree?


    But Gu Jiang was not moved at all. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no reason. I just think it''s fun." "Fun?" Hearing this, Jilei''s world view is about to collapse. However, as long as he is a normal person, he will not think it is a fun thing to confront Jiuzun Yuxuan palace! Gujiang is a strong man, which is good, but this is only relatively speaking. In front of Ji Lei, he is a high-ranking


    Wu Zun. But in front of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, gujiang still has his Wangu mansion. Isn''t it a joke? "Facing the nine jade temple? Aren''t you afraid they''ll trouble you? " Qin Tian asked cautiously, but gujiang said carelessly: "jiuzunyuxuan palace wants to integrate the zongmen of the western regions as the sole leader. Although they do have the strength, their tone and posture are not


    which is too uncomfortable, so I refused their request." "You should be the only one to refuse the whole western regions?" Ji Lei asked, gujiang heard the words and nodded: "so I broke our skin with them. Wangu mansion is not the rival of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace now, but I know that the favored daughter of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace needs this xuanhuang


    fire to cure her blood shortage problem. As long as I get the xuanhuang fire, I am qualified to negotiate with them to guarantee the Wangu mansion Peace. "


    "How do you know she needs dark yellow fire!" Ji Lei intuitively tells Ji Lei that Duan bailing is the most favored girl in gujiang''s mouth. However, Gu Jiang has no reason to know about Duan bailing''s blood! After hearing the speech, Gu Jiang said with a faint smile: "how can I not know? Do you think jiuzunyuxuan palace is all pervasive? I have already sent someone to sneak into them. I know the news clearly. I have known for a long time that tiannv needs dark yellow fire to cure the thin blood vesselsYes


    Gu Jiang''s face was filled with complacency. Ji Lei was surprised when he heard the words. He was surprised that a clan like Jiuzun Yuxuan palace would be infiltrated by the traitors. It seems that Jiuzun Yuxuan palace needs to be cleaned up after returning home! "For the sake of my ancient mansion, I hope you will not meddle in the affairs of Daqin Tianxu." Gu Jiang naturally doesn''t notice Ji Lei''s thoughts. He doesn''t even care about the little emperor Wu. Instead, he turns his eyes to Qin Tian. "After all, the only family in the southern boundary that I can see is the Qin family. If you don''t need the dark yellow fire, don''t interfere. It''s a way to make a living for my wangufu." Hearing this, Qin Tian looks at Ji Lei hesitantly, but Ji Lei nods to Qin Tian. Qin Tian is very surprised, but he still listens to Ji Lei and says to Gu Jiang, "OK, we promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Of course, Ji Lei is not so stupid. Now that he has received the news that the Tianxu of Daqin is xuanhuang Tianxu, it is impossible to miss this good opportunity! As for why we agreed to gujiang''s request, it is natural to let gujiang relax its vigilance, and then track gujiang in the Tianxu of Daqin to find xuanhuang fire in songdi.


    Seeing that Qin Tian agreed to his request, Gu Jiang''s face also showed a trace of smile. He even got up to say goodbye. When gujiang left, Qin genius asked Ji Lei, "Sir, do we want to go with gujiang to the great Qin Tianxu?"


    "Of course, but we need to keep it a little more hidden, so that he doesn''t find us." Jilei''s face showed a faint smile, as if something bad was brewing in his stomach.


    In the gate of Qin, Ji Lei closed his eyes slightly, and the aura floated slowly around him. Now, there are some small changes in his cultivation.


    Aura slowly gathered together, and then exploded, along with the shackles that locked the realm.


    "Wu Huang Liu Zhong!" Jilei opens her eyes. There is a wonderful light in her pupils!


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Just as Ji Lei jumps, there is a knock on the door. Ji Lei opens the door and sees Qin Nian standing outside the door with a blue scroll in his hand.


    Jilei doesn''t know why, "you are...


    " my father asked me to give it to you. " The year of Qin handed the scroll to Ji Lei. Ji Lei took a look at it. On the blue scroll, there were several striking words printed on it: thunderstorm eight wasteland. "Isn''t this your heaven level skill of Qin clan?" Ji Lei is shocked. He remembers that the name of Qin gate''s Tianjie martial art is called thunder eight wasteland! Mr. Qin''s father would like to learn martial arts in order to learn martial arts


    When Ji Lei hears the speech, he is deeply aware of the importance of the Qin family''s father and son''s love. Since Qin Tian and Qin Nian want Ji Lei to learn the martial arts skills, Ji Lei naturally can''t refuse. After taking over the martial arts skills, he goes directly to the closed door.


    "My father thinks that Mr. Jilei is suitable for learning from the eight wastelands of thunder and lightning?" The year of Qin asked Qin Tiandao.


    Qin Tian sighed and said: "his aura and fighting style are extremely vigorous. Learning from the eight wasteland of thunder is the most suitable, even... More suitable than you and me."


    At the end of the speech, a trace of desolation emerged in the tone of Qin Tian, and in the eyes of Qin Nian, a trace of gloom also emerged.


    This full of words, one by one printed in Ji Lei''s brain, thundering eight wasteland, the most violent heaven level martial arts!


    Sky level martial arts! Only these four words can represent the supreme power! This volume of thunder and lightning is very suitable for Ji Lei to learn. The fury of thunder and lightning coincides with the strength of unparalleled martial spirit. When the two forces are combined, the released power is bound to destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Thinking of this, Jilei''s heart is hot! That kind of arrogance can only be released from the sky level martial arts!


    Ji Lei wanwan didn''t expect that he could jump over the ground level martial arts directly and learn more advanced heaven level martial arts skills! How many people dare not think of it!


    With this in mind, Jilei''s eyes begin to close, and the aura begins to swim along her own meridians. However, when the aura begins to swim in Jilei''s body along the route of eight wild thunder, Jilei opens her eyes and finds that something is wrong.


    When the aura comes to a small meridian, it begins to look a little rusty. At the beginning, Jilei thought it was the reason for the first operation, but after Jilei had operated for several times, the raw feeling still did not disappear! This puzzled jiley! "Is it because I am too weak?" Ji Lei asked himself suspiciously. Thinking like this, he still didn''t make much progress by running the spirit again. Although Ji Lei can roughly use the eight wasteland of thunder, its power is definitely not as high as that of Tianjie. At most, it has the appearance of lower grade of the earth level. "If it''s really because of his low strength..." Ji Lei laughs bitterly. It turns out that Ji Lei will choose the master. Ji Lei''s strength is not worthy of the thunder storm, and his operation is astringent. I''m afraid it''s also the protective measure of Qin Tian. The power of Tianjie''s martial arts is as vast as stars. If you release them all at once, you can directly release Ji Lei Emperor Shenwu''s meridians have been broken. Now, although the operation is a little rough, it can still make some strength. Ji Lei is satisfied. As for how to untie this measure, Ji Lei doesn''t know what to do. As long as he has enough strength, this protection measure is not a problem.


    "Besides, Wang Ji sighs that she has no strength in the world.


    Once jiley closed, it was almost half a year.


    In the past six months, Ji Lei not only gave the semi-finished product eight wastes of thunder and lightning to practice the ground stove fire pure green, but also steadily promoted his own strength to the Wu Emperor eight heavy.When Ji Lei leaves the pass, Qin Nian is also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that in the short period of half a year, Ji Lei could make such rapid progress. Although he seems to be a little weaker than himself, his talent is still better than his own.


    Today, the whole day of Xianyang is a sensation!


    "Daqin Tianxu is open!" At this time, the servants of the Qin clan came to Huihui to report that many of them had already gone to the Tianxu of Daqin a few days in advance, waiting for the opening of the Tianxu. Because the gate of Qin had to wait for Ji Lei, it was a long time late. When Ji Lei was out of the pass, then the Qin gate would also start!


    However, before leaving, Ji Lei disguised herself and covered up her true face with a mask. Then she went to the Tianxu of Daqin with the people of qinmen. "Daqin Tianxu... Finally opened..." Ji Lei''s eyes gushed with a little expectation. But when Ji Lei arrived at Daqin Tianxu, he suddenly found that there were all the people outside the Tianxu! Daqin Tianxu is a broken mountain. The half mountain is rooted in the ground. A long stone bridge connects the opposite bank and the entrance. The color of the whole Daqin Tianxu is a dim twilight, because under the stone bridge, there is hot magma! "Here... It''s just like hell..." Jilei looks at the magma under the stone bridge, and her eyes are full of strong fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The light of the flame rises. Under the stone bridge and in the magma, there are still some flames rising high and high, and they go straight to people''s eyebrows.


    Ji Lei stands on the stone bridge and looks at the shocking scene. Qin Tian looks down and says to Ji Lei: "the entrance is along the stone bridge. Go in quickly, find gujiang and follow him."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei this just reacts to come over, nodded, then walked straight to the entrance to go in. Compared with the outside world, the scene in Tianxu is much more harmonious. When Ji Lei enters Tianxu, a cool feeling comes to her face. The whole Tianxu is like a labyrinth. Walking in is a square like position. There are many channels connecting the square. You can find some treasures through the


    path.


    In Tianxu, there are many people looking for it. Ji Lei sees this, and he also speeds up the pace of searching for the bone territory.


    However, no matter how Ji Lei looks around, he can''t find the figure of Gu Jiang. He turns around and looks at Qin Tian and Qin Nian with some doubts. "It seems that there is no gujiang."


    "No?" Qin Tian and Qin Nian were puzzled. They immediately looked around and did not see the figure of gujiang.


    "Wait, the man is..." Jilei suddenly sees a familiar figure. Looking at the outline, he seems to be somewhat similar to gujiang.


    Looking in the direction of Ji Lei, Qin Tian and Qin Nian both saw a white figure. They didn''t take the ordinary road. Others were all looking for places with many treasures. Only he found a new way to walk towards a road with few people.


    "Bone" Qin Tian frowned, and then responded. He patted his head and said, "we can change our looks, so can he! Why didn''t I think of it! "


    While still catching up, the three of them hurried to the road where the white figure walked! The white figure looked more and more like gujiang. The three men followed the path of gujiang, hiding and keeping close to the entrance, and went deeper and deeper towards the middle of the cave.


    In the square, a figure, in the crowd, looked at the route of Jilei three people from a distance, immediately lowered his head and sighed: "it seems that you still did not keep my promise with me... Well, eat your own fruit."


    Then, that figure then toward a direction, walked slowly.


    There are only Gu Jiang and Ji Lei in the whole passage. The footstep sounds so clear. When Gu Jiang and Ji Lei come to a place quite deep, they will not walk again.


    Jilei three people, see the situation quickly stop, but at this time, they have stood in a small square of light.


    Looking at the figure, Ji Lei''s eyes appeared a little suspicious. Then, the figure slowly turned around, and there was a bit of banter in her eyes. Then, she reached out and took off the face of her face.


    When the face appeared in front of Jilei, they all opened their eyes and were full of shock, because what appeared in front of them was not bone!


    "What the LORD said is true. People in the Qin clan should not be so easy to believe." The man laughs contemptuously. Ji Lei sees this, and is in a great hurry. He is about to turn around and leave. But the man who disguises himself as bone territory opens his clothes and reveals the things tied around him!


    "Gunpowder?" Qin Tian was surprised at the appearance, "isn''t it tracking? Not to die with us? " "I know your strength. These gunpowder can''t hurt you at all, but I will obey the order of the Lord and trap you here." The man''s eyes gushed a trace of determination, followed by a little lead, the gunpowder immediately exploded! In this small square, it is shaking in an instant!


    Jilei saw that all the rocks in front of him suddenly fell down!


    The dynamism of gunpowder explosion made the cave collapse in an instant. All the rocks above collapsed and blocked in front of themselves!


    And that man, already in the explosion of gunpowder, was blown to pieces, disappeared.


    "Damn it, I''ve been fooled! What now? " Ji Lei turns to look at Qin Tian. Qin Tian''s face also shows a tangled look. Then he says, "it should be easy to break the stone." It is true that it is not difficult for a strong man to open a stone gate, but when Qin Tian came to the stone gate and prepared to blow open the stone gate with a fist, a strong momentum suddenly popped out of the door! Qin Tian''s strength is no weaker than that of Qin Tian, and Qin Tian is directly defeated by his strength


    go back!


    "Border crossing?" Qin Tian''s eyes showed amazing light, this person did not know when, unexpectedly under a border! The border must be handed over to him by gujiang, otherwise it can''t even be broken by Qin Tian!


    "Hoo... According to the previous news, it should be here..." a figure pushed open a tightly closed stone gate, and started a burst of dust. Then the figure went in and came to a stone platform, uncovered the face of his face and exposed the face of bone! Gu Jiang looked at the empty stone platform, and a trail flashed in his eyes. Then he bit his finger and dropped the blood in the center of the stone platform. The stone platform immediately released a bright light. Then, on the stone platform, a flame ran out, bright yellow flame, shining"It''s really a dark yellow fire!"


    Seeing the xuanhuang fire, gujiang''s mouth has opened, and he wants to reach out to take off the xuanhuang fire. But just as gujiang reaches out, a force suddenly restricts gujiang''s hand, and gujiang can''t move!


    "You can''t take the flame."


    After Gu Jiang''s death, a voice suddenly rings out, which makes Gu Jiang look back in a hurry. However, he sees a man in black robe standing behind him for some time. Seeing this, Gu Jiang turns back in a hurry. The man in black, without waiting for Gu Jiang to speak, claps at Gu Jiang with one hand!


    Strong Qi, blowing over Gu Jiang''s face, Gu Jiang quickly moves to resist, and the aura bursts out in an instant, and slaps the fierce palm wind in the past!


    "Bang!"


    When the two forces collided, the whole Tianxu began to shake. It was no surprise that the fight between the strong and the powerful made heaven and earth pale.


    The ground shakes violently for a moment. Ji Lei, who is trapped in the cave, is stunned. He looks at Qin Tian and says, "who''s fighting?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the posture, it seems that both of them are quite strong." Qin tianchensheng said, smell speech, Ji Lei is more anxious, people are fighting for things, he is still trapped in this ghost place, can only do anxious.


    "Boom..."


    the shaking of Tianxu shocked all the people who were searching for treasure in it, but after a moment, they all continued to do their own things.


    "Cough..." Gu Jiang''s face was pale, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the black robed man with bad eyes. The palm just now made gujiang''s Qi and blood churn, but the black robed man looked at gujiang as if he had nothing wrong. "This flame... Is mine... If you want to move, I will kill you." In the eyes of the black robed man, there is a fierce killing opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The black figure rushed towards gujiang. Gu Jiang''s face turned pale. He ducked and dodged the black man''s palm. However, the fierce wind still shook gujiang''s body and fell to the ground.


    "Wuzun..." the black robed man was wearing a cloak. Gu Jiang couldn''t see the expression on his face, but from his tone, Gu Jiang could tell that he must be contemptuous of Wu Zun.


    Gu Jiang was shocked because he had never met such a powerful opponent! Even if the nine immortals in the nine jade temple can go around one or two on one, but this person gives Gu Jiang the feeling of being powerful! Without any other emotion, simple strong! Incomparably powerful!


    This kind of existence is almost to the extreme. Even gujiang has no ability to resist, so he can only try his best to avoid him. However, gujiang doesn''t want to give up xuanhuang fire so easily. He had a chance to escape here, but gujiang didn''t do so.


    "Wu Zun, a mole ant like existence." The black robed man''s pale lips opened slightly, and then he made a fist, a blow without fancy, with incomparable fury! Strike hard at the bone! Gu Jiang''s pupils suddenly contracted together, and one punch was very fast. When he got to gujiang, he had no time to use his body method to avoid it. This fist made gujiang get a strong blow! At that moment, gujiang''s pupil dilated for a moment, but gujiang was also a strong warrior. At this time, he was able to respond to


    come here and quickly mobilize his aura to remove all the strength of this fist!


    "The art of moving!"


    Gu Jiang clenched his teeth, and the aura was placed on the arm of the man in black robe. Suddenly, he unloaded the power from the source to the side of the rock wall!


    "Boom!" The sky of Qin Dynasty shakes violently at once! The whole mountain is shaking! And the rock on the cave is even more precarious!


    Gu Jiang couldn''t control so much at this time. He almost killed himself without using any aura! He now finally understood that, in the face of this unknown powerful weirdo, gujiang has no chance to defeat at all! But... It''s too late for him to understand!


    Gu Jiang''s pupils began to enlarge and his eyes began to lose. Even though he tried his best to remove all the strength from the fist, Gu Jiang still suffered considerable damage. With one blow, his body became dilapidated.


    "It''s over..."


    just as gujiang was having difficulty breathing and thought he was going to die, the ground suddenly began to shake, and the Tianxu of Qin Dynasty began to shake continuously!


    "What''s going on?" Trapped in the cave, Ji Lei suddenly feels the huge shaking sound coming from his feet. He is surprised and suspicious.


    "The sound... Is the ruins of the Qin Dynasty about to collapse?" Qin Tian also saw clearly, the light in his eyes was startled, and they were still trapped here!


    "Boom!"


    Just when Ji Lei and his wife were in a state of anxiety, the rocks piled up at the entrance of the cave suddenly shook violently. Ji Lei saw this and said in surprise, "the rock collapsed because of the vibration."


    There is no rock, the border is a decoration, see, three people rushed forward!


    "What about xuanhuang fire?"


    "What''s the matter now? It''s important to run for your life! Damn it, how did it happen? " The three of Ji Lei flew all the way and looked at them all the way. Not only their cave, but also several other caves collapsed. The strong people who searched for things in it rushed out. Those who were greedy to give up the treasure inside were buried by the falling rocks. The huge impact force, not to mention the emperor Wuzong, was hard to cope with even wuzun Pay, it''s all smashed into mud. The black robed man, who was confronting gujiang, felt the shock and seemed to realize that it was due to his own strength. He immediately let go of gujiang and looked at the dark yellow fire on the stone platform. With a move of his hand, the dark yellow fire immediately entered his palm. Once he squeezed it again, the flame immediately disappeared.


    After receiving the dark yellow fire, the black robed man didn''t want to kill Gu Jiang. Then he rushed out of the Tianxu like a wind!


    In front of Jilei''s eyes, a dark shadow suddenly passes by. The speed is so fast that Jilei can''t see what he looks like at all.


    "Come on! Get him! He has a yellow fire on him


    Behind Ji Lei, the voice of Gu Jiang suddenly appears. The dark shadow has already run out. When Ji Lei hears the dark yellow fire in his hand, he rushes out of the Tianxu recklessly!


    "Stop!"


    Jilei chased after the shadow desperately. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even get his tail dust, so he was run away.


    "It''s too late to manage xuanhuang fire now! It''s important to run first! "Seeing Ji Lei''s hesitation, Qin Tian can''t help but say in a sharp voice. Ji Lei quickly responds to Ji Lei''s speech and runs away towards the Tianxu!


    The cave began to collapse. All the caves collapsed one after another. The road ahead became extremely long and dangerous.


    "Startle the clouds!" When she got out of the bridge, she stepped out of the cave and ran out of the sky! Along with the stone bridge, all of them break together!Jilei''s body is empty, the stone bridge collapses, and he also falls down!


    "Su!"


    All of a sudden, a strong wind pulls him. Ji Lei looks up and sees Qin Tianzheng flying in the air. He carries Ji Lei to the other side of the stone bridge.


    In addition to Qin Tian and Qin Nian, Ji Lei escaped together with Gu Jiang. He saved a little strength and didn''t let the magma burn to death.


    "Hoo..." gujiang escaped from death and was about to take a breath. Ji Lei suddenly got angry and went forward, carrying gujiang''s collar. He asked angrily, "who is the xuanhuang fire?"


    Gu Jiang doesn''t have any strength now, but Ji Lei, the little emperor of Wu, has spare power. It''s easy to solve him.


    So Gu Jiang had to give in and say to Ji Lei, "I don''t know who he is. Just as I was about to take xuanhuang fire, he came in and not only injured me, but also robbed xuanhuang fire!"


    "Hurt you?" Hearing the speech, Qin Tian frowned and said in a deep voice, "is there anyone else in the South who can hurt you?"


    It''s no wonder that Qin Tian is so confused. The strength of the whole southern boundary and gujiang is not the first, and it is absolutely not a problem to be ranked in the top three. This strength can make him look down upon the whole southern boundary. Therefore, it is more difficult to find a person who can seriously injure bone Xinjiang from the southern boundary than to pick the stars from the sky.


    However, Gu Jiang nodded without hesitation, and his face was still full of fear: "it was he who broke the Tianxu with a fist..." Gu Jiang''s voice rang out in the ears of all the people. After hearing the words, all the people took a breath of cold air, and their faces turned white...


    the voice of Gu Jiang rang out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    One blow will seriously injure wuzun''s strength, and then blow up Tianxu. What kind of monster is the person who can do this?


    "This is a very important thing... This man of unknown origin, and his danger, has taken away xuanhuang fire. Sooner or later, we will be against it." Qin Tian frowned and whispered. Smell speech, Ji Lei''s heart also sank down, such an opponent, do they really have a chance to win?


    "Anyway, let''s go back to qinmen first. Come along, too Qin Tian says a word to Ji Lei, and then to Gu Jiang. He gets up first and flies away in the direction of Qin gate.


    In the gate of Qin.


    Ji Lei''s men are walking towards the house in a hurry. But just as they get to the door, the attendants inside rush out and report to Qin Tiangong: "report to the Lord, there are guests from the western regions who claim to be from the western regions."


    "From the western regions? Guests Qin Tian frowned a little. Qin Tian was not surprised how many people from the southern border came to visit the Qin gate. But how could there be any visitors to the Qin gate in the western regions?


    Jilei seems to have thought of something. She quickly walks to the hall and sees a figure sitting in the room leisurely. The smell of tea making makes people salivate.


    "Bird emperor, it''s really you!" Ji Lei knew that the guests from the western regions were either Phoenix or bird emperor. Seeing Ji Lei, the bird emperor also breathed a sigh of relief, "it seems that I didn''t make a mistake. You are really here." "Why are you here?" Although Ji Lei is not very familiar with the bird emperor, it is more familiar than anyone here. After all, they know each other. When they saw the bird emperor coming, they were puzzled. After all, they were not able to touch the bird emperor. At first, there were some doubts and asked Ji Lei, "do you know this one?" "He is the Lord of the nine Yuxuan palace, the bird emperor." Ji Lei introduces the three people in this way. Hearing this, the Qin family''s father and son all show a look of surprise, while Gu Jiang''s face is full of white. Is the master of the nine Yuxuan palace coming to deal with himself? His intuition told him that the strength of the bird emperor was stronger than that of the black robed people in the Tianxu of Qin Dynasty. He also knew for the first time that the master of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace still existed, because almost everyone in the western regions only knew that the nine Zun Yuxuan palace was controlled by the nine venerable masters. When he saw the bird emperor, he was not deliberately released, but always revealed a powerful spirit of grace, dignity and supremacy. He also dreamed that he could compete with Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, but when he saw the bird emperor, he could not fight again.


    But naturally, the bird emperor would not know the bone territory. The existence of floating dust was not worth disturbing him, the master of the nine jade Xuan palace.


    "I''m here to tell you some bad news." "Sirius in the south, the cage of the upper bound has been broken, and the fierce beast in it has come to the lower world. Its position is probably in the southern boundary."


    "The imperial concubine is shocked


    "The so-called upper world is the four small planes in the vast starry sky, East, West, North and south, which are originally used to hold fierce beasts, but recently... The cage of Southern Sirius has been broken, and the fierce beast in it has escaped to the lower world. Its name is poverty."


    As for poverty and strangeness, Ji Lei has seen it in the ten fierce five mountains. He looks like a tiger, has two wings on his back, destroys faith, is loyal and evil, and worships evil words. He is a kind of extremely intelligent and fierce beast! Extremely dangerous! "Poor strange has come to the lower world?" Ji Lei knows that the lower boundary of the bird emperor''s mouth is Wu Shen Tian. The bird emperor nodded and continued to say to Jilei: "the power of poverty and strangeness is quite terrible. In the upper world, the father of dark iron guarding Sirius is the strong one at the same level as us, but he is also defeated by the poor and strange


    "Doesn''t that mean that there is no one in the world who can punish the poor?" Ji Lei hears the speech, but can''t help but exclaim. "No," the bird emperor shook his head and seriously said to Jilei: "poor Qi escaped from Sirius, and almost all his strength has been used up. When he comes to the lower world, the power will be blocked again. So it is not impossible to deal with him. But even so, the poor and strange power has the level of a high-level military king "High level... Wu Jun..." Ji Lei felt a sense of despair when he heard this. Wu Jun exists on the top of Wu Zun, and then he is the top martial saint. Wu Jun''s realm can be said to exist on top of ten thousand people under one person. Such existence is an unparalleled beast that can bring disaster to the world! It makes jiley feel like the end of the world. "Poor Qi flees. We need to guard the remaining three planes in the upper bound. Therefore, I still have Phoenix. I''m afraid that I can''t help you exterminate poverty." Bird emperor Su voice to Ji Lei said, smell speech, Ji Lei just want to grab the ground with the head! "What?! You''re going to the upper limit?! Then leave the poor and strange


    to me as a Wu Emperor to solve the problem? That''s too polite, isn''t it? " "There''s no way. Each of the three fierce beasts still in the upper world is no weaker than the poor. Almost all the ten war emperors have gone to guard the upper boundary, but a war emperor can''t be their opponent at all, so we have to leave. As for when I will come back, I can only say... "The look of bird emperorSuddenly it became heavy, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s lucky to be able to come back. The most unfortunate situation is that all of us perish in the upper world, and all the ferocious beasts are in trouble in the world."


    "What?" Jilei''s view of the world is about to collapse. In his eyes, the invincible emperor of the ten wars in the world is even likely to fall to the upper world?! What is the origin of these fierce beasts? How can they be so fierce?! "I can''t help it. The strongest Wushuang God in those days is no longer there. Although we don''t want to admit it, the strength of the remaining Warlords is not as good as that guy. You are his descendant. I believe you can do the task I entrusted to you." However, the words of quedi give Ji Lei a sense of loneliness, which gives Ji Lei a sense of crisis when Mount Tai collapses.


    "But... But it''s still Emperor Wu..." Ji Lei hesitated. It''s not that he doesn''t want to wipe out poor Qi, but with his strength, he can''t be the opponent of poor and strange, and even his flesh is too thin. "The strength of Emperor Wu is not insurmountable." "I can make you break through to Wuzong today," he said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Break through to Wuzong?" Jilei''s eyes, shining bright light, looked at the bird emperor, some hope but some doubt asked: "really?" "Will I lie to you?" The bird emperor chucked his mouth in anger, then handed Ji Lei a pill like thing and said, "this is Ningyuan pill. There is Dan in the name, but it is not a pill. It can be regarded as the most pure aura condensed by me. You can really improve your strength.


    this Ningyuan pill will not cause your aura to float, so you can take it safely."


    "Eat this and I''ll become Wuzong?" Ji Lei holds this small pill and looks at the bird emperor in disbelief.


    "Do you still suspect me?"


    "No! Of course not! " Ji Lei sees that the bird emperor wants to recycle the pill, so he carries the pill in his pocket. He is afraid that the bird will take it away. The bird Emperor sees this and laughs, so he goes with him.


    Before leaving, the bird emperor remembered something and said to Ji Lei: "the appearance of poverty and strangeness may be in any form, even in human form, and never let it touch the flame!"


    "Can''t touch the fire? Why is that? " Jiley couldn''t help but ask.


    "Because the flame can bring strength to the poor and strange. The stronger the flame is swallowed, the faster the poor Qi''s power will recover." The words of the bird emperor make Jilei''s heart thump. A bad premonition suddenly forms in Jilei''s heart.


    Looking at Ji Lei''s strange appearance, the bird emperor could not help but wonder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think I may have met poverty and wonder today..." Jilei suddenly reacts. This black robed man who robbed xuanhuang fire is very likely to be poor and strange!


    "Why do you say that?" The bird emperor frowned and asked.


    So Ji Lei and the bird emperor told the whole story of the matter... I heard that the bird emperor hated iron and said: "have you made a mistake?! Why don''t you catch Wu Jun because of his poor strength? "


    "Sir, are you right? Wu Jun''s strength! If you want to catch me, you''ll catch it! " Ji Lei listened to the voice of the bird emperor, as if catching the power of Wu Jun was as simple as catching a cricket. However, in front of him, even Wu Jun should not be regarded as a strong opponent. "OK, OK, since you already know the whereabouts of the poor, then you can find your own way. I have to go to the upper bound now, and I will not stay. Remember, xuanhuang fire must not be refined by poverty, or you will not be able to pay for the nine Yuxuan palace for your whole life The emperor left his hands impatiently, and then walked out of the gate of Qin. His body flashed and his figure disappeared immediately.


    Ji Lei didn''t respond to the disappearing bird emperor. The empty hall left Jilei stunned for a long time and finally gave a wry smile.


    When did people like Ji Lei begin to shoulder such heavy responsibilities unconsciously?


    it''s really tiring...


    after the bird emperor left, Qin Tiansan walked into the hall, looked at the dull Ji Lei, and couldn''t help but ask: "what is this bird Emperor''s elder?"


    Even after hearing the conversation between Jilei and quedi, the three people were stunned, but after the bird emperor left, they still couldn''t help asking Ji Lei to confirm again. Ji Lei heard the words and gave a wry smile, "the Lord of the nine Yuxuan palace, there is one of the ten ancient war emperors." "The ancient ten war emperors..." the younger generation like gujiang and the year of Qin may be unfamiliar with this word, but Qin Tian is the strong one of the older generation. Even if he is not so familiar with such a name, he is certainly not unfamiliar, because when they were young children, the famous emperor of ten wars in ancient times was their idol and prestige The title of awe inspiring has made countless people pursue their lives.


    "Peak strong, peak strong ah..." Qin Tian murmured, in the tone is the awe of the strong! Then he turned to jiley and said, "is there anything we can do?"


    "Can you prevent the poor from swallowing the dark yellow fire?" Jilei shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he did not know why the bird emperor was so confident in himself, even more confident than himself. Jilei didn''t know whether to be flattered or stressed.


    "This..." smell speech, Qin Tian''s face shows embarrassed look, stop poor strange? Don''t tease me. They can''t even hold the palm of poor Qi. How can they stop him? "Lord Qin, I really want to know what happened before." Jilei was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, he has been killing fierce animals, but he has always been in the drum. What happened before? Let the fierce beast become the taboo of the whole martial god? If Qin Tian knows, he must ask clearly!


    "Before? I don''t know much about it, only... The war of chaos. " Qin Tian pondered for a moment, then said.


    "The war of chaos?"


    "Once upon a time, fierce beasts were almost everywhere. The weak ones devoured people''s lives, and the powerful ones made people miserable. Among them, six of the most powerful beasts were the most powerful.""Six? Isn''t it five? " Ji Lei interrupts Qin Tiandao.


    "No, in ancient times, there were chaos of emperor Hongshi, poverty of SHAOHAO family, Taowu of Zhuanxu family and Taotie of Jinyun family, which were used by Emperor Shun to suppress another ferocious beast


    "I know, but...


    " have you ever noticed that who directed these fierce beasts? " Qin Tian suddenly asked. Ji Lei was stunned. After a while, he said with some uncertainty: "Shun... Emperor Shun?"


    "Yes, but the original Emperor Shun did make good use of the four ferocious gods, but after the death of Emperor Shun, the soul of Emperor Shun was deteriorated by an ancient god named Shen."


    "Emperor Shun is so powerful that he will be worsened?" "Pangu and Pangu, Nuwa and Haotian are all transformed by Pangu''s body. Pangu is the God of creation. Even if it''s transformed by the skull, it''s one of the four ancient gods! No matter how strong Emperor Shun was, he could not resist the erosion of the ancient gods. After being eroded, the evil spirits of Emperor Shun became the last and the strongest fierce beast. "


    "That war broke out in the upper world, and the five fierce beasts fought against each other. In the end, four fierce beasts were sealed in the upper world, and two fierce beasts were in the lower bound at the cost of the incomparable warrior God, the first of the ten war emperors. Qin Tian''s tone became extremely awed. No one was a God, they were all from the lower world Even if it is a Phoenix, it can''t enter the sky any more after it flies into the sky. For people at that time, it was just a heaven beyond the sky, which could never be touched.


    However, the emperor of the tenth war, with the power of mortal beings, was able to achieve such remarkable achievements against the fierce beasts led by the gods, which was enough to make all the martial gods feel proud! "That war was known as the war of chaos...


    in the end, it was called the war of chaos www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    To fight against the descendants of God with mortal bodies is an act against the heaven''s rules. However, the emperor of the ten wars did it without hesitation. They told these high-ranking gods, even the most humble people, were not playthings that the so-called gods could bully at will. People are


    people, just like their names... People!


    Ji Lei was moved by these stories, but at present, Jilei really has no time to move. After all, poverty has fallen into the lower bound. If it is not solved, the whole lower bound will be in danger!


    "It''s only a matter of time before xuanhuang fire is refined. The problem is that we can''t find out where the poor and strange are." Jilei thought of this, but he couldn''t help fretting.


    At this time, Gu Jiang, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. His voice is not loud, but he says clearly: "in fact, xuanhuang fire is not only found in the Tianxu of Daqin Dynasty... There is also xuanhuang fire in another place...


    gujiang''s words let Ji Lei find a ray of vitality again, and asks," tell me quickly, where else is there? "


    "There is a xuanhuang mountain range to the west of the Tianxu of Daqin. In fact, the xuanhuang fire there is the most pure."


    "The most pure? What do you mean Jilei puzzled. On hearing the speech, gujiang explained: "the xuanhuang fire is divided into two parts, the shell and the heart. The xuanhuang fire in the Tianxu of the Qin Dynasty is actually just the shell of fire. The xuanhuang fire in the xuanhuang mountain range is the heart of fire. The power of the fire heart is much stronger than the shell of fire. If the poor and the strange know this, they will go to the xuanhuang mountain range, and the fire heart will not be taken."


    "In this case, we can take away the fire heart before it, and then we can prevent poor Qi from getting the fire heart. This is also a stop loss..." Qin Tian sighed.


    "What are you waiting for? Tomorrow we will set out to find the heart of fire in the xuanhuang mountains With a big wave of her hand, Jilei settled the matter immediately! At night, after Ji Lei swallows Ning yuan Dan, he suddenly feels that his aura has reached a peak in an instant. Soon after, he has raised his strength to the Ninth level of Emperor Wu. After a moment of delay, his pure aura makes Ji Lei''s strength break through a new realm again, and formally


    advance to Wuzong!


    "Wuzong!" Ji Lei''s eyes reveal the color of surprise. This pure and full strength is indeed the pure force of Wu Zong!


    There is a surge in Jilei''s heart! This power is called Jilei intoxicated and obsessed. Then, Ji Lei suddenly flashed an idea, jumped to bed, called out the Dragon grain halberd, and began to display his martial arts skills in the courtyard!


    "Eight wastelands of thunder!" On the Dragon grain halberd, the blue luster flickers, turns into an electric light, splits on a tree in front of the door! On the trunk of the big tree, immediately left a deep black mark.


    This tree, in order to let Ji Lei practice better, Qin Tian put a seal on it. Ji Lei does not interrupt the tree because of his martial arts skills, but he can tell whether his martial arts proficiency is improved or not by the black mark on the tree.


    When he used this move, Ji Lei felt a tremendous force spread all over his body. Naturally, the power was not comparable to that of Emperor Wu.


    "as like as two peas!" Ji Lei is very excited in his heart. The power of thunder and eight wasteland is really enhanced with the improvement of his own strength, which makes Ji Lei have a great sense of achievement.


    The next day.


    Ji Lei, who has already set foot in Wuzong''s realm, is ready to leave for xuanhuang mountains in the Qin gate.


    The vast mountains and fields, reflected in Jilei''s eyes, the abundance of the mountains, Jilei opened his eyes. This xuanhuang mountain range is the most continuous and vast mountain range in the whole Daqin state. It looks magnificent!


    "The dark yellow fire should be at the bottom of the mountain range. If I remember well, there should be some access to the bottom of the mountain." Gu Jiang said to Ji Lei. "How do you know about these things?" As a matter of fact, Gu Jiang has no reason to know the secret things that Qin Tian doesn''t know! But Gu Jiang glanced at Ji Lei with disdain and said, "do you think I''m a Muggle who only knows how to practice? I''ve read more books than you''ve ever done, young boy


    Being despised by gujiang, Jilei was also a little upset, "then you have no reason to know that there is xuanhuang fire under xuanhuang mountain range! This is the secret of xuanhuang people. You are not xuanhuang people. How can you know? "


    In a hurry, Jilei even said something wrong! When Ji Lei said this, he felt that Gu Jiang''s face changed instantly, "how do you know xuanhuang nationality?"


    "This..." Jilei hesitated, "that... I guess."


    "Do you think I''m a child? What''s the relationship between you and xuanhuang people? " At this time, Gu Jiang sternly asked, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t take you to find xuanhuanghuo. You can do it yourself!"


    Gu Jiang''s persistence makes Ji Lei defeated. He can only tell Gu Jiang truthfully: "OK, I tell you, the girl in the nine jade Xuan palace needs xuanhuang fire to cure the blood vessels. So I think she may be a xuanhuang nationality person.""Do you know xuanhuang people?" Gu Jiang was a little excited. Ji Lei raised his eyes and muttered, "it''s just suspicion. Why are you from xuanhuang nationality?"


    "Of course I am not!" Gu Jiang said, "but I know some xuanhuang people."


    "Isn''t xuanhuang people dead? Is it true that there are fish who miss the net Ji Lei frowned and said, "well, you...


    " I know that the current patriarch of xuanhuang nationality has lost a daughter. If you can find one, you will get a reward! " Gu Jiang''s tone was particularly excited, "how can I not think that those who need xuanhuang fire must be xuanhuang people!"


    "Shit, you''re a real cash cow." Ji Lei looks at Gu Jiang with great disdain, and then says, "since xuanhuang people exist, they don''t take back xuanhuang fire?"


    "They have to have the strength, too." Gu Jiang said with a smile: "in the south, there is a clan called Xuanmen. All the people in this clan are xuanhuang people. I met them by chance."


    "Xuanmen..." "it''s not a very impressive sect, but it''s not weak. Hey hey, if we take the little girl from jiuzunyuxuan Palace back to Xuanmen, there will be a large reward..." Gu Jiang was thinking like this, but Ji Lei broke his dream, "don''t dream, jiuzunyuxuan Palace can''t let you take her away."


    "Don''t you know her? It''s good for people around you to start! " Gu Jiang said with a smile: "anyway, it''s to help her find her home. Why not have the best of both worlds?" "I said no, I just can''t. There''s no reason." Ji Lei frowned impatiently, and then said to Gu Jiang, "before you find xuanhuang huohuoxin, all your crooked brains will be taken back to me. I''m really surprised. You are all powerful. How can you still care about the things of other people''s small families?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Ji Lei reproaches Gu Jiang and makes Gu Jiang feel a little embarrassed. No one thinks that money is too much. If he falls here, he becomes a virgin''s accusation. However, Gu Jiang can''t excuse himself. He can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do you know where xuanhuang fire is?" Ji Lei frowned and asked Gu Jiang Dao impatiently. When Gu Jiang heard the words, he said helplessly, "I just brought you here. I didn''t say that I knew anything about xuanhuang fire."


    Looking at Gu Jiang''s helpless face, Ji Lei really wants to slap this guy to death and cheat them to come here. In the end, he just gets the result of Gu Jiang''s powerlessness?


    How irritating! "But... We can wait for the arrival of poverty." Gu Jiang turns his eyebrows and eyes, and then the thief says to Ji Lei: "poor Qi must know a lot more about these flames than we do, so we just need to find them together, and then grab the dark yellow fire heart


    Gu Jiang''s words make Ji Lei speechless. They originally wanted to snatch things from poor Qi''s hand. Poor Qi didn''t know when it would come. Time was tight. Now it''s better to wait for poor Qi to come and then grab back the heart of fire. What''s this called? This is called a dream.


    "Are you crazy?" Jilei poked the forehead of Gu Jiang and said, "if we are poor and strange, do we still have the possibility of grabbing the heart of fire?" "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Gu Jiang chuckled and then said, "of course, I know that poverty is difficult to deal with. So, let''s make a countermeasure, assign two people to fight against poverty and then divide our troops to look for the heart of fire. We don''t need poor Qi to bring us to the flame. We just need to know the approximate position of the fire. Trust me, the ability to sense the flame is not very weak."


    "So you mean you can only find Huoxin?" Jilei can be considered to have heard the words in gujiang dialect. This chicken thief''s guy clearly wants Jilei and them to be their own ghost! And then I can run away from the heart of fire!


    But what do you say seriously? This is for the sake of the overall situation. Since you still have doubts about me, that''s good. You can follow me and go looking for it together. Is that ok? " "Shit, you think I''m stupid? I''m a Wuzong. The gap between you and you is the same as that between you and poor Qi. I''ll go with you. If your mother turns against me, I can stop you? " Ji Lei''s eyes widened and he exclaimed. Seeing that Ji Lei couldn''t believe himself, Gu Jiang could only surrender and say, "well, I think Lord Qin Tian and I are more powerful. You and Qin Shaozhu can find Huoxin together. We two Wuzong may be able to resist the attack of poverty, but there is not much time. You must find it as soon as possible!" "That''s fine." Ji Lei nods, and gujiang can be regarded as a more satisfactory statement. Qin Tian and Qin Nian also think that this is the best allocation, because no matter Ji Lei or Qin Nian, as long as one person appears in the combination to prevent poverty and strangeness, the combat effectiveness will be greatly weakened. Therefore, only by letting them go to find Huoxin, can they have the greatest chance.


    "Since it''s settled like this, let''s wait for the poor and strange to come..." Gu Jiang said so. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a fierce wind breaking in the sky!


    Here comes poor Qi!


    the black figure as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Here it is! Hide quickly. " Gu Jiang said softly, and then he found a hiding place. The poverty in the sky slowly fell on the ground. The black figure looked around for a while, and then he walked in a direction.


    "His strength doesn''t seem to have made much progress..." Gu Jiang said so, and then he asked himself: "it should be that he came to find the fire heart before he could swallow the dark yellow fire shell. His mother is too greedy..."


    "OK, don''t nag, do you see where he went?" Ji Lei asks gujiang road in a low voice. When Gu Jiang hears the words, he looks in a direction. The four people are shuttling through the woods. Later, he sees that before poor Qi comes to a cave, the cave is firmly piled up by rocks and looks airtight.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, poor Qi raised his fist and punched the cave. The rock blocked by the hole was immediately broken open! And inside the path, also immediately appeared in front of you!


    "Come out!" Seeing this, Ji Lei was excited and waved to Qin Tian and Gu Jiang: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    Seeing this, Qin Tian and Gu Jiang could only shake their heads helplessly. Then, they also stepped forward and walked towards the poor and strange.


    Poor Qi stood in front of the cave, looking at the road inside, his eyes twinkled with light.


    Just as he wanted to approach the cave, two figures suddenly appeared behind him. He turned around in a hurry, but he saw Qin Tian and Gu Jiang standing in front of him. Hardly thinking about it, poor Qi rushed directly to the two men, slapping his hands fiercely and waving a strong wind. Seeing this, Qin Tian and Gu Jiang rushed to resist, and the two auras appeared at the same time, slapping together with the poor and strange palm wind. In an instant, but in an instant, as the two powerful martial masters, they defendedYu immediately broke up under the attack of the poor and strange!


    "Boom


    Aura issued a heavy voice, Gu Jiang and Qin Tian frowned. Then they looked at each other, nodded, scattered in two directions, and rushed towards the poor and strange!


    In the face of the two men''s attack, they resisted the attack without any delay. Their posture seemed like walking in a leisurely court. While the three men were fighting fiercely, the two figures slipped into the cave unconsciously.


    "Where is the dark yellow fire heart?" Ji Lei looks around, but he doesn''t see anything about the dark yellow fire. According to common sense, the fire center should raise the temperature of the cave, but the cave is extremely cool and dark. It doesn''t look like a place to make a fire.


    "We are not poor, we don''t know where the fire is!" Qin Nian said with some helplessness. Ji Lei''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly thought of a way. After hesitating for a moment, he was also upset. "Try it!"


    "Pooh


    A flame suddenly appears from Ji Lei''s palm. Ji Lei looks at the matchless fire and murmurs: "it''s the same flame, the flame and the flame should be more easily sensed. The matchless fire, please, help me find out where the dark yellow heart of fire is...


    and the matchless fire, as if understanding Ji Lei''s words, flickers for a moment, then The depth of the cave gradually lengthened.


    "Here it is!" Ji Lei looked at the direction of the matchless fire and said to Qin Nian with great joy. Ji Lei and Qin Nian walk in the direction of the matchless fire. They go deeper and deeper. Later, Ji Lei feels that his body seems to be under the ground. The gloomy environment around him makes him wonder whether the matchless fire is blindly directing the way. When some people are worried about returning, Qin Nian on one side suddenly exclaims, "Mr. Ji Lei! What do you think that is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    The bright flame is beating slowly in front of Jilei''s eyes. Jilei''s eyes are tightly fixed on the flower like flame. The twinkling appearance makes the surrounding temperature rise a few minutes.


    A bright spark, floating slowly on a stone platform, appeared in front of Ji Lei and Qin Nian.


    "Dark yellow fire heart!" Seeing this, Ji Lei is about to grab xuanhuang Huoxin. However, as soon as Jilei reaches out his hand, a powerful force of Qi erupts around xuanhuang fire heart, and the palm of Jilei''s hand is thrown away!


    Seeing that he was contradicted, Jilei frowned. He found that there was an invisible barrier around the dark yellow fire heart, protecting the whole dark yellow fire heart. However, Jilei could not get the flame in front of him.


    This embarrassing scene makes Ji Lei feel helpless and gives Qin Nian a look for help. However, Qin Nian can only shrug his shoulders. He knows nothing about the fire.


    Just as Jilei tried his best to find a way to get xuanhuang fire heart, the incomparable fire in Jilei''s body suddenly began to agitate without any warning! "What''s going on?" Jilei has already put away the incomparable fire for a long time, and under normal circumstances, the incomparable fire will never rush to break out of control without any reason. It must be something very attractive to the outside world, which makes the incomparable fire can''t help but want to get rid of Jilei''s body!


    "Dark yellow fire?" Jilei suddenly thought, I don''t know where to look. Jilei knows that there is an instinct to fight between flames. The rule of big fish eating small fish in the underwater world is also applicable to the world of fire.


    Therefore, the matchless fire and the dark yellow fire heart, the two meet extremely red, are not ordinary flames, are crazy to devour each other, so it is bound to fight!


    "It''s ok..." Ji Lei has some sweat, but it doesn''t stop the matchless fire. If it wants to fight, let it fight! At least this is the only way to get xuanhuang fire heart out of protection.


    Sure enough, xuanhuang fire heart exposed its aggressive nature immediately after the appearance of unparalleled fire! In the dark fire, there is even a fire in the air! "Now is a good opportunity! What are you waiting for? " Seeing xuanhuang fire heart fighting with the matchless fire, Qin Nian was happy to say that he wanted to catch xuanhuang fire heart, but he was stopped by Ji Lei. Looking at Qin Nian''s puzzled eyes, Ji Lei explained to him: "the flame is a spiritual thing, and it''s rough


    to interrupt its behavior violently, which is likely to have a great impact on its spirituality, so let them fight."


    "Then watch them fight?" Qin Nian doesn''t know that there are so many rules in the fire. If Ji Lei is in the body, he is still a little unwilling.


    "At present, this is the only way. Both the matchless fire and xuanhuang fire heart want to devour each other. Only when the final moment of the battle and the victory or defeat are separated can we have the chance to capture xuanhuang fire heart!"


    "Well... In case..." Qin Nian''s face showed an indescribable look. Looking at Ji Lei, he felt puzzled and said, "what if the unparalleled fire loses..."


    I couldn''t believe Ray''s words In the middle of the sky, the incomparable fire turns into a golden dragon, and the dark yellow fire heart also changes into a fierce tiger. Its sharp teeth tear and pull at the dragon, and the holy dragon roars. The golden light of the whole body radiates out immediately after biting on the dragon''s neck with sharp teeth and sharp claws ¡£


    Although it''s just a fight between two flames, it has the feeling of World War. Even though Ji Lei''s expression is plain as water, his heart is like a hot pot ant. He can only wait for the result to appear.


    "Boom


    The fist of poor Qi hit Gu Jiang''s arm without any fancy. Gu Jiang had seen the power of poor Qi, so he didn''t dare to fight against him directly. With a slight twinkle of his body, he came to his back, and then his aura turned into a sharp sword and stabbed at his back.


    Poor Qi''s face is expressionless. When the sharp sword of gujiang is about to stab him, his back suddenly unfolds two huge wings!


    "Wow


    At the moment when the giant wings spread out, Gu Jiang suddenly felt a powerful wind, which made him retreat and fall to the ground. Poor Qi glanced at Gu Jiang indifferently. This man gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember who this person was. Maybe for poor Qi, Gu Jiang was just a mole ant that could be destroyed by a negative hand. However, many mole ants were like stars in the sky. Who would remember their names?


    Gu Jiang fell heavily on the ground. Seeing this, Qin Tian rushed up and pulled out his long sword. Without hesitation, he used his strongest move!


    "Eight wastelands of thunder!"


    The dead thunder is ringing in the sky! Enchanting like snake lightning, dense nets in the sky, the sky, flashing a destructive atmosphere of thunder, showing a blue arc of light, to the ground like a meteor general hit!"Boom! Boom! Boom


    The air in the air even starts to burn, which is the power of the powerful! Turn over the hand, can lead the world to die, vision cluster.


    But all this, in the face of poverty and strangeness, is so small and insignificant. Poor strange lips slightly skimmed, looking at the thunder in the sky, toward their own smash! Qin Tian''s eyes, suddenly gushed a glimmer of hope! Will it be possible to directly crush the poor and strange people to death? Although it is said that he is poor and has terrible strength, it is quite difficult for an ordinary martial king to bear such a degree of thunder.


    What''s more, poor Qi didn''t dodge at all because he was too big? Qin Tian''s heart, this thought suddenly ignited, "what kind of unparalleled fierce beast, I''ll let you have a look, this martial god heaven has no ten war emperor, still has us to guard!"


    But who knows, poor Qi is facing the thunder, just gently open his mouth, these strong thunder, just like a trickle of water, was swallowed into the stomach by poor Qi, seeing Qin Tian almost dropped his chin.


    "This... What kind of terrible strength..." this thundering eight wasteland is a kind of martial art to seize the sky and extinguish the power. If such thunder is incorporated into the body, it will directly explode and die! What''s more, it''s all about swallowing thunder!


    However, he was still poor and did not feel any discomfort, even frowning. From the beginning to the end, he was indifferent, as cold as a dead man. It''s like a killer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    "Stab!"


    Jilei can hear the tearing sound clearly. The Dragon bites the tiger''s thigh with one mouth, and the tiger also cuts the tail of the tiger in half at the same time. Although it was just a battle between the flames, it still seemed thrilling, and what was even more shocking was the battle outside the cave. After swallowing the thunder, he looked at Qin Tian provocatively. Then he raised his hand and patted Qin Tian in the air. Qin Tian''s body was immediately slapped out with a palm and fell to the ground, and he was in a state of great turmoil , a mouthful of fresh blood and spit it out!


    "Is that the only strength?" At this time, poor Qi started to speak. He looked at Qin Tian and Gu Jiang who were lying on the ground indifferently. He turned his mouth and didn''t say much. Then he walked towards the cave.


    Qin Tian saw the poor and strange and went to the cave! His face was startled. He got up in a hurry and rushed towards the poor and strange!


    "Bang!"


    Poor Qi didn''t even look back. He raised his hand and directly blocked him in front of him. When Qin Tian rushed forward, he bumped into the barrier of that force and fell on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood in pain.


    Seeing that Qin Tian was helpless, he was directly killed by poor Qi. Gu Jiang''s expression suddenly became fierce. Looking at his back, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and he immediately got up in spite of pain and rushed towards the poor and strange!


    But this time, Gu Jiang''s body was all on fire. The flame formed by the aura was a unique skill of the powerful one, which was called burning. Burning, burning aura, burning body, burning life can make one''s strength gain a very strong increase in a short period of time, and even be able to compete with Wu Jun. however, this way of doing it is totally making a gamble with his life. From the moment when the burning was started, every skill used by Wu Zun no longer consumes aura, but changes To consume life! Until life is exhausted.


    Gujiang, actually choose to start burning at this moment?! Qin Tian looked at gujiang with wide eyes. He never thought that gujiang would choose to do such a move. This is a unique skill that he had to use when fighting for life and death! For a dark yellow fire heart, bone as?


    "Now, I can only place my hope on Jilei, hoping that he can get xuanhuang Huoxin. If things go well, my life may still survive. I just hope that Jilei can value my life and don''t let me consume it all the time."


    Gu Jiang''s face became as white as a bone, showing a painful expression on his face, biting his teeth and muttering: "come out... Dust bone..."


    a sword, accompanied by a burst of white light, condensed on gujiang''s palm. The white and dense appearance is sharp and angular, like a long sword, but many standard long sword shapes and edges look like... Spine!


    "This is..." Qin Tian''s eyes suddenly shrank, looking at the sword in gujiang''s hand, and Gu Jiang''s looking at the sword in his hand, "this is my bone... I take bone as my sword, bear the strength of the weak, and challenge the king with the body of martial respect!"


    The voice falls, Gu Jiang then tightly grasps the dust bone in the hand, stabs toward the poor strange one sword!


    Behind him, he suddenly opened his huge wings and flew into the sky. However, Gu Jiang was not inferior in any way. His body leaped and his feet stepped on the dust and bones to fly the imperial sword!


    "I lost to you last time. This time, I will never lose!" On Gu Jiang''s pale face, he showed a determined and incomparable expression. His martial art of burning life is dust bone!


    Dust bone is bone territory, bone territory is dust bone.


    He had already become a sword.


    "I would like to use a sword to smash the most vicious, and return the boundless way of heaven!"


    In gujiang''s eyes, there was a fierce desire to kill. At this time, Chengu began to grow crazily and grew towards the distant sky, forming a fence. The cold luster passed over the body of the sword and flashed in gujiang''s eyes.


    "Poor, die."


    The voice of gujiang comes out of the throat, falls to the ground and makes a sound.


    The dust bone, like a raging wave, began to shrink madly, shrinking from a distance to the near, surrounding the poor. The skeleton like a branch, in the air, condensed into a huge ball, surrounded both of them.


    Qin Tian looked at the bone ball in the sky, and his eyes showed a shocking light. Why did gujiang do this? He didn''t even start the burning with such determination, but gujiang did it without hesitation!


    Is he really against poverty?


    Joke! In the whole world, there are no other people who are qualified to disobey the poverty and strangeness, except the ten war emperors! And today''s poverty, even the ten war emperor can only look forward to!


    So why is he?


    Qin Tian may never understand, because he neglected that gujiang''s age is much younger than Qin Tian. At the age of 30, the blood is not frosting. For a long time, Qin Tian has learned how to protect himself. Until the last moment, the complex of a strong man will never appear in Qin Tian''s mind, but the bone is different. For the strong, he will not accept it, and he will be eager to chooseWar, encounter humiliation, he will give back a hundred times!


    Once upon a time, maybe such blood also flowed in Qin Tian''s bones, but now, as the master and father of a clan, Qin Tian absolutely can''t make such a rash decision in his eyes.


    That''s why gujiang can kill cizun without any pity, disband Xuanji Pavilion in a word, and tear his face with Jiuzun Yuxuan palace in the western regions for the sake of the eternal mansion! Because, in his bones, there is still blood of hatred of evil, so he killed cizun, but also flowing free and easy blood. He does not want people in Xuanji pavilion to become their own heart block, and they do not want to let themselves be the constraints of Xuanji Pavilion people. There is also the blood of condensation and freedom, which carries not only the life and freedom of gujiang, but also the disciples of wangufu Freedom! He didn''t want to let wangufu become a bird in a cage. Although he had no worries about food and clothing, he lost his proud nature. He was not a bird, he was an eagle, he was an eagle soaring in the sky! The world he wants...


    boundless!


    "Boom


    The wild air blast will burst the bone ball! Gu Jiang is crazy and attacks the poor and strange! The posture of the underdog is against the superior who can not be defeated at all.


    Because he knew that when poor Qi really got xuanhuang fire heart, the world would be a cage, a purgatory, and a nightmare forever!


    The territory is clear and the people are in dire straits! This is not the world that he wants, so he wants to struggle, without hesitation, to struggle as hard as he can!


    But is... Useful?


    "Bang!" A loud noise, startled the sky dust, dust into the wind, the wind, poor looking at the foot of the bone on the ground, indifferent way: "I come from the dark, dark, is boundless, so my strength, endless, you struggle, I will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    "Boom


    A shock, the dragon will bite the tiger to pieces! The tiger''s heart, exposed a bright yellow particle. "This is the essence of xuanhuang fire heart! Ha ha, without the shell of fire, even the heart can''t give full play to its strength. I said that the unparalleled fire will never lose! " Ji Lei was extremely excited, but his face showed the color of fear when he stepped forward. He saw that the matchless fire was even more excited when he saw the dark yellow fire. He even wanted to swallow up the dark yellow fire heart directly! "It can''t be done, it can''t be done!" Ji Lei grabs the matchless fire in his hand. The matchless fire probably understands Ji Lei''s intention. He reluctantly gets into Jilei''s body and gets angry and sulky alone. Without the matchless fire, the only danger will disappear. Jilei


    looks at the dark yellow fire heart and reaches for it!


    However, xuanhuang Huoxin is like a spirit. Under the capture of Ji Lei, he dodges left and right and skilfully evades the capture of Jilei and flies to the deep of the cave!


    "How could that happen?" Ji Lei is also extremely puzzled. He has no time to think about it. He can only follow xuanhuang fire heart and run to the deep of the cave!


    Xuanhuang fire heart around Dodge, with Ji Lei, all the way toward the dark depths of the cave!


    "Don''t run!" Ji Lei and Qin Nian follow each other closely, but no matter how fast they run, the distance from xuanhuang Huoxin is an inch long or short distance.


    The color of the surrounding environment gradually changes, but Ji Lei and Qin Nian, who are all in pursuit of xuanhuang fire heart, still don''t realize it. They have a chance to rush to xuanhuang fire heart. The little spirit is finally grasped by Ji Lei!


    "Ha ha! I''ll see how you can run Ji Lei gets up, his face full of happiness, but Qin Nian on the side doesn''t speak any more and pats Jilei on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Lei hasn''t noticed the surroundings yet, but in his ear, Qin Nian''s voice with a trace of fear came from his ear: "Mr. Jilei... Look... What''s around here?"


    "Well?" Ji Lei frowns, listens to Qin Nian''s words and looks around. After a moment, Ji Lei''s expression is dull.


    The surrounding environment is like a hall, and the hall is dark red like copper. In front of Jilei, there is a quiet throne, on which there is a helmet.


    I don''t know where the sound of the gurgling water comes from. There is a small waterfall in the dark under the earth, just behind the throne!


    Jilei was a little breathless by the dark red color. She raised her head, but her pupils suddenly tightened up!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    the broken breath sound of bone territory, intermittent, sounds, the sign of life, has been very weak.


    At the hand of Gu Jiang, the dust bone sword has become a pale fragment.


    The poor and strange trampled on the only remaining and complete hilt. He looked coldly at the blood on the ground and his body sank deeply into the bone of the land. Suddenly, a question flashed in his eyes, "why?"


    "What... Why..." gujiang lived only by will, his eyes were empty, and finally he closed his eyes. "You know you can''t be my opponent. Why do you want to fly to the fire?" The question of poverty and strangeness is more or less ironic, which is not very pleasant to hear. But for the first time, the cold and stern man, who had no form of joy and anger, was puzzled for the first time on his cold face.


    "It''s not easy... You are evil... So you have to... Cough! It must be wiped out. " The sound of Qi like a hairspring came out along with a heartrending cough. Two or three pieces of organ fragments were occasionally seen during the cough, which was quite miserable.


    "Am I evil?" Poor Qi suddenly laughed, that is a kind of sarcastic smile, "yes, I am evil! I never deny, I like evil, I am evil, I am ferocious! But what about you? Little wuzun, what are you? Is it good? " "I am a good hammer..." Gu Jiang''s face suddenly showed a touch of ridicule, so that the poor Qi who was just about to laugh turned his face right. Hearing gujiang then said, "I don''t know if I''m good. How can good and evil be defined? In the sky of martial god, isn''t it that those who are strong have the ability to


    define good and evil? I don''t know whether I am good or not, but I know... The whole world knows that you are evil and extremely evil. "


    "That''s why you want to die?" Poor Qi simply sat down. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it. A man sat with a fierce beast and talked about the so-called good and evil.


    "You are jealous of evil, so if you want to kill, whether it is evil or not, you must be killed, understand? Stupid. " Gu Jiang seized this precious opportunity and made a good laugh at poor Qi, who was not annoyed. On the contrary, he showed a happy smile on his face, which was known as the extreme evil. He was very happy.


    "You could not have died before you came here." Poor Qi raised his head and stood up.


    "If I die, I die... Anyway, I do what I want to do. I''m free, from the inside out.""It''s just that... I lost to you the second time. It''s really hard for you to beat people." Gu Jiang murmured. There was a strong air force in the sky. He stood there without looking back. The meteorite directly smashed gujiang into powder.


    "Boom!"


    Jilei suddenly felt a sound from above! The heart immediately hung up, "what''s going on?"


    "How do I know? Don''t worry about it now. What can we do with this thing? " Qin Nian looks at the head above, a hanging head, shudders.


    This skull is very old and even dilapidated. All the other parts are in tatters. Only the skull is very new.


    "Why is a skull new..." Jilei jumped up and took the skull off directly and looked at it fearlessly in her hand.


    Qin Nian was scared to death when he saw Ji Lei''s move. Who can know where this is? If Jilei does this, will he attract some ghosts? Who knows?! Qin Nian quickly took Ji Lei''s hand down and said, "don''t play any more!"


    However, the movement of shaking up and down made a sudden sound among the heads. Ji Lei and Qin Nian were surprised. Following the empty eyes, Ji Lei saw that there was a small ax hanging on the skull of his head...


    "this is..." Ji Lei was shocked, and then he reached out to take the ax off. The ax was very small, almost only Jilei Half the size of a palm, but there are two words engraved on it: Kaitian.


    How about the axe? It''s hard to chop wood Ji Lei can''t help laughing, but just as Jilei''s voice just fell, there was an angry voice in his head: "boy, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Ray''s heart is full of fear!


    The dusty head became particularly terrifying in Jilei''s eyes. The empty eyes, like black holes, absorbed all people''s thoughts and linked up people''s fears.


    "Bang Dang!" The head fell off, and thunder let go of her hand.


    "Impolite!" In the head, there was a voice of some resentment: "is this how you treat this emperor?"


    "What... What? who are you? Come out Jilei looks at the head with some fear. There must be a person hiding in the head! "Ah... It seems that for a long time, the people here can''t even hear the voice of the Emperor..." a blue smoke suddenly appeared in the eyes of his head. Then, an illusory image appeared in front of Ji Lei and Qin Nian. He was not an old man, even middle-aged. Ji Lei saw that his face was only in his thirties Son, but he is obviously no longer a person in this world, just like the Wushuang God Ji Lei met.


    "Who are you?" Ji Lei asks cautiously, in the palm, the aura spreads at the same time. "Who am I? If you ask your ancestors, your ancestors must kill you. Today, they can''t recognize the emperor! " The young man showed a little melancholy and melancholy on his face, and then he said, "well, I don''t know the frog at the bottom of the well. Let me tell you


    , this emperor''s surname is pan, his name is Yin, and people in the world call him..."


    "emperor Nantian!"


    The broken dust bones fluttered in the air. Looking at the white flying all over the sky, he had some doubts in his eyes, which was really puzzled. But then he did not think about it and turned his eyes to Qin Tian behind him.


    "In fact, he is braver than you," said the poor and tall figure, slowly approaching Qin Tian with a scornful light in his seductive eyes. "But your ending is not too bad. Damn it, one will not live."


    "The great emperor of the south?" Jilei looked at the figure, then scratched his head, "I really haven''t heard of it."


    On hearing this, pan Yin, the great emperor of Southern heaven, flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and immediately shook his head and sighed: "Alas, the young people nowadays are really not on the road, and even the patron saint of the southern kingdom has never heard of it."


    "You... Won''t do anything to us, will you?" Ji Lei eye Zhongshan said a trace of uncertainty, tentatively asked the South emperor.


    "I don''t want to see two children together," the emperor said to Jilei, but you seem to despise my axe


    "Sky axe? You mean this? " Ji Lei shakes the sky axe in his hand, and he can''t help but sneer at him: "it''s not that I look down on it, it''s really..."


    before Jilei finishes, the sky axe in his hand suddenly grows bigger and bigger. Under the shock of Jilei''s eyes, it''s so big that it almost suppresses Jilei''s body.


    "Oh, yes, it''s pressed! Pain, pain, that what, Nantian emperor, I was wrong! I''m wrong


    The southern emperor lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and then stood a little farther away from the axe. The axe stopped growing and fell on the ground with a crash.


    "This axe is a sacred thing left by my ancestors. It can''t be blasphemed by a vulgar boy like you!" South emperor''s face, finally revealed a trace of anger, Ji Lei''s contempt for the sky axe, let him very angry.


    Jilei gets rid of the sky axe and jumps to one side, standing awkwardly. "The elder lived here?" At this time, Qin Nian stood up and bowed politely to the southern emperor. He immediately asked. When he saw the year of Qin, the emperor''s face softened. He said, "I''m sleeping in the underground palace of Jinan. My body has already disappeared in the long river of years. There is only one soul left. If you hadn''t taken the axe from his head, I would not have Can wake up. " "What?! This thing is the head of a fish? " Ji Lei glared at the southern emperor. He never thought that the existence of the underground was actually the existence of this kind of terror! However, the southern emperor gently waved his hand and said lightly: "different worries, I have already killed him. This head is just used to seal up the soul of him. However, in the tens of thousands of years, the soul of Shen has already been worn out. In this world, it has long been gone."


    "That elder..." "naturally, I''m dead, but I''m still more tenacious. I can resist one or two in front of the most powerful one of time, and the spirit of the remnant remains to the present," said the southern emperor with a free and easy smile: "this Jinan underground palace originally thought it was a good place to live, but I didn''t expect that you would disturb Ben


    Di Ansheng....


    " master, This is not what we want, just... "Qin Nian was about to explain, but was interrupted by the southern Emperor:" I am not in the mood to listen to your explanation, I have something to do now. "Later, the southern emperor raised his axe.


    "What else?" Jiley is stunned.


    The southern emperor waved his axe, and then said faintly, "drive away an uninvited guest."


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion made the whole world shake! Qin Tian fell to the ground and spat out blood. He looked at Qin Tian indifferently and said indifferently: "the power of Wu Zun, you still want to compete with me. It''s just wishful thinking."


    Qin Tian sat up in pain. In his poor eyes, he suddenly showed some dullness. The strong played with the weak. It was a rather boring thing.


    "Now, die."


    Poor Qi raised his hand, a mysterious force, suddenly burst out of the palm heart!


    "You come to my place to kill people. You really don''t pay attention to the emperor." Suddenly, a voice came, poor Qi raised his head, and an ax came to his face, chopping his arm!


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, sharp axe, will be poor strange left arm to instant cut off! The poor figure flies out, and then, a figure, slowly falls from the sky.


    "Who are you?" Poor instinctively aware that the sudden appearance of the figure, the strength will not be weaker than their own!


    "It''s another person who doesn''t know this emperor... Ask others who killed him, and you will know who this emperor is."


    The South emperor''s face showed a little banter, looking at the southern emperor, his eyes, suddenly some memories, eyes, fear of the light, suddenly burst out!


    "Are you..." the emperor of the south


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    "That''s right." The southern emperor''s lips slightly raised, looking at the poor Qi''s eyes full of indifference, poor Qi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in his mind, suddenly flashed a period of very terrible memories, in his memories, that instinct told himself to fear a line of figures, nantianda


    emperor panyin, in which!


    In the eyes of the poor, for the first time, there was a great fear, which originated from the soul and could never be eliminated.


    Almost the next moment, poor Qi chose to leave. To be exact, he should escape from here.


    Poor Qi didn''t even have time to avenge his broken arm, so he fled directly and left xuanhuang mountain!


    "Escaped... Escaped?" Ji Lei''s eyes widened, some incredible looking at the poor escape, and then looked at the South emperor, "you are so powerful?"


    "How can it be so powerful," the southern emperor shook his head and laughed bitterly. "It''s just because he is afraid. Even time can''t wash away this fear. In fact, how can I be his opponent now?"


    "Oh... So you''re pretending to be a tiger?" Jiley points to the road.


    "How can you talk! Can you say something nice in your mouth The southern emperor looked at Ji Lei with some displeasure, and then said, "you three, go quickly. Poor Qi is not a fool. He will certainly react."


    Previously, just out of instinct, poor Qi ran away in a panic. However, when poor Qi reflected that a remnant soul was no big deal, Ji Lei and their danger really came. Even the southern emperor could not stop it.


    "That elder..." Ji Lei hesitated for a moment, but the southern emperor was very free and easy: "I should not have been in this world, now, I just need to wait for time to wear me out, that is, my last moment, I saw the world today, worth it."


    The voice falls, the remnant soul of the South emperor disappears in front of Ji Lei three people.


    Holding xuanhuang fire heart in his hand, Ji Lei slowly closes his eyes. Ji Lei can''t hope for the dark yellow fire shell there. Therefore, his only choice now is to send xuanhuang fire heart back to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace to see if it has any effect.


    "Where''s bongjiang?" Ji Lei looks around and finds that there is no figure of Gu Jiang, so he asks.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Tian put his eyes toward the sky and said in a low voice, "they are all in the wind."


    Qin Tian''s words, let Ji Lei subconsciously look up, the particles of the breeze blowing over Ji Lei''s face, with the wind blowing, at this moment, the bone of Xinjiang has been obtained, the real boundless.


    "Are you going to the western regions?" When Ji Lei made this request, Qin Tian and Qin Nian were more surprised, but even if Ji Lei Xuan nodded, they did not stop Ji Lei. Although they did not know why Ji Lei wanted to go to the western regions, it was Ji Lei''s choice and they could not stop him.


    "I''m just going back for a while. Poor Qi is still in the south. If we can''t kill him, there will be endless troubles. Now that the southern emperor has broken his arm, he should be weakened a lot. "


    "Because there are important things waiting for me in the western regions, so I have to go back."


    After Ji Lei finished, he didn''t stay much and set off directly.


    Western regions.


    "Did you really bring back the dark yellow fire?" The old face of Xuanyu elder was full of shock. Looking at Ji Lei, Ji Lei nodded faintly. Then he said to her, "xuanhuang fire is divided into fire heart and fire shell. The fire heart is here."


    "And the shell of fire?" Xuanyu elder always wants to be perfect, so even when asked about the whereabouts of Ji Lei Xuan''s yellow fire shell, Ji Lei directly threw it to Xuanyu elder and said, "the fire shell is in the poor and strange place."


    This sentence directly eliminated the possibility that Xuanyu elder wanted to find the shell of fire. She was very clear about the existence of poverty and wonder. Even the palace master was helpless, let alone them.


    "In fact, poverty and strangeness are not in their prime, and they have been broken. But we will talk about these things later. Xuanhuang Huoxin should also be able to restore Bai Ling''s blood concentration. Please tell me what I should do?"


    "The palace master told me the steps before he left. I''ll tell you now." Xuanyu elder hears the speech, then says to Ji Lei like this.


    Ji Lei''s return was earlier than expected. It took him more than half a year to return. With a worried mood, Ji Lei opened Duan Bai Ling''s door with a heart of dark yellow fire.


    "Are you back?"


    Duan bailing is very surprised by Ji Lei''s return. He thought that Ji Lei would encounter a lot of obstacles in searching for xuanhuang Huoxin, but now it seems that her worries are unnecessary.


    Ji Lei didn''t say much. He sat down and spread out his palm to reveal the dark yellow fire heart inside.


    "This is..."


    "this is for you." Ji Lei smiles, and then she will activate aura. The matchless fire immediately jumps out and swallows the dark yellow fire heart into it! "White silk, take off your coat." This request made Duan bailing blush. Ji Lei didn''t think so much about it. But seeing Duan bailing''s embarrassment, she quickly explained, "that... It''s because of the need to increase blood concentration. If you don''t worry, you can cover my eyes,I''ve written down the seal anyway


    When Duan bailing hears the words, she doesn''t do so. She just turns her back to the past and doesn''t look at Jilei''s face. The blush on Duan bailing''s face fades a little. Then she takes off her coat and reveals the light gauze skirt inside. The gauze skirt obscures the white jade body inside, which makes people feel an impulse to take off the gauze skirt and explore. This is instinct. However, Jilei still suppresses this instinct and gives a slight cough. Then Ji Lei gathers the incomparable fire which has swallowed up the dark yellow fire heart into a ball. The flame gradually moves on Duan Bai Ling''s jade back along a line in Ji Lei''s mind ¡£ This seal knot, called xuanhuang blood seal, is the only way to improve Duan bailing''s blood vessels. Ji Lei was worried that xuanhuang Huoxin might not be enough to restore Duan bailing''s blood concentration to the original level. After seeing that the fire heart entered Duan bailing''s body without any hindrance, it was finally released.


    Then, Ji Lei slowly closed her eyes, and in the atmosphere of charming and embarrassed, she condensed the dark yellow blood seal for Duan bailing.


    The gradually burning blood gradually raised the temperature around her. On Duan Bai Ling''s forehead, it was obvious that there was a fine sweat oozing out of Duan bailing''s forehead, which made her a little unable to hold on. Her delicate body was shaking and her consciousness began to blur. "Don''t close your eyes. If you close your eyes, the blood will be blocked. You can''t get back to the original blood concentration in your life!" Ji Lei''s severe warning voice suddenly came, and Duan bailing''s teeth clenched. Her pretty eyes suddenly burst out some anger. She murmured in a low voice and grievance: "it''s not you who have caused this, but you have just spoken to me about this." Although the voice is relatively small, it is still heard by Ji Lei. After hearing the speech, Ji Lei can only smile bitterly without answering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The flame condensed a strange pattern on the jade back of Duan Bai Ling. Through the gauze skirt, Jilei could see that as Jilei became more and more proficient in controlling the fire, the rising temperature gradually stabilized.


    The flame, like a snake, swam through the meridians of Duan Bai Ling. Then, with heat, the occluded parts of Duan Bai Ling''s meridians were melted and opened. After blood circulation, Duan Bai Ling''s blood quantity increased again. This is the principle of increasing Duan Bai Ling''s blood concentration.


    "Su!"


    The last knot of the dark yellow blood seal is finally formed. Ji Lei stops. The flame burns the last fragrant spot on the jade back of Duan Bai Ling. After a close look, it looks like a delicate flower.


    "Oh, it''s pretty!" Ji Lei nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Duan Bai Ling, "in this way, your blood concentration will return to normal. You can ask the elder of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace to check it for you."


    "Check what, you won''t hurt me anyway." Duan Bai Ling smiles, then puts on her coat and looks at Ji Lei with her smile closed.


    Hearing this, Jilei gave a bitter smile: "you''d better let them have a look, or if they suspect what I''ve done, you won''t let them go if they don''t doubt me."


    With this, Ji Lei helps Duan bailing up, and Duan bailing has to agree. When he reaches the door, Ji Lei suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan bailing blinks Lingmei''s glasses curiously and looks at Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, she asked Duan bailing, "I know something about xuanhuang people. In the southern boundary, there is a sect called Xuanmen. The disciples in it are xuanhuang people. The patriarch may even be... Do you want to go and have a look After a long time, Duan bailing sighs and says, "forget it. It doesn''t matter whether I''m xuanhuang or something else. My last name is Duan, not anything else.


    so, I''m a member of Duan''s family, so I don''t need to doubt or change ¡£¡±


    Ji Lei doesn''t know how Duan bailing made this decision, but Jilei chooses to respect Duan bailing with full respect, so he doesn''t say anything more. He leads Duan bailing to the residence of Xuanyu elder. "The blood concentration is indeed showing a trend of recovery, but it will take time. I believe that Bai Ling''s blood will recover completely soon." The elder Xuanyu looks surprised and says to Ji Lei and Duan bailing. After hearing the words, Ji Lei''s heart is finally released. It takes a long time for Ji Lei to go to the southern border and xuanhuang mountains, which can be regarded as a solution to the problem. Ji Lei''s face finally shows a trace of joy when he hears the speech.


    Just as Ji Lei gasps for breath, a figure suddenly comes in outside the door and reports to Xuanyu elder''s meeting anxiously: "report elder! A message came from the world of war


    "Go ahead." Xuanyu elder said casually, and the man looked at Ji Lei hesitantly. Xuanyu elder waved his hand, "it''s not an outsider. It''s just that."


    "Yes! It''s the uncooperative wangufu. It''s said that the master of the mansion hasn''t appeared for a long time! This is an empty period of time. Just yesterday, the emperor of the Western Heaven who asked the Tiantai had already attacked wangufu! They didn''t find their master! "


    "Wangufu? Is that the ancestral gate of gujiang? " Xuanyu elder frowned, showing a little dignified on his face, "bone border is gone?"


    "He''s really gone, and he''ll never come back." Ji Lei suddenly opens his mouth and hears the words. Xuanyu elder looks at Ji Lei with some doubts: "do you know what''s going on?"


    "I know that. I''ll tell the elder in detail. Now tell me, what''s the origin of the Western emperor and the Tiantai?" Jilei''s eyes slowly cooled down.


    Seeing this, Xuanyu elder explained to Ji Lei: "asking Tiantai is a sect of the western regions. The emperor of the Western Heaven is not weak. It has the appearance of four levels of martial arts."


    "How dare you call yourself the great emperor Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing. The only real emperor he had ever seen was the southern emperor. But the Western emperor dared to raise himself to the same height as the southern emperor? The frog at the bottom of the well is really making people laugh. "We don''t have to worry about the Tiantai. Since the head of the Wangu mansion is missing, we don''t have to worry about it. It''s not our business... Where are you going?" Xuanyu elder suddenly saw Ji Lei walking towards the door and asked. However, Ji Lei said in a deep voice: "get rid of the platform of asking for heaven and kill the emperor of the West."


    Ji Lei is not joking. Without gujiang, he can never get xuanhuang Huoxin. Although he laughs at gujiang both inside and outside his words, Ji Lei has to admit that gujiang is his benefactor.


    Although gujiang has gone to look for freedom now, some people still need to clean up the mess left behind. Let Ji Lei take care of it and settle down in Wangu mansion!


    Western regions, the ancient mansion.


    In the ancient mansion, the flames rose from the sky, and the flames and smoke almost filled the sky. In the middle of the sky, a man looked at the land under his feet. The corpse was dead, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth."If gujiang is not here, the emperor will kill his wangufu! I''m finally waiting for this day On the face of the great emperor of the west, a happy smile appeared. But behind him, a voice suddenly rang out: "are you the emperor of the Western Heaven with the strength of Wuzong?"


    "Who!" The emperor turned around, but saw a young man standing in the air, standing in front of him, he could not help saying in a cold voice, "who are you?" "I''m the one who killed you." Ji Lei''s eyes grew colder and colder. He looked at the Western emperor with a kind of expression and without a trace of emotion. He said, "I really can''t imagine how a person can be so brazen that he can call himself the great emperor. When people are not around, he stealthily attacks his hometown and slaughters them. How can you not even fart when Gu Jiang is there? ¡±


    the Western emperor''s face suddenly sank, "asshole! How does this emperor do, need you to give directions? Come on, kill him for the emperor


    When the emperor of the West ordered, several strong men came around and rushed to Jilei!


    Ji Lei disdainfully skimmed her lips, then raised the Dragon grain halberd, "thunder strikes the eight wastelands!"


    "Boom


    The thunder sweeps, these strong men, are all shot down by Ji Lei in one face-to-face, all die.


    The emperor looked at this scene, his face became very white, "you... Who are you?" "I can''t walk to kill you, but I can''t get rid of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Ji Lei and the emperor of the West are facing each other with cold eyes, which makes the emperor shiver. However, when the emperor peeps out the realm of Ji Lei, he can''t help laughing and saying, "how powerful are you going to be? What to put on The emperor''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. After seeing clearly the strength of Ji Lei, his vigilance suddenly relaxed to an exaggerated level. It seemed that he had forgotten the fact that Ji Lei had defeated all his subordinates with one move, although those subordinates had the strength of Wuzong at the beginning.


    "In my opinion, you came here today to let me know what it means to shake a tree." The emperor of the West suddenly gave a scornful laugh, and suddenly showed a very long spear in his hand, and stabbed at Jilei suddenly!


    Ji Lei''s eyes flashed slightly, and then fiercely lifted halberd to resist!


    "Dang!"


    The moment the halberds and spears intersect, the sparks burst out immediately. The two weapons collide. Naturally, Ji Lei''s dragon pattern halberd is more solid. This collision makes both sides step back a few steps, Ji Lei takes three or five steps, while the Western emperor takes ten steps.


    But this did not affect the Western emperor''s self-confidence, holding a long gun into the sky, full of momentum gathered Aura!


    "Ten thousand Qi return to Zong!" After gathering the aura, the spear of the great emperor of the West was full of power in an instant, and rushed towards Jilei fiercely! The spear is thrown out of his hand and stabs at Ji Lei''s face. The aura bursts out in an instant. Ji Lei''s face is slightly cold, but he is not in a panic. He raises the dragon pattern halberd and tries his best to resist it. The gun does not hit Ji Lei, but collides with the dragon pattern halberd.


    "That''s all you have?" Ji Lei''s dexterous and airtight defense makes the Western emperor''s face slightly dignified. This seemingly young Wuzong boy, when resisting his violent attack, has no confusion at all. On the contrary, it is quite clear and orderly!


    "This boy is not easy to deal with!" The emperor of the West suddenly understood! But it''s too late!


    This distance is enough for Ji Lei to become active and put the great emperor of the West into the death zone! Never turn back!


    "Eight wastelands of thunder!" The sound of the magnetic storm rang out, spread from Jilei''s palm, and quickly woven into a dense blue grid in the air! The great emperor of the Western heaven looked at the move which was completed in an instant. With such a delicate vein, Ji Lei''s ability to control aura was incomparably exquisite! Exquisite to a startling level! "Blind and arrogant, and finally become a frog in the well. Do you think you are ridiculous?" Ji Lei''s face was as cold as ice, and his indifferent face made the emperor of the Western Heaven fear at last. His intuition told him that once the dense power grid converged and tied himself inside, it would take him less than a quarter of an hour to


    die!


    "You... Who are you?" The Western emperor''s face was frightened, and even his hand holding the gun trembled slightly. Ji Lei heard the words and said with a smile: "I said, I''m the one who came to kill you. If you have to ask for the result, you should consider me a follower of the leader of gujiang Prefecture."


    "After... Followers?"


    Jiley''s face suddenly became fierce! Hand in hand! That all over the sky power grid, instantly close! The emperor of the West was trapped inside!


    "Die!"


    The cold killing intention spreads out from the low pupil of Jilei, and the electric spark explodes on the body of the great emperor of the West! With the most tragic howl of the Western emperor, in the sky, violently blooming! "Those who take advantage of the situation and help the tyrants do not have to stay." Ji Lei''s eyes squint slightly. The Dragon halberd comes out of his hand and stabs it towards the ground. Like a living creature, the dragon pattern halberd pierces all the disciples who ask about the Tiantai. No one can escape! After a while, the ground was covered with corpses


    , and when the Dragon grain halberd returned to Ji Lei''s hand, it was covered with bloody blood.


    As soon as Ji Lei''s eyes are closed and opened again, the blood on the halberd has disappeared.


    "Now, you are really carefree..." Jilei sighed and felt the wind in the sky.


    Wangufu, the whole army is destroyed. The same is true of the sky platform.


    When Ji Lei returns to the palace, Duan Bai Ling rushes forward and asks, "are you ok?"


    "How could I be in trouble?" Ji Lei replies carelessly. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly says to Duan Bai Ling, "I need to go back to Shuangzhou, and then to the south." "Are you going Duan bailing''s pretty eyes show obvious reluctance. Ji Lei nods. "There is poverty hidden in the south. He is bound to devour the dark yellow shell of fire. Even if there is no fire heart, he will swallow a shell of fire. After improving our strength, we will have to deal with it. So


    now, I must improve my strength quickly." "If you want to improve your strength, I can give you something, even if it''s a reward for keeping your promise." Xuanyu elder took out a white scroll from Najie, handed it to Ji Lei and said, "this is a heart rolling formula. Reciting silently before practicing can speed up the practice and improve the effect of cultivation.


    I believe it will be of great help to you."Ji Lei nods and doesn''t refuse. He really needs these auxiliary means to improve his strength. He takes the scroll and takes a look at it. "Xuanyu Jue?"


    "Thank you, elder." Ji Lei put away Xuanyu Jue, then arched Xuanyu elder, and then said to Duan bailing, "I''m leaving."


    "In such a hurry?" Duan bailing''s beautiful eyes twinkle with tears. Obviously, he is reluctant to leave Jilei, but Jilei can only nod his head. "I came to deliver xuanhuang Huoxin, but Huoxin is delivered, and I will leave naturally."


    "When will you come again next time?" Duan Bai Ling still asked.


    Jiley gave a gentle smile and said, "there will be a chance."


    After that, she goes outside the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Duan bailing looks at Ji Lei''s back and can''t help but tear her eyes.


    Elder Xuanyu took a look at Duan Bai Ling''s appearance and sighed. Then he turned his back and said no more. Let Duan Bai Ling wipe her tears.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." in a cave in the south, the poor man with a broken arm sits on his knees. The fire outside gradually invades the body, connecting blood and meridians, and then flows slowly in the poor and strange body. Under the burning of the flame, the slightly closed eyes gradually opened, and the flame gradually burned on the pupil and was immediately extinguished. The dark yellow fire shell quickly disappeared, and absorbed the power of the dark yellow shell. The fierce luster gradually passed through the eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    Jilei''s body is gradually surrounded by the surging aura. When Jilei opens her eyes, a mysterious force blocked in Jilei''s body suddenly unties its rope and releases the mystery inside.


    A string of messages came into Jilei''s eyes, and the light in Jilei''s eyes, with the passage of time, became more and more bright.


    He never thought that the inheritance of the seal antelope King God could bring him such great power!


    The promotion of realm is the first to bear the brunt. The aura keeps surging in Jilei''s body. After a while, the aura in Ji Lei''s body begins to climb like crazy! At the same time, the realm of Jilei is also soaring!


    One, two, three!


    Instant three environment promotion! Ji Lei of Wu Zong Yi Chong became Wu Zong Si Chong immediately! Obviously, such a promotion did not stop, because the aura in Jilei''s body was not calmed down by the promotion of these three realms, but was more and more rampant!


    The exaltation of aura is still rising... Ji Lei is intoxicated with the ecstasy of rising aura, but he suddenly opens his eyes. He is alert to realize that if the aura is allowed to grow up infinitely, it may directly break through wuzun! But then Jilei''s path will become extremely difficult because of the vanity of aura!


    So now jiley must stop the madness of Reiki! Whatever the way!


    "Stop for me!" Ji Lei clenches his teeth and suddenly makes an effort to stop the rising aura in his body. However, this momentum is like the flood of a sluice gate. Under the promotion of such a force, Jilei''s suppression is particularly fragile. "No, we must not let this force break through wuzun!" Br >


    If Lei Ji does not practice her spiritual Qi, it will be very difficult to stop her from practicing!


    "Stop it for me!" Ji Lei roars in his heart. Then he uses all his strength to suppress the aura. The collision between the two auras makes Jilei feel uncomfortable for a while, but he can only bear it. However, the effect of this kind of behavior is immediate. Ji Lei''s state of skyrocketing continued to rise from Wu Zong Si Chong, but the momentum slowed down a lot. It took about a quarter of an hour for Jilei''s realm to rise one level again, which was three levels higher than that just before.


    The slow rise of aura has not been controlled by Jilei, because it is not a bad thing for Jilei, as long as the speed is slowed down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jilei also began to forge Reiki. As the realm keeps rising, Aura will not become empty. In the end, after about half a day, Ji Lei''s realm finally stopped at Wuzong jiuzhong. Originally, the inheritance of the antelope King God could make Ji Lei break through to wuzun directly, but Jilei was not overwhelmed by this joy. If he really broke through wuzun, Ji Lei would suffer. "Hoo... I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the antelope King God has such a terrible power..." Ji Lei breathed a sigh of relief, but he wiped a sweat. The Xiao family couldn''t use the power of the antelope King God. But when he moved, it turned the world upside down. After washing all the aura, Ji Lei absorbed all of it.


    still provided Ji Lei with an eight fold realm! Ji Lei turns around, and her eyes fall on the beautiful body that bullies Shuang Shengxue. As the key to unlock the seal of the antelope King God in Ji Lei''s body, Xiao Lingxue has helped Jilei a lot, mainly because she has paid the price of her body and mind. However, Jilei has been waiting for this day. Why not kill two birds with one stone?


    Xiao Lingxue''s half closed eyes seem to be awake and asleep. Ji Lei sits beside her and waits for her to wake up.


    "Poor Qi is still in the southern border, so I can''t stay here for a long time. If you stay here, I still need to go to the southern border." Jilei turned to caress Luo qianrou''s green silk and told her, "I don''t have time to say goodbye, so I''ll transfer my words to them. Xueer is very tired. Take good care of her."


    Luo qianrou''s head was light, and then she stepped forward. Her arm was around Jilei''s waist, and her head leaned against Jilei''s chest. She whispered: "I thought I was used to the days of gathering less and leaving more, but I really can''t bear to leave when you come back." "It''s going to be over. The situation is... Much more severe than you can see." Ji Lei has not forgotten that there are three fierce beasts in the upper world, which are no weaker than the poor. If the emperor of the ten wars can''t stop them, the martial god will be in chaos. At that time, the strongest Wushuang Wushen had already fallen. Jilei was the only descendant of wushuangyimai. He had to shoulder the burden left by Wushuang Wushen.


    How can Jilei not want to have a happy family life? But how about such a day, even if you have it now? If you bear extraordinary burdens, you must bear them. If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    "I''m worried that you haven''t told me what happened." Luo qianrou whispered.Ji Lei smelled the speech and shook her head lightly: "it''s not so easy to explain. Later, I''ll tell you. I''ll go first."


    Ji Lei''s lip tip touches Luo qianrou''s forehead, then releases Luo qianrou and turns away.


    Luo qianrou looks at the back of Jilei''s leaving, sighs low and returns to the room.


    The southern boundary.


    Poor Qi is still hidden in the southern boundary. Ji Lei must try every means to catch him. Now that he has broken his arm, his combat effectiveness will inevitably decrease a little. This is Ji Lei''s grasp. However, after swallowing the dark yellow shell of fire, the power of poor Qi will certainly recover. This is an uncertain risk.


    "I need to go to another place now." Jiley said in a deep voice.


    "To where?"


    "Xuanhuang mountain range!"


    According to his memory, Ji Lei walked toward the cave and came to the underground palace of Jinan, where he had been with the year of Qin. The axe was still on the ground.


    "Master Nan Tian Di? Are you still there? " Jilei shouts, the voice reverberates in the cave, shaking Jilei''s eardrum.


    "Don''t shout... It''s so noisy..." suddenly, a lazy voice comes into Ji Lei''s ears. Ji Lei looks at the figure of the southern emperor of heaven, which seems more illusory and even transparent.


    "Master, you are not dead yet." Ji Lei is glad to see this, but when he hears the speech, the southern emperor is not happy: "do you have any clean mouth? You''re glad I''m dead, aren''t you? " "No, absolutely not!" Jilei said, "I''m here to ask you to do me a favor...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "Can I help you? What can I do for you? " The southern emperor looked at Ji Lei with some puzzlement. Even if Ji leixuan explained to the southern emperor, "poor Qi still stays in the southern boundary. Now I need to find him out. Do you have any way?"


    "Do you want to find poverty?" The southern emperor smelled the speech and disdained to curl his lips. "It''s not that I look down on you. Even if I help you find the poor and strange, you people can''t be its opponents, unless... I make a move."


    "Thank you, master!" Ji Lei suddenly showed a flattering expression. The southern emperor was stunned for a moment. Then he said angrily: "Stinky boy, you cheat me?"


    "Hey, you said it yourself. If you want to help us, you can''t cheat." Anti Zhengnan Tiandi has already said this, so we can''t go back and scold Ji Lei. Ji Lei doesn''t care. "Hum, this emperor has already come to the time when he is so enchanted that he will be taken advantage of by you ignorant descendants!" The southern emperor said indignantly, but immediately, his face became a little embarrassed, hesitated and said: "but... I have told you before, my real


    strength is not stronger than poor... Or even can''t beat poor... So, even if it''s me, you may not be able to beat him."


    "And I don''t have much time. As a remnant, my strength will certainly be greatly reduced. If I have a body, it''s not a matter of eliminating a poverty and wonder!" Said the southern emperor.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei''s eyes immediately let out the essence of light, looking forward to looking at the southern emperor and saying, "what the elder said is serious?"


    "You don''t see who killed him! Do I want to cheat you The southern emperor saw Ji Lei''s tone of voice dare to have some doubt, not from the mouth not angry way.


    Ji Lei grinned and then said to the southern emperor, "I''ll give you the master''s body. I don''t know how I can help the elder get the body?"


    "Well, actually it''s very simple..." the South emperor''s face suddenly showed a crafty smile and looked at Ji Lei and said, "just give me your body, and I''ll take it away."


    "Ah?" This words but frightens Ji Lei pale. Seeing this, the South emperor laughs and says: "cheat you! Who told you to do my routine? What''s the matter with scaring you? " After hearing the speech, Ji Lei was relieved. Then, the southern emperor said, "it is unrealistic for me to recover all my strength after I have obtained my body. According to my conservative estimation, it should be the peak to be able to recover 60% to 70%


    "Sixty or seventy percent?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if it''s 60% to 70%, it''s enough to deal with poverty. Now, I''ll tell you how you should help me collect materials for refining my body."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei got up in a hurry and listened to the speech of the southern emperor patiently:


    "first of all, you need to help me find three perfect six level monster demon crystal and two seven level demon demon crystal...


    " boom! "


    In the dense forest, Ji Lei one halberd pierced the body of the last seven level monster Baoyuan dragon, fell to the ground, counted the five dead bodies on the ground, bent down to dig out all the glittering demon crystals in their bodies.


    "Three six level, two seven level, collection complete." Ji Lei takes out a note from Najie, which says all the tasks assigned by the southern emperor. "The next step is to find all kinds of poisonous flowers and fruits... The elder of the southern emperor said that there are xuanhuang mountains..." Jilei walked in the direction described by the southern emperor and himself. In the winding dense forest, there are a lot of trees that cover up Jilei''s sight, and when Jilei goes away When he got to a place, the rich fruit fragrance suddenly got into Jilei''s nose. The smell was as sweet as honey. Ji


    Lei shrugged his nose and walked slowly along the direction of the smell. He learned from the mouth of the southern emperor that the more poisonous things are in xuanhuang mountains, the more gorgeous the appearance is, and the more fragrant the flavor is. And ten thousand poisonous flowers and fruits are the most poisonous things in xuanhuang mountains. Therefore, the strong fragrance is likely to be from the poisonous


    flowers and fruits!


    as like as two peas, he ran to the direction of the fragrance, and then saw a crystal clear fruit hanging from a big tree, with a gorgeous pattern on it, which was exactly the same as the poison of hundred flowers described by the southern Heavenly Emperor.


    "Found it!" Ji Lei, excited, immediately looked at the big tree and stepped on it!


    "Hiss!"


    Under the shelter of the leaves, a huge snake head suddenly comes out and spits out the blood red snake letter to Jilei. Ji Lei immediately changes her body shape and plunges down to the ground. She looks up and looks at the creepy head. "This is... Lin Jiao?" The huge and slippery snake body swam back and forth between the tree trunks. The tail alone is as thick as a man''s thigh. This is a rather huge Lin Jiao. This monster living on the trees has seven peaks, climbing up to eight levels. It is extremely savage and guardedIf someone dares to offend, they will bite him to pieces and swallow them up!


    "Unexpectedly, I still met my opponent..." a cloud flashed in Ji Lei''s eyes, and her eyes were locked on the huge Lin Jiao. If Lin Jiao was not killed, Ji Lei would never get the ten thousand poisonous flowers and fruits.


    "Damn it." Ji Lei bit her teeth with hatred, her eyes locked on Lin Jiao. Then she kicked her feet fiercely, pulled out the Dragon grain halberd and stabbed at the huge pupils of her eyes!


    Although Lin Jiao''s body is huge, his reaction is not inferior. When Ji Lei''s Halberd stabs at Lin Jiao''s eyes, Lin Jiao''s body shrinks violently. Then he swings his huge tail and throws it at Ji Lei''s Halberd without showing any weakness!


    "Pa!" Compared with Lin Jiao, Ji Lei''s strength is a little too weak. As a top hunter in xuanhuang mountain range, Lin Jiao''s strength is very top even in the realm of demons and beasts. When Lin Jiao''s iron tail hits Ji Lei, Ji Lei''s body falls down like a broken kite,


    however, Lin Jiao''s eyes can''t let go of this good opportunity When the big body goes down, the big mouth will swallow jiley into his stomach! Ji Lei''s pupils suddenly contract. Then, he pours force on the halberd with dragon stripes. The tip of the halberd stabs at the ground, and his whole body stands up immediately. With this force, Ji Lei falls down from the tree and kicks on the snake head of Lin Jiao. Lin Jiao is kicked by Ji Lei and falls heavily on the ground! "Hoo..." Ji Lei was trying to catch her breath, but Lin Jiao, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly straightened up. A pair of snake pupils twinkled with fierce and fierce cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Hiss --"


    Lin Jiao''s giant tail hurls at Ji Lei. Ji Lei''s face is slightly awe inspiring, and immediately his whole body is swept back. When Lin Jiao throws his tail towards him, Ji Lei suddenly observes a very subtle thing.


    That is, after landing, Lin Jiao''s speed was somewhat slow. "It seems that you can only move on the ground..." Ji Lei snorted coldly, and then a halberd hurled at Lin Jiao''s body. Ji Lei''s speed was extremely fast. With the blessing of his body skills and martial arts, Ji Lei''s speed has reached a rather terrible level. Lin Jiao obviously does not adapt to face-to-face combat. In the ground combat, he is not adapted to Ji Lei''s fast speed He is stabbed by Jilei again and again. He wants to shake his tail, but he dodges left and right, which makes him unable to do what he wants.


    Ji Lei snorts, and the Dragon grain halberd fiercely stabs at Lin Jiao, and the aura bursts out in an instant.


    "Eight wastelands of thunder!" The thunderbolt and thunder swept in a flash and swept towards Lin Jiao. The power was annihilating. When it suddenly hit Lin Jiao''s body, it tore up the thick scales of Lin Jiao''s iron sheet in a row! Lin Jiao opens his mouth in pain, and the snake Xinzi in it is bloody. Ji Lei sees it. A halberd stabs Lin Jiao''s mouth and penetrates Lin Jiao''s mouth directly. The blood explodes instantly, leaving a bloody hole in the stabbed place! However, it is obviously not enough to kill Lin Jiao. Lin Jiao is crazy and twists his huge body. The red in his eyes spreads out in an instant. It is a sign that he has entered into a violent state. However, Ji Lei does not give Lin Jiao this opportunity. When Lin Jiao struggles, Ji Lei rushes up and punches Lin Jiao''s jaw with iron fist Lin Jiao''s head is tilted. Just as Lin Jiao''s head swings, Ji Lei''s eyes are quick and his hand is fast. He stabs Lin Jiao''s forehead with a halberd. He hears a sound like gold and iron breaking. Lin Jiao''s fierce eyes immediately become dull. His huge body also softens. Ji Lei''s breath slightly fluctuates, but he looks at Lin Jiao gradually The fallen body, finally or a sigh of relief.


    Cut Lin Jiao''s head with a halberd, and a blood red crystal immediately appears in front of Ji Lei. The sound just now is the sound of the demon crystal in Lin Jiao''s head being pierced by Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei''s eyes flashed a trace of love, and then quickly picked up the demon crystal. Before the aura inside had evaporated, he wiped the blood and swallowed it directly. As soon as he swallowed it, Jilei''s eyes immediately twinkled with bright light!


    "This..." Jilei''s lips trembled, feeling the power of the demon crystal like the star sea. Jilei''s eyes were full of shock, "this is a demon crystal of nearly eight steps!"


    It''s not surprising that Ji Lei is so excited. The level eight monster is equivalent to the state of martial arts. This is close to the demon core of the eighth level monster. It is a rare tonic for a strong martial arts master like Ji Lei! Jilei''s eyes are filled with joy. After roughly refining the demon crystal, a trace of pure aura flows out of Jilei''s body and spreads to all parts of Jilei''s body. When the aura is all spread out, every cell of Jilei greedily devours these auras, which are all refined by Jilei before long, and the strength of Jilei is very strong, There has also been a steady improvement.


    When Lin Jiao''s demon crystal is completely devoured and refined by Ji Lei, Ji Lei raises her head and looks at the poisonous flowers and fruits on the tree.


    Jilei, like a monkey, climbed up the tree. Just as he was about to reach out to catch the ten thousand poisonous flowers, the fruit suddenly burst into a gorgeous flower. Inside, the fragrant fragrance suddenly spread out and penetrated into Jilei''s nostrils. The fragrance was intoxicating, but Ji Lei sneered. He took out a piece of cotton cloth from Najie and covered the lower half of his face. Then he pulled out a knife and cut off all kinds of poisonous and fragrant fruits from the tree. Looking at the colorful fruit, he chuckled and said, "fortunately, the elder of the southern emperor of heaven had told me that, otherwise, he would have been really smelled Poisoned by confusion. "


    Store the ten thousand poisons and passion fruits to avoid the loss of its medicine. Jilei continues to look for the next thing.


    "How could there be such a thing here?" Ji Lei frowned and looked at the words written on the list. His eyes showed a puzzled light. But at this time, he could only follow the route given by the southern emperor. The reason for Jilei''s surprise is that the plant actually grows in a rather humid and dark place. In the xuanhuang mountain range, the whole mountain is burned by the dark yellow fire heart, so it is difficult to have such a so-called dark and humid place. Although the xuanhuang fire heart has been taken away by Jilei, the environment here can not be changed for a while.


    No one can answer the doubts in Jilei''s heart. According to the instructions given by the southern emperor, Jilei walks to the northwest of xuanhuang mountain range.


    Although the xuanhuang Mountain vein is very large, Ji Lei now has the strength of Wuzong. As long as he wants to travel thousands of miles every day, it is not a very difficult thing. Therefore, in the northwest, Ji Lei will arrive soon.


    When Jilei came to the northwest, he was shocked. Here, it was an extremely humid rainforest! "How could it be?" Jiley frowned and looked at the trees in the rainforest, almost all rooted in the mud! This is absolutely not an ordinary phenomenon. We should know that under the long-term existence of the dark yellow fire core, it is lucky that the environment here does not appear desert. If you want to have a rainforest, JaneStraight is a dream! "It''s so weird here..." I don''t know why, any humid place, especially the rain forest, will give Jilei a feeling of darkness. At any time, enemies may sneak in. The most sophisticated and cunning hunters often come from this place. The trees here are really too big, and the giant


    plantain fan like leaves block Jilei''s vision Line, he had to pull away the huge leaves in front of him to move forward.


    The feeling for Jilei here is undoubtedly quite poor. Jilei endured the disgusting feeling of wet mud flowing into his shoes, and walked forward with difficulty step by step. "The bluebell grass will glow with green luster... Here..." Jilei looks around. Because of the relationship between giant trees and huge leaves, the sunlight in the rain forest becomes light spots. Therefore, the light here is not so bright, or even dark. In such a place, the light of the bell grass is quite noticeable, while Jilei lowers his head, and then Is to stay, because, here is full of green shimmer! All over the ground is the bell grass!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The green light on the ground twinkled in jiley''s eyes like stars! Gilley''s eyes widened, looking at the green luster. Then she bent down a little and put her hand over the bell grass.


    However, Jilei hasn''t pulled out the herb yet. The grass that sinks under the water suddenly starts to stir. Jilei frowns and feels something strange. But then, the grass under the water begins to breathe bubbles!


    "Not good!"


    Jilei exclaimed in his heart, but it was too late. The bell grass under the water suddenly showed its true face. It was not a panacea at all, but a terrible and ugly fish with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!


    "Hiss!" Under the water, the fish opened their mouths to Jilei. The tiny sharp teeth in them twinkled with cold luster. The tiny protrusions between the teeth were the magic weapons for them to tear and split the flesh and skin of their prey!


    "No!"


    At the same time, they were all strange hunters with a terrible face. These fish looked quite bloodthirsty, and they opened their mouths to bite Jilei violently!


    "Get out of here Jilei pulls out the Dragon grain halberd, and the aura bursts out without reservation in a flash. The green luster of the ground is like ghost fire, flashing in front of Jilei. These fish are just like using this as bait to lure their prey. Ji Lei reacts, but it also arouses the anger of these predators. Seeing that the plan is not possible, they choose to attack! Along with the sharp edge of the Dragon grain halberd, a circle is drawn around Ji Lei. When the fish touch Ji Lei''s aura, they immediately turn to ashes. It is obvious that these hunters are not very high-level monsters. When Ji Lei chooses to attack instead of avoiding, these hunters are basically dead.


    "Battle dragon strangle!"


    The whirlwind blows, and suddenly rises from the bottom of the mud pool. The tornado immediately pulls out all the monsters hidden in the mud pool and strangles them in the aura!


    "Hoo..." Ji Lei sighed. Although these hunters were a little fierce, their grades were quite low. Ji Lei could kill all these monsters without using too much strength. Those monsters who died in the whirlwind of aura gradually sank into the bottom of the mire. Br > since the grass is used as a lure to rob the rain forest again, it''s obvious that these plants can not be used as lures to capture the green plants.


    "Hiss... Hiss..."


    the subtle sound of spitting sounds in Jilei''s ear. Behind her, a cold wind suddenly comes. Ji Lei turns around, but she sees a pair of huge snake pupils staring at him. The long snake letter swallows and vomits, which is extremely terrible. Ji Lei fiercely plundered back, and at the same time, he threw the Dragon grain halberd in his hand like a javelin, stabbed the snake''s pupils, and the snake lost its eyes immediately. Ji Lei then quickly went up, kicked the snake''s head, and the snake''s balance immediately fell off. Jilei pulled out the dragon''s Halberd and stabbed it into its head again. The python sank into the mud at once In the middle of the lake.


    "There are many monsters here, but they are obviously no more than five levels..." Jilei murmured to herself, "but so many monsters are too troublesome. It''s better to find the bell grass and leave here."


    With this in mind, Jilei quickly ran away. In the dark rain forest, it should not be too difficult to find a plant of snapping bell grass with green light. This is what Jilei thought, but never thought. After a fierce fight, Jilei could see the true face of the plant.


    Deep in the rainforest. Jilei breathlessly looks at the big guy whose corpse has been separated in front of him. The level of this monster is higher than all the monsters that Jilei met in the rainforest before. It is seven levels. Such monsters are rare in the outside world. This is the rainforest of the world. The level seven monster can be used to dominate the world. After


    dug as like as two peas, he left behind the monster that looked so fragile. It was almost identical to the southern heaven''s telling of Ji Lei.


    "The next thing to look for is..." Jilei looks down at the list. Almost all the things he is looking for have been found, but the only one left is...


    "the corpse of the rain devil in the jungle..." Jilei looks at the name, and her eyebrows gradually frown, because what he sees is the four words behind: the eighth level monster.


    "Eight level monster?" Ji Lei stares at the four words, and his heart is shocked. The eight level monster is equivalent to the strong one at the martial arts level. Such a monster exists in this rainforest! What''s more, jiley has to go and kill it! As Jiuchong Wuzong, Ji Lei really has no confidence that the eighth level monster jungle Yumo will win. There is a big difference between the monster and the warrior. Although we can draw the equal sign between wuzun and the 8th level monster, anyone can think that the fighting power of the eighth level monster will be stronger than that of wuzunThere are a lot of them. This is the natural advantage of monsters. Powerful monsters are not weaker than the powerful ones. There is aura in the demon crystal of the monster, but the monster can''t use the aura, which leads to the monster attack, almost all of which are physical attack. The reason why the monster''s body is strong is also trained in this way. Facing such a monster with strong fighting ability, Ji Lei wants to defeat it... It''s really a dream.


    "The monster still wants to subdue it again... Now I don''t even know where it is..." Ji Lei murmured. He was about to leave, but just took a step, he found that his heel was bound by an inexplicable vine! Can''t move!


    "What''s going on?" Ji Lei''s heart is startled. The Dragon halberd stabs on the ground, trying to cut the annoying vine. But when he raises the Dragon grain halberd, his arm is bound by the sudden vine.


    "What is it?" Jilei tries hard to get rid of the vine, but the vine, like a gangrene with bones, constantly invades Jilei''s body. After a short breath, Jilei''s body, neck and limbs are all controlled by the vine. Jilei''s body is lifted up, and then slowly turns back. Jilei sees a tree behind him, and slowly opens his eyes...


    in this way, he can see the tree behind him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    "Stab!" All of a sudden, sharp barbs grow out of the vines that cling to Jilei, and they plunge deeply into Jilei''s body. In an instant, Jilei''s body is full of holes and blood is flowing down. And these barbs are constantly stripping away Jilei''s strength, absorbing


    the vitality of Jilei as the nutrient to supplement their own strength!


    A sudden pain makes Jilei''s head dizzy for a while. But then, Jilei responds quickly. The ancient tree is definitely a monster! "Incomparable fire, burn!" Ji Lei roars, even though the whole body burns with fire. The fierce fire makes the vines around Ji Lei''s body retract their hands immediately, as if they were scalded. While the vine looses, Ji Lei quickly gets away from the tree. Then, a halberd stabs at the ancient tree. The ancient tree looks like a hard branch and is cut off by Ji Lei Come on, even Jilei didn''t expect that the defense of ancient trees would be so fragile!


    Seeing this, Ji Lei quickly fanned the dragon pattern halberd. Under one halberd, with the breath of extinction, he stabbed at the ancient tree!


    "Boom


    The extremely fierce aura peels off the branches and leaves of the ancient trees, which are scattered on the ground like fish scales. Ji Lei''s eyes are locked on the fallen branches and leaves. Looking at the branches and leaves easily stripped off by himself, Ji Lei''s heart suddenly rises a kind of inexplicable panic!


    "Su!" All of a sudden, all kinds of rustling sound came from all directions! Jilei turns his head and finds that there are many hidden vines under his feet. When Jilei attacks the branches, he takes the opportunity to tie all his hands and feet! Ji Lei was shocked at the sight of the situation, and then he was busy


    to display his aura and burn all the vines! "Roar... The fire..." just as Jilei was fighting with the ancient trees, the pair of eyes of the ancient trees suddenly flashed with light, almost lighting up the whole dark rain forest! In this dazzling brilliance, the ancient trees suddenly grow up crazily, and then, as if in a frenzy, they attack Ji Lei with all their vines!


    Jilei naturally wanted to hide, but just as he wanted to jump high and strike from the top to the bottom, in the middle of the sky, those vines suddenly gathered and gathered together to become a airtight dome, blocking Jilei''s canopy!


    Ji Lei''s reaction was quick. Seeing this, Ji Lei quickly stabbed at those vines. These vines were punctured by Ji Lei''s halberd, and then scattered on the ground. At this time, the ancient tree gave out an unwilling roar, and opened a big mouth again under a pair of eyes! "Extinguish... Fire..." from the big mouth of the ancient tree, Ji Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled. The ancient tree is obviously a tree demon, but is this the jungle rain devil Ji Lei is looking for?... Jilei is not sure, but the tree demon is extremely difficult to deal with. It''s eight steps,


    Jilei will not doubt it at all!


    "Hoo!"


    There is a sound of flame burning in Jilei''s palm. Later, Jilei finds that when the flame burns, the ancient tree''s mood is extremely excited! It seems that some people are afraid of the incomparable fire and want to put it out.


    A bright yellow light spot twinkles in front of the ancient tree. The pair of eyes of the ancient tree suddenly widen and open its mouth. It sprays out bundles of flying leaves!


    "What else?" Ji Lei stares at the flying leaves, which are like flying knives. With a sense of vigilance in his eyes, he hastens to activate his aura and form a barrier around himself, which blocks all the flying leaves!


    At this time, the best way to control the fire is to see the fire in the forest!


    "Fire With a move of Jilei''s hand, the flame rises from Jilei''s palm and rushes towards the tree demon! In an instant, Jilei found that the tree demon seemed to shake, and the remaining leaves swayed. Jilei understood it in a moment. Then, the halberd of dragon pattern was held in his hand, carrying the burning


    flame, and suddenly stabbed out!


    "Fire and thunder strike eight wastelands!"


    Thunder is spreading over the rain forest. The blue light illuminates the whole rain forest. In the thunder and lightning, the flame rushes down like a dragon, condenses into a holy dragon and rushes towards the tree demon!


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    The sound of thunder, which swept through the tree, became more and more fragile!


    "Roar... Roar!"


    Fire, swallowed up the body of the tree demon, the tree demon in the flames, was burned to ashes, that piece of coke, slowly stripped from the body of the tree demon, and then, fell to the ground.


    "Dead?" Jilei gasped and looked at the tree demon that had become ashes in a sea of fire. Her eyes were flickering with uncertainty. When a piece of burnt black tree trunk was peeled off to the ground, Jilei''s eyes suddenly shrank!"This is..." Ji Lei frowned tightly, and his eyes narrowed. When he put his eyes on the tree demon, he was shocked to find that a white light suddenly appeared under the charred branches!


    "What..." Ji Lei squinted, but did not act rashly. When Jilei''s eyes focused on the white light, the white light suddenly had a change!


    A figure rose slowly from the white light, and then, among the ashes and coke, came towards Jilei.


    "Thank you for helping me break the shackles of ancient tree demons, and now I am finally free..." the white figure suddenly made a voice. Ji Lei heard the words and frowned tightly: "who are you?"


    "I am a trapped person... Trapped in the body of a stubborn tree demon, unable to escape... There has been no such fire here for a long time, thank you really..." the white light on the figure gradually faded, but revealed a strange face, which is not a human face at all! "But the way I thank people is to kill him and eat his heart and liver, so that he can live in my stomach." That strange face, with a long tongue and a pair of evil pupils, is tightly locked on Jilei''s body. His eyes are full of greed and thirst. Fresh human flesh is very attractive to him.


    Jilei seemed to think of something, her eyes flashed with strong vigilance, her eyes suddenly shrunk, "you are...!" "Jungle rain devil!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    "The reason why demons are called demons is that they often exist in places you don''t expect, and then when they are locked up, they either capture your will or take your life." The shadow of the rain devil in the jungle is slowly approaching Jilei, and the cold voice is heard in Jilei''s ear. Jilei doesn''t know where this eight step monster heard these words.


    But at this time, the jungle rain devil is approaching Jilei step by step. Jilei slowly retreats. The jungle rain devil suddenly comes forward, opens his slender Eagle Claw like palm, and grabs at Jilei!


    "Eight wastelands of thunder!"


    Ji Lei doesn''t dare to neglect him at all. As soon as he makes a move, he is the most powerful martial art. Thunder rushes towards the Forest Rain devil. The Forest Rain devil can''t dodge. He is hit by Ji Lei''s thunder. His slender waist is like half broken. "I didn''t expect to have some strength..." the jungle rain demon was obviously a highly intelligent monster. What he said was almost the same as what human beings could say. When Ji Lei made a move, he did not choose to defend. Instead, he rushed to Jilei, even though he had already resisted him.


    Ji Lei thought that a move of thunder and eight wastes could stop the Forest Rain devil''s steps, but he didn''t expect that the Forest Rain devil just stopped for a moment, and the waist that was broken by the blow was immediately straightened up. As he walked towards Jilei step by step, he suddenly had a long snow-white sword in his hand.


    "Is it a monster who can use weapons?" Ji Lei stares at the rain devil in the jungle. The shock in his eyes reveals his astonishment.


    Ji Lei looks at the rain devil in the jungle. His eyes twinkle. At present, he can only resist with his halberd. However, in a short moment, the Forest Rain demon has burst out with amazing speed! He rushed towards Jilei, and the sword in his hand suddenly fell to Jilei''s head!


    "No


    Ji Lei carries his halberd to resist. The Dragon grain halberd collides with the big sword of the rain devil in the jungle, and the tip of the needle is on the wheat awn. The collision immediately becomes a spark! But the Forest Rain devil, but suddenly burst out a very strong force, palm toward a lift, this explosive force will be jileisheng repulse!


    Jilei stepped back several steps, and finally stabilized himself. When he got up straight, the shock in his eyes was even more intense and incomparable!


    The rain devil in the jungle knows everything about the fighting methods of warriors! "Is it strange why I have such fighting ability? Because I am still digesting a person in my stomach. " The Forest Rain devil suddenly grinned, and the laughter made Jilei''s hair stand on end. He could clearly see that there was something


    in the jungle rain devil''s body, and the white skin surface could not cover anything! The scene inside is very frightening. Jilei stares at the digested man in the belly of the jungle rain devil. This is obviously a mistake. After a fight, the jungle rain devil can obviously devour the devoured people. "This man is full of Wuzong''s peak strength. In order to digest him safely, I hid in the body of eternal tree demons. I didn''t expect that this stay would be 50 years." The jungle rain devil patted his belly, then showed a smile: "fifty years, enough for me to digest this Wuzong, and at the same time gained his ability to


    at the same time, I was about to digest one. Unexpectedly, 50 years later, I even sent a Wuzong peak to my door!" The voice of the rain devil in the jungle is quite sharp, which makes Jilei feel shocked.


    Wuzong peak has been killed by him. If Ji Lei goes on fighting, will he be the next one to die? He wanted to run, but it was obviously too late.


    Then fight to the last minute!


    Jilei''s body, suddenly burning a blaze, the jungle rain devil saw, some surprised said: "ah, there are not afraid of death want to continue to fight? Well, I''d be happy to let my stomach, which has been tired for 50 years, be tired for another 50 years! " The rain devil in the jungle grinned grimly, and immediately rushed to Jilei. A big sword fell towards Jilei, and Jilei lifted his halberd to resist it. However, with all his strength, the monster beast had obvious advantages. With the fall of one sword and another, Ji Lei was not strong enough to resist, and some could not resist it.


    "Resist! Then resist "The more you resist, the more excited I am! Your meat is delicious! Unlike the bad old man who was fifty years ago, he is dry and firewood. I am quite salivating for your meat Jilei fell into the mud and looked at the Forest Rain devil who was following him. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and threw out his halberd. The Dragon grain halberd was shining with cold light, and rushed toward the Forest Rain devil. The Forest Rain devil saw this and waved his sword to resist. Ji Lei opened Ji Lei''s Dragon grain halberd, and the Dragon grain halberd fell on the ground with a ring. Ji Lei saw it Shape, take this opportunity to rush towards the jungle rain devil, and then kick him in the face!


    The strength of Jilei''s foot is not light. After experiencing such a foot, the jungle rain devil''s face looks a little crooked, but it''s harmless. Jilei has no weapons, so the jungle rain devil quickly wields a sword and stabs at Jilei fiercely!


    "Dragon pattern halberd, back!""Double dragon sunset halberd!"


    In a short time, Ji Lei recalled the dragon pattern halberd, and then summoned the Double Dragons at a very fast speed to stop the attack of the rain devil in the jungle. In the fight against the Forest Rain devil, Ji Lei did not stop and displayed his martial arts skills again!


    Rolling thunder swam away in Jilei''s hand, a Thunder Dragon, from Jilei''s fingertip to the dragon''s Halberd!


    "Thunder Sutra! The eight wastelands of thunder


    After the combination of the two moves, the eight wasteland of thunder, which belongs to the category of heaven level, finally takes shape with the blessing of the thunderbolt Sutra. However, when a halberd of thunder falls, the thunder eight wasteland with the blessing of the thunderbolt Sutra appears to be dead.


    Even the eighth level jungle rain devil felt a bit of palpitation in such martial arts. He had just chopped two dragons, and then came a more violent Thunder Dragon. The jungle rain devil was lack of skills. Ji Lei''s one move hit the heart of the jungle rain devil!


    "Poof!"


    The rain devil spits out a mouthful of blood, and kneels down on the ground, which is extremely painful. Ji Lei thought this move could subdue him, but he didn''t expect that this move would make the jungle rain devil''s eyes, the creeping cloth covered with terrible blood!


    "You''ve completely pissed me off!" The rain devil in the jungle seems very angry and rushes towards Jilei with his sword!


    "I let you know who has the final say in this rainforest."


    Yu Mo, a sword in the jungle, did not give him any chance to escape. When a sword was about to split the middle Ji Lei, suddenly a force was to suspend Yu Mo in the forest. He immediately moved to a faint voice. "Who has the final say?" it''s not you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    The voice with a trace of laziness suddenly reached the ears of Jilei and the rain devil of the jungle. Immediately, the figure appeared in front of the rain devil and Jilei.


    "Master Nan Tian Di?" Ji Lei never thought that the southern emperor would appear in front of him at this time! The sudden appearance of the southern emperor of heaven was unexpected to the rain devil in the jungle.


    "Who!" Facing the rain emperor, the rain emperor is angry and angry


    The rain devil in the jungle looked at the southern emperor warily, "those who play tricks will be fed in my stomach!"


    After that, the rain devil of the jungle rushed toward the southern emperor of heaven, but the southern emperor was indifferent with a smile, "I am the body of my soul, I''m afraid I can''t be your food..." then, with a move in his long sleeve, the southern emperor''s hand flowed slowly out of his palm, and bound the jungle rain devil. Seeing this, he tried to struggle but couldn''t move , can only glare at the South emperor, roar: "bastard, put me down, there is a kind of single!


    ¡±"Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a monster who kills the enemy to gain strength by ambush should say such solemn and righteous words in front of me?" The southern emperor sneered and didn''t listen to the rain devil''s words. He just held his two hands lightly, which meant that he had tens of thousands of powers. He rushed out of his body, bound the Forest Rain devil firmly, and then began to refine it!


    The Forest Rain devil''s body, in a short period of time, began to melt, and with the gradual dissolution of the body, the jungle rain devil''s strength, also inexplicably rapidly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter! What''s going on? "


    The rain devil in the jungle was flustered. He was really flustered. The sad look on his face represented the anxiety and despair in his heart. He was bound by the southern emperor, and he could not get away from it any more. Such power, like a towering mountain, made life unable to afford the desire to climb and surpass.


    "Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Suddenly, a deep pain came from the jungle rain devil''s body, which made him start to howl continuously. Even if he tried his best to resist, he could not stop the fact that he was about to turn into a pool of water. Finally, after the struggle was fruitless, the jungle rain devil turned into a pool of water in the hands of the southern emperor. The southern emperor looked at the Forest Rain devil''s body, and then unfolded his finger again. The finger condensed a knot. Then Jilei saw that the liquefied body of the Forest Rain devil immediately solidified and condensed into a skin like thing. Ji Lei saw that all the impurities in the Forest Rain devil''s body had been removed by the southern emperor, and then the piece was condensed The skin was collected.


    "I''m worried about whether you can find the rain devil in the jungle. I didn''t expect that he would come to you on his own initiative." After the southern emperor cleaned up, he said with a smile to Ji Lei.


    "Why are you here?" When Ji Lei hears the words, he can''t help asking. The southern emperor explains to Ji Lei, "I''ve been following you all the time. Refining the body needs the environment here, so I have to follow you, so that I can protect you in time of danger."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei nodded, and then said to the South Emperor: "I have collected all the materials. What do I need to do now?"


    "It''s very simple. You can shape this skin by pressing it into a human shape, smearing it with mud, and then burning it with fire."


    On hearing this, Ji Lei takes over the skin of the rain devil from the South sky emperor. She resists nausea and spreads it with mud. Then she calls out the incomparable fire and slowly bakes the shaped body. When the mud is dry, the shape of the jungle rain devil''s skin is determined.


    "Although the jungle rain devil is extremely dangerous, his skin is still very good to use..." the southern emperor laughed, and then his body flashed. He immediately got into the mud shape and yelled at Ji Lei: "refine the demon crystal, refine the herbs, and inject all the power into the body!" Hearing this, Ji Lei quickly takes out five demon crystals and burns them with a blazing flame. These demon crystals, baked by the unparalleled fire, immediately break apart. The power inside them condenses in an instant. Ji Lei sees this, and quickly mixes these forces together and pours them into the mud body, which is the same with herbs.


    This is much simpler than alchemy, just refining herbs, so these two steps are particularly easy. But when the power injection into the mud body, Jilei then quietly waiting for the South emperor to break out of the shell.


    Ji Lei simply sits down and refines the demon crystal of Lin Jiao that he swallowed down. In the rain forest, Ji Lei sits beside the South emperor of heaven, practicing and protecting Dharma for him. Lin Jiao is worthy of being a monster at the peak of the seventh level and nearly the eighth level. Its power is completely fierce and wild. Although some of these forces are hard to be refined in a short time, it is at least quite pure. If such a demon crystal is put into the outside world, it may attract more or less greedy eyes!


    "The demon crystal is broken, otherwise there will be more power..." Ji Lei smashed his mouth and refined all the demon crystals. However, when Ji Lei opened his eyes, he saw that the clay sculpture of the southern emperor of heaven was suddenly on fire.Jilei looks at the clay sculpture in amazement. Later, Jilei sees that the solidified mud begins to peel off slowly. Inside, a brand-new body slowly appears in front of Jilei.


    This body is not the slightly pale white of the jungle rain devil, but a kind of healthy flesh color. The pupil of that pair of eyes is no longer narrow and enchanting, but appears to be extremely energetic.


    "Hoo..." South emperor''s long breath, has the body feeling, is quite wonderful.


    "The body is finished? Then let''s go to find poor Qi As soon as Ji Lei saw that the body of the southern emperor had been refined, he kept on trying to eliminate poverty and strangeness. This kind of thing is a disaster in the world for a moment. "It''s not urgent. You can dress me first." When Ji Lei gave his clothes to him, he said to him: "there are many good things in the demon forest that we haven''t found yet.


    , it will take some time for me to fully recover my strength to 60% to 70%, so it''s useless to be anxious I''ll find the good stuff in it, and then I''ll take it and I''ll regain my strength. " "What else are you looking for?" Seeing this, Ji Lei felt helpless and dejected. On hearing this, the southern emperor of heaven gave a smile and said, "there''s something in this monster rainforest, which is very magical..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    "Is there something magical? What is it? " Ji Lei looks at Nan Tian Di curiously, but then he smiles at him mysteriously. He tells Ji Lei: "you''ll know when you come with me..." the environment of monster rain forest is quite humid. In such an environment, Ji Lei walks in the mud with deep feet and shallow feet, while the Southern emperor is walking on the ground. This skill makes Ji Lei very jealous and tells the truth Although Ji Lei has reached the peak level of Wuzong, he can only describe some footwork in a superficial way. The emperor of the South can walk on this level, of course, there is his unique method.


    Jilei can only hobble along behind the southern emperor, and then he follows the southern emperor. The environment around him is particularly gloomy. Jilei looks around and shivers, "what''s this place?" "This is the deepest place in the forest of monsters and beasts. It''s called the forest of ghosts and spirits." The southern emperor replied faintly. Jilei suddenly found that after they got to the ghost forest, the humid environment immediately became extremely dry. I don''t know whether the purpose of the monster rain forest is to cover up the ghost forest or something else. In short, he left the unpleasant wet place and felt comfortable.


    "What are you doing here? It''s a place where birds don''t poop. " Jilei looked at the surrounding environment. Then she put her hands around her shoulder and looked around with some misgivings.


    Smell speech, the southern emperor smile, and then said: "I fell in love with one of the master''s things, now want to take away, get this, I can restore nearly 70% of the strength."


    "Master... Here?" Jilei''s eyes not only have doubts, but also fear, this ghost spirit Sen, unexpectedly still has the master? What can make the South emperor pay so much attention to is that Ji Lei can''t think of anyone else. It must be a strong hand in the strong!


    Ji Lei no longer spoke, because he saw that the southern emperor''s look gradually solidified. Looking at the depths of the ghost forest, a powerful voice suddenly broke out in the elixir field: "ghost respect, give your dead spirit stele to the emperor!"


    "Come on


    The voice of the southern emperor startled a group of starlings in the forest of ghosts and spirits. In the dark and deep woods, a black fog suddenly swept out of the deepest place, emerging in front of Jilei and the southern emperor. In the dark fog, a figure slowly came out.


    His whole body exudes a seemingly vicious black air, and even the whole person is dark. Jilei can''t see his face clearly, but the aura from his whole body makes Jilei understand that this man is definitely a top-level strong man with strength no less than Wu Zun!


    "The great emperor of the south? Why are you again? If you don''t stay in your Jinan underground palace, what are you doing here The black air sent out severe questions.


    Smell speech, south day emperor tiny smile, don''t care to say: "just want to borrow ghost Zun''s dead spirit stele just." "South emperor! Don''t think you are enough to make me afraid! Recognize the reality, now you, living is already the biggest luck! Do you think you are still pan Yin, the great emperor of Nantian? Who has the right to come to me and shout GUI Zun was obviously provoked to be angry, and his words were very impolite.


    But the southern Emperor didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at the ghost Zun indifferently. Then he raised his hand slightly, wrapped his aura around his fingertips, and said with a faint smile: "is it? Then... Do you want to come and see how far I have fallen? "


    "Hoo --" the strong wind blows across the whole body of the southern emperor of heaven! Ghost Zun saw this, slightly frowned, and then pulled out the Ghost Head sword in his waist, and said to the South Emperor: "since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost Zun took a knife and chopped the emperor of the south! Suddenly, a strange black breath broke out in the blade. Each black breath had a terrible ghost face, and it was bound to the southern emperor! "Evil spirit bound? It seems that you really underestimate me... "The southern emperor pursed his lips a little, then raised his hand, and a pure white energy was slapped away at the ghost Zun. The strength hit the ghost Zun''s chest. The ghost Zun experienced this huge force, and then retreated away. The black gas from the blade disappeared in an instant.


    "Cha --!"


    GUI Zun stepped back for dozens of steps. He had to stick his dagger into the ground to stop the step. He raised his head and looked at the southern emperor in shock: "how can it be? How did you recover the flesh? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it, otherwise what would I come to you for?" In the eyes of the South emperor of heaven, he showed a light contempt. The ghost stood up and suddenly murmured: "no wonder you come to the door on your own initiative."


    "If you don''t want to look ugly, I suggest you give me the tablet." The southern emperor stretched out his hand and looked at the ghost Zun indifferently, but the ghost Zun spat: "hum, even if you have a flesh body, what can you do? If you don''t recover all your strength, it''s not impossible for me to fight with you! " "Then you will have a try?" The southern emperor was quite provocative to the ghost Zun hook finger, this move, is really to the ghost Zun to anger, the ghost head big knife in the hand is like a living creature, instantly grew the exaggeration incomparable deformity sharp, twinkling cold and sharp luster! The ghost sword at the momentLike a hunting iguana, it''s like a hunting iguana. It''s dangerous!


    "Ghosts cry!" Suddenly, GUI Zun Yang''s knife splits, and the black Sabre Qi suddenly sweeps towards the southern emperor. The southern emperor''s eyebrows slightly twist, and then opens his five fingers of his right hand, slightly palms at the Dao Qi, and the black Qi disappears in an instant! The sword, which was so fierce that it startled ghosts and gods, was so easily dissolved by the southern emperor!


    "It''s impossible!" Ghost Zun''s tone seemed particularly excited, even with a strong anger in his voice, but the southern emperor slowly came forward and said lightly to the ghost Zun: "you see what strength I am now?"


    When ghost Zun heard the speech, he raised his eyes and looked at the southern emperor. The southern emperor released his aura. After the ghost Zun felt it, he suddenly collapsed: "Wu Jun?! How is that possible? How did you break through to Wu Jun? "


    No matter how strong GUI Zun is, he is just a top martial master. There is a general gap between him and Wu Jun. that''s why the southern emperor dares to come here!


    "Although I don''t have the strength I used to have, I was once the only strong one between heaven and earth. How many people can keep pace with me?"


    However, Ji Lei did not think that the southern emperor was exaggerating. He was probably a strong man earlier than Wushuang Wushen, and his seniority was even higher than the emperor of ten wars. It is not too much to say that he is a strong man in heaven and earth. "And you?" South emperor''s eyes revealed a little pity, looking at the ghost Zun way: "but one is just a humble Wu Zun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    "A humble wuzun" makes Ji Lei feel ashamed. After all, if even wuzun can be described as "humble", then what is a Wuzong like Jilei? Grass mustard?


    The southern emperor''s words obviously irritated the ghost Zun, but it didn''t matter, because whether the ghost Zun was angry or not, the southern emperor always wanted to take away the tablet.


    "I won''t go around with you. I have to. If you can give it to me, I can give you a way to live, and let you continue to dominate the forest of ghosts and spirits. But if you don''t give it to me, then... I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to see these trees again."


    The southern emperor''s tone is quite insipid. It seems that a superior person is giving orders to the inferior. In fact, the southern emperor has such capital! In this area, he is the strongest without dispute!


    There was a flicker of doubt in the ghost Zun''s eyes. It seemed that he was making a rather difficult decision. Then, he raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, "you know, the death tablet is my way to gain strength..." "that''s why I can''t talk about it? Well, I''ll kill you, and then I''ll take the tablet. " The southern emperor shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter if the ghost emperor agrees or not, it will not change the outcome, because the southern emperor will get the death tablet in any case, but whether the ghost Zun agrees or not is determined by whether he can get a life under the southern emperor. "Wait! I promise you Seeing this, the ghost immediately bit his teeth off and said in a hurry that his own life is more important. After that, he quickly took out a small stone tablet and held it in his hand, with a trace of flesh pain in his eyes. However, seeing that the southern emperor raised his hand slightly, he was so frightened that he was in a cold sweat and handed the tablet to the emperor.


    The southern emperor took over the stele and held it in his hand. With a satisfied smile, he immediately said to the ghost Zun, "thank you."


    A trace of hatred flashed in the ghost Zun''s eyes, but soon disappeared. Finally, he sighed and sat helplessly on the ground.


    Ji Lei followed the southern emperor out of the ghost spirit forest, some doubts asked: "master, why is a martial Zun thing so persistent?" Hearing this, the southern Emperor gave a mysterious smile, "you don''t know. This stele is not a mortal thing. As long as I swallow it, its power will be transferred to me. Naturally, a tablet of dead spirit can''t enter my eyes. But do you know what''s left in the tablet


    "What remains?" Jiley asked curiously.


    The southern emperor smiles mysteriously, and then says to Ji Lei, "there is a volume of soul swallowing method in this dead spirit stele."


    "The method of swallowing spirit? What is that? "


    "It''s a kind of martial art. It''s very mysterious. It can swallow everything you see and then refine it for your own use. Just as the name suggests."


    "So good? Isn''t it that as long as there is aura, it can be swallowed by you? " Jilei looked left and right, dexterously leapt from the tree to grab a fruit, put it in front of the South emperor, "can you swallow this water spirit fruit?" "What do you think is of any use to me?" The southern Emperor gave Ji Lei an angry look, and then said, "I have the strength of the king of Wu. It''s about quadruple, which is quite different from that of the poor. So after swallowing the dead spirit tablet, I have to hunt and kill some high-level monsters. Their demon crystal is the biggest supplement for me. With the method of swallowing spirit, I can get half the result by swallowing and refining aura Times, and the high-level monster is also very helpful for me to attack skillfully, so I will come here specially Ji Lei nodded and followed Nan Tiandi out of the ghost forest. Even if Nan Tian Di didn''t say anything, Ji Lei knew that next, Nan Tian Di would have to hunt more high-level monsters. Ji Lei had to help Nan Tian Di to cross the road. Now it seems that Nan Tian Di tied Ji


    Lei to do this and that, but Jilei did not complain at all It''s to stop poverty and wonder. It''s all for the common people in the world. What Jilei has done is quite great. The southern Emperor didn''t know what Ji Lei was thinking, so he went to look for some high-level monsters. Ji Lei didn''t want to help him. As a king of Wu, Ji Lei didn''t know how much more efficient he was to do such things than Ji Lei. Ji Lei went to help him.


    it was just a waste of trouble.


    "I''ve refined it." The southern emperor completely refined the death tablet. Then, he stood up and looked at the distance with golden eyes. Then he said to Ji Lei, "I will go back."


    Jilei, leaning against a tree, half squinting his eyes, nodded leisurely on his face, just like herding sheep, he left the South emperor of heaven to hunt and kill monsters.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom Br > when you look at nanjingdi''s eyes, you are shocked and tremble when you look at nanjingdi''s eyesHearing this, the southern emperor said with indifference: "is this a very difficult thing? These eight level monsters are as fragile as fish in my eyes. As long as the monsters are there, I want as many as I want. "


    South emperor''s words, let Ji Lei smile bitterly, can only shake his head helpless way: "that here demon beast, isn''t want to be all killed by you?"


    "Am I such a man? I have calculated that as long as 30 level-8 demon crystals and 40 level-7 demon crystals can be restored to their original strength. In fact, I have this strength and devour the demon crystal, but I want to speed up the recovery of aura. It''s OK. " After listening to the southern emperor''s words, Ji Lei was speechless. He had to let him do it. Soon, the southern emperor flew directly into the sky with one palm. His aura covered the whole xuanhuang mountains like a net, just like fishing. He trapped the monsters in it together. In this way, the efficiency of the southern emperor is indeed much higher, but it is a tragedy for these innocent monsters. They are involuntarily rolled up, and then they are slaughtered without any resistance. In a few moments, the whole xuanhuang mountain range is spread with fear. For a moment, birds and beasts cry and howl. However, the southern emperor is not killing the embryo. He is killing After enough monsters, they stopped without hesitation. Holding full of demon crystal, the southern emperor fell in front of Ji Lei and said, "the things are here. Give me time. I want to refine and protect the Dharma for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    "It took a lot of time to practice this time, but it has steadily improved the strength, and the time spent is worth it." The southern emperor shook his sleeve with satisfaction, and a smile appeared on his face. Hearing this, Ji Lei got up and asked, "how much strength has been restored? Is recovery full?


    ¡±


    "it''s about time." "In fact, we can go to find the whereabouts of the poor and strange now. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be for us," he replied


    Jilei agreed and nodded. "Poor Qi has one arm. It should not be too difficult to find out his whereabouts."


    "It''s said that, but the southern boundary of the vast sea of people, one armed person is not only a poor and strange one..." the southern emperor sighed, said youyou.


    South boundary, great Qin state, Qin gate.


    "Look who''s here?" When Ji Lei enters the door, he says in a loud voice that all the people in the Qin clan come to hear the news. After seeing Ji Lei, the father and son of Qin Tian in the year of Qin are very happy. And then the southern emperor comes in slowly. Both Qin Tian and Qin Nian are surprised and ask, "this is...


    " can''t you recognize it if you change your face? " The southern emperor smiles. After regaining his body, the appearance of the emperor has changed. It''s normal that the father and son of the Qin family can''t recognize it.


    "This is the elder of Nantian emperor. He has regained his body. If there is an elder, we will not be so helpless in the face of poverty."


    Hearing Ji Lei''s words, Qin Tian and Qin Nian are both happy. They have seen the strength of the southern emperor of heaven. At that time, he was so poor that his arm was cut off! If the southern emperor had a body, he could wield aura flexibly, which would be a greater threat to the poor and strange! "Is there any news of poverty in the south?" The purpose of Ji Lei''s coming to the Qin clan is to inquire about the whereabouts of poor Qi. However, Qin Tian and Qin Nian show a puzzled look: "during this period of time, poverty and Qi seem to disappear. No matter what strength we use, we can''t detect his trace.


    , I''m afraid that poor Qi may want to hide and slowly recover his strength. In this case, it is extremely difficult for us It''s good. "


    But when Qin Tian''s voice dropped, the year of Qin on the side said: "but a strange thing happened in Xianyang city. Many clan gates began to merge with each other, and xiaozongmen were completely swallowed up. During this period, Xianyang city was not peaceful."


    "Such a thing?" Ji Lei is surprised at the speech and looks at the southern emperor with a look of doubt. "Are you Qin men not in charge of them?"


    "It''s zongmen''s own business. It''s not good for the Qin clan to intervene, and there''s no need to intervene." Qin Nian answers Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei was a little disappointed by this. He hoped that the Qin clan would meddle in their own affairs and dig out all the details of them, so that Ji Lei could have a clear understanding of the current situation. However, he did not expect that the Qin clan had nothing to do with his own affairs, which was too lacking in leadership style.


    "There''s something strange about it." Ji Lei whispered to the southern emperor, who also nodded. He even said to Qin Tian and Qin Nian, "you send some people to find out what''s going on in this matter. This matter should be very important. I doubt here..." isn''t poor Qi cut off by the elder? "? Can''t it be that he''s afraid to hide and dare not come out? " Qin Nian didn''t wait for the southern emperor to finish, then interrupted him. Hearing the speech, a glimmer of disappointment passed in the eyes of the southern emperor, shaking his head and saying, "you just need to do this.


    , there is no need to ask more questions about other things."


    "Oh." The year of Qin nodded, but he obeyed the orders of the southern emperor.


    Out of the Qin gate, Ji Lei whispered to the South emperor, "have you found it?"


    "What did you find?" The southern emperor seemed to have a will, but asked again. "The attitude of the father and son of the Qin family is strange." Ji Lei said to the southern emperor. Hearing the words, the southern emperor sighed, "you told me before you came that the Qin gate was a super large number in Xianyang City, but at the same time, there was a force called Xuanji Pavilion against it, and the leader of Xuanji Pavilion, who was


    dead in the battle with the poor and strange that day, had no restriction on the Qin gate." The southern emperor shrugged, "isn''t it beautiful? As long as the owner of Xuanji Pavilion is still in this world, Qin men will not be so carefree. Where are they worried about poverty? They just want to dominate the city of Xianyang. As long as the Xuanji garret master dies, they will have no high pillow at all. The fighting of these small clans is just a miscellaneous fish fight, and there is no threat to them. " "We tried our best to help the southern boundary find the poor and strange, and they responded to us with this attitude?" Hearing Ji Lei''s tone, he was very angry. The southern emperor patted Ji Lei on the shoulder and comforted him: "all the heroes in the world are lonely and brave. Otherwise, in the face of disasters, people will not expect the emergence of heroes. The reason why heroes are heroes is that they are unique in the world. They are high mountains and flowing water. Are you still looking forward to them Can Ba people appreciate the beauty of spring and snow? " The southern emperor and Ji Lei talked a lot about it. They just wanted to comfort Ji Lei. But when Ji Lei heard this, he felt a little sad. There are heroes in this world. They are all monologues that are not understood and forgiven by others. A solo, surrounded by songs. It''s too sadPoint.


    "Intuition tells me that the disputes between these clans are due to some reasons..." the southern emperor had a point. Ji Lei heard the words and murmured: "do you mean... Poor and strange?" "Maybe, I hope my guess is wrong. If poor Qi intervenes in the dispute of human clan, it is just a matter of raising hands to control the whole city of Xianyang. After all, poor Qi is our target now, and it is obviously impossible to break through Xianyang city by force. Now that I have appeared, poor


    Qi will raise a few thoughts, and I still need to recover some abilities I am not sure that I can defeat poverty. "


    Ji Lei nodded slightly, "why should poor people care about this small city of Xianyang?"


    "I don''t know." The southern emperor shook his head. "If I knew, I would be able to take corresponding measures. But now, I don''t even know whether there is a poor shadow in this. Xianyang city is a fog to me."


    Ji Lei seemed to feel the helplessness of the southern emperor of heaven. He also sighed and looked at the distant horizon. The clouds in the sky seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    Night.


    In front of the Qin gate, there are several people sleeping in front of them. Ji Lei and the South emperor of heaven stand in front of them, sighing helplessly.


    "I knew that Qin men''s personnel were just superficial work. At dawn, these people would be able to go back to the Qin gate to make an assignment." In Ji Lei''s tone, there is a trace of anger that he hates iron but not steel. South emperor patted Ji Lei on the shoulder: "OK, don''t say, come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "What are you going to do?" Ji Lei followed the southern emperor along a road. He didn''t know why he called himself out in the evening. But then, the southern emperor said something that made Ji Lei''s jaw startled: "now, we need to go to these sects one by one to find out what''s the secret." "Are you serious? Once such a dangerous thing is discovered, it will expose us to the enemy''s eyes! " When Ji Lei hears the speech, he lowers his voice and says to the South emperor. The South emperor shakes his hand lightly. "But if we don''t do it, we don''t know whether the enemy exists or not. Anyway, the situation can''t be any worse for us. What''s the harm of having a try?"


    It seems that some people have understood the practice of the southern emperor. After pondering for a moment, Jilei said to him, "what are you going to do?"


    The southern emperor took out a long scroll, held it in his hand, and shook Ji Lei and said, "although the Qin gate does not want to fall into this whirlpool, the position of the leader of Xianyang city is stable after all. I found a map of the location of all the ancestral gates in Xianyang City in the Qin gate, which saved us a lot of time."


    After all, neither the southern emperor nor Ji Lei were from Xianyang city. If you had this map, it would have saved a lot of effort to find the target.


    "Before I came out, I seemed to have heard from the people of the Qin clan. It seemed that they were fighting for something." The emperor suddenly murmured. "Robbing? What do you want? " On hearing this, Ji Lei asked suspiciously, but what he got was only the southern emperor shaking his head: "now I don''t know, but it can''t be denied that these clans are really carrying on some small moves behind the Qin gate. The Qin clan is now the only one. If it wasn''t for this thing, it would not be under the Qin clan''s nose to do things." The southern emperor said in a deep voice. Ji Lei was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a terrible thought appeared in his mind: "is it difficult... What they are fighting for is enough to compete with Qin gate?


    ¡±"You mean these people have turned against their hearts? Shouldn''t it? If this is the case, Qin men should not ignore it. " South emperor''s words, let Ji Lei''s thoughts immediately extinguished, shaking his hands and laughing at himself: "that''s also true. Qin gate should not be so blind and blind.


    right." The atmosphere suddenly becomes silent. Ji Lei and the southern emperor walk together. The southern emperor looks at the scroll in his hand, and then says to Ji Lei: "we are going to the clan gate called nanyanzong. They seem to have fought fiercely in this competition. They have already provoked many other sects, and they are the public enemies of many


    zongmen." "It''s a miserable life... I''m so poor and close that I don''t want to quit..." Ji Lei stands in front of the gate of Nanyan sect. A little surprise passes in her eyes. The door is almost smashed to pieces, and the whole clan is empty. It''s just like a family and a family. It''s very miserable. "This... Is also a clan?" Ji Lei frowned slightly and looked at the southern emperor. Such a place should not treat people any more. No one would like to stay here. Therefore, Jilei and Nandi can take this opportunity to go in and find out if there is anything they want - clues to the cause of the rebellion of the lower sect of the Qin clan.


    Even if the house is moved away, it is impossible to take all the things without trace. It is bound to leave some clues. Therefore, Jilei and the South emperor will not even enter the gate because of the collapse of the Nanyan sect. The result they want may be in this pile of ruins.


    "What is this?" Jilei pushed away the piles and beams in front of her, and locked her eyes on a slightly worn-out scroll lying in front of her. In such a messy place, a roll that is not too shabby is really attractive.


    "Bring it to me?" The southern emperor of heaven came forward and took over the scroll handed over by Ji Lei. He was about to open it, but suddenly there was a demon wind in front of him! When the southern emperor and Ji Lei react, the scroll in his hand is gone.


    "Who!" The emperor looked sullen and raised his head to look in front of him. There stood a man in black, not a slender figure, but a man.


    "Thank you for finding this scroll, which saved me a lot of energy..." a rough and hoarse voice came from under the black scarf of the man in black, which seemed to be deliberately protracted, and the scroll, as expected, was in his hand.


    Jilei stepped forward and yelled at the man in black in a commanding tone: "the scroll is coming!"


    "Oh, do you think you will be heard? The little jiuchongwuzong? " The tone of the man in black was particularly banter. Before Jilei could speak, he held the scroll and ran directly to the distance! "Stop for me!" Seeing the situation, Ji Lei and the South emperor of heaven quickly catch up with each other! But the figure is not stupid. On the flat road, Ji Lei and Nan Tiandi are not slow, especially when Ji Lei has martial arts skills. Therefore, he turns left and right, and his figure twinkles dexterously. After turning several alleys,


    his figure disappears immediately.


    "Damn it, I lost it." Ji Lei and the South emperor face a high wall in front of them, only then realize that they have come to the dead end. Looking at the dead end, Jilei is so angry that he wants to tear down the wall. "This guy showed up for no reason. He took the scroll and ran away. It was so simple." The southern emperor was not as angry as Ji Lei. He was calm, and his eyes began to become dignified. "So at least we are in the right direction. There must be something in this scroll, otherwise it will not beIt will make people think about it, someone will rob it, and it is still on the third watch day when there is no ghost on the road. "


    "But now that the scroll is lost, it''s no use saying anything." Jilei kicks the gravel at the foot to vent his inner anger.


    "Lost..." Nan Tiandi''s eyes rolled, and a little mysterious smile appeared on his face. "It''s not that... The situation is not so desperate. I have a way, let''s try..."


    the southern emperor whispered a few words in Ji Lei''s ear. After listening, Ji Lei raised his head and showed some uncertain light in his eyes: "is this... Reliable?"


    "Now there is no other way! Do as I say


    The night was still full, thick and incomparable.


    I don''t know when a slight drizzle came down. The mist was dense in the dark. A figure slowly came out of the fog and came to a collapsed door.


    Ningwuzong, the southernmost gate of Xianyang City, is now only a shell. The figure stepped into the ningwuzong, where only the crumbling walls were left, and rummaged through the chaos. Just as he was busy for a long time, a voice suddenly sounded behind him: "are you looking for this? Lord Qin Tian


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "I have your things, Lord Qin." Jilei picked up a slightly worn-out scroll in her hand. The scroll looked particularly dilapidated, but the scroll made the man in black twinkle with bright light!


    "Give me the scroll!" Seeing this, the man in black did not care much. He went straight forward, but did not notice. Jilei reached out and took off his face towel!


    Ji Lei saw that person''s appearance, a face clear look, "I knew it was you, Qin clan Lord Qin Tian."


    The face under the scarf is Qin Tian! Although he unties the identity of the man in black, Ji Lei is very puzzled about why Qin Tian appears here. Ji Lei''s eyebrows frown a little, and immediately says to Qin Tian, "Why are you here?" But Qin Tian didn''t answer Ji Lei''s question. Instead, he shook his head and said with a little pity on his face: "originally, if you didn''t come here, nothing will happen. Unfortunately, you have to come to the place where you shouldn''t come... I''m sorry. Although you helped qinmen, I still want you to die!"


    Qin Tian''s face became extremely ferocious in an instant. He suddenly pulled out a long sword from his waist and slashed away at Jilei! But Jilei''s face, with a slight sneer, did not move.


    "Dang!"


    A crisp voice rings out. Qin Tian''s sword should have been cleaved on Ji Lei''s body, but it was slapped on the ground by a force. Qin Tian turned around angrily and found that the southern emperor was standing behind him. "I suggest you don''t mess around, or I won''t mind letting Qin Nian become an orphan." South emperor''s indifferent voice was heard in Qin Tian''s ears, which made Qin Tian''s back burst out with sweat. His cheeks trembled slightly, and he did not dare to move any more. He knew that the southern emperor had the strength to say


    to do it.


    "Say, what are you doing here?" The southern emperor went around to Qin Tian and asked. Qin Tian smelled the speech and showed a trace of bitterness on his face. "I can''t help it..." "what do I ask, what do you answer, what''s useless?" Seeing that Qin Tian seemed to be suspected of betraying his son, the southern emperor immediately showed a look of impatience. With the expression that he would run away and chop people at any time, Qin Tian immediately became honest. He could only say to the southern emperor, "I come here to search for the keepsakes delivered to these sects by collecting the poor and strange things." "These are the scrolls?" Jilei shook the scroll in her hand, then opened the map that the southern emperor showed herself, looked at the Red Cross numbers on it, nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that we have guessed right. You are indeed looking for the next door in the south. You have a good plan." Ji Lei looks up at the southern emperor. Ningwuzong is the southernmost sect in Xianyang City, while Nanyan sect is the northernmost sect in Xianyang city. The southern emperor said he could take a chance, so he came to ningwuzong directly. Who would have thought that they would wait for a rabbit here, but they would have waited until Qin Tian was the rabbit! "Is this a strange token? Do you know something about poverty Ji Lei puffed his lips and said with a half smile. Qin Tian gave a bitter smile: "Qin gate covers the sky with one hand in Xianyang city. We all know that when these people make small moves, we may not know about such a big dispute "So you started off as indifferent?" Ji Lei''s tone suddenly became fierce. His eyes were fixed on Qin Tian, and he asked angrily. Qin Tian heard the words and explained, "I wanted to wait for these people to fight, and the Qin clan would take advantage of it. Who knows these guys will stop fighting in the middle of the fight, so..."? ¡±Ji Lei looks around at the broken Ning Wuzong. It''s impossible for this fight to hit the ground like this. In general, the clans fight. They don''t leave some room for each other, but they won''t move to kill them. That''s for sure, because


    this will surely hurt the enemy 1000 and damage 800. The only thing that can eradicate these sects mercilessly is Xianyang city Qin gate, the master of the world. "Let me guess what you think. These sects will stop when they hit half way. Maybe it is because of consideration that it is not very beneficial to you or for some other reason. It makes you very unwilling. Therefore, you can''t bear to go directly to the strong men of the Qin clan and destroy them all!" Looking at Qin Tian who wanted to argue, the emperor refused to let him explain: "don''t argue. The destruction methods of Nanyan sect and ningwuzong are almost the same. It seems that they are from the hands of the same gang. All the people here have been slaughtered. The killers and arsonists may have acted in a hurry, so they have no time to take away the scroll, or... Are you going to First create a few fights to destroy the illusion of death, and then secretly find what you want - these scrolls Suddenly, there were several more scrolls in the hands of the southern emperor. All of them were held in his hand and swayed towards Qin Tian. Qin Tian saw this and suddenly touched his own Najie. However, he found that there was no Najie on his finger. A broken gem was lying on the ground, and there was a broken ring attached to it It was destroyed, and the scroll inside was taken away by the southern emperor.


    "I have some skills." Ji Lei takes over the scroll from the southern emperor and hides them all in Najie to avoid Qin Tian''s resistance."You Qin Tian was furious, but the southern emperor stepped forward and grabbed his collar. His eyes were full of anger and coldness: "tell me, what are these scrolls that you have spent so much time collecting?"! If you don''t, you know the consequences. " The southern emperor of heaven broke out in an instant, so that Qin Tian had no ability to resist. He reluctantly replied to the Emperor: "these scrolls are the keepsakes of poverty. As long as you help poor Qi find a magic weapon called the flame of fire, poor Qi agrees, it can help them


    become the first gate of Xianyang city." Hearing this, Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven are all shocked. However, they are not surprised. For poor Qi, making such a promise is really normal. He really has the capital to say this! To the surprise of Jilei and the southern emperor of heaven, what is called the light of fire can attract so much attention?


    "And then?" "Then... They fought endlessly in order to find out the light of fire. After putting these scrolls together, I found out that the map of the flame of fire was actually...


    in fact, the map of the light of fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "The light of fire? What is that? " Ji Lei frowns and asks Qin Tiandao. Qin Tian hesitates. Ji Lei grabs Qin Tian by the collar and says, "I warn you that we are not patient. You''d better tell us what you know and don''t miss a word! Otherwise, our


    many means will let you see what is cruel! "


    Ji Lei''s threatening words didn''t seem to have any effect. Qin Tian hesitated for a long time and didn''t say why. The southern emperor sighed, "forget it, he can''t say it. I''ll tell you."


    "You know?" Ji Lei turned to look at the southern emperor in surprise. The southern emperor nodded and then said, "the history of the light of fire is very old. He doesn''t know that it is normal. In fact, the flame of fire is a rare weapon and a relic of the God of war."


    "The remains of the God of war? Which God of war Jiley didn''t know anything about it, and naturally asked. Then, with a long sigh, he said slowly, "the God of war is the eldest son of Doumu yuan Jun and the elder brother of Ziwei emperor. He is called gouchen Tiangong emperor. In short, he is called gouchen emperor. He is the God of war. The light of fire is a very brilliant tool among the spirits of the great emperor. The five spirits of the God of war were lost in the first year. Now it seems that it was stolen by these fierce animals. "


    Ji Lei showed some doubts, tentatively asked the South Emperor: "what... This collusion with the great emperor, very powerful?"


    "What do you think of the God who is in charge of the gods of the world?" The southern emperor looked at Ji Lei with an idiot''s eyes. "We and they are not a plane. The plane above the upper boundary can be called Taiji realm or Daojie."


    "We can''t touch it?" Jiley asked in some doubt. "Taiji is the highest level, so we can''t touch it. Who do you think I am? I''m not even a God. At best, I''m just the guardian of the martial god. I''m not qualified to contact these upper gods! " The southern emperor sighed. Even if he was as proud as he was, he had to admit that he was not on the same level with the gods in the Taiji realm. The Taiji kingdom was the highest, and the people in the martial god heaven were just some grassroots ants. No matter what the mundane matters were. "The light of fire belongs to one of the five spirits, and is one of the spirits held by the God of war. If it is lost, the God of war will not feel sorry for it, but it can set off a bloody storm in the lower and even the upper bound..." the southern emperor looked dignified and said in a deep voice to Ji Lei, "we must find the light of fire before we are poor and strange. Poor Qi will distribute these maps to them, just to want more They gathered some people to look for huozhiyao, but they were afraid that we would find out the purpose. So they split the maps and distributed them to these sects. When the sects found out that each other had land in their hands, they would fight with each other. "


    "In that case, why didn''t he do it by himself? Isn''t there so much trouble? " Ji Lei hears the words, but doubts. "I don''t know why... Maybe... Poor Qi has more important things to do? But what is more important than looking for the light of fire? " The southern emperor murmured suspiciously, but Ji Lei did not care. He waved his hand and said to him, "there is no time to say this. The urgent task now is to find the flame of fire. We have found the map, and now we will find the flame of fire!"


    Ji Lei and the southern emperor even ignored Qin Tian directly. When they got here, they simply abandoned Qin Tian and went to find the flame of fire by splicing maps.


    Qin Tian looked at Ji Lei and the South emperor of heaven. In his ears, there was a magic sound coming: "is it done?"


    "All right, all right, these two people are led to the past as expected!" There was no one around Qin Tian, but he showed a servile expression and awe in his eyes.


    "My lord... I dare to ask you, this map should be fake? Otherwise, you don''t need to spend so much strength to support these two people... "Qin Tian hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively.


    But in his ear, there was a slight hum of disdain, "fake? Who told you the map was fake


    "Then you..."


    "you are not qualified to ask what I want to do!" The voice began to become impatient. Qin Tian quickly nodded his head when he heard the speech: "yes, yes, it is in the next mouth!"


    "I will give you whatever I promise you. I never lack strength." The voice sounded again, Qin Tian heard the speech, his eyes immediately filled with light, "thank you very much! Thank you very much


    "Go back."


    "Yes


    "Are you sure the map is true? What do I think? How fake The southern emperor digs out the part of the map in the scroll slowly. Ji Lei looks at the southern emperor with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "True or false, false, true or true, I can''t tell whether it is true or not. Even if the flame of fire exists or not, I''m not sure. What I hear is just a legend."


    "What do you mean "That''s better than nothing! What do you think we''re facing? It''s a fierce beast! Ferocious beast! As long as there is any chance, we can''t let the poor and strange get the light of fire! " South emperor''s tone is extremely decisive, no doubt, Ji Lei hears the speech, also can onlyNo words, silence for a moment, the southern emperor began to murmur: "if this thing is really false, then the real poverty... Where... Forget it, no matter, first find the light of fire."


    After finishing the last map, the southern emperor handed the map to Ji Lei. "This should be the whole map. Let''s go."


    "Well." Jiley nodded and walked in the direction indicated by the map.


    Xianyang City, xuanhuang mountains.


    "What? How could the light of fire be in the xuanhuang mountains When Ji Lei comes to the foot of the mountain, he is stunned and speechless. The southern emperor sighs, "maybe, but I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t seen what the so-called flame of fire is..."


    hearing this, Ji Lei''s eyes are full of doubts. He looks at the southern emperor, and then whispers, "do you think there will be Maybe... The flame doesn''t exist at all? " "No, the flame of fire can''t exist, but I haven''t found it all the time." The southern emperor immediately denied Ji Lei''s query. For his obstinacy, Ji Lei had no choice but to follow him to look for it. According to reason, the southern emperor was familiar with the xuanhuang mountains, but he had no clue when he was looking for it. The location of the flame on the map was actually a canyon.


    "Canyon? Where is the way? This map must be fake Ji Lei makes a decision to the southern emperor.


    The South emperor shook his head slowly, but he didn''t shake his head Ji Lei is impatient and helpless in his obstinacy towards the southern emperor of heaven. He looks at the way of the southern emperor. However, when he looks at the canyon, he begins to get distracted and murmurs: "a thousand years'' time is enough to change everything... The vicissitudes of the sea, just in a flash


    . Maybe it''s the environment here that has changed...


    in this way, the eyes of the southern emperor suddenly began to twinkle! "I see!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    "Gilley! Dig into the ground


    The southern emperor suddenly said to Ji Lei. Jilei was surprised. "What? Digging


    "Oh, stop talking nonsense! According to my guess, under the ground, there should be a blaze of fire! " South emperor''s mood is a little excited, smell speech, Ji Lei immediately stare at the elder brother, "are you sure?" "Try it!" The southern emperor spread out his hands and grasped the ground from afar. A force was immediately ejected from his palm and stuck to the ground. Then he lifted it upward. The tightly fitting land immediately ejected a piece of gravel wrapped with soil. It can be seen that the same method was used to dig out all the soil on the ground!


    Three feet after digging, a huge pit appeared at the foot of Jilei and the South emperor. Originally, they wanted to continue digging, but the southern emperor suddenly made a new discovery.


    "I feel the aura..." the southern emperor frowned suddenly, and Ji Lei was curious, "can you feel it all?"


    "It should be here!" The southern emperor pointed down his finger, and a bunch of aura burst out in an instant, which exploded a solid and thick rock in that position! After the rock burst open, the scene behind made Jilei''s eyes widen and her eyes twinkle with incredible light!


    Behind the rock, there is a door like thing! It looks a little bit old-fashioned. Ji Lei and the South emperor are busy in the pit and push the old looking door.


    "I can''t open it. It''s very firm. I can''t use brute force." The southern emperor frowned and looked at the door, murmured. Hearing the words, Ji Lei''s heart began to become heavy: "can the flame be in it?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." The southern emperor has no time to analyze and still can''t open the door which looks very old with many means! This makes the South emperor very angry!


    "I don''t know good or bad!" The southern emperor glared at the door, "although you are left by the God of war, I am not a vegetarian either!"


    Immediately, a pure white aura suddenly appeared in the palm of the southern emperor, which condensed into a huge ax.


    "Open the sky?" Jiley is surprised.


    "Broken!" The southern emperor took a sharp drink. With the sharp edge of the sky opening axe, he rushed down with the aura. He chopped the door with an axe, and even broke it directly!


    "Actually let you open it?" Ji Lei looks at Nan Tian Di in surprise and strangely. After seeing Ji Lei, he immediately walks behind the door. After entering the door, both the emperor and Ji Lei are greatly surprised.


    The environment inside is just like an ancient temple. There are tiny candle lights flickering in the temple, and the dim lights are dispensable. However, these candles reveal the flavor of vicissitudes. It seems that they have been burning quietly for a long time.


    "Changming lamp..." the southern emperor looked at these lights, and his eyes became slightly dignified. "This long light has been burning all the time, which indicates that something important must be stored here... This lamp has been burning for thousands of years..."


    "thousands of years?" Jilei Wan would not have thought that this little candle was so old! Thousands of years! These long-lasting lights, like elves, jump and twinkle in Jilei''s eyes. Jilei''s eyes gather together and look at these lights for a long time.


    "OK, don''t be dazzled. Find out where the light of fire is. Now I''m quite sure that the flame is here." The southern emperor patted Jilei on the shoulder, and then went straight ahead.


    After seeing this, Ji Lei quickly followed up and found the light of fire among the dim lights. However, after searching for a long time, Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven did not see anything more than these lights!


    Ji Lei was stunned for a long time in the same place and looked forward. At the end of the Changming lamp group, there was a bronze throne.


    "Will the light of fire be there?" With a try, Jilei walked towards the bronze throne. But when he came to the bronze throne, he didn''t see anything.


    "Master, come and have a look." Ji Lei waved to the southern emperor. Seeing this, he went to Jilei. Before the bronze throne, he studied the throne carefully. Later, he simply fell on the throne and observed it carefully.


    "Have you found anything?" Jiley asked urgently.


    But the southern emperor stood up, sighed and shook his head. He regretted that he did not find anything. This is a very common throne


    "There must be something strange about this throne standing here for no reason." Ji Lei firmly believes in his intuition, and his eyes touch with the southern Emperor: "or... Shall we lift the throne?" "Are you sure? It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a miracle. It''s disrespectful to lift the throne, but it''s disrespectful to the gods. " At this time, the southern emperor even began to be religious, but Jilei jumped on the throne without any consideration. "In the extraordinary period, we can''t care about so much. The gods are very clear and will not compare with us!"


    After Ji Lei finished, he directly pulled out the Dragon grain halberd and inserted it at the bottom of the throne. After reaching the corner of the throne, he began to pry it up!"What are you doing?" The southern emperor looked at Ji Lei with some puzzlement and asked in doubt. Ji Lei replied with force: "I once heard a wise man say, give him a fulcrum, he can pry the whole world, so I also want to try to pry away the throne."


    The southern emperor smacked his lips, "what''s your wise man''s name?" "It''s called ah or something... Forget it, forget it. Anyway, it''s over." Ji Lei wiped the sweat on his forehead, which was like a raindrop on the ground. However, the throne did not move. Soon after, Jilei looked up and saw the southern emperor of heaven. He did not move. He was angry and said, "what are you doing? Come and help


    "Are you a fool?" The southern emperor finally couldn''t help it. The great emperor yelled at Ji Lei: "are you wrong? We are warriors! Not ordinary people! What are you doing here with your stick?! Get out of the way


    The southern emperor pushed the dull Ji Lei aside, and then came to the front of the bronze throne. With a move of his hand, the motionless throne immediately made a heavy running in sound, and then slowly suspended up...


    "it''s done!" Ji Lei''s eyes are full of excitement, and the throne clang is thrown aside by the southern emperor. Under the original position, there is a deep depression.


    "Go down and have a look! Perhaps the light of fire is buried below! " Seeing this, the southern emperor said to Ji Lei in a hurry. After hearing this, Ji Lei stepped into the pit and searched for a long time. Then he walked out of the pit with a disheartened face and said, "there is nothing below."


    "Nothing? How could it be? " Hearing this, the southern emperor of heaven rushed to the side of the pit and looked down at the bottom. But to his disappointment, there was nothing like what Ji Lei said.


    "Really did not..." the South emperor''s eyes, began to loose, face dull sitting on the ground, staring at the front, do not know what to do, that dim yellow light, in the eyes of the South emperor, is so dazzling.


    The southern emperor looked at those candlelight stupidly, looked at, the bottom of the pupil suddenly passed a trace of fine light!


    "Gilley! Gilley The emperor of the South sky got up in a hurry, looking nervous.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Lei was tired for a long time and got nothing. He was decadent. He responded to the southern emperor impatiently. The South emperor, lying on the side of the pit, said to Ji Lei, who had not yet come out of the pit, "we are here to find the light of fire, right?"


    "Nonsense! Are you okay? Now you play amnesia with me


    "What is the point of the flame?" The southern emperor continued to ask Ji Lei. This question is to ask Jilei. Yes, what is the focus of the flame? He never seemed to have thought of it.


    "Fire! Fire Seeing this, the southern emperor anxiously said, pointing his finger at the ever burning lamps: "fire! Burning a thousand years of flame


    Jilei''s eyes suddenly shrank, opened his mouth and said in disbelief, "you mean, the light of fire is in these long-term lamps?"


    "Come out! Take away all these permanent lights "Late! It''s too late for you When the South emperor spoke, there was a sudden gust of evil wind outside! A black gas, suddenly from the door, burst in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    "Poor and strange?"


    The black wind stopped, inside, slowly out of a figure, swinging that empty arm sleeve, is not poor and strange, who can it be? "Thank you for helping me find the light of fire." Poor Qi''s face was filled with a little sarcastic look, and the corner of his mouth raised a sharp radian. "The burning and shining seal on the gate of the fire spirit underground palace needs aura to open. I''m still distressed. I didn''t expect you to help me open the door. I really thank you for


    "


    Looking at the poor and ironic face, the South emperor''s face froze for a moment, and immediately responded: "you want us to get the map, so that we can help you open the door?" Poor Qi has already said that the burning and shining seal on the gate can only be opened with aura. The fierce beast, like the monster, has no aura. It''s no wonder that poor Qi doesn''t take the initiative to look for the flame of fire. It turns out that he already knows where the flame of fire is hidden. He just needs to find two fools to open the door.


    !


    "Those mole ants, the strength is just Wuzong up and down, there is no ability to open the Yan Yao seal, but you... The southern emperor pan Yin..." poor Qi looked up and down the South emperor, eyebrows picked up and said: "your strength is qualified, can open the Yan Yao seal, I do not follow you, who can follow?" "Asshole! How dare you tease us? " At this time, the southern emperor felt extremely humiliated. The guardian of the southern world, the great emperor, was suppressed by a fierce beast! This is unacceptable to the South emperor! But poor Qi turned his mouth carelessly, "if you are really smart enough, you won''t be teased by me. Who can you blame? Blame yourself


    Poor Qi sneered and said, "thank you for helping me find out where the flame is hiding! I''ll take these permanent lights! "


    He knew that the night was long, and he did not say much at the moment. He waved his sleeve robe directly and wanted to put all these long-term lamps in his pocket!


    "No! Stop him The southern emperor''s reaction was quick. Seeing that poor Qi had made some moves, he immediately jumped forward. The aura burst out of his sleeve robe and twisted it into a bundle of aura ropes. All these long-term lamps were tied up and started a wrestling battle with poor Qi. In fact, the strength of the two was not much different, which also surprised the southern emperor. He thought that the poverty and strangeness might have swallowed up the dark yellow fire shell, so his strength would have such a big improvement. Now, the poor and strange are probably the best among the martial kings,


    he is superior to the others.


    Moreover, a little bit, quite mysterious, poor and strange power seems to continue, in this tug of war like confrontation, the southern emperor to later actually some strength is not enough! "Big black sky skill!" Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his one arm black sleeve suddenly swung. The overwhelming black air suddenly rushed towards the South emperor, covering his eyes, and instantly making him invisible. At this time, the power of the southern emperor was so relaxed for a moment


    , poor Qi immediately grasped the gap and put all the long-term lights on Into the black hole like sleeve robe!


    "Hum, what the emperor of the south is actually this pair of strength. At the beginning, I thought highly of you. It turned out to be a paper tiger!" Poor Qi put all the Changming lamps in his pocket and sneered at him, derogating from the southern emperor.


    The black gas made the South emperor dizzy and distended his brain. This force made him dizzy. There was a little blood flowing from his mouth and nose! "It''s a pity that I can''t stay for a long time, or I will kill you today. Before leaving, I''ll tell you that you think you''re very smart and have gathered all the maps, but you don''t know that everything you''ve done has become someone else''s dowry! Who will cause all this? I''m not the greedy one. Who is


    after all? Think about it. " After chuckling, poor Qi turned into a black wind and quickly left the fire spirit underground palace!


    "Poof!" The southern emperor finally couldn''t help it. He spat out a stream of red blood and fell on the ground. Ji Lei quickly lifted it up and said, "are you ok? Do you need pills? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a bit of a trick. You mean little man. " In the eyes of the southern emperor, there was a flame of resentment, some of whom couldn''t get angry: "injuries are still small things, but the ever burning lamp has been taken away by the poor."


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually dimmed: "for poor Qi, having the light of fire is just like adding wings to a tiger..."


    "now, we can only hope that poor Qi can find out the secret of the flame later... After all, we only guess that the light of fire is hidden in the ever burning lamp, and we don''t know how to take out the light of fire."


    "Hope..." Ji Lei sighed, and then his eyes suddenly became dark, "did you hear what poor Qi said before he left?"


    "Who is the most greedy person..." the southern emperor narrowed his eyes. The greedy man in the poor and strange mouth must have informed the news and sent the map to the southern emperor and Ji Lei on purpose! They have long been caught in a poor scheme!


    Two people look at each other, meet all the conditions of the person, immediately appeared in their mind, two people look at each other, and said a name: "Qin Tian!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bastard! I won''t kill you! You run to work for the poor, don''t you? How long can you still dominate the Qin clan if the light of fire is gone The shining and high plaque of the Qin gate, in the words of the southern emperor full of murderous rage, fell to the ground and broke into dregs. All the disciples of the Qin clan who were about to come out were killed by Ji Lei without exception! In the past, the alliance of helping each other has turned into an allianceQiu, such a story, is a pity.


    "Asshole! Where is qinmen! How can you go wild Qin Nian angrily comes out of the house and looks at Ji Lei and the South emperor of heaven in a murderous manner. He is about to start but is stopped by Qin Tian.


    Strange is, Qin Tian''s face, there is no anger or panic expression, but has been indifferent to looking at two people.


    "Why did you come to qinmen?" "How about his mother and Laozi? You''re not born when I''m pretending to be a liar to your little sister The southern emperor was so angry that he raised his hand and hit Qin Tian''s abdomen. Hearing a dull sound, Qin Tian''s face turned pale and his body fell backward. He fell on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Dad Seeing this, the year of Qin ran to help Qin Tian, but the southern emperor kicked the year of Qin and came to Qin Tian''s face. He held his hand on Qin Tian''s head. In his eyes, he was determined to kill him. He asked in a cold voice, "tell me, are you helping poor people to stop us?" "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll let you die with your eyes closed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "You think you can kill me?" Qin Tian''s face suddenly showed a trace of scorn and disdain. The defiant look even more infuriated Nan Tian Di. After hearing this, the southern emperor clenched his fist and hit Qin Tian''s face directly! "Bang!" With a fist, Qin Tian''s nose was immediately broken by the southern emperor, and his whole nose collapsed. Qin Tian suddenly felt pain and showed a look of pain in his eyes, but he still insisted on coldly saying to the southern Emperor: "poor Qi has given me strength and is an ally with Qin clan. If you dare to kill me, poor Qi will certainly not let you go!"


    Qin Tian was so confident and conceited that he made the southern emperor laugh angrily: "Qin Tian, Qin Tian, I begin to doubt whether your brain is really suitable to be the master of a sect."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Tian''s face changed. "Not to mention that even if poor Qi comes, I won''t be afraid of him at all. Who do you think disclosed this news to us? You want to cooperate with a fierce beast? How dare you say your brain is all right? " The southern emperor''s words made Qin Tian stunned, and his face turned pale in an instant. His eyes twinkled with shame and angry hatred: "poor and strange... Bastard!" "Death is coming. Cherish your last anger. If you die, you will have no feelings." The coldness in the eyes of the emperor sent out a chill, which made Qin Tian''s spine tremble. At this moment, he finally felt fear and scratched his heart and lung like claws, which made him start to tremble. "Elder emperor! Please forgive me this time! I don''t dare to do it again! " Qin Tian also understood that he was completely cheated by the poor and strange, and quickly admitted his mistake: "I was also confused for a while, so please forgive me this time. I am willing to give you the whole foundation of qinmen


    When he was dying, Qin Tian even wanted to exchange his life with his own Qin family! Such a fantastic idea, thanks to him to think out!


    In the eye pupil of the South emperor of heaven flickered a trace of ridicule, looked at Qin Tian and said scornfully, "do you know where is the biggest gap between you and gujiang?"


    "What?" Qin Tian didn''t react for a while.


    The southern emperor stood up with his hands behind his back and looked down at Qin Tian from a commanding position: "why did gujiang use only a few years to develop Xuanji Pavilion into a rival to Qin gate, the oldest ancestor of Xianyang city? I didn''t think about it before. Now, I do. "


    "The biggest difference between the two schools is that there is a big difference between Gu Jiang and you, the patriarch of the two schools." Hearing the words of the southern emperor, Qin Tian saw a trace of humiliation in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Regardless of Qin Tian, the southern emperor continued: "gujiang can burn himself without hesitation to delay poverty. However, you only know how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. You are very careful when you take every step, for fear of doing something wrong. One of you is like an eagle soaring freely, and the other chooses a wise man Therefore, Xuanji Pavilion will have such rapid development. " "What''s wrong with me? As the patriarch, I must take every step to avoid the development of the clan! How about the rapid development of Xuanji pavilion? Didn''t you see the end of Xuanji pavilion? " In the eyes of Qin Yin, a trace of refutation flashed. However, the southern emperor of heaven was slightly


    with a slight smile, a little forest appeared on his face, he leaned down slightly, looked at Qin Tian and said, "but, what can you do if you make every effort to make the Qin gate the largest sect in Xianyang city? The step you just took has pushed Qin gate... Into the abyss of eternal destruction! "


    The last words of the southern emperor made Qin Tian''s face pale! He retreated again and again. The southern emperor stood up, looked at Qin Tian indifferently, and immediately said, "OK, I''ve made you dead. I''ve said enough. Let''s go."


    With a cold face and a palm of his hand, the southern emperor burst out in an instant and hit Qin Tian''s face. Qin Tian, even without the time to scream, turned pale. Looking at Qin Tian, who is paralyzed on the ground and has no life at all, Ji Lei sighs and looks up at the surrounding buildings and the disciples of the Qin clan. They all stare at Ji Lei and the South emperor with terrified eyes. Qin Tian is dead, and the backbone of the Qin clan no longer exists.


    , the whole qinmen has no leader, and they don''t know what to do for a time.


    "Cough..." Ji Lei suddenly coughed slightly. The voice made all the people in the Qin clan look at Ji Lei in horror. Ji Lei winked at the southern emperor, and the southern emperor hesitated to look at him: "really?" "When poor Qi comes back and sees the clean Qin gate, he will threaten them to do anything more. People''s greed for power is enough to make them give up their fear." Ji Lei said lightly: "although their strength is not enough to fear, if they can do something to hinder us, it is a very troublesome thing for us now."


    "After all... We can''t make any mistakes now!" Ji Lei''s tone was very heavy. Hearing the speech, the southern emperor nodded, and his eyes were immediately dignified. "I know. Give it to me."


    The southern emperor raised his hand and made a fierce move to the sky: "fire in heaven and earth!"


    "Boom The whole Qin gate was immediately covered by flames. The flames from the sky and the flames from the ground locked Qin. No one could escape!Qin gate, instantly turned into a crying red purgatory! Ji Lei looked at it indifferently, and then left with the southern emperor without looking back.


    "If you want to blame, you are too greedy. Remember that it is the patriarch you all admire that pushes you all into the abyss."


    Through the sea of fire, Ji Lei''s voice spread up and down the Qin gate. In a person''s ear, their eyes first became miserable, then dull, and finally turned into despair.


    Greed is a knife that can cut a piece of meat for you to eat when you are hungry, but it''s hard to guarantee that it''s not your own meat.


    "The end of the Qin gate is what they asked for. Next, we really have no way out. We must find poverty, otherwise, the whole southern boundary and even the martial god will become a miserable world!" Jilei''s tone is particularly firm. He has no reason to go back here!


    "Do you know how to find poverty?" Ji Lei looks up at the way of the southern emperor. Hearing the words, the emperor shakes his head: "what do you think I am? If I can find the poor, I will still kill the people of Qin clan to vent fire here? "


    "What can I do now... There is no way to find the poor and strange... I can''t kill the poor and strange, and gujiang died in vain. I told the people of jiuzunyuxuan Palace at that time..."


    "jiuzunyuxuan palace? Do you know these people? " The southern emperor suddenly got excited. Ji Lei raised his eyes and said, "there was a little intersection. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s easy! Come on! Follow me The southern emperor couldn''t help but stand up. Ji Lei looked at him suspiciously: "where to go?" "Western regions!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Are you... The emperor of Nantian?" Xuanyuchang Lao Wan didn''t expect that standing in front of him was the famous guardian of the southern world. The name of the great emperor of Nantian was much louder than the emperor of the ten wars in ancient times. In the era when the emperor of the tenth war had not risen strongly,


    the four heavenly emperors were the supreme masters of the whole martial god heaven. With the passage of time, the four great emperors also successively After falling or disappearing, Ji Lei almost went all over the Wu Shen Tian, and only saw pan Yin, the great emperor of the southern sky.


    Therefore, the appearance of the great emperor of Southern heaven naturally surprised the elder Xuanyu. However, when he saw that the realm of the great emperor of Nantian was only Wu Jun, the elder Xuanyu was puzzled.


    It is said that the four heavenly emperors have reached the peak of their strength, even higher than the ten war emperors. But why is it that the southern emperor''s strength is only a small military king?


    Although the state of Wu Jun is already quite high, it is not enough for the powerful emperors. "When you''re in your twilight years, you can''t keep up with your pace if you''re too slow." The southern emperor suddenly showed a guilty smile. On his face, which looked much lighter than Xuanyu''s, he felt a bit of vicissitudes for the first time. It was unnecessary for him to tell Xuanyu elder about his own experience. He only needed to prove that he was indeed the great emperor of Nantian. Therefore, when he met Xuanyu elder, he did not hesitate To show their identity proof - the sky axe.


    The great emperor of the South can make a fake, but he can''t make a fake by opening the sky axe. So he almost didn''t think about it. Xuanyu elder immediately recognized the identity of the southern emperor and walked into the nine jade Xuan palace with Ji Lei.


    "Why did you come here


    Smell speech, the southern emperor then open the door to see the mountain said: "I come to ask you a thing."


    "Oh?" Xuanyu elder smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, can let the southern emperor condescend to come here to also ask them the matter, certainly will not be simple, "the elder may as well say." "Well, in ancient times, the fierce beasts were so poor that they landed in the southern boundary. You all know that." The southern emperor began to narrate with elder Xuanyu: "those epics used to be, and I think you know them, so I won''t repeat them. Now I''ll just tell you one situation... Poverty and strangeness get the light of fire."


    "What? Poor Qi got the light of fire? " When the elder Xuanyu heard the words, his face turned white. How could he not have heard of the name of the flame? The southern emperor''s words deepened the haze between Xuanyu elder''s eyebrows. Looking at the southern emperor, he said with a heavy voice, "is what you said true?"


    "Will I lie to you?" The southern emperor curled his lips and felt a little unhappy. "Of course, it doesn''t mean that. If the light of fire is taken away by the poor and strange, I''m afraid that the God of martial arts will really be in chaos." Elder Xuanyu''s eyes were all dignified and worried. The southern emperor added: "elder, you don''t have to worry. Although poor Qi has got the light of fire,


    but it will not be so fast to study and understand it. So we still have time. We must find out poverty and kill him before he can master the light of fire completely!"


    The southern emperor''s tone was very serious. On hearing this, elder Xuanyu''s eyes flashed with determination: "jiuzunyu Xuangong, as a representative of the western regions, has the obligation to help the elder exterminate the fierce beasts and help the world. I don''t know what you want us to do?"


    "I heard that there is a mirror for subduing demons and Xuantian in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Can I borrow it?"


    On hearing this, Xuanyu''s old face suddenly changed: "how do you know...


    the southern emperor waved his hand and immediately said," the Green Pheasant bird, the leader of the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, has something to do with me. "


    "What? You have something to do with quedi, too? What''s the relationship? " Hearing what the southern emperor said, Ji Lei''s eight trigrams immediately ignited. He asked him the way. The southern emperor attached to Ji Lei''s ear and whispered, "the Green Pheasant bird was once my pet."


    "Pet..." Ji Lei''s eyes burst out, and he took the Green Pheasant bird as his pet... Once a pet, but now it''s the backbone of the whole martial god sky... The great emperor is the great emperor, and even raising a bird can become the supreme one...


    but Ji Lei thinks about it carefully, among the ten war emperors, only the bird emperor takes the name of "emperor". Is the Green Pheasant bird also in memory What about the southern Emperor... After all, he didn''t know that the southern emperor had been reborn in the world... "Well, anyway, in order to wipe out poverty and strangeness, we can''t keep our hands. Since the elder wants to subdue the devil and publicize the mirror, I''ll take you there." Naturally, elder Xuanyu didn''t hear what the southern emperor said. He thought that the southern emperor had some old friends with the bird emperor, and he didn''t have the time to investigate these details. Naturally, the emperor of Nantian would not cheat her. Poor Qi really got the light of fire. The urgent thing was to find out his position! Otherwise, it will be too late for poor Qi to control the fire. "Both of you will follow me." Elder Xuanyu beckons to the two men, and immediately walks towards one place. Along the way, Ji Lei pays attention to him. There is no shadow of white Ling anywhere. Elder Xuanyu seems to see Ji Lei''s mind and says to him, "Bai Ling has recovered her blood and is closing downIt should be out of the pass in the near future. "


    "Attack wuzun..." Ji Lei sighs in her heart. She has to say that it is good to have the advantage of blood. She has been taken care of by the clan. She began to attack wuzun at a young age. Duan bailing is really lucky.


    "Think carefully, after leaving tianlongzong and Duan''s family, I haven''t seen them again... But it''s not the time to visit them in person again when you have time..." Ji Lei murmured in his heart. Unconsciously, he has already walked into a grand hall.


    The gilded hall is magnificent, but there is nothing except the splendid beams and columns.


    "The Lord of Tianjing hall is burning to help the heaven. Please see the elder!" A messenger like man suddenly appeared, standing in front of the three, respectfully said to Xuanyu elder.


    "It''s very useful for me to open the mirror of subduing demons." Xuanyu elder ordered.


    On hearing this, Yan Jitian hesitated to take a look at Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven. Ji Lei knew that, but the man behind him was full of inexplicable strong man''s breath. It was true that he felt a trace of palpitation.


    "Don''t be rude. This is the emperor of Nantian!" Xuanyu elder''s tone suddenly congealed, "I want to call the elder!"


    Yan Jitian was shocked when he heard the speech. Even the elder Xuanyu wanted to address the elder. How could he be strong? Busy do not dare to neglect, close to the temple of Tianjing palace, a remote finger, a bunch of aura immediately shot from between the fingers, straight to the zenith. After a moment, the temple of Tianjing suddenly began to vibrate www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Suddenly, there was a strong smell of dust in the temple of heavenly mirror. It must have been a long time since it was used. So when the voice of dust and vicissitudes sounded, the whole temple began to vibrate.


    "This is... Fu Mo Xuan Tian Jing..." the shock in Ji Lei''s eyes gradually becomes strong, and her eyes are tightly locked on the silver white mirror which slowly falls down from the sky top. Around the mirror, there are silver dragons swimming around, and the appearance is extraordinary.


    After a while, the silver mirror slowly landed on the ground. Ji Lei looks at the mirror of Fu Mo Xuan, and a trace of expectation passes through her eyes.


    At the same time, Xuanyu elder also took a step forward. He gently pressed his palm against the demon subduing Xuantian mirror. In a moment, a powerful and incomparable force immediately shot out of the mirror, pressing straight to the zenith, and the zenith reflected back to the mirror, which made the mirror have a trace of abnormal movement.


    Elder Xuanyu closed his eyes. At first, the scene in the mirror was not so easy to see, but after a moment, there was a light arc passing through the mirror, and the scene gradually became clear...


    Ji Lei quickly put his head forward and looked at the mirror, but he did not see clearly. The scene in the mirror was instantaneous It turned into a fog!


    "What''s the situation?" Ji Lei stares at the scene in the Fu Mo Xuan Tian Jing. He can''t help but look at the Xuanyu elder. Seeing this, the face of Xuanyu elder also becomes a little confused. Suddenly, he closes his eyes, and then displays the seal again, ready to slowly open the Xuantian mirror...


    however, no matter how hard master Xuanyu tries, the scene in the mirror can not be changed The mists of the road are scurrying in the mirror, as if they are deliberately hiding the scene inside! This surprised and irritated jiley! "What''s going on?" The elder Xuanyu couldn''t help but look at Yan Jitian. As the keeper of the Xuantian mirror, Yan Jitian''s understanding of this mirror is probably the highest in the nine jade Xuan palace. But at the moment, Yan Jitian is also in a fog. Some of them don''t


    so he says, "I don''t know why... It has never happened before Such a situation... "Is very poor." At this time, the southern emperor sighed and said slowly: "I''m afraid the fierce beast has made all kinds of preparations, including the means to hide itself. Now, the poor and strange should have hidden themselves and ponder the light of fire. If he hides, we can''t find him."


    Hearing this, all the people''s faces turned pale. Jilei was even more anxious: "then we can only wait for him to control the flame completely, and then we can look for him? But in this case, we can''t be his opponent at all "There is no other way for us. I know that he is hiding in the southern boundary. But the southern boundary is so big that it is difficult to become a poor wonder. Shall we destroy the whole southern boundary?" The southern emperor frowned and murmured. As soon as he said this, Ji Lei didn''t know what to say. Looking at the mirror, he couldn''t stand being distracted. His eyes were tightly locked on the mirror. He seemed unwilling to find a trace of poverty in it. However, the southern emperor patted Ji Lei on the shoulder, frowned and comforted: "now don''t think about those useless things, The only thing we can do


    is to defeat poor Qi after he is born again "What should we... Do?" Elder Xuanyu spoke at this time. The southern emperor looked at him and said, "the fall of the southern kingdom is a matter of time. The rest of the great regions, frost Island, western regions, and the eastern mainland must be condensed. First of all, starting from the western regions,


    as the strongest fighting force, Jiuzun Yuxuan palace needs to use its own dignity to gather all the scattered sects Together, form an alliance After all, the nine jade masters in Xuanyu palace have no reason to change their mind Things.


    "I''m afraid those people won''t agree?" Yan Jitian heard the words of the southern emperor, and said with a little doubt.


    "If you give up a small sect, you will abandon it. You will choose the best. You can''t let go of a large one like tianlongzong." Xuanyu elder''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "if long Zhongyang does not agree, it can only be strong."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei''s face changed slightly. He immediately volunteered to say, "elder, tianlongzong will give it to me. I have some friendship with the two sons of the Dragon patriarch. If I show up, things may be easier to say."


    Xuanyu elder smell speech, also feel some truth, he nodded, "good, tianlongzong will give you." "For the rest of the families, Jiuzun Yuxuan palace will issue an ultimatum directly. If they don''t want to join, they will never see the sun again!" The tone of Xuanyu elder suddenly became colder and colder. The southern Emperor didn''t say anything about it. After all, there were times when he had an attitudeBe tough, others won''t think you''re bullying, you won''t kick your nose and face. Tough attitude can save a lot of trouble.


    After all, such a big thing will appear, but any large one will not be ignored. After all, it is closely related to their own interests. If poverty and strangeness can not stop it, the destruction of their clan will only happen overnight. "In the western regions, there are nine Yuxuan palace and tianlongzong, and two are called lietianfu and cangyang palace. The patriarchs of these two sects are hard to chew. Let the old lady show up in person." Xuanyu elder frowned and said slowly. The southern emperor nodded, "if you go hunting in Tianfu, the cangyang palace will give it to me. Their strength is not enough for me." The confidence and domineering in the words of the southern emperor made Yan Jitian look at each other. If there was no bird emperor in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, it would not be a simple thing to shake the three sects, but the southern emperor had so much confidence in it! It seems that what he has to face is just a group of naughty children. How many people have such courage in the western regions?


    "If so, let''s not wait." Xuanyu elder said so, then his body flashed and disappeared in the Tianjing palace. Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven see this, and have left the temple of heaven.


    Western regions, cangyang palace.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in cangyang palace is quite warm. The scene of singing and dancing is intoxicating.


    The graceful and graceful posture of the dancing girl in the palace pushes the warm atmosphere to the beauty. On the top of the first seat, a middle-aged man is drinking wine and watching the beautiful women dancing, and his eyes are full of enjoyment.


    Suddenly, a heavy aura broke through the zenith and hit the ground! The atmosphere in the palace was destroyed in an instant, and all the maids and dancers fled in all directions. What mood was there to dance in?


    Seeing this scene, the head of the palace immediately burst into anger, "who! Dare to break into our cangyang palace without permission In the dust, slowly out of a tall figure, pale face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The figure of the southern emperor slowly walked out of the dust and smoke, came to the master of cangyang palace and looked at him indifferently.


    "Who are you?" The owner of cangyang palace didn''t know Nantian emperor, but he was used to it. He just looked at the owner of cangyang palace and said, "the western regions need to be merged. Cangyang palace must be one of them." "By what?" The master of cangyang palace has a big temper. In addition, the southern emperor''s tone of speech is extremely impolite. He is even more angry. No one in the western regions has ever dared to speak to him like this! Even those of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace will not tear their skin with themselves unless they have to! The speech must be polite! "Cangyang palace master, cangyang soul... Temper is not small." When the South emperor said this, he couldn''t help but sneer. After seeing the extremely disrespectful attitude of the southern emperor, the flame that Cang Yang soul held in his heart finally broke out completely, pointing to the southern emperor and yelling: "Hun


    account! How dare you come to our cangyang palace! Somebody! Take it for me


    With the words of cangyang soul, the guards of cangyang palace rushed to take down the southern emperor. However, they were pushed back by the five fingers of the emperor!


    "Bang!" In a flash, all these fierce guards fell to the ground. Cang Yang''s soul looked at the still indifferent expression of the southern emperor, and suddenly his eyes suddenly burst with a sense of killing!


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Cang Yang soul angrily scolded. Then he came up to the southern emperor and said, "I don''t care who you are. In this land, I am the king! You dare to break into the palace! That''s the death penalty


    The southern emperor heard the speech, not only coldly hissed: "the ability is not big, but the temper is not small."


    Three times and four times of provocation by the southern emperor, Cang Yang''s soul could no longer contain the violent killing intention and rushed towards the southern emperor!


    "The tiger''s roaring hand!" Cang Yang''s soul rushed towards the southern emperor with his palms bent slightly, looking like tiger''s paws. He attacked the southern emperor fiercely. However, the southern emperor was not in a hurry. However, in his eyes, he quietly poured a little coldness...


    "the momentum is good." "But... It''s still too weak." Then, the southern emperor raised his hand slightly and patted Cang yanghun lightly. Cang yanghun saw that the palm technique of the southern emperor was so soft that he didn''t know whether he was angry or like it for a time. In Cang yanghun''s eyes, such a big act was a challenge to himself. So, in the face of a defiant, Cang yanghun could only give him a dead word! In the face of Cang Yang''s soul, Nan Tian Di''s unhurried palm wants to shake Cang Yang''s soul! This made all the people in cangyang palace very surprised. It can be said that the whole western regions, who can shake cangyang''s soul, have not yet been born! But just as all the people in cangyang palace were ready to watch the drama, the southern emperor''s palm fell down, and the seemingly understatement of his palm suddenly burst out with a breath of incomparable silence! The sudden burst of aura startled Cang Yang''s soul. Before the tiger''s paw could fall, it was crushed by the fierce aura. The southern emperor''s palm directly annihilated all the attacks of Cang Yang''s soul. With the annihilation of Cang Yang''s spirit, the next thing came the southern emperor''s silent aura like a landslide and Tsunami! In a flash, the aura structure of Cang Yang soul collapsed, and in a flash, it became annihilated. Then the southern emperor of heaven directly hit Cang Yang soul''s body. Cang Yang soul flew out and fell to the ground. After standing up, Cang Yang soul looked at the southern emperor with incredible shock, and his lips were a little bit Trembling: "Wu... Wu Jun?"


    "Wu Jun?" All the people in cangyang palace were staring at the southern emperor with wide eyes. They didn''t expect that this seemingly peaceful man had the strength of Emperor Wu?! Compared with Cang Yang''s soul, it is even higher than the whole world!


    Cang Yang soul climbed up from the ground and looked at the figure of the southern emperor in front of him. His eyes were full of shock. He looked at the southern emperor and said with a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I say everything? I want to integrate all the ancestral gates of the western regions." The southern emperor spread out his hand and said to Cang Yang''s Soul: "you Cang Yang palace, of course, you can''t escape."


    "It''s not impossible to integrate the ancestral clan." Cang Yang soul bit his teeth and said to the southern emperor, "but you have to tell me why you want to integrate the sect!" "I don''t have to tell you now." The southern emperor sneered: "when you arrive at the jiuzunyuxuan palace, there will naturally be someone who will understand the cause of the matter with you, please?" The southern emperor said, and made a gesture of "please" to cangyang soul. Cang Yang soul looked at the southern emperor coldly, but in the end, he could only sigh. Under the eyes of the people in cangyang palace, he flew with the southern emperor to the nine Yuxuan palace.


    "Poor and strange... Integrate the western regions..." long Zhongyang looked at the dignified Ji Lei in front of him, and sighed. Then he said to Ji Lei helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the urgent task now is not poverty. For me, children''s disease is the most important thing." For long Zhongyang, for the sake of Longxuan, he could even disobey the will of jiuzunyuxuan palace. The problem that Longxuan could not cultivate bothered long Zhongyang for many times. Even if he was forced to enter Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, he couldn''t work for Jiuzun Yuxuan palace wholeheartedly. Therefore, laiqiang is the only oneIt''s not interesting.


    Ji Lei took a deep breath and thought about it for a long time. Then he said to long Zhongyang, "in this case, dragon master, if Tianlong Zong joins the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, I''d like to try to set bones for the young dragon master!"


    "What? Do you have a bone graft? Can you set bones? " After hearing this, long Zhongyang was elated, but he soon calmed down. Ji Lei was a good Dan master, but Dan Shi was a bit unfamiliar with bone setting. So long Zhongyang doubted whether Ji Lei was writing a blank check. However, Ji Lei replied to long Zhongyang seriously: "if the patriarch doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. To be honest, I''m not sure, but at least it''s better than the patriarch''s inability to do anything here. Moreover... If the patriarch doesn''t agree, I''m afraid the next time I visit you is not


    it''s me. Do you know that in order to stop the relatives of nine Yuxuan palace I''ve spent a lot of time since I came here. "


    The implication is that if long Zhongyang doesn''t agree, then the jiuzunyuxuan palace will not give up. The next time they come to tianlongzong, they will be more difficult to deal with than Ji Lei.


    Although he thought that he didn''t need to be strong, Jilei felt that it was necessary to warn him. Sure enough, after hearing the speech, long Zhongyang couldn''t help but shiver. The effect was immediate. Long Zhongyang thought for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    When the strong men of tianlongzong, lietianfu and cangyang palace all gathered in jiuzunyuxuan palace, the atmosphere of the whole jiuzunyuxuan palace began to become a bit urgent. It was a rare event that so many strong people gathered together. All of them were the overlords of the Western


    domain and appeared in the jiuzunyuxuan Palace at the same time The disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan Palace also smelled a trace of strange breath, one by one lying in front of the door, trying to eavesdrop on the contents of the conversation inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rings from behind. The crowd turns around, but they see Duan bailing looking at them suspiciously. When Wei Changqing sees Duan bailing, he can''t help but say, "younger martial sister has already left the pass?"


    Duan Bai Ling nodded, then approached and asked, "what''s wrong with it? The door is locked? "


    Hearing this, Wei Changqing suddenly became mysterious. He whispered to Duan bailing: "you don''t know. Jilei is here." "What? Is jiley here? " When Duan bailing heard this, she immediately showed an excited look. She was busy pushing the door to see Ji Lei, but she was stopped by Wei Changqing. "You can''t go in now. It''s a meeting between the Lords of the four main sects. Ji Lei is also in it. I heard that there is a strong king who came with Ji Lei."


    "Wu Jun?" Duan bailing never thought that Ji Lei would be able to get to know the strong man in Wu Jun''s realm just after these days? What interests Duan bailing even more is what Wei Changqing said to himself about the talks between the four patriarchs. "This is also hearsay. It seems that Jilei wants to integrate all the sects in the western regions. Naturally, it is the first one that Ji Lei wants to integrate all the sects in the western regions. So, why don''t you call all the leaders of the three sects for an appointment?" The old God Wei Changqing said to Duan bailing in the room of


    , and Duan bailing felt even more incredible. Now Ji Lei not only knew the strong man of Wu Jun, but also was able to directly participate in the highest standard conversation in the western regions. His rapid progress made Duan bailing a little disappointed.


    "Why does Jilei want to integrate the western regions?" Duan Bai Ling frowned and asked Wei Changqing. However, Wei Changqing shook her head helplessly: "who knows, I just heard that... What''s going on? It should not be long before a conclusion is reached..."


    however, in the locked palace, several great figures from the Western Regions all sit in their respective positions, with Ji Lei and the southern emperor sitting on one side, quietly Observe the quiet atmosphere of the undercurrent.


    "Do you mean that as a fierce beast in ancient times, poverty and wonder have appeared in the southern boundary?" Long Zhongyang, the patriarch of Tianlong sect, frowned slightly, "but since elder Xuanyu has said that the power of poverty and strangeness is so strong and exaggerated, how can we be able to fight against it only by a few of us?" Long Zhongyang''s words let the atmosphere in the hall drop to the freezing point. Xuanyu elder didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. However, long Zhongyang''s question was a dead hole. He was so poor and powerful that even the southern emperor had to retreat three points. How could it be that these martial Masters could


    contend?


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, the southern emperor coughed softly and said, "if you are poor and strange in this world, you will conquer the nearest southern boundary first. So the fall of the southern boundary is only a matter of time. Do you want to see the western regions become like this "What does the fall of the southern border have to do with our western regions? You, the guardian God of the southern world, can''t even see your own home. Why did you come to my western regions and make a lot of comments? What a rarity The speaker is Jiang Taixu, the head of the hunting heaven mansion. He is an old man who is not polite. He has just begun to sneer at him. He is not polite to anyone. Because of elder Xuanyu''s face and the great strategy of integrating the western regions, the southern emperor can only ignore him. Otherwise, according to his temper, he would have slapped Jiang Taixu, an old man who is not proud of himself Shoot to death


    ! However, this Jiang Taixu is obviously the type of "give face without shame". After the southern emperor chose to be tolerant for many times, he didn''t stop at all. Instead, he pushed his nose on his face and began to blame him. However, Ji Lei broke out first: "is this the way to talk to the great emperor''s predecessors? The strong men of your older generation are most particular about etiquette and morality. How can they come to you with a sharp face of shrew? "


    Ji Lei''s words, Jiang Tai Xu Qi is not light, that white beard began to tremble slightly, pointing to Ji Lei, said: "how can you stand in the hall where the strong are gathering? Just Wuzong, do you have your share of speaking? "


    On hearing this, Ji Lei twitched her nose, and then said in a cold voice, "I''m just a Wuzong, but I may not lose to you wuzun!"


    "Ah? The tone is not small! Arrogant Jiang Taixu shakes his sleeve robe, his face is full of indignation that Ji Lei humiliates. He looks at Ji Lei and says angrily, "today, I''m going to compare with you and teach you what to call an elder!"


    Not to mention that Jiang Taixu''s initiative to fight Ji Lei, the younger generation, has lost his seniority. His strength, junior wuzun, is not without the power to fight against Ji Lei, who has already felt the barrier of wuzun! However, Ji Lei really can''t figure out why a clan established by a junior wuzun could become one of the strongest in the western regions! This made him extremely difficult to understand. Junior wuzun, even long Zhongyang, has the eight strength of wuzun, and this Jiang Taixu is only two at mostRespect for martial arts. "Jiang Taixu is a genuine liupin Dan master. He makes a lot of friends in the western regions, otherwise there will be no hunting heaven mansion. So you should be careful, it''s not Jiang Taixu, but his friends. I advise you to bear it down and say less, otherwise... It''s very likely that Jiang Taixu will take revenge on him." Ji Lei''s ear, suddenly heard the voice of long Zhongyang, this kind reminder, let Ji Lei thank first, but, what he has to do is still to completely block the mouth of the old thing! "Good, I promise you, but if you lose, there is no room for maneuver, you must agree to integration!" Ji Lei looks at Jiang Taixu coldly. Jiang Taixu hears his words and looks up with a smile: "ha ha! You''re crazy! But do you think that''s going to happen? If you agree, you will answer


    Yes, no harm! "


    With this, Jiang Taixu opened the door and went outside. Without shame, he said to Jilei in the door: "come out! Boy


    The onlookers could not understand why the conversation was so good that it turned out to be a tense situation? But Jilei did not explain too much. He looked at Jiang Taixu indifferently and then walked out the door. "What''s going on?" When Duan bailing sees Ji Lei, she is happy and worried. Ji Lei pinches Duan Bai Ling''s cheek when she sees Duan bailing going out of the pass. Then she says, "it''s nothing. It''s just a mouth. I''ll tell you more about it later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Ji Lei and Jiang Taixu stand opposite each other. Jiang Taixu looks at Ji Lei coldly and says, "don''t say I bully the weak. I''ll carry forward my style. Let''s do it first!"


    Jiang Taixu''s words obviously mean that he despises Ji Lei. Duan Bai Ling''s anger immediately stops at all: "does this old man think that you can do whatever you want if you know some people? It''s really irritating! "


    Seeing this, Wei Changqing said in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive first. Let''s see how Jilei will deal with it. If the situation is not good, it''s not too late for us to take action again." After hearing this, Duan bailing nods and stands on the side, staring at Ji Lei in the middle of the field. If Jiang Taixu wants to hurt Ji Lei, Duan bailing will not hesitate to do so. She will not be afraid of this old man, who is also in the realm of martial respect. Duan bailing''s fighting skills are much higher than Jiang Taixu''s.


    Jiang Taixu looks at Ji Lei indifferently. The corner of his mouth grins slowly and looks at Ji Lei. His eyes are full of disdain, but suddenly he says, "if you apologize to me now, I can let bygones be bygones." "If you want to fight, if you don''t, you will apologize to the southern emperor! Where is all that nonsense? " However, Ji Lei''s face suddenly showed an expression of impatience. Seeing this, Jiang Taixu was even more angry. He glared at Jilei and angrily said, "bold lunatic! I''m kind and tolerant, but you''ve got a good run! In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    "That''s a lot of bullshit." Jilei skimmed her mouth and spat. Her body suddenly shook like a ghost, and her figure was as ethereal as a cloud in the sky. Seeing this, Jiang Taixu sneered, "carving insects and small skills!"


    Ji Lei''s figure suddenly appears from behind Jiang Taixu. Just as Ji Lei lights up the cold light of the Dragon grain halberd, Jiang Taixu suddenly turns around and looks directly at Ji Lei''s pupil. Ji Lei is shocked. He quickly changes his body and swims out like lightning!


    "It''s close!" Ji Lei falls to the ground and looks at Jiang Taixu. His eyes are still full of startled light. Jiang Taixu stands there with disdain in his eyes and says indifferently: "why, didn''t you just be arrogant? Why are you like a frightened bird now Ji Lei curls his mouth and ignores Jiang Taixu''s ridicule. His cloud like body shape makes Jiang Taixu''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Ji Lei does not change the way of fighting, and still uses his unique body skills to confuse Jiang Taixu''s vision


    , but this is obviously not enough to perplex Jiang Taixu.


    "A thief never dies! Do you think it really works for me? " Jiang Taixu''s whole body is the strong wind aroused by Ji Lei, but he is not flustered at all, his eyes are indifferent, and then he grabs his hand towards the strong wind! "Get out of here!" Jiang Taixu clapped his hand in the strong wind! Jilei''s face suddenly changed. The big hand stretched out in the strong wind, and accurately explored the position where Jilei was! Br > at the same time, she grabbed the Dragon Ji''s face, and then she could only catch the dragon''s shadow The strong wind suddenly dissipates. Ji Lei and Jiang Taixu hold one end of the dragon pattern halberd with each other. After a moment of confrontation, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly flash a fierce color. He kicks the Dragon grain halberd with his legs, and leaps over Jiang Taixu''s head with reaction force. The aura instantly permeates his palm. Six pure auras of


    gather together and rush towards Jiang Taixu''s heavenly cover!


    "One breath, six hands!" Jiang Taixu''s face changed a little, and Ji Lei fell. Even Wu Zun had to be careful. But just as the six spirits returned to one and were about to rush to the heavenly cover of Jiang Taixu, all of a sudden, Jiang Taixu''s whole body burst out with layers of tight aura shields, which was like a piece of thorny armor to protect Jiang Taixu. The most important thing is that As a kind of defense means, it is impenetrable. It also rebounds the palm Qi of Ji Lei''s one Qi six in one palm!


    The aura rushed towards Jilei''s face! Almost for a moment, jiley had no time to resist!


    "Not good!" Ji Lei''s figure twinkles in the distance. He can''t even catch the dragon''s halberd. However, when Ji Lei flashes to one side, Jiang Taixu takes advantage of the opportunity to grab Ji Lei with one claw! "Get out of here, old man!" Jiang Taixu has a big hand, and a strong wind is like an eagle''s claw to hold Ji Lei firmly! This moment, Jiang Taixu did not intend to defend at all! Instead, he should use absolute power to tell Ji Lei that even the peak of Wuzong is weak in front of the real and honest powerful people


    like a mole ant!


    "No! Gilley is in danger When Duan bailing sees that Ji Lei is captured by Jiang Taixu, her pretty face suddenly turns pale. She is about to help Ji Lei, but she is held by the southern emperor.


    "If you do it, it will be the contradiction between the jiuzunyuxuan palace and the hunting Tianfu. If Ji Lei has any mistakes, I will do it."


    Nan Tian Di''s words make Duan bailing calm down. In the eyes of the southern emperor, there is a tense mood. But Ji Lei, at this time, has some actions.


    Jiang Taixu''s idea is quite simple, that is to crush Ji Lei with absolute strength. No one will doubt the strength of a strong man in martial respect. If he tries hard to fight for strength, Ji Lei is definitely not Jiang Taixu''s opponent!Jiang Taixu blows at Ji Lei with one hand. A force of suction, like a whirlwind, envelops Ji Lei''s body. At this time, Ji Lei''s body is caught uncontrollably!


    However, Ji Lei''s eyes are not flustered. Duan bailing sees the scene, and her face is full of anxiety. She can''t help but look at the southern emperor. The southern emperor is calm and looks at the scene in the field. There is aura in his palm that starts to move slightly.


    "Come here!" With a move of Jiang Taixu''s hand, Ji Lei flies towards Jiang Taixu, but in Ji Lei''s eyes, there is a kind of... The essence of the net breaking through the net!


    Jiang Taixu doesn''t let go. When he tries his best to attack, Ji Lei must not be his opponent, but he also has no means to defend himself. It''s hard to know who will win. So... Ji Lei has a chance to fight hard!


    The thunder and lightning is like a snake on the halberd pole of the halberd with dragon stripes. The poisonous snake is ready to show its sharp fangs at any time!


    Ji Lei doesn''t resist, and allows Jiang Taixu to capture and abduct him. When Jiang Taixu approaches Ji Lei, Ji Lei suddenly raises his head and his eyes show a fierce light!


    At the moment, the thunder is in full swing! "Thunderbolt classic... Thundering eight wasteland!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    The power of thunder twinkles in the sky! This power sends out the smell of extinction, and the heart palpitations.


    At the bottom of Jiang Taixu''s eyes, a little panic flashed through his eyes. Even though he felt a little frightened by this force, Wu Zun''s dignity made him stand still and resist Ji Lei''s attack with his own strength!


    "Boom!" The long thunder broke the silent atmosphere. When the thunder fell, there was a thunder like a dragon in a flash! This extremely strong force makes the earth begin to tremble, even if it is Jiang Taixu, also feel a trace of pressure!


    "Bravado..." Jiang Taixu bit his teeth. The pressure flow over his head was quite heavy, but he still didn''t intend to reduce his attack. It was just a hard hitting. How could he be afraid of a small Wuzong?


    Thunder Dragon is filled with the breath of thunder and lightning, and rushes towards Jiang Taixu! Jiang Taixu''s face changed abruptly and released his aura without reservation!


    "Na Tian Zhang!"


    Jiang Taixu clapped it out with one hand! And Jilei''s Thunder Dragon crashed! Two forces, bang a burst out of a very strong breath, toward the surrounding crazy scattered!


    Jiang Taixu retreated several steps, but Jilei''s Thunder Dragon, like an arrow piercing clouds, suddenly stabbed at Jiang Taixu! And Jiang Taixu''s palm Qi, also at this time, suddenly fell on Ji Lei''s head!


    "Boom


    "Boom The silent thunderstorm and the fierce aura interweave and stir the aura between heaven and earth into a tangle. A torrential rain suddenly falls on the sky, and the thunder and lightning magnetic storm forms a fine network, covering Jiang Taixu with a strong force. At last, it breaks out uncontrollably!


    The earth shakes! In an instant, the palace buildings of the nine Jade Palace began to vibrate! Heaven and earth change! Thunder eight wasteland, in Ji Lei''s hand, finally took shape! Thunderbolt! Move! The surrounded Jiang Taixu finally showed his fear at this moment, but it was too late. This thrilling force went straight to Jiang Taixu''s body. In his body, the continuous force of thunder and lightning constantly bombarded his organs. There was no need to elaborate on the damage of Jiang Taixu. However, Ji Lei''s injuries are not small. Wuzun is still wuzun after all, and his strength is far stronger than that of Jilei. When Natian palm comes down, the aura almost breaks Ji Lei into pieces. Fortunately, Ji Lei opens up the aura defense at the critical juncture, which slightly resists the damage of Natian''s


    palm. Otherwise, Ji Lei will die there if he says something bad.


    Ji Lei is covered with scars, and her clothes are covered with mottled blood. However, Jilei''s eyes still flash with light, and he says to Jiang Taixu, "I won!"


    As for Jiang Taixu, he fell on the ground like a dead dog, covered with blood all over his body!


    "Cough!" Jiang Taixu coughs up blood all over his mouth, and his wounds make him almost unable to stand up. Compared with Ji Lei, who still has some consciousness to stand up, Jiang Taixu''s injury is obviously more serious!


    This result, earth shaking!


    As the peak of Wuzong, Ji Lei can even shake up the martial respect of Jiang Taixu! What a frightening result! Just the force of Wuzong, you can resist wuzun hard. Such strength is amazing! Amazing!


    Jiang Taixu wanted to say something, but after struggling to get up, he still fell to the ground, and there was no chance to fight back. After he fell down, he raised his eyes and looked at Jilei, and then he closed his eyes.


    Great shame... Great shame! For Jiang Taixu, losing to Ji Lei, a miscellaneous fish in Wuzong realm, is more painful than killing him! His self-respect, absolutely can not accept this result! However, this result was placed in front of his eyes, even if he didn''t want to admit it... In front of the hall gate, all the disciples of the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace opened their mouths and looked at Ji Lei''s figure like a wooden man standing still. Looking at Ji Lei''s back, he felt that there was an invisible pressure from their heads Cover it down


    . Jilei''s strength, in their hearts, has become a fog! Nobody thought that Jilei could really defeat Jiang Taixu! And still with that kind of no Dodge, hard to beat way! For any Wuzong, wuzun is an insurmountable hurdle,


    but Ji Lei can cross it in this way! No, it''s not a leap. It''s about breaking the mountain! "Hiss... So terrible..." among the disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, there are several voices. Ji Lei turns around and looks at Nan Tian Di and Duan Bai Ling with some tired eyes. At the last moment, both of them are ready to fight, but they never expect that Ji Lei can defeat Jiang''s Taixu with her own strength! "Am I good?" Ji Lei''s face is full of blood, but she still stands in front of Duan bailing and asks weakly. But just after saying this, his body falls down like a stiff wood. Duan bailing embraces Jilei and her white clothes are covered with bloodThe pollution was contaminated and there was no resentment at all. At this moment, she was only thinking about Jilei''s safety.


    The southern emperor gives Ji Lei a complicated look. He doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. Although Ji Lei defeated Jiang Taixu, he completely offended Jiang Taixu and offended Jiang Taixu. It will be very difficult to win over the help of the hunting heaven mansion... "Take them to heal." Elder Xuanyu was also a little surprised at the result, but his eyes still twinkled with his composure. The first thing he thought of was to cure them quickly. Fortunately, Ji Lei didn''t seem to have much to do, except for a little more blood. They were all skin injuries, which were cured soon. And Jiang Taixu... As a wuzun, he should not have much to do.


    The elder Xuanyu''s eyes fell on Jiang Taixu, who was dragged down. Then he murmured: "you really paid a great price to test whether we have the potential to unite... But now, you should see clearly..."


    then, the elder Xuanyu''s eyes moved to Jilei, who was carried away, and sighed, but his voice was filled with a shock that was hard to hide Shaking and praising: "it''s true that... Heroes make teenagers..."


    this is the praise of elder Xuanyu to Ji Lei, and it is also the highest standard of praise from elder Xuanyu. If poverty and strangeness fall into the world, there will be a bloody storm. Will Jilei be the last hero to stand out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "At last you are willing to wake up? Do you know how much I worry about you these three days As soon as Ji Lei opens his eyes, he sees a beautiful cheek with a closed moon and a shy flower in his eyes. There is also an angry voice that is full of heartache. When he sees Duan bailing, Ji Lei''s mouth rises and Yang, "am I ok?


    ¡±"You don''t mean to say that! There is no Jiuzun Yuxuan Palace''s rescue! Don''t say three days, even if it''s three years, you won''t wake up! " Duan bailing shakes her teeth and chides Ji Lei. Of course, the situation of Ji Lei''s injury is not as exaggerated as Duan bailing says, but Duan bailing will definitely


    if he can be serious, he will never be light. Who knows that Ji Lei always likes to do such risky things? If you don''t scare him and give him a lesson, Jilei will never have a heart.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei smiles with guilt. After scratching her head, she says to Duan Bai Ling, "what about Jiang Taixu?"


    "Jiang Taixu? I''m afraid the old man is still in a coma Speaking of Jiang Taixu, Duan bailing naturally doesn''t have any good feelings, and she curls her mouth and says coldly.


    In a side hall, Jiang Taixu opened his eyes and found that there were several figures around him. Some of the strongest men in the western regions and the southern emperor of heaven were all around him.


    "Why, do you want to see me make a fool of myself?" Jiang Taixu''s tone is a little cold. Although he can wake up now, there is still a faint pain in the wound. As soon as he starts, there is a tearing pain, which makes Jiang Taixu very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for not killing." The southern emperor stood aside and said, "this is called Jiang Taixu a Leng. Then he snorted coldly:" if you lose, you lose. Where do you have any reason to say it? " At this time, Xuanyu elder said, "don''t explain. Your strength is far better than Ji Lei. Ji Lei will not be your opponent even if he has exhausted his means. How powerful Natian palm is? I know in my heart that you didn''t do a heavy hand in the end, for fear of Ji Lei''s mistakes. In fact, you didn''t want to teach Ji Lei a lesson, but just wanted to see our alliance Just how strong we are. " Jiang Taixu''s face twitched slightly when the elder Xuanyu broke his mind. But he finally sighed in frustration: "Ji Lei, although his strength is only Wuzong, he has great tension. Even though the fighting situation is fierce, he will not lose his mind. Even if he can grasp the opportunity that is almost impossible to grasp, such a boy will take time It must be a huge control of the martial god. "


    "So, do you agree with the league?" With a mysterious smile on xuanyuchang''s face, Jiang Taixu looked up and nodded, "tianlongzong and cangyang palace have agreed. If hunting Tianfu doesn''t agree, it will be against the whole western regions."


    After hearing the words, all of them showed a knowing smile. Jiang Taixu got up slowly, endured the pain, or could not help complaining: "this boy is too cruel... Since the four sides are united, the western regions must be integrated. What about the other small clans?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Jiuzun Yuxuan palace will deal with these small things naturally." Xuanyu elder smiles and says immediately.


    Western regions, a few smoke slowly rising, toward the desert sunset. "Baihezong... Jiuliuzong''s existence, I don''t want to give you a face. Are you tired of living?" Ji Lei pinches a strong man''s neck and strangles him to death without mercy. With the sound of bone fracture, the man immediately stops living, and the means are crisp and neat without any hesitation. "If you do this, will others be afraid of you?" Duan Bai Ling looks worried and looks at Ji Lei''s side face. However, Ji Lei is disdainful and turns her lips. "We have invited these low-grade sects to unite with us in the spirit of protection. They are not only ignorant of


    but also talk nonsense. Naturally, I will not forgive them!"


    This guy, after Ji Lei first made a request to unite, didn''t know what was good or bad. He didn''t believe that Ji Lei was the envoy of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. The thief''s eye also took a fancy to Duan bailing''s beauty, which made Ji Lei very angry. He cleaned up the miscellaneous fish without saying a word. Before Ji Lei came, elder Xuanyu told him that he would try his best to protect more small clans. However, these small clans would not be of any help to fight against poverty. In addition, they were ignorant, and repeatedly challenged Ji Lei''s bottom line and a small amount of patience. Ji


    If Lei could let him go, there would be a ghost.


    The big man can''t get up. Ji Lei''s cold face makes all the disciples of the white crane sect break their courage. He kneels down and says to Ji Lei, "we are willing to join the nine jade temple!"


    After three days of fighting and fighting, all the clans of the western regions finally gathered together. Those who were not willing to accept the good intentions were cleaned up by the people sent by the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Finally, the whole western region was unified! "Don''t say, it''s a great sense of accomplishment." Ji Lei raised her mouth and said with a smile that Duan bailing was sitting beside him without saying a word. For a long time, Duan bailing has changed from a little girl who did nothing but think to a beautiful girl. She acted quietly for a long time, but still did not change her original lively nature. She was beside Jilei with a gentle smile in her mouth Looking at the distant sky.The desert smoke straight, long river falling yen.


    At sunset, the scenery of the western regions is extremely magnificent, which is like the desert of Qiang scenery outside the Great Wall. Every man who sees it will release his ambition and his mood will fluctuate like waves.


    "I have a fight with Jiang Taixu, but I feel some way to promote wuzun..." Ji Lei murmured. Xuan even stood up and said to Duan Bai Ling, "I need to close down for a period of time to explore the way to promote wuzun."


    When Duan bailing heard the speech, she tapped her head, "I''ll help you prepare the secret room."


    "I need to do something else for me." Ji Lei looks at Duan Bai Ling and says.


    "What do you say?"


    "I need you to go to frost island and pick up some people." In recent days, the atmosphere of the western regions has been silent. Ji Lei began to close down. The time required for him to cross the great realm must not be short. During this period of time, Jiuzun Yuxuan palace not only integrated the western regions, but also absorbed more powerful people. Many powerful people who reached the level of wuzun came in one after another,


    petitioned to join this unprecedented powerful force!


    The strength of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace is expanding unprecedentedly! And in the days of constantly absorbing the strong, there is no movement in the south.


    It''s like the calm of a storm. It''s depressing and frightening.


    Almost half a year later. In one of the secret rooms of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, a slight vibration suddenly came out, and aura crept out of the crack of the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The chamber of secrets was filled with aura and overflowed. In the chamber, a figure sat quietly with his eyes slightly closed and opened, and a lazy beam of light passed through it.


    There is a huge force gathering in Jilei''s body, and soon it successfully breaks through the shackles of Jilei''s body.


    After the aura was dredged up, Jilei''s realm was naturally upgraded.


    The promotion of Wuzong to wuzun is not like Ji Lei thought, but rather peaceful. This transition process is very natural. It seems that Ji Lei''s realm is going up.


    Ji Lei opens the door and spins to see a beautiful face that Jilei can no longer be familiar with. "Defrost? Why are you alone Liu Qingshuang doesn''t know how long she has been waiting outside the gate. Anyway, as soon as Jilei goes out, she sees her, and Liu Qingshuang''s eyes are filled with uncontrollable joy. After hearing this, Liu Qingshuang replies to Ji Lei: "Xingyun Pavilion is in a bit of trouble,


    qianrou, they have to stay there, so I''m here alone."


    Jilei was surprised and asked, "are you in trouble? What''s the problem with Xingyun pavilion? Can I help you? "


    Liu Qingshuang shook her head: "it''s not a big deal. They said it was enough to cope with it, so you don''t have to worry about it. By the way, what''s wrong with you calling us here?"


    "I was going to send you all to the western regions... But it seems that I really have to go back and pick up the rest of the people myself... But it''s enough for you to come here. I have something to ask you."


    What''s the beauty of Liu''s eyes? You can say it. "


    "Is..." Ji Lei pondered, immediately said to Liu Qingshuang in detail: "do you Liu family, do you have a person called Liugu?"


    "Willow bone?" Ji Lei sees that when he mentions the name, Liu Qingshuang''s eyebrows obviously frown slightly. At the moment, Ji Lei concludes that Liu Qingshuang must know Liu gu! Sure enough, Liu Qingshuang said to Ji Lei after thinking for a moment: "the name Liugu has just been mentioned by chance in my family, but I don''t know him. He is a very famous genius in our family. His skill of bone setting has made him famous in Liucheng for a while! Even the xingxingge


    has made an exception for him to avoid the test and directly put him under the door. "


    "But he is not in Xingyun Pavilion now?" Said jiley, frowning. Liu Qingshuang said softly, "yes, he is not in Xingyun Pavilion now, because this person seems to have no feelings for the Liu family all the time, so he never came back after he left the Liu family. His parents died long ago, so it is normal that he does not come back, but there are occasional letters


    "Although he was included in the Xingyun Pavilion, his freedom was not restricted. That is to say, he can go wherever he wants, which is not limited to the Xingyun Pavilion. Even if he never comes back, the Xingyun Pavilion will not deprive him of his identity as a disciple."


    On hearing this, Ji Lei is surprised. Even he has failed to make Xingyun Pavilion an exception. But what kind of genius is a man who can let Xingyun Pavilion endure again and again? At this time, Jilei''s curiosity about the willow bone reached its peak.


    "Where is he now?" Jiley asked.


    "A few years ago, he sent back a letter saying that he would go westward, and then there was no news. There was no more news." Liu Qingshuang said to Ji Lei. Before that, they were more sure of the thunder bone!


    "In fact, the Liugu family knew little about Liugu. Liugu was born in a humble family, and his life in the Liu family was not easy, so he never came back."


    "So it is..." Ji Lei nodded in silence. Even though he said to Liu Qingshuang, "I know, the willow bone must be somewhere in the western regions. I want to find it out, but it is not a difficult thing."


    "What are you looking for willow bone for?" Liu Qingshuang asked, but Jilei didn''t answer. She patted Liu Qingshuang''s head, "I''ll explain it to you in detail later."


    After that, Ji Lei runs straight to the palace where the elder Xuanyu is located. Liu Qingshuang sees this and keeps up with him. There was a smoke rising in the hall, slowly rising into the sky. In the smoke, elder Xuanyu sat on the head seat with his eyes closed slightly. A group of disciples were busy working and absorbed so many sectarian forces. If we did not plan and subdivide them properly, it would be very troublesome to manage in the future. "Xuanyu elder!" Ji Lei''s sudden intrusion startles the disciples in the hall. Some of them are very angry and cut Ji Lei. They act rashly and have no rules. This is one reason why many disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan Palace are not happy with Ji Lei. However, Xuanyu elder doesn''t care too much.


    he stops the disciples who are about to scold Ji Lei, then glances at Ji Lei and says, "I''m promoted to wuzun £¿¡±


    "The elder has good eyesight." Ji Lei didn''t evade. This made those disciples stare at him. In half a year, Ji Lei was promoted to wuzun. This progress is too fast! "What are you asking for?" Elder Xuanyu chuckled and asked. Ji Lei didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "I need to find someone. This person should have some status. 80% of them are in a sect in the western regions. Now all the sects in the western regions have been integrated. I think, youYou should be able to find it in


    "You''re smart, but I''m in trouble here..." elder Xuanyu looked at Ji Lei helplessly, but he didn''t refuse him. His eyes turned to the disciples under the steps and said slowly, "you have to be prepared. It''s not easy to find a needle in a haystack." All the disciples were sad when they heard the speech. Elder Xuanyu''s words showed that they had to search one by one in these sorted lists until they found out the person Ji Lei wanted to look for. There are thousands of western regions and tens of thousands of disciples. Looking for a person here is not looking for a needle in a haystack?


    "Who are you looking for?" Asked elder Xuanyu.


    "I need to find someone called Liugu."


    "Willow bone?" Xuanyu elder a Zheng, it seems that the name is not strange, "you mean, bone reverence Liugu?"


    "The elder knows him?" Jiley frowned slightly. "Of course I know." Master Xuanyu pointed to a scroll and said to the disciples, "call the master of xuanlongmen''s age, and say I need to talk to him about something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Nianshilong obediently followed the disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace to the hall. Xuanyu elder saw that Nian Shilong was a little nervous, so he comforted him: "don''t be nervous. I just want to see someone."


    Hearing this, Nian Shilong showed a humble attitude and said to Xuanyu: "how can he de, a disciple of Xuanlong sect, be summoned by Xuanyu elder?"


    "Of course there are people." Xuanyu elder said faintly, and then said to Nian Shilong, "is there a disciple in Xuanlong gate called Liugu?"


    Ji Lei sees that after hearing elder Xuanyu''s question, Nian Shilong''s body obviously trembles. It seems that elder Xuanyu''s questions make him a little embarrassed.


    As expected, as Ji Lei expected, after hearing elder Xuanyu''s question, Nian Shilong looked very embarrassed. He frowned and said to elder Xuanyu, "elder Xuanyu... It''s not that I don''t want to call him here. It''s the willow bone. It''s not our xuanlongmen person." "What?" Elder Xuanyu frowned and saw the situation. Nian Shilong quickly explained: "the elder doesn''t know. This willow bone has a lot of personality. When he came to xuanlongmen, he told me that he was not a xuanlongmen person. He never had to consider xuanlongmen''s feelings. Because of his extremely anti heaven bone setting skills, I kept him, and this guy is usually even me If it was not for his willingness to come, no one could force him, for which he could even die. "


    "Isn''t it too personal?" Ji Lei can''t help but burst out a rude remark. Xuanyu elder takes a look at Ji Lei, and then says to Nian Shilong, "you can ask him whether he is willing to come. If not, we can go to see him." Nian Shilong was surprised at the speech and even wondered when the willow bone became so popular? Usually, even in Xuanlong gate, no one would like to pay attention to this eccentric guy! However, Xuanyu elder was willing to surrender himself to meet Liu Gu, which made Nian Shilong''s heart beat up. Could this be an opportunity for Liugu to soar into the sky? After all, this guy was depressed in the western regions. If Liugu really stepped on the road of light because of this opportunity, Shilong would have to let Liugu grow old in Xuanyu


    A few words for myself.


    Thinking of this, Nian Shilong''s mind suddenly had an idea. He quickly agreed with the words of elder Xuanyu, got up to leave, and ran to the outside of the hall. "Do you think this Nian Shi Long is reliable..." elder Xuanyu, looking at the back of Nian Shi Long''s departure, can''t help but ask Ji Lei with some worry. Ji Lei laughs, "Nian Shi Long is just a product of eating and waiting for death. It has no great ability and can''t be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. It''s normal for such a person to be unable to control the willow bone."


    Xuanyu elder looks at Ji Lei: "by the way, I haven''t asked. What are you looking for willow bone to do?"


    "There is one thing that only he can do." Ji Lei calm voice to Xuanyu elder said: "the long Xuan can not cultivate the problem to cure."


    "Are you looking for Liugu to save Longxuan?" Xuanyu elder was a little surprised. "After all, tianlongzong and jiuzunyuxuan Palace are inextricably related, so jiuzunyuxuan palace is also actively looking for solutions to the problem of Longxuan, but invited many Dan masters, and they all said that they could not be cured."


    "If there is a special skill in the arts, it is impossible to treat a group of alchemy lightly." Ji Lei said with a curled mouth. Then he sat in the same place, waiting for the arrival of Nian Shi long. Without meeting, Nian Shi Long rushed to the middle of the palace, shouting excitedly: "here we are! Here we are "Willow bone Ji Lei is a little surprised. Liu Gu actually comes to see them with Nian Shilong. After Shi Long steps into the hall, a figure comes after him. It is a relatively clear figure. It looks young but much bigger than Jilei. His face is full of no


    willing, but he still comes with Nian Shilong.


    "Are you Liugu?" Xuanyu elder looked at Liugu''s cheek with interest and said, "I need you to do something for me now. Would you like to do it?"


    Willow bone curled his lips, "do I have a choice?"


    "No Xuanyu elder shook his head and said to Liugu, "so you''d better accept my request."


    Ji Lei is a little surprised. The attitude of Xuanyu elder is so tough. What makes him even more surprised is that Liugu has made a concession! Is it possible that Nian Shilong did some brainwashing for Liugu before he came?


    "Say what it is." Liu Gu''s tone is that he doesn''t treat elder Xuanyu as a superior person at all, which is very common as if he is talking to a stranger.


    However, Xuanyu elder didn''t care about Liugu''s attitude. He quickly said to Liugu: "the little leader of Tianlong clan, Longxuan, can''t practice. He needs to be boned for treatment. I want to ask you..."


    before Xuanyu finished his old saying, he was roughly interrupted by Liugu. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    "What are you talking about?" Nian Shilong''s face changed a lot when he heard the speech. He took a look at the elder Xuanyu and made sure that she wasn''t angry about it. Then he persuaded Liu Gu to say, "if you don''t try, you can''t do it. You''re too face-to-face.""I know I can''t do it without trying." Liu Gu''s tone is extremely resolute, which makes Xuanyu elder a little curious, "you are telling me, why can''t you do it?"


    "The disease of Longxuan is really due to the broken bones and the loss of the foundation and aura of cultivation. Although the bones have been connected, they still can not have the foundation of spiritual Qi. Therefore, it is useless to seek doctors and worship Buddhas, because they have ignored one of the most important things..."


    the language of Liugu suddenly became dignified: "all the previous lords of the Tianlong sect have two martial spirits!" "There is a martial spirit in tianlongzong, which is called the holy dragon power. This kind of spirit has been planted in their bodies since they were born, and the bones are broken, which makes the holy dragon power in Longxuan disappear. Without the holy dragon power, Longxuan can not cultivate spiritual Qi, because it is the root of


    Taoist spirit." "Where can we find this Saint Longwei?" Ji Lei asked, but Liu Gu shook his head: "there is no place to find. The power of the holy dragon is not born from heaven and earth. In addition to the internal means of tianlongzong, there is no other way to cure it. As far as I know, the only way is to pass on the holy dragon power of long Zhongyang to Longxuan. Otherwise, Longxuan will never be able to cultivate it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    The power of the holy dragon is a very important treasure for the main blood of Tianlong sect. Its importance even exceeds life. As one of the few non substantive high-level martial spirits in the world, once the saint Longwei is lost, it will be difficult to make up for it. There is no magic thing like this, which is extremely difficult to find. And the willow bone can also provide a feasible way for Ji Lei. But if long Zhongyang''s Saint Longwei is transferred to Longxuan, will the leader of the dragon clan be lost immediately All aura realm? What''s the difference between this and falling? Although Longxuan got the power of the holy dragon to practice, he didn''t reach the level of long Zhongyang at the beginning. It would take a long time to become a wuzun. How can they have time to cultivate a high-level wuzun? Therefore, this road will never work.


    Just as Jilei was thinking hard, a strange light flashed through the corner of Liugu''s eyes. Then he came to Jilei''s side, turned around and said, "you... Seem to be different?" "Well?" Ji Lei is stunned. What is Liugu saying? Liu Gu, on the other hand, comes to Ji Lei''s side and sniffs like a dog, which makes Ji Lei uncomfortable. When Liu Gu raises his head, he looks intoxicated and sighs: "ah... What a power of intoxication... Is there any more pure dragon power in the world...


    " what do you mean? Does Jilei have dragon power Elder Xuanyu was stunned, and then he looked at Ji Lei. Countless fragments in his mind flew up. Suddenly, he thought of something and suddenly realized: "I remember. Isn''t your martial spirit unparalleled? In principle, it can be used as well! " "What, my matchless martial spirit and holy dragon power are not the same thing, how can they be universal?" Elder Xuanyu''s words are quite confusing. Although Ji Lei''s martial spirit is indeed a dragon, the matchless spirit and the holy dragon''s power are obviously not the same thing. Ji Lei does not modestly say that the dragon power contained in the matchless martial spirit is higher than that of the holy dragon!


    "The same dragon, why not?" Elder Xuanyu was a little puzzled, but more did not understand. She wondered whether Ji Lei was selfish and did not give up his martial spirit. She was trying to persuade him. The willow bone on one side said, "don''t say it. It''s really not possible." "What?" The elder Xuanyu frowned, and the willow bone saw the situation, and explained to him: "Ji Lei''s martial spirit is a kind of extremely pure and violent masculine spirit. It''s not too much to say that such a spirit is the first Yang Gang in the world. Compared with this spirit, the holy dragon power of Tianlong sect is not as bad as this one! Do you want a person who has been used to the strength of the holy dragon to suddenly bear another more powerful martial spirit power "I have to say that if the strength of the dragon power in Ji Lei''s martial spirit is weakened, I can''t have a try. But now, in Ji Lei''s martial spirit, the dragon power is really too strong! Once the dragon power is infused into Longxuan''s body, his meridians will be broken and his body will burst to death


    This extremely serious consequence made Xuanyu elder shudder. He stopped talking immediately. Ji Lei was on the side and asked Liu Gu: "if the dragon power in my martial spirit is entrusted to Longxuan, will the dragon power in my martial spirit disappear?" Liu Gu hears the speech, thinks about it carefully, and then answers Ji Lei: "according to the truth, it''s true. However, in your martial spirit, Long Wei is really too strong and strong. The loss of Longxuan is less than one tenth of your. Even if you give it to him, it will not have any effect on your martial spirit. It will be repaired automatically soon."


    "In this case, I''d like to try..." Ji Lei frowned and said to Liugu: "can there be any way to enhance the body strength of Longxuan to the point where it can bear the dragon power in my martial spirit?"


    "Do you want to do this?" Liu Gu is obviously puzzled about Ji Lei''s idea, but Ji Lei explains: "I promised his father that he would be cured. It is because of this promise that long Zhongyang will agree to join the nine Zun Yuxuan palace."


    Hearing this, Liu Gu suddenly snorted, turned his back and said in a disdainful tone: "this is your business. Who told you to promise others without measuring your own ability? Now you come to someone else when you have a problem? How could there be such a shameless man as you "What are you talking about, asshole?" The sudden discoloration of the willow bone made the Nian Shilong on the other side furious, but he was pulled by Jilei. Even Xuanyu elder couldn''t look down on it. He asked Liugu and said, "Liugu, don''t think you can be presumptuous here because you have some skills. This is jiuzunyuxuan palace,


    it''s not xuanlongmen!"


    "If you don''t like me, I''ll give you two choices: drive me away or kill me directly. What''s wrong with me?" Liu Gu coldly glanced at the elder Xuanyu, which made her very angry. She patted the chair and said, "you think I really dare not kill you, do you?"


    "Elder, calm down." Ji Lei suddenly ran to Xuanyu elder and comforted him: "a capable person will be so arrogant. If he can cure Longxuan, what can he say? I can bear it." Xuanyu elder takes a look at Ji Lei, but he is still a little unhappy, but finally he is silent. Ji Lei went back to Liu Gu and said to him, "I admit that at first I was not sure that I could cure Longxuan. But now, I beg you to do me a favor. If it is successful,Whatever you want, I will listen to you! " "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu Gu snorted coldly, but his attitude eased down. "You want to cure Longxuan. Indeed, as you said, the only way is to increase the body strength of Longxuan to the level that can withstand the dragon power in your martial spirit, and to achieve the goal of


    is also very simple... That is..." Liugu''s lips and teeth are light, and immediately said to Ji Lei, "use it The dragon power in your martial spirit, attack him "Attack him? Then he must die? " Ji Lei knows that there is no aura realm in Longxuan now, and Jilei is a real martial art realm. He can kill Longxuan easily. However, Ji Lei''s problem has not been solved by Liugu. He shook his head and said, "this is the only way to help Longxuan improve his physical strength. In addition, I can make a list for you List some medicinal materials. If you have time, you can collect them, soak them in the prepared medicine soup, and let Longxuan soak in it to absorb the medicinal power. It''s also a little auxiliary


    Willow bone pen flying, immediately for Ji Lei made a list, Ji Lei took a look after, to Liugu deeply bowed, "thank you."


    "It''s just a doctor''s heart, just a responsibility." Liu Gu answers Ji Lei lightly, and then goes outside the palace. Ji Lei suddenly stops Liugu and comes to him. "There is a girl of Liu family, Liu Qingshuang."


    "So what?" Liu Gu''s reply is very insipid, but Jilei is a little surprised, "I met you in the western regions thousands of miles away. Don''t you want to see him?" "I left Liu''s house just to break the relationship with them. How can I be bound?" Liu Gu glances at Ji Lei, and then goes forward without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Is there no other way than this?" After hearing Ji Lei''s words, long Zhongyang''s eyebrows are also tightly clustered. He looks at Ji Lei nervously and says, "if it''s a mistake..." it''s no wonder that long Zhongyang is so worried. In front of Ji Lei, long Xuan is as crisp as a piece of paper, and even Ji Lei can kill him by blowing his breath. So long Zhongyang is so nervous, but Ji Lei says helplessly: "this is the only way The way to save him, otherwise, there will be no success for a lifetime


    When long Zhongyang heard the speech, his face showed a look of thinking, and his gradually timid eyes seemed to indicate that long Zhongyang was retreating.


    "Father, I am willing to follow this method." All of a sudden, the voice of Longxuan rings in the back. Ji Lei and long Zhongyang turn their heads and see the weak Longxuan standing behind them and say to them. Hearing this, long Zhongyang said uneasily, "but there is a great danger... In case of an accident...


    hearing this, long Xuan smiles and says to long Zhongyang:" Ji Lei is helping me, but he won''t hurt me. He knows it in his mind. " When Ji Lei hears that Longxuan is so assured of himself, he doesn''t know whether he should be flattered or laughed bitterly. To tell the truth, Ji Lei has no idea whether to cure Longxuan. He can only take a step and look at it. However, Longxuan seems to have great confidence in Jilei, which makes it difficult for Ji Lei, who was still hesitant, to retreat.


    Longxuan goes to Jilei and says, "I was saved by Jilei before. If I can save the first time, I can save the second time. Naturally, I won''t be afraid. In order to cultivate myself, I can suffer anything!"


    Long Xuan''s words from the bottom of his heart, let long Zhongyang no longer say anything, no matter how many doubts can only be put in his heart. This is the choice of Longxuan, and long Zhongyang has to choose to agree.


    Longxuan walks to Jilei, solemnly bows to Jilei, and says earnestly: "please!" Ji Lei curls her mouth and looks so dignified. Long Xuan really gives herself a lot of pressure. However, he didn''t say anything at last. He said to Longxuan: "at the beginning, I won''t frighten you directly with very strong dragon power, but I will gradually suffer. However, the suffering should not be light. You should be prepared for it."


    Ji Lei''s warning in advance did not affect long Xuan''s unswerving belief. He said seriously: "I understand that I will bear any pain." "It''s not a short time!" In Jilei''s palm, a golden aura suddenly emerges. The aura turns into a holy dragon and hovers in Jilei''s palm! Crazy Gang dragon roar, in the ear of dragon Xuan suddenly rings! The sudden roar of the holy dragon made Longxuan''s feet suddenly unstable. As soon as his feet softened, he immediately fell to the ground. He raised his head and looked at Ji Lei. Ji Lei stood in front of him and said to Longxuan, "I just summon the spirit of martial arts, and you will fall directly on the ground. I haven''t attacked yet. If you attack, you will suffer more than that This


    is ten million times higher. " Just now a dragon chant makes Longxuan''s ears still buzzing, which can''t be slowed down for a long time. Ji Lei''s words make Longxuan fall into meditation. But in the end, Longxuan stands up and pats his own dust and says to Ji Lei, "I''ve decided that I won''t change any more. In order to practice


    practice, I can bear any hardships!"


    Ji Lei hears the speech. There is nothing more to say. He nods and spins. He says to Longxuan: "I know. Now find a secret room. Long Wei will last forever. Maybe the effect will be better." After hearing the speech, Longxuan nodded and whirled. Even though he took Ji Lei to a secret room, Ji Lei immediately summoned the matchless martial spirit. As soon as the matchless spirit appeared, it immediately turned into a holy dragon. The mighty dragon power spewed out from the mouth of matchless martial spirit. The huge and ancient power was immediately pressed on Longxuan''s body. Although I feel very familiar with this feeling, the spirit of the matchless martial spirit is much more powerful than the holy dragon power of tianlongzong. Even if Ji Lei has tried his best to reduce his strength, he still makes Longxuan miserable. This power is too shocking! Even if Longxuan


    tried his best to resist, Longxuan was still dizzy and distraught by the impact of this force. Long Wei was too powerful. As soon as he appeared, Ji Lei didn''t even attack, and Longxuan was about to faint. "Hold on! I haven''t attacked yet Just as Longxuan is getting a headache and is about to faint, Ji Lei''s voice suddenly rings in Longxuan''s ear, like a shot of cardiotonic in his body. The eyelids of the fight between Longxuan and Longxuan suddenly open and look straight ahead. Ji Lei


    sees that Longxuan is awake, he continues to stimulate the spirit of the holy dragon and slowly suppresses it towards Longxuan''s body.


    "Poof!" The strong Qi force oppresses the body of Longxuan, and the skeleton of Longxuan is like a fierce bow that has suffered from the force of tens of thousands of Jin! Ji Lei looks at it, but he doesn''t move at all. Long Xuan has to bear this force and his body will gradually become stronger. Otherwise, as soon as Ji Lei''s dragon power is poured in, Longxuan will die directly!


    This torture general behavior, but let the blood in Longxuan''s body start to boil slowly. The blood flows into the eight meridians. All of a sudden, Longxuan feels that he has not touched for a long time. In his body, he gradually wakes up.Although Longwei makes Longxuan extremely painful, it also wakes up the long silent blood in Longxuan. With the help of the dragon, Longxuan''s blood, which originally belongs to the dragon, is also boiling in front of the Eternal Dragon God, the matchless martial spirit!


    The room temperature rises abruptly, the sweat of dragon Xuan exudes one after another, but no matter how painful, Longxuan is all gripping teeth and enduring!


    Time goes by...


    jiuzunyuxuan palace.


    Elder Xuanyu was surprised to see Liu Qingshuang, who had made rapid progress during this period of time. Then he said with admiration: "Ji Lei has a good eye. It''s not a vase to be beautiful. It''s really rare."


    Xuanyu elder praise, so that Liu Qingshuang''s pretty face slightly ruddy some, to Xuanyu elder Yingying line a ceremony: "elder praise."


    The more he saw Liu Qingshuang, the more he liked it. Then he suddenly showed a mysterious expression. He called Liu Qingshuang close to him and whispered, "tell me, is Jilei just a woman?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Qingshuang''s cheek turned red instantly, but after hesitating for a moment, Liu Qingshuang still shook his head honestly.


    Xuanyu elder looked very clear, nodded his head and said, "how beautiful are the others?"


    "No less than a little girl." Liu Qingshuang replied politely. "Ho! This boy is a real chooser Elder Xuanyu seemed to be a little excited. After calming down, he said to Liu Qingshuang, "can you blow the wind in Jilei''s ear? There are so many in any case, and there is no need for one more...


    the reason is that the number of wind blowing is not so high www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The words of elder Xuanyu made Liu Qingshuang look as red as sunset. Looking at elder Xuanyu, she said in disbelief: "you... You don''t want to...


    " what do you think? " Elder Xuanyu patted Liu Qingshuang''s forehead and said, "if I do those old things, I''m afraid I''ll be late!"


    Smell speech, Liu Qingshuang this just relieved a breath, "then what are you going to do?"


    "I think Bai Ling didn''t want to eat after Jilei left. When I think about her age, I can''t just focus on cultivation. I''m not a stubborn person. She really wants to inherit the nine jade temple. Yes, but I have to think about her life."


    Xuanyu elder''s words or more obscure, Liu Qingshuang did not understand for a time, "elder... I still don''t understand."


    "It''s just... Do you think you can tell Jilei about it and take away Duan bailing as well." "What?" Liu Qingshuang''s face changed as soon as she heard this, but elder Xuanyu''s attitude was quite sincere: "you can''t see that Bai Ling likes Ji Lei. Although it''s hard for me to know whether Ji Lei has such feelings for Bai Ling, as a member of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace and Duan bailing''s master, I also want to create more contacts between Bai Ling and Ji Lei Opportunity, or... You can talk to Jilei directly. You don''t have to let her become a person in the bed curtain, as long as you can follow Jilei. " Liu Qingshuang felt dizzy with the words of elder Xuanyu. She could not believe that, as the helmsman of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, the superior elder Xuanyu would say these words! As the Pearl in the eyes of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, Duan bailing, a man in the world, who does Duan bailing want to choose? For such a beautiful, elegant and noble woman, how many young heroes have no chance to have a green Fangze, but elder Xuanyu even has the idea of making Duan bailing a servant of Jilei? I don''t care about Duan Bai Ling, do you?


    Liu Qingshuang is not sure what elder Xuanyu wants to do when he says this, but the only thing that can reply him is that Liu Qingshuang can''t do it.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I have to wait until Jilei comes back to make my own decision. If Jilei thinks it''s OK, I won''t say anything." Liu Qingshuang showed an apologetic look and replied. On hearing this, the smile on Xuanyu elder''s face became more and more kind. Liu Qingshuang was even a little creepy. She said, "you can see what you said. As long as you are a man, Bai Ling will like us. I just want her to follow the people she likes.


    why should I ask Ji Lei''s advice On hearing this, Liu Qingshuang''s expression was suddenly dignified. After thinking for a moment, Liu Qingshuang seriously said to elder Xuanyu: "elder, I admit that my man is a bit of a lover, but he also has a bottom line. He is not that kind of extravagant and extravagant man. If you don''t respect his wishes, I''m afraid that he will


    even if he has some palpitations on Duan bailing, he will force him back."


    Liu Qingshuang has made it clear that Jilei values marriage in emotional matters, which is true, but there is one thing that Ji Lei attaches great importance to, that is, dignity. The two sides must be equal. If either party has a half point difference, Jilei will immediately resent it.


    Although she is always smiling, she will never be vague on big issues. Liu Qingshuang thinks that giving them enough and basic respect may be the reason why so many of them are so devoted to Jilei.


    Seeing that Liu Qingshuang was in a hurry, Xuanyu comforted Liu Qingshuang: "don''t worry, girl. I mean...


    " report --! " Before Xuanyu''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a flustered voice. Halfway through the conversation, elder Xuanyu frowned and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m talking about something? "


    "Forgive me, elder!" The man knelt down in front of Xuanyu elder on one knee and reported to him: "frost island... Frost island has come. They said that the army of the southern border suddenly attacked the North! Across the eastern continent, straight to frost island


    "What?" Hearing this, elder Xuanyu stood up directly and looked at the man under the stage with wide eyes: "what you said is true?"


    "My subordinates dare not tell lies!"


    "What''s going on?" Liu Qingshuang raised her eyebrows, looked at the man and said, "how did the southern boundary suddenly come up?" "I... I don''t know... Anyway, I''d better go and have a look." The servant turned pale with fear. It was obvious that the situation had become quite terrible. Elder Xuanyu was no longer as calm as he had been before. His intuition told him that the balance of martial god''s heaven pattern had been completely broken in the northern part of the southern army!


    In other words, the southern border has been occupied, poor and strange, and has begun to fight against other large areas!


    They came to a side hall in a hurry, where there was a man with blood all over his body. It seemed that he was just hanging a breath and would die at any time. Liu Qingshuang came to the man in small steps all the way. As a doctor, she carefully checked the injury for the big man. After confirming the injury, Liu Qingshuang''s eyebrows were tightly clustered: "extremely injured, death is justIt''s a matter of time. "


    "Can it be saved?" Asked elder Xuanyu.


    Liu Qingshuang bit his head and sighed, "it''s too serious to be saved."


    However, after seeing Liu Qingshuang, the big man suddenly got excited, struggled to get up, and sobbed vaguely to Liu Qingshuang: "frost island... Attacked... Southern boundary... Qin gate..."


    "Qin gate?" Liu Qingshuang''s face changed abruptly. Looking at Xuanyu elder, he said, "what he means is that Qin gate is the one who marches into frost island?"


    However, no one answered for Liu Qingshuang. After the man finished, he immediately swallowed his breath and looked straight at the zenith. He was badly injured and could survive until now, but he just wanted to report to Liu Qingshuang.


    "Qin gate... It''s strange... I heard Ji Lei say that Qin gate has been destroyed by him..." Duan Bai Ling murmured in doubt. Hearing this, Xuanyu elder was also a little surprised. He immediately asked Duan bailing, "where is the southern emperor?"


    "Closed. It''s been closed for a long time." Duan Bai Ling replied.


    "Damn it! Shut up at this time Xuanyu elder secretly resented, Liu Qingshuang''s pretty face was covered with clouds, and said to elder Xuanyu, "elder sister, my sisters are still in frost island. I have to go back. So when Jilei comes back, please tell her my whereabouts." "I''ll go with you!" For some reason, Duan bailing volunteered to follow Liu Qingshuang, but Liu Qingshuang didn''t refuse. After all, Duan bailing''s strength is quite strong. Now Liu Qingshuang''s strength is at the peak of Wuzong''s, but it is still no better than Duan bailing. With Duan bailing there, the danger of battle will be much easier.


    "I''m sorry I can''t go with you. There are a lot of things to do in the western regions. Be careful. I''ll entrust it to Jilei." Xuanyu elder zhengse road. The two girls nodded, and then their delicate bodies flashed into streamers and disappeared in the nine Zun Yuxuan palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Frost island is freezing, and the cold wind is sweeping the world. But at this time, the whole frost island is shrouded in a feeling of extreme fear. This feeling is like a shadow. At this time, frost island is shrouded in haze and people are in danger.


    The gray dust flying all over the sky has covered the whole sky with gray. Liu Qingshuang stands on the high wall and looks at the snow all over the sky. Her eyes are gradually heavy.


    "It wasn''t like this when I left." Liu Qingshuang''s voice seems a little sad. Duan bailing looks at the gray flying snow. Her eyes are solemn.


    "The snow... Doesn''t seem easy." Duan bailing said this. Liu Qingshuang heard the words and looked at Duan bailing: "is there something wrong with the snow?"


    "You see," Duan Bai Ling Yu pointed a little, and a flying snow stuck to her fingertip, but after a long time, the snow still stuck firmly to her fingertip, showing no sign of melting.


    "The snow won''t melt. It''s all over the ground. If it''s accumulated for a long time, frost island will be submerged by these things."


    "Is it so serious..." Liu Qingshuang frowned and said immediately, "let''s go back to Xingyun Pavilion and see if they are in danger


    "Well."


    Xingyun Pavilion.


    Under the dust haze, the Xingyun Pavilion is very dark. Most of the lower Xingyun pavilion has been covered by snow and ash. Only the highest towers still exist. All the disciples of Xingyun pavilion are crowded here and are in constant fear.


    "Sister Hongji!" A beautiful figure suddenly swept by, came to a fiery red in front of the red Ji, red Ji looked at the visitors, frowned and asked: "what discovery?"


    Xiao Lingxue shakes her head: "the whole Xingyun pavilion has been submerged. If you want to go out, I''m afraid you have to fly in the sky. But there are many disciples in Xingyun Pavilion who don''t have this ability. If you have to carry it, it will take a long time."


    When Hongji heard the speech, her silver teeth clenched her teeth and said: "those in the southern boundary smashed and killed the flying monster of Xingyun Pavilion first! We are trapped here and can''t get out of here


    There is a little worry in Luo Qian''s soft eyes. "Xingyun Pavilion can stay for a while. What I''m worried about is that Qingshuang will go here. If I want to come back, I''m afraid the journey will be difficult and dangerous. When the army of the southern border comes, all the passes of frost island have been guarded, and Qingshuang must be ambushed."


    But just as Luo qianrou''s voice just fell, the sound of two broken winds suddenly sounded. Among the many eyes, Liu Qingshuang and Duan bailing, two peerless beauties, arrived at this time, which surprised Luo qianrou.


    "There was no obstruction on the way back?" Hongji asked, Liu Qingshuang shook her head and said, "on our way back, we didn''t encounter any obstruction. We didn''t even see the troops in the southern border!" "The southern border has withdrawn?" On hearing this, Duan bailing, on one side, said: "on the way from the western regions to Shuangzhou, there is no sign of half of the people from the southern world. But I''m afraid it''s just an illusion. Although the Xingyun Pavilion is trapped, it''s still solid. It''s not so easy to break and


    they disappear for no reason. I''m afraid they''re trying to test you If they go out, they will be killed. "


    "They should have seen us and didn''t stop us, just to let us tell you what''s going on outside so that you can relax your vigilance, so they can''t get caught." Duan bailing said. Duan bailing asked all three to nod their heads. Of the three, only Xiao Lingxue had seen Duan bailing. However, she had not seen Duan bailing again in recent years. For a while, she couldn''t recognize Duan bailing. But when she saw Duan bailing, she felt familiar. When she finished speaking, Xiao Lingxue remembered: "you''re not the one... We met in Nirvana mountain! ¡±


    with a smile, Liu Qingshuang immediately introduced to the three people: "Duan bailing, the heavenly daughter of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace in the western regions, is here to help us."


    "There''s still a point in frost island now?" Asked Duan Bai Ling.


    "In addition to Xingyun Pavilion, there are Luo''s family, but they can''t communicate with each other, so I can''t contact them." Luo qianrou raised her hand and hung a piece of crystal clear jade on her wrist, which showed that the Luo family were safe. "It''s not so easy to break through now. The Southern Army doesn''t know how much. It''s too dangerous to rush out. However, we don''t have much time. If all of us are submerged by the snow, we can only abandon ourselves." Duan bailing''s words are very euphemistic, which means not only abandoning Xingyun Pavilion, but also abandoning those students who can''t fly. These people have no help for the battle, which is really a burden. Hongji and Hongji have been thinking about love for many years, and they can''t bear to save them, so they are trapped here. Otherwise, with their strength, they have not completely controlled frost island in the southern boundary Before that, he secretly fled to the western regions.


    "Let me ask, who is the leader of the invasion from the south?" Duan bailing suddenly asked, she still has a question in her heart that hasn''t been solved, but Luo qianrou''s answer makes her even more confused, "it''s the Qin gate, the master of Qin Tian."


    "Qin gate..." Duan Bai Ling and Liu Qingshuang looked at each other and said, "however, Ji Lei told me before that Qin gate had been destroyed by him. Qin Tian, the leader of the Qin gate, died in the hands of a powerful military king!""What? Is there such a thing? Come back from the dead? " Luo qianrou three people have stare big Qiao eye, now all sorts of mysteries unfold in front of them, why does the south bound attack frost island? Has the Qin gate been destroyed? What''s more, is the head of the Qin clan a human being or a ghost?


    Under the cloud of suspicion, the atmosphere became more strange and dreary. This period of time, as long as it lasted, lasted a year.


    In a year, the snow almost covered the whole frost island. The frost Island, which is proud of the snow, will eventually be eaten by the snow. However, there is only the last spire left in Xingyun Pavilion. The temperature is getting colder and colder from all directions.


    Luo qianrou curled up in a corner, like a poor kitten, she looked at the jade on her white wrist. Although it was still flashing light, it was getting darker and darker.


    "The Luo family will be fine." Xiao Lingxue comes to Luo qianrou''s side and hugs Luo qianrou in her arms. She says in a soft voice, Luo Qian''s beautiful eyes are dim, and she quietly leans in Xiao Lingxue''s arms without saying a word.


    Suddenly, a cry came from outside: "the snow has stopped! Stop it


    "The snow has stopped?" The two women all raised their heads and looked out of the window at the horizon. Sure enough, it was no longer snowing in the sky. The thick gray blanket spread all over the frost Island, and finally it did not extend. This is really good news! But before they were happy for a long time, a thunder burst out in the distance! In the dark clouds, a figure came out slowly from the clouds www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    The figure was very thin and full of black smell. The haze was winding around his body and swimming slowly. Beside him, people in the shape of corpses stood around him like dead trees.


    Although thin, but the face, it is still clear and visible, face withered and thin appearance although some changes, but really is Qin Tian!


    "How do you feel at the end of the year?" Qin Tian stood in the clouds, overlooking all living beings, just like the emperor who examined his subjects.


    In this year, the southern army never appeared again, but it put great pressure on frost Island, especially in spirit. All the strong people in frost island had to be on guard against the sneak attack of the southern border at any time. A year later, they showed up and the whole army showed up. "What on earth do you want to do? Frost island has nothing to do with the southern boundary! Why drown my whole frost island All of a sudden, a voice rang out. In the Xingyun Pavilion, elder Luo looked at the sky. He could not understand Qin Tian''s strength. It was a kind of powerful force from the soul to yield. Luo


    the elder knew that if they were strong, Qin Tian could destroy the whole frost island with one hand, and his power was beyond the limit that people could bear!


    Qin Tianwen speech, eyebrows picked pick, immediately said: "do you really don''t know? For a year, I thought you''d already figured it out. You guys, I''m so disappointed! "


    With that, Qin Tian went on: "you frost island and my southern boundary is really nothing to do with, but a boy from frost Island, but with me qinmen have a feud!"


    Qin Tian leaned down and looked at the people in the Xingyun pavilion from a distance. His mouth showed a sneering smile: "you should know who he is, right?"


    When Luo Chang heard the speech, he looked at the elder Sanqing. In his eyes, he was full of temptation and fear. A riddle had appeared in their hearts at the same time, "Ji Lei?" "Yes! It''s jiley Looking at the disciples and elders of Xingyun Pavilion, Qin Tian said in a loud voice, "Ji Lei, this bastard! When I first came to Nanjie, I didn''t obey the rules! He also collided with the Qin gate until finally... "Qin Tian didn''t say any more. Instead, he put his eyes on those people in Xingyun Pavilion and said," if you can hand over Jilei, I can let go of the whole frost island. I can melt the snow immediately. " "You dream!" Hearing this, Luo qianrou several people didn''t think about it, so they replied in one voice. Now even Ji Lei may not be able to defeat Qin Tian. Such an opponent is really too terrible, so they must protect Ji Lei to the end. Even if this is related to the whole frosty Island, they still stand by Jilei without hesitation. Even if this matter is caused by Jilei, not everyone in the world will be rational all the time, especially women. No one will do such things as confessing their men. "Still firm?" Qin Tian didn''t get angry and said with a smile: "but I know that Ji Lei is not in frost island at all. Otherwise, the snow will not last for a year. I want to force Ji Lei back, but I didn''t expect that this bastard is so vicious! Let the frost let the lives of all living beings be ignored! I only know how to live a life of idleness


    Qin Tian''s words made Hongji''s eyes shrink suddenly, and she suddenly understood something. Qin Tian didn''t hope to learn about Ji Lei from them, but... Other Xingyun Pavilion disciples!


    Kill the heart! What Qin Tian did was to kill the heart! What was sent out is also the words of killing the heart! Using words to arouse the grievance, anger and desire for survival in the heart of xingxingge disciples, they will not hesitate to give Ji Lei to the confession!


    Hongji looked back. Sure enough, the eyes of those disciples were full of obvious resentment. Ji Lei didn''t show up. In their hearts, it was understood that he gave up the life of the whole frost island people! It''s a heinous, heinous villain! "Yes! Why did jiley not show up! Think of us as abandoned pieces? " Immediately a disciple said indignantly! As soon as this was said, it immediately attracted the support of the disciples around them. They all burst into flames and held the fire in their stomachs for a year. They had long wanted to release it! For a time, Jilei became the culprit accused by thousands of people!


    Hongji''s eyes are gradually anxious, but Duan bailing''s eyes are quietly pouring out a little chill.


    To these people, Hongji can''t be soft hearted if they don''t do it! It''s a good plan for Qin Tian to push Ji Lei out as a shield! And these fools are obviously caught!


    "Tell me, where''s jiley!" The scene is a mess! The disciple of Xingyun Pavilion grabs Duan bailing and asks, but Duan bailing slaps the disciple without any doubt and knocks the disciple down the attic and into the snow! "Who dares to be presumptuous here? I will kill you with a sword Wu Zun''s aura is unfolding without reservation at this moment! The fierce sword spirit scared all the noisy and unrestrained disciples into silence. No one thought that this seemingly weak and weak girl was actually a powerful martial master!


    "Why, are you ready to suppress by force when you feel guilty?" A figure suddenly flashed in the sky. Although the figure was particularly young, it was still haggard and extremely thin, but beside him, there was a violent wind blowing."If you report Ji Lei''s whereabouts, we can release frost island!" "If someone wants to use force to suppress you... I won''t stand idly by," Qin said


    Qin Nian''s words gave the disciples of Xingyun pavilion the strength to revolt. In a moment, their momentum immediately rose again. They looked at Duan bailing and asked, "aren''t you from the western regions? You must know where jiley is! Come on! Or I will kill you! "


    However, at the moment that the man said this, a sharp force of strength immediately scratched his neck. In an instant, he understood the separation of the corpse and fell into a pool of blood and was buried in the snow! Those disciples are all delicate flowers in the greenhouse. Where have you seen such a cruel scene? In particular, the female disciples even began to scream. Duan bailing''s unfeeling behavior made Luo qianrou show her eyebrows a little bit, but she didn''t say anything. She even felt that Duan bailing''s practice was quite cathartic.


    Duan bailing killed a perfect person. In her beautiful eyes, there was a colder light than the frost snow and the piercing cold wind. Looking at the year of Qin in the sky, she said in a strong voice: "what kind of person is Jilei? You don''t need to smear it! I will not allow anyone to slander him! If you want to do it, just do it! If you withdraw, you can take the head on your neck! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    In the cold weather, Duan bailing has the momentum to fight against the whole southern army, but it is obvious that the year of Qin did not intend to take Duan bailing''s move.


    "I admit that if I fight you alone, I may not be able to win you, so I will not do so." The year of Qin disdained to sneer: "this world is the schemer, the strong who run the world, is not a fool."


    Duan bailing stares at Qin Nian for fear that he will make any changes. However, Qin Nian waves his hand and says to the southern army behind him: "these rabble people! Despise our Southern Army! What should be done? "


    Those who looked like corpses opened their mouths mechanically and uttered a hoarse but regular voice: "destroy! Exterminate! Exterminate


    Qin Nian turned his head with satisfaction, looked at Duan Bai Ling, and then said, "it seems that you must die."


    Hearing this, all the disciples of Xingyun Pavilion were pale, but Duan bailing didn''t flinch. Looking at the year of Qin, who was floating in the sky, she dashed at him with her sword!


    "Nine shadows!"


    Duan bailing stabs out nine gorgeous shadows with one sword, and rushes towards the year of Qin. When the year of Qin sees this, he turns his body without any hurry, pulls out a long sword from his waist and stabs at Duan Bai Ling fiercely!


    "Eight wastelands of thunder!"


    It''s falling at Leighton! With Duan bailing''s nine shadows, it explodes! The whole Xingyun pavilion was shaken by the powerful vibration! At least, in Xingyun Pavilion, there is no strong one in wuzun level. Even Luo qianrou and Luo qianrou are just Wuzong. The cultivation environment in Shuangzhou is not as good as that in the western regions. Almost all the strong people from the western regions have the fighting power beyond the strong ones in the same realm! Even the challenge of skipping the level is not impossible!


    Two swords, at this moment, intersect! The cold light twinkles at the bottom of many pupils. The extremely fierce aura is pounding at each other again and again, shaking the earth! Many of the disciples of Xingyun Pavilion were staring at the battle in the sky, and all of them were in a daze. Could these people be able to contact the fight at wuzun level? Such a fierce attack made their faces turn pale, and they hid in fear of being the victims of the uprising aura. The battle in the sky is still inseparable, but with the passage of time, the decline of Qin Nian is slightly revealed. In terms of realm, he is still a little different from Duan bailing. In addition, Duan bailing is a warrior in the western regions. He is very skilled in controlling aura, and his attack is extremely fierce.


    , it is difficult for Qin Nian to perfect Duan bailing''s attack after a long offensive Resolve one by one. Duan bailing is obviously the one who wants you to die when you are ill. After seeing that Qin Nian''s strength seems to be weak, his sword skills become more and more fierce. His moves are fatal and his sword is dead. Qin Nian is more and more hard to resist, and his decline is becoming more and more serious. However, during an inattentive period, Duan bailing exposes a fatal flaw to Duan bailing. Duan bailing is keen to grasp and eye Hunting in the middle of the cold light, with a sword''s aura, you can blow out!


    "The wind is dead!"


    The spirit and the sword are like one body. In the strong wind of hunting, They stab at the year of Qin! When Qin Nian was defeated, a little fear burst out of his eyes. Duan Bai Ling stabbed him with a sword. Qin Nian couldn''t support it, and he fell back!


    Duan bailing wants to press, but suddenly a voice comes from behind: "be careful!"


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a cold arrow shot at Duan bailing! Duan bailing has no time to react at this time, and is shot in the arm with an arrow! Suddenly blood flow is not enough! The aura that is about to be released is also instantly annihilated! In the year of Qin, after seeing Duan bailing being attacked, he couldn''t miss this opportunity. One of the swords stabbed Duan bailing, and Duan bailing''s other arm was stabbed by a sword of Qin year!


    "White silk!"


    Duan bailing falls down like a kite with a broken line. Liu Qingshuang catches it and jumps back to the Xingyun Pavilion. Then she pulls out the arrow and looks at the wound. After a moment, Liu Qingshuang''s pretty face is full of anger and anxiety, "this arrow is poisonous!"


    "Can it stop poisoning?" Luo qianrou asked in a hurry. Liu Qingshuang''s eyebrows were tense and he said, "I can only try."


    Duan bailing is as white as paper. Lying in Liu Qingshuang''s arms, Luo qianrou and her wife are all anxiously watching Duan bailing''s injury. Even in the year of Qin in the sky, they are somewhat surprised because the arrow was not released by the people in the south. "Who shot the arrow! Get out of here Hongji looked at the people behind her angrily. She yelled and dropped a word. The crowd immediately rose. A figure was pushed out of the crowd. Hongji grabbed the disciple''s collar, and her pretty cheek showed a disproportional


    Rage: "is it your boy''s cold arrow?"


    But the woman retorted: "this woman is bold, but he has no sense of remorse! As long as you kill her, the people in the South will let us go! "


    "Asshole!" Hongji couldn''t bear it. She slapped him to the ground and said angrily, "stream of concealed weapons, when did Xingyun Pavilion teach you?"?! Who is qualified to be a warrior when attacking others secretly? I''ve ruined youHongji was about to start, but was stopped by Luo Changlao on one side. He advised: "it''s not the time to get angry with these children. Go and see how Duan''s injury is?" "The injury is not serious! But no more fighting! " At the same time, Liu Qingshuang suddenly stood up. With her excellent medical skills, Duan bailing''s poison was finally wiped off, but this still could not calm Liu Qingshuang''s anger. In the western regions for half a year, she had a very good relationship with Duan Bai


    Ling. She could not tolerate the people in Xingyun Pavilion when they put their hands on her!


    "Mr. Luo, is this a good disciple of Xingyun pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Luo Changlao was also a little flushed, unable to speak for a long time. Duan bailing, leaning on Liu Qingshuang''s arms, gave a helpless look at the disciple who had attacked him, and then took her pretty face away from him.


    "Well, I said, have you had a good fight? I''m a little impatient." In the sky, Qin Nian looked down at him impatiently and said, "well, you hand over the women from the western regions and ask about the whereabouts of Ji Lei, and give it to the Qin family to do. Frost island is safe and sound. How about it?"


    "You dream!" Liu Qingshuang answered directly without thinking about it. However, the disciples of Xingyun Pavilion were not happy. Seeing such a good opportunity, they yelled: "send Duan bailing out! Things are all because of these people in the western regions! We have no common ground with the western regions


    The Xingyun Pavilion is in chaos. Luo qianrou tries her best to suppress them. Duan bailing takes a look at Liu Qingshuang, and then struggles to get up from Liu Qingshuang''s arms and says to her, "let them take me away, and I will live or die."


    The tone is full of helplessness and despair to xingxingge.


    Liu Qingshuang tries to pull her away, but she is still broken away by Duan bailing. Seeing Duan bailing walking towards the year of Qin, Liu Qingshuang''s pretty eyes are filled with tears! Duan Bai Ling was not half way there, but suddenly stopped by a force. A figure appeared from behind her and said in her ear, "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll settle the rest of the gratitude and resentment one by one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    "Gilley? Why are you here? " Duan bailing lies in Jilei''s arms. Her pretty eyes are full of surprise. Jilei lowers her head and smiles at Duan bailing. Then she comes to the Xingyun Pavilion and hands Duan bailing to Liu Qingshuang''s arms and says, "take care of her."


    "I see. Be careful." Liu Qingshuang''s beautiful eyes are slightly worried and dignified. She instructs Ji Lei. Ji Lei nods gently and then jumps to the sky! "This is Jilei... The strong man of wuzun level..." those disciples of Xingyun Pavilion, looking at the figures in the sky facing the southern army alone, appeared a bit of surprise and shock. In fact, Xingyun pavilion has never stepped out of the top of wuzun level, and even many elders of Xingyun pavilion have not reached this stage. Wuzun level can already dominate frost island Yes!


    Above the sky, Ji Lei looks at the strong man in the sky, and then moves to Qin Tian and Qin Nian.


    "I didn''t expect that you, who were burned to death, could still survive." Ji Lei''s face didn''t show too much surprise. He said without salt. Seeing Ji Lei show up, the Qin family''s father and son''s face, which looked like corpses, suddenly appeared a color of excitement, "Ji Lei! You''ve shown up! "


    "How did you survive?" Ji Lei continues to ask. Hearing this, Qin Nian slowly comes out and looks at Ji Lei contemptuously and says, "is the power of poor and strange adults comparable to that of ordinary people? He resurrected us just to let us get rid of the humiliation of that year! " "It seems that he has appeared again." Ji Lei said indifferently. It seems that poor Qi did use some methods to revive the two men and then work for himself. The cultivation of running dogs is quite successful. The strength of Qin Tian and Qin Nian has been greatly improved compared with that before their death. However, Ji


    Lei''s promotion in this year and a half is no worse than theirs!


    "So you are going to kill me?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Qin Nian''s face was cold, and the sword in his hand pointed to Ji Lei, "Ji Lei, take your life!" A sword blows the wind! Qin Nian''s body suddenly flies towards Ji Lei, and then he comes to Ji Lei''s face. This speed really amazes Ji Lei. At the moment he arrives in front of Ji Lei, Qin Nian''s sword suddenly comes out of his hand and stabs away towards Jilei''s face. The majestic sword spirit immediately surrounds Ji Lei''s body, but Ji Lei is not completely unresponsive and allows Qin Nian to attack, At the moment of the arrival of the year of Qin, the aura in Ji Lei''s body immediately erupted. The powerful martial Masters had a very delicate control over the aura. In a flash, the dragon pattern halberd had already appeared in Ji Lei''s hands. When the sword of the year of Qin came to Ji Lei, the Dragon grain halberd immediately collided with the sword Qi, and a very strong air wave broke out!


    Ji Lei and Qin Nian each stepped back a few steps. However, in the previous battle with Duan bailing, the consumption of Qin Nian was too large, and Ji Lei won a small victory.


    Qin Nian retreats to one side, gasping for breath. His eyes toward Ji Lei are full of hostility. However, Ji Lei''s breath is very long. Looking at Qin Nian, he says indifferently, "come again, aren''t you arrogant?"


    "Well, do you think I''ll be so stupid that I''ll be your hero?" With a sneer, Qin Nian immediately turned to Ji Lei and said, "I have thousands of Southern armies here! You frost Island, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of me


    At the same time, Qin Tian also waved to the southern army behind him, and ordered with great momentum: "the whole army will attack!" "I''m sorry... I''m afraid you can''t attack..." suddenly, a voice came from the sky. In a flash, the southern army behind Qin Tian was shrouded in a pure white breath. At the next moment, the pure white breath was strong enough to sweep the sky. When the white air dissipated, all the Southern Army


    , disappeared!


    "What?" Above the sky, only the lonely Qin Tian and Qin Nian are staring at each other. The people in Xingyun pavilion are also shocked by the skill of covering the sky. They look up to the horizon one after another. A figure slowly flies into the sky in the distance.


    "In front of this emperor, what is your Qin gate worth?" Ji Lei saw the arrival of the southern emperor, and finally raised a smile. He knew that his strength was not enough to fight against the whole southern kingdom, but the southern emperor could. After so much delay, the southern emperor finally arrived.


    "Is it you?" When Qin Tian saw the appearance of the southern emperor of heaven, his expression immediately became dignified. This overturned his hands and wiped out the whole Qin people. How could Qin Tian not remember? This face, like a nightmare in a year, appears in Qin Tian''s dream. Now, the nightmare comes true.


    The southern emperor came to Jilei''s side, looked at the Qin family father and son indifferently, and said slowly, "I can kill you for the first time, and naturally I can kill you for the second time. Poverty and strangeness are no exception." With that, the palm of the South emperor closed gently, and a thick aura suddenly fell in the upper sky! Pressed on the two father and son of the Qin family, Qin Nian was immediately crushed into blood foam! Qin Tian, however, has been struggling to resist, but how can Qin Tian resist the power of the southern emperor? A moment later, Qin Tian was also crushed into blood scraps by the southern emperor! "The last time I cut the grass, I didn''t remove the roots. This time, I won''t forget it." Looking at the sky, the emperor suddenly raised his hand and shot out a flame from his fingertips. In the transparent air, he immediately ignited two flames! There seemed to be something like a soul wrapped in the flame, and then there was a scream!


    "Ah


    But after the sound of this scream, it immediately disappeared. Qin Tian and Qin Nian, at this moment, completely bid farewell to the world.


    "Only when the soul is killed can one truly die." The southern emperor says to Ji Lei. Ji Lei nods. They are preparing to go down, but suddenly a familiar voice comes from the sky:


    "Pan Yin, and Wu Zun''s boy, today''s event, I have written down, you wait, I will certainly not let you go!" "Poor and strange?" Ji Lei frowned and was trying to find him, but he was pulled by the southern emperor. "Don''t look for him. Poor Qi won''t let you find him. However, he did not dare to show up, but it also showed one thing, that is, poor Qi is not sure that he will win us, which shows that... He has not fully solved the power of


    the light of fire. "


    This is the best news jiley has heard recently. At least, they still have a chance to fight on.


    "Now it''s time for you to solve something else." The southern emperor looks at Ji Lei. After hearing this, Jilei''s eyes suddenly chill, and the indifference in his mouth can almost freeze people: "yes... These soft legged shrimps in Xingyun Pavilion should be disposed of properly...


    in this paper, we should take good care of these soft foot shrimps in the Xingyun Pavilion...


    in this paper, the author points out that the soft legged shrimps in the Xingyun Pavilion should be treated properly...


    in this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The moment Jilei turned his head, the disciples of Xingyun Pavilion all felt a chill! She came to Duan bailing''s side, looked at the newly wound gauze on her arm, and asked softly, "who did it?"


    "Come on, I can''t tell them the same thing." Duan bailing wants to expose this, but Jilei is not surprising. She says indifferently, "if no one comes forward, I will kill all the people in Xingyun Pavilion, including the elder." "What?" All of them were stunned. They thought they were waiting for the Savior, but they didn''t expect that it was a cold-blooded demon who killed people without blinking an eye! yes! Jiley is going to be the devil! He wants to let everyone know what kind of price it takes to hurt the people he cares about!


    "Jiley, are you crazy?" Elder Luo looked at Ji Lei incomprehensibly and said, "it''s just an arrow. If you''re not happy, just call back! Why do you have to say such words that are not human? "


    But before Luo Chang''s old saying had been finished, the edge of the Dragon grain halberd had already hovered in front of his forehead. The majestic strong wind scared old Luo out of a cold sweat. But Jilei didn''t care about this, just said coldly: "if I don''t find out this person, then who will come next, you know?"


    Ji Lei gently opened his lips and teeth and said slowly, "the people from the nine jade temple will come. When they come, you will surely die without a whole body!"


    "People from Jiuzun Yuxuan palace..." old Luo thought of this place, and his face turned pale. He almost forgot that Duan bailing was from Jiuzun Yuxuan palace! Once it comes, the huge gate of the God of martial arts will be destroyed in a moment even if there are a thousand Nebula pavilions!


    Luo qianrou on one side, did not prevent Jilei from doing so. If he did something, he must be responsible for what he did, otherwise he would be a coward.


    The crowd gradually became agitated. Suddenly, a disciple roared, "how can you apologize for your frost island''s falling into such a situation?" "It''s not me that makes this place like this, but a fierce beast. Even without me, frost island will be destroyed sooner or later. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been Qin Tian''s ghost under the sword! Do you really think that Qin Tian will let you go after you give me up? " Ji Lei''s words were extremely sharp. When the disciple heard the words, he stopped talking. Ji Lei looked at these people and said, "if you don''t come out again, I''ll destroy Xingyun Pavilion immediately."


    "Let Xingyun Pavilion be destroyed! What a big voice All of a sudden, a voice came from the sky, and a figure fell to the ground. After seeing this figure, the elders of Xingyun Pavilion immediately burst into tears, "master of the Pavilion! You can count it back! "


    "Master of the pavilion?" Jilei looked at the man, who was nearly middle-aged. He seemed to have a bit of spirit and said, "my husband, the master of the nebula loft, Mu Nebula! Just now, who wants to destroy my star cloud pavilion


    "I never saw you when I was in xingxingge." Ji Lei said faintly, but mu Yun Yun gave a cold smile and said, "I heard that frost island was in disaster. I came back all the way! Who are you and what qualifications are you to see me? "


    Smell speech, xingxingge people are quite moved, all grateful, see Mu Xingyun, those xingxingge disciples have a lot of confidence! The master of Xingyun Pavilion is a real warrior!


    "All the way back?" Ji Lei frowns slightly and looks at the southern emperor, but he can''t help but smile. The emperor also grins. This disrespectful attitude makes all the elders and disciples of Xingyun pavilion very angry, "bastard, what are you laughing at?"


    "When we first came here, we felt that there was a breath. The hiding place was very good. It was you." The southern emperor said with a smile. "What?" Mu Xingyun is stunned. But Jilei was mercilessly exposed: "what are you pretending to be? What''s the point of coming back all the way? In fact, I''ve been hiding and dare not show up? We have felt your presence when we first came here! When we have killed all the people in the southern border, you will not dare to appear! You are an old shameless coward


    On hearing this, Mu Xingyun became furious, pointed to Jilei with a red face and said, "what do you mean, you bastard! I won''t kill you


    But as soon as Mu Yun Yun''s hand was taken out, he was completely picked up by Jilei. "What?" Mu Xingyun was surprised, and Jilei was still smiling. She said to Mu Xingyun, "the strength of your Wu Zun depends on the accumulation of pills, right? No wonder it''s so frivolous, tut tut... At best, it''s just a higher-level Wuzong, but I can''t beat my daughter-in-law. I''ll save you the old bones! "


    Ji Lei slaps Mu Yun Yun''s palm with one hand. Mu Yun Yun''s body immediately retreats and falls in the crowd. The elders hold it. A trace of blood suddenly flows from the corner of Mu Yun Yun''s mouth. Jilei looks at Mu Yun Yun and says scornfully, "is there anyone else who wants to get ahead?"


    Mu Xingyun breathed heavily and couldn''t say a word for a long time. His image and strength were broken by Jilei''s words. His majestic image in the eyes of members of Xingyun Pavilion is slowly collapsing...


    seeing that no one dares to show up, Jilei''s face suddenly changes, and a huge aura bomb condenses in his palm. This posture is really what he really wants To destroy the whole Xingyun Pavilion!"Wait!"


    Suddenly there was a voice. A figure hiding in the crowd was kicked out by one foot. A disciple pointed to the man and said, "this man put the cold arrow! It has nothing to do with us! "


    Seeing this, Jilei immediately turned all his aura away and looked at the disciple. His face was full of jeering pity. "You say you are so stupid. Do you still expect this group of white eyed wolves to protect you?"


    On hearing this, the disciple''s face turned pale in an instant. He was about to beg for mercy, but suddenly he felt a dull sound coming out of his body! Then a violent pain deceived the body, entangled him for a long time! The disciple immediately lay on the ground and howled in pain. "It was meant to kill you, but now it''s a mercy to you to abolish you." Ji Lei looks at the disciple indifferently. Mu Xingyun sees that the disciples of Xingyun pavilion have come to such an end. He is just about to make a theory, but he is scared away by Ji Lei''s cold eyes. Looking at the group of people completely different from his memory,


    , Ji Lei suddenly sighs.


    Some people say that they don''t want to grow up, which is not unreasonable... "It''s just that, anyway, it has nothing to do with me..." Jilei looks up at the sky and murmurs in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The night was in the sky and the snow had melted. The atmosphere of the whole Xingyun Pavilion is very depressed because of the warm atmosphere in the air.


    Jilei sat on the roof, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and sighed for some reason. "What kind of sigh?" All of a sudden, a figure swept onto the roof, and her red clothes were bright even at night. Hongji came to Jilei''s side. Jilei looked at Hongji and said, "I don''t know what to sigh about. I always feel that... Xingyun Pavilion is a little different.


    " Hongji sits next to Jilei, and suddenly appears a water like tenderness between her eyebrows. She says to Jilei in a soft voice: "it''s not just Xingyun Pavilion, it''s like this everywhere in the sky of Wu Shen. When a person has no effect, he is immediately abandoned as my shoes, and the world is not gentle at all. But at the beginning, you were still young and didn''t see it clearly. Are you disappointed with this kind of nebula pavilion? "


    "It''s a bit disappointing, but it''s acceptable." Ji Lei sighed and changed the topic: "how is Qingqing?"


    "Wu Hun has awakened. I knew her martial spirit level would not be low! On the top of the earth Mention this, red Ji full face excited, Ji Lei smell speech smile, this result he is very satisfied, "then she is now?"


    "In cangyunzong. Dongfang Tianjing said that he would take her to cangyunzong to cultivate for a period of time, and then send her to other places to practice. I didn''t stop her Hongji replied. "Well done." Ji Lei nods. The great elder of the East is one of the few humane elders that Ji Lei thinks. He has the wisdom of an elder, but also shrewd, as cunning as a businessman, and extremely human. He is a real wise man and can find the most suitable path for ye Qingqing''s cultivation. He doesn''t know where ye Qingqing will be sent by Dongfang Tianjing, but he can''t be the Xingyun Pavilion. "It seems that frost island''s power is not very strong." Ji Lei sleeps on Hongji''s round and soft thigh, slightly closing her eyes. While gently rubbing her temples for Ji Lei, Hongji says to Ji Lei: "most of the ancestral doors of Shuangzhou are supported by Wuzong, which should be considered as quite weak for you


    , but there are not many clans in frost island in the real sense. Most of them are family forces, but these family forces are violent Almost all of them are broken in the snow, and all of them are indomitable and unyielding


    How can Hongji not know what Ji Lei thinks in his mind? Since Ji Lei returns to Shuangzhou, Hongji has already expected that Ji Lei will surely clean up the various forces in Shuangzhou. His purpose is obvious, that is to take over Shuangzhou!


    "These problems are not big, in the face of iron and blood means, no matter how hard people will be soft." Ji Lei''s tone was a little leisurely. "It''s necessary to sort out frost island. Judging from today''s situation, I''m afraid the southern boundary has already been occupied, and it''s still in a very careful and fearful way..." the people who revived the Qin clan just wanted to take advantage of the Qin clan''s hand to rule the entire southern boundary. In recent years, the Qin clan has not been idle, and the southern boundary has been really given to by the killing and fighting campaign It''s unified! The key is that the southern border has been closed, and Jilei didn''t know about the southern border. When the people from the southern border appeared, the army would be uniform all the time! Qin Tian and Qin Nian are just puppets. Those who really control the southern boundary are always poor and strange! These days, the poverty is enough to penetrate their own rule to the root! If one Qin Tian dies and one Qin gate is destroyed, there will be a second and a third. Therefore, even if Qin Tian dies, the southern border photo is under the rule of poverty and strangeness.


    Jiley, they''re late!


    Therefore, Jilei can''t let go of other big regions. Frost island is stronger than the eastern mainland. Jilei must rule frost Island first! This is also in order to fight against poverty.


    If frost island people dare to resist, Jilei will use her own strength to tell them who is worthy of being the real ruler!


    "You want to rule frost island?" Luo qianrouqiao eyes wide open, surprised at Jilei, Jilei nodded, "this is also for the overall consideration, forced. I don''t want to be rude to the Luo family, so I hope you can help me to persuade your father "No way!" Luo qianrou definitely denied Ji Lei''s words. Ji Lei thought Luo qianrou was dissatisfied with this, but Luo qianrou said: "what are you doing these years and what are you doing for? You have been hiding from me for a long time. If you don''t tell me the reason, I will never agree to it.


    !"


    Did not expect Luo qianrou care about this, Jilei smell speech, then nod to Luo qianrou said: "OK, I tell you." Later, Ji Lei tells Luo qianrou everything she has experienced since she left Shuangzhou. Luo qianrou''s beautiful eyes are filled with unspeakable wonder after Ji Lei''s words. Luo qianrou did not know what Ji Lei had experienced before. However, from Jilei''s plain tone, Luo qianrou can still hear all kinds of dangers, especially when poverty and strangeness appear Later, Ji Lei was on the run for the whole southern border, the whole western region, and the whole martial god heaven. In order to jointly resist the fierce beasts, Ji Lei had to be a villain and unify frost island. When he thought of the kinds of public criticisms that Ji Lei needed to bear, Luo qianrou felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    Once upon a time, the young face of a green youth has gone forever. Now, in Jilei''s eyes, there are more responsibilities and burdens. It was time that changed him, year by year."Well, I promise you." Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei and says softly. Ji Lei sees the situation and smiles. She reaches out to scrape Luo qianrou''s pretty nose. "I''m really sensible." Jilei is only in her twenties. He should have been more childish, because age has not yet faded its essence. However, Jilei''s age has always been burdened with heavy responsibilities. When does it start? Perhaps, it was when I was six years old that the sky thunder had already started to land.


    right...


    How can we escape from the fate?


    Luo qianrou wants to share the burden for Jilei. She is duty bound to do this.


    "It should not be too difficult for the Luo family to agree. With the Luo family as an example, other families should not object too much." "It''s better to prepare for a tough battle. I''m not afraid to guess people with the worst malice. The people in frost island are more vicious than those in the western regions." Ji Lei suddenly realized that the scope of his disaster seemed to be wide. Then he took Luo qianrou, who was a little angry, into his arms and said with a smile: "of course, we should remove our qianrou. Our qianrou is natural and beautiful, which is different from those barbarians in Shuangzhou!"


    Luo qianrou is held in the arms of Ji Lei, enjoying the long-distance embrace. Ji Lei hugs Luo qianrou, and suddenly whispers to Luo qianrou: "after the matters of frost island are settled, I will take you to the western regions. We''ll never part again, shall we Luo qianrou''s delicate body is a little stiff in Jilei''s arms. She raises her head and looks at Jilei''s face. For some reason, she bursts out some tears. Even she has forgotten how long she hasn''t seen Jilei. After hearing Jilei''s initiative to bring herself back to the western regions, Luo qianrou embraces Jilei''s neck, fearing that Jilei will leave him "Don''t go back on what you said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Is that what you mean?" Luo Xinghe, the master of the Luo family, is full of dignified color in his eyes. Seeing Ji Lei nodding firmly, Luo Xinghe has no choice but to sigh: "I believe you can lead frost island to a higher height." The implication is that Luo Xinghe has already agreed with Ji Lei''s proposal, and he has no right to disagree. Now Ji Lei is equal to himself, even overlooking him. Besides, there is a western region behind Ji Lei. Jiuzunyuxuan palace is not vegetarian. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid the next time I come back, I''m afraid, will be the strong one of jiuzunyuxuan palace.


    Seeing luoxinghe nodding, although it was expected, Jilei could not help but be a little pleased, but Luo Xinghe immediately said: "but other forces of frost Island, I''m afraid I have no ability to help you."


    "Well? Why is that? " The Luo family is the leader of every big family in frost island. Jilei always thinks that if the Luo family agrees, it will certainly be a good example. In this way, other families will follow suit and support Jilei.


    Hearing this, Luo Xinghe smiles, with a little loneliness in his smile. Looking at Ji Lei, he says, "what''s the situation of the Luo family now? I''m afraid you don''t know... Since the collapse of the Tang family, the prestige of the Luo family has begun to collapse. After the battle with the Tang family, the Luo family has exposed too much..." Ji Lei immediately understands that the confrontation with the Tang family makes the Luo family''s original After that, the family of Shuangzhou found that the invincible Luo family did not seem to be as powerful as expected. Therefore, more and more people


    began to resist the rule of the Luo family.


    In the final analysis, the Luo family still does not have the strength to fight against the whole frost island... But the Luo family does not, but Jilei does.


    "I need to hold a meeting for all the families in frost island to attend. Can you do that?" Jiley asked Luoxing river.


    Hearing this, Luo Xinghe pondered for a while and nodded his head and said, "I will spread the news. 80% of the families should arrive, but there will be several thorny families."


    "That''s enough. I need this prick." Ji Lei is said, smell speech, Luo Xinghe then nodded: "then I am going to send a message!" A piece of news, soon swept the whole frost island! The Luo family, which has been silent for a long time, is going to hold a frost Island meeting, asking all the surviving families to attend! No absence! This is the toughest news released by Luo family in recent years! For a time, many families began to tremble. After enduring these years, did the Luo family prepare to rule the whole frost island again? However, some families are dismissive of it. The Luo family, which has fallen into the altar, can hardly occupy more weight in their hearts.


    But in any case, if the Luo family held the meeting, if the frost Island family didn''t give face and didn''t attend, it would be really the enemy of the Luo family, so most families still chose to attend.


    However, there are also a few families who like to make trouble...


    among the Luo family, the atmosphere is a bit heavy. When the owners of these families came to the Luo family, no one expected that, standing at the top, it was not Luo Xinghe, the owner of the Luo family, but another young man who looked very young.


    "There are five families that have not come, two of them are big families, and the remaining three are all following them." Luo Xinghe stands beside Ji Lei. On the list in his hand, he points to two big families. Ji Lei takes over the list and murmurs: "Ji family and Xiao family..." "Ji Zongshan, master of Ji family and Xiao Jiuhe, head of Xiao family, are hard to chew. Under the previous Luo family and Tang family, they are the two families, with strong strength, so they are the most rebellious." Luo Xinghe said this to Ji Lei. Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech: "I know it''s white. Since they want to be in the limelight, I''ll let them do something..." then, Jilei stopped waiting and looked at the people under the stage. Under the sharp gaze of Ji Lei like an eagle falcon, all the family members lowered their heads. I don''t know why When Jilei''s eyes fall on them, they will feel guilty.


    "Everybody..." Ji Lei was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, a laugh came from the sky: "Oh, I''m old. I can''t move. I''m late. Please don''t blame the Luo family leader!"


    Two strange laughter fell, five figures fell on the ground in this moment, Luo Xinghe said to Ji Lei: "these two people are Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe."


    "Are these two?" Jilei sneered and then looked at the two people: "the two owners are late. It seems that it''s a bit out of line?"


    But who knows Ji Zong Shan still Xiao Jiuhe to see Ji Lei is a pair of impatient expression, "who are you? We are talking to the master of Luo''s family. What''s the matter with a younger generation? "


    On hearing this, Ji Lei didn''t get angry and looked at two people: "I am the person who presides over the meeting. What''s the problem?"


    Jilei''s cold eyes suddenly swept towards them, which made their bodies tremble involuntarily. They both seemed uncomfortable when they touched Jilei''s eyes.Although Ji Zongshan felt uncomfortable, he still said to Ji Lei, "are you the host? Why don''t I believe that? Can''t the Luo family even find the person who presides over the meeting? Looking for such a boy? "


    "Ji Zongshan!" Ji Lei''s voice suddenly became very heavy. He yelled at Ji Zongshan: "you two, not to mention being rebellious, were openly late for such an important meeting and were rude! What a sin! "


    Jilei didn''t say much. He''d like to convict them directly! This is what no one thought! Although both of them are Sima Zhao''s mind, even Luo Xinghe, the head of the Luo family, has not dared to point it out openly! Jilei, a young boy, dare to talk to them like this! Sure enough, Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe got angry and pointed to Ji Lei and said, "what do you mean? We have come all the way to attend this meeting. You not only do not treat us politely, but also bring down these unwarranted charges against us? Since the Luo family doesn''t want to see us, OK, let''s go With that, Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe wanted to leave, but before they took a step, they suddenly fell down with a heavy Aura! The aura is like a cage, and they are trapped to death! This sudden change shocked all the people present! Two people in the cage,


    glared at Jilei: "asshole! What do you mean? How dare you trap us? " On hearing this, Ji Lei''s mouth was filled with a banter smile and said indifferently: "although you are the master of the family, you are just a group of martial arts masters. What can''t be provoked?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Although you are the head of the family, you are just a group of martial arts masters in the final analysis. What can''t be provoked?"


    This sentence makes Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe''s faces sink down in an instant. Just as they want to say, Ji Lei''s whole body suddenly bursts out with an extremely violent spirit! This power is far higher than Wuzong!


    "Wu... Wu Zun?" All the people present didn''t expect that this young man, who looked very young, was a real warrior!


    What a shock! Martial respect the strong! It''s the strongest here! No wonder Jilei dares to talk to them like this. It turns out that he is fearless!


    After knowing Ji Lei''s strength, their faces are all white. They vaguely feel that this matter is going to end...


    "even if you are wuzun, you dare to kill us?" Ji Zongshan felt that he had no face, so he was still tough. However, he pushed himself to death. In the full view of the public, Jilei walked slowly to the two men who were trapped and held. While walking, he said, "originally, the purpose I asked you to come is to integrate frost island and work together to resist foreign enemies. After all, how terrible the people in the southern border were before. You can see that you can''t be the God of war alone. At least there is one western region that can be integrated But from today''s situation, you seem to be ungrateful at all... "As Ji Lei talks, he glances at the owners around him. After hearing the words, they all look down in shame and dare not answer Ji Lei''s words. Then, Ji Lei walks step by step in front of Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe.


    "What do you want?" Ji Zongshan''s eyes are full of vigilance. Ji Lei smiles and suddenly announces: "since you are ungrateful, I have nothing to say. I wanted to discuss with you, but now it seems that you are not worthy of our attention."


    "I declare that frost Island integration, all forces belong to Luo family! If there is any disobedience! It will end up like both of them After Ji Lei''s voice falls, a powerful aura suddenly falls from the cage, condenses into a tiger head chopper, which falls straight to the back of two people''s necks.


    Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe resist in a hurry, but how can Wuzong defeat Ji Lei? As soon as the aura was released, it was smashed by Jilei! Their heads were cut off by the sharp knife of aura!


    "Pooh


    Red blood splashed from the big bowl! Zizi came to the faces of the three owners who came with them. They were pale with fright. Jilei walked in front of them and leaned down slightly to look at them. He said, "the lessons from the past are here. How do you choose?"


    "We must obey the orders of the Luo family, even if we go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire." The three people have been scared to break the gall, Ji Zongshan and Xiao Jiuhe''s death has been placed there, where do they have the courage to resist Ji Lei? Quickly kneel down to beg for mercy, and show loyalty!


    Seeing someone kneeling down, the other household owners who were frightened to live also knelt down and worshipped Jilei. Ji Lei sees this and raises a satisfied radian around his mouth. Sure enough, it''s hard to chew off these bones without any special means. Although he listens to the Luo family''s idea, Luo Xinghe knows that Luo''s family is just a puppet in Jilei''s hands. The one who really controls Shuangzhou is Jilei! Jilei is the real master of frost island. What makes Luo Xinghe confused is that, logically speaking, Jilei is the son-in-law of the Luo family, and the two are related. However, Jilei never seems to have any good feelings for the Luo family. Jilei and the Luo family always belong to the relationship that ends with ceremony. Jilei will not be hostile to the Luo family, but it is impossible to see how enthusiastic Jilei is to the Luo family. Maybe it''s because Jilei can''t understand the Luo family''s actions to Luo qianrou. All kinds of cowardly actions make Jilei never have a good feeling for Luo qianrou. Looking at the back of Ji Lei''s departure, Luo Xinghe sighs that the owner of his Luo family is not well protected by his own daughter. All this is his own fault... "How, has it been solved?" As soon as Jilei returns to Xingyun Pavilion, Luo qianrou can''t wait to ask. Jilei smiles and nods: "with some means, it''s solved naturally. Now frost island has agglomerated on the surface at least. As long as it takes a little time, it can be completely tamed


    , but it''s not for us to do it."


    Jilei looked at the sky in the distance and murmured, "it''s time for them to come."


    Then, not far from the sky, suddenly flew a few figures! Jilei saw this and finally showed a smile on her face, "here they are!" It''s not someone else. It''s Longxuan and Duan Qingshuang! After Ji Lei''s treatment, Longxuan can finally cultivate Aura! Recently, his strength has recovered rapidly. Ji Lei plans to let him take over frost Island, so as to temper him. For frost Island, Longxuan is far more familiar than other people in the western regions, so they are the best choice! "Sister!" As soon as they land, Duan bailing flies on Duan Qingshuang. Duan Qingshuang has not seen Duan bailing for a long time. How about seeing Duan bailing not being treated by Jiuzun Yuxuan palace? She sobs with joy. Ji Lei comes to Longxuan, hands him a token and says, "what''s wrongIf you can''t solve something, crush him, and I''ll come. "


    Longxuan didn''t refuse. He took the token and said with some emotion: "I''m back here again... How long have I been back...


    " I''ll remind you of one thing before I leave... "Jilei pulls over Longxuan and whispers to him. Longxuan hears his words and nods. Ji Lei sees this and says to several beautiful figures behind him:" let''s go. It''s time to go to the western regions. ". ¡±All of them come to Jilei''s side. Only Hongji looks at Xingyun Pavilion reluctantly. Jilei does not urge her to wait patiently for Hongji. It is not long before Hongji goes to Jilei''s side. Duan bailing and Duan Qingshuang are about to leave as soon as they meet again. However, she still chooses to go back to the western regions with Jilei.


    When Ji Lei left, Duan Qingshuang asked Longxuan in some doubt: "what did Jilei say to you before he left?"


    "He said that there is a man named LAN oak in the Xingyun Pavilion. He is a pure man who values love and righteousness. He can make friends with him. As for other people, it is better to keep a distance." Longxuan said with a smile.


    On a high tower in Xingyun Pavilion, a figure stands with sadness.


    "What else are you looking at? People are gone." A big man came to him, and it was Gu Xuan who patted him on the shoulder. "Blue oak, you should give up. Ji Lei is really excellent. Only such an excellent person can have elder Hongji."


    "Grass, can you stop exposing my scar? Can''t I just stand here and remember my dead love? " Blue oak is not happy.


    "But your love has withered before it sprouts. Where is the love? Elder Hongji has never bird you. It''s all your wishful thinking." The ancient Xuan uncovers the truth mercilessly. ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    As soon as Ji Lei steps into the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, several figures run out of the palace in a hurry. He says excitedly to Ji Lei: "the master of the palace is back!"


    "What?" When Ji Lei hears the speech, he looks at the southern emperor, and rushes to the jiuzunyuxuan palace. As soon as he steps into the main hall of jiuzunyuxuan palace, Jilei sees a figure sitting on his seat, mobilizing his aura and taking a rest.


    The bird emperor, unexpectedly at this time, returned to the nine Zun Yuxuan palace! After seeing this, Ji Lei hurried into the hall, but standing in front of the bird emperor, he found that the bird emperor had not opened his eyes. Ji Lei saw this and asked Xuanyu elder: "what''s the matter?" Elder Xuanyu sighed with a slight sadness in his voice. He said to Ji Lei: "when the palace master came back, almost all the wounds were on his body. This is the result of our efforts to cure the palace master. Now the palace master''s wound is not completely healed, and... We must use the external aura to


    maintain life."


    This makes Ji Lei pale. You know, the bird emperor is one of the best in the world! Even the sparrow emperor went to the upper world and suffered such serious damage. What kind of strength did those monsters in the upper world become! Ji Lei''s look is quite dignified. He looks at the bird emperor for a long time and can''t speak. Xuanyu elder also looks at the bird emperor anxiously, and then says, "the palace master doesn''t know what happened. Before that, he almost fell into the nine jade Xuan palace, which made us very worried... The palace master is in the upper world, what kind of injury has he suffered...


    Ji Lei wants to know what happened in the upper world But the most important thing is that the bird emperor can''t wake up at all. As long as the bird emperor can''t speak, Jilei wants to ask something out of the bird emperor''s mouth. It''s impossible.


    "I can try it!" All of a sudden, there is a voice in Jilei''s body, which is matchless martial spirit. Ji Lei asks Wushuang Wuhun suspiciously, "can you really?" "Don''t worry. I saved the bird emperor''s life before. It can still be done now. " The matchless Spirit said to Ji Lei. After hearing this, Ji Lei felt a little relieved. Then, the Wushuang spirit darted out of Jilei''s body and began to rotate on the top of the bird emperor in full view of the public. The majestic aura irrigated the head of the bird emperor in an instant, covering the bird emperor from head to foot. Unlike other martial spirits, Wushuang spirit radiated The aura produced by the supernatural spirit is quite Yin cold. It is similar to the poison or injury made by the evil beast. Most of the


    spirits can be restrained by the unparalleled martial spirit. This is why the Wushuang martial god could wantonly kill the fierce beast by relying on the unparalleled spirit at that time.


    When the Reiki was irrigated into the bird emperor''s body, the bird emperor obviously had a reaction. When the matchless spirit poured the spirit into the bird emperor''s body, the bird emperor suddenly began to cough violently!


    "Palace master!"


    Xuanyu elder is worried, but Ji Lei stops there: "don''t move! This is detoxification! "


    "Detoxification?" Xuanyu elder looks at Ji Lei inexplicably. She knows that the bird emperor has been seriously injured, but she doesn''t know that the bird emperor is poisoned?


    As a Dan master, Ji Lei can naturally see some duanni, and fix his eyes on the bird emperor''s eyebrows. A small black spot appears slowly at this time!


    "Sure enough!" Ji Lei''s heart suddenly, that black spot, instantly pop out, direct to Ji Lei, Ji Lei reaches out a hand, aura instantly package it! The black spot, in Jilei''s burning aura, disappeared instantly!


    The bird emperor suddenly vomited out a mouthful of black blood, and the matchless martial spirit stopped at this time. Then, the bird emperor opened his eyes and looked at the matchless martial spirit, "you saved me again."


    Wushuang Wuhun shakes the dragon head, and then goes directly into Jilei''s body. Jilei steps forward quickly, "do you feel better?"


    "It''s much better if the poison is removed..." the bird emperor stretched out and looked very leisurely, but Jilei was worried: "you haven''t told me the situation yet!"


    "The situation? What''s the situation? " The bird emperor did not know, so Jilei was more anxious: "the situation of the upper bound! You''ve been hurt so badly that the upper world is not in a mess? "


    "Who told you that?" The bird emperor hears the words, but says to Ji Lei with indifference: "the upper boundary is in disorder? Who told you that your upper boundary was in disorder? "


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Phoenix and I have already defeated the fierce beast. I was seriously injured, so I came back to cultivate myself. Now they are applying seal." The bird emperor said lightly.


    This is even the best news Jilei has heard in the past 20 years! The fierce beast was finally strangled in the bud and did not descend to the martial god heaven!


    After getting the good news, Jilei''s nerves relaxed a lot. After a few words with the bird emperor, he returned to his own house in the western regions.


    In Jilei''s room, there is a huge stone. The whole body emits a faint green light. The green luster reflects on Jilei''s face at the moment when Jilei pushes the door. Jilei looks at the light, and her eyes gradually soften.


    He never forgot about Jixing. After integrating the source of life with Jixing''s Xingshen jade, Xingshen jade has become such a huge jade, but it contains infinite vitality, which seems to break out of its shell at any time."It''s been two years and I don''t know when you''re going to come out." Jilei touched the piece of awakening jade which had become so huge that she sighed. Then she went out and closed the door.


    After Ji Lei leaves, the awakened jade with faint green light suddenly shakes slightly...


    as time goes by, the poor and strange are still hiding. It seems that they haven''t planned to appear. In addition to deploying matters in the western regions, the most powerful force of the nine jade Xuangong Palace is to find the poor and strange.


    One day, a strong man of the nine jade Xuan palace suddenly came to report, "the southern boundary has been attacked by thousands of monsters! There are heavy casualties! "


    "The southern boundary is attacked by monsters? You''re not kidding me, are you? " Elder Xuanyu looked at the man, then turned to look at the bird emperor, "palace master, this..."


    the bird emperor waved his hand, and then asked the man, "the monster should not be a monster in the south?"


    "Er... Those monsters are strong, far more powerful than the demons in the four regions, and they are more ferocious. It is preliminarily concluded that these monsters should not be in the southern boundary or the other three regions!"


    "That''s right..." the bird emperor murmured, and then said, "these monsters should be monsters in the animal kingdom."


    "Animal kingdom? Is there such a place in the sky Jiley asked, frowning. The bird emperor looked at the East with solemn eyes and said, "there is nature..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Beast domain?" Ji Lei was surprised by this strange term. He looked at the bird emperor and asked, "where is the animal kingdom?" "Where you come from, the eastern continent." Quedi smiles and says to Ji Lei, "the eastern continent has always been the weakest and most difficult place to be valued among the four regions. However, for so many years, the eastern mainland has not been invaded by foreign enemies. Do you know why "This..." Ji Lei was really puzzled when he heard the bird emperor mention it. He had never thought about it before, but now it''s a little strange. The eastern continent is clearly the weakest place, and King Wu can dominate there. However, in such a weak place, the other three powerful continents are adjacent to each other to protect themselves So long, why is this?


    "In the eastern continent, there is a place called animal kingdom. There are all ancient demon animal families in the animal kingdom. These monsters do not want to leave the oldest continent, so they have formed their own space and have been guarding this ancient continent for thousands of years."


    "The monsters in the realm of beasts are very powerful. There are countless levels of seven and eight. Ordinary monsters are very small in front of them." When the bird emperor said this, his brow suddenly frowned and said, "now all the monsters in the animal kingdom are controlled by poor strange..... It seems that poor Qi has no intention to give up the treasure land of the eastern continent. At the beginning, I was also surprised why poor Qi didn''t pay attention to the weakest Eastern continent in the surface, and wanted to


    slowly infiltrate..."


    "you mean, now The eastern continent has been occupied Ji Lei frowned tightly, "but why do these monsters leave the southern army?"


    "Yes, why did they leave the southern border?" The bird emperor looked at Ji Lei and murmured in a low voice: "is it because the monsters in the animal kingdom rise up to resist and jointly resist the invasion of the poor? It''s also good for us. " "However, it is impossible to let the monsters of the eastern continent invade the southern boundary. The southern boundary is as important to the poor and strange as water is to the fish, and there must be some conspiracy for poor Qi to do nothing like this!" The southern emperor''s eyes suddenly darkened. He said to the bird emperor, "why don''t you send someone to the eastern mainland to find out?" The bird emperor''s eyes squinted for a moment, but he didn''t notice that this seemingly young man was a real high-level martial king! Even though there were few people in the western regions, after the bird emperor returned to the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, the southern emperor and he did not have much intersection. In the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, they often said nothing, and their sense of existence was very low. Therefore, when the southern emperor suddenly spoke, the bird emperor reflected that there was such a strong man here.


    "I haven''t asked if this is..." the bird emperor looked at the southern emperor, and the southern emperor immediately laughed at his words. "It''s just the ordinary guest of the nine jade Xuan palace." "Ordinary guests are not so powerful." The bird emperor can feel that the southern emperor''s strength is almost equal to his own, and there is a vast ancient power in his body that has not been untied. Therefore, the bird emperor thought that the strength of the southern emperor should be reduced by some kind. Compared with the real power of the emperor, who is better.


    "This is Pan Yin, the great emperor of Southern heaven." Ji Lei introduces him directly to the bird emperor. Hearing the words, the bird emperor''s eyes suddenly become dull, "the great emperor of the south?"? Is it... The patron saint of the south, the great emperor of the south? "


    "Exactly." Ji Lei nods, and the bird Emperor sees it. His eyes are frozen for a moment. The seniority of the southern emperor of heaven is even higher than himself! He is the real man who belongs to the level of Wu Shen Tian fossil! Such a strong man, unexpectedly stay in the nine Zun Yuxuan palace!


    "Master..." the bird emperor knew how big the difference in seniority was between him and the southern emperor. Facing the southern emperor, he did not dare to neglect him. He was so busy that he said, "you don''t have to salute. Your strength is stronger than me. Here, we respect our strength."


    The bird emperor got up, then looked at the East in the distance, and said to the South emperor, "the elder thought that the eastern continent did not rise up to resist?" "I have seen the sinister of poverty and wonder. It is impossible for him to let the army of monsters invade his chassis wantonly. But he has no action, so he must be plotting some secret! In other words... "The southern emperor''s eyes gradually darkened," this invasion was planned by him alone! "


    "How could that be possible? Is poverty crazy? " Ji Lei was shocked, and the southern emperor sneered, "since he landed in the south, his thinking is crazy."


    "Let''s...


    " go to the animal kingdom in the east to find out the truth! "


    The eastern continent.


    "Oh, wait." Ji Lei suddenly stopped the southern emperor. He looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "This should be Luoyun country, Qingyun city." Jilei looked at the land under his feet. He was very familiar with the outline. Jilei looked up at the southern Emperor: "go down and have a look?"


    "Do you want to go down? We have a mission. " Said the southern emperor."It doesn''t take too much time to react. I miss my dad." Ji Lei begged the South emperor to say, "I promise, just a little time. I''ll leave after watching him."


    "Well, I''ll go down with you." The southern emperor nods, Ji Lei hears the speech one joy, two people body shape a dart, then falls toward Ji family!


    Qingyun city is never short of excitement. The atmosphere of the market is still strong. It seems that it has not been influenced by the beasts in the animal kingdom. It is still lively and full of laughter and abuse.


    "That''s the Ji family." Ji Lei points to a courtyard and says to the South emperor that they are on the ground and meet an old acquaintance, Ji Yang.


    "Uncle Yang!" Ji Lei is about to say hello, but when he sees Jilei coming back, Ji Yang is quite nervous. He rushes forward to Jilei and says, "what are you doing back here?" "What?" Ji Lei was a little strange. For the first time in these years, Ji Yang saw that he didn''t miss him. He even talked to himself like this. Ji Yang was more anxious: "you don''t know! Recently, there have been people coming to see you in your family. The owner says that there is no one, and they have been clinging to it all the time.


    ! " "That''s it. Is there any family in Qingyun city who dares to do the right thing with Ji''s?" Ji Lei thought it was funny, but Ji Yang''s face changed: "if you drive them away, they will come again, and these people are all King Wu! I can''t do it! Your father is dealing with them. Go away! They can''t find you! "


    "Such a thing?" Ji Lei and the southern emperor look at each other, then ignore Ji Yang''s obstruction, two people go straight to Ji''s home! "I want to see who dares to be wild in Ji''s house!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    In the assembly hall of Ji''s family, several figures are confronting each other. Among them, the old figure of Dao is Ji Lei''s father, Ji Zhen.


    Originally, Ji Zhen was in his prime, so he should not be so old-fashioned. However, the complexity of family affairs put all the pressure on Ji Zhen''s body, which made the head of Ji''s family feel extremely heavy, which made him look a little old-fashioned.


    In the meeting hall, several figures were standing in front of Ji Zhen and said to him rudely: "master Ji Zhen, your son is really a dragon without a tail. How can we wait for so many days without seeing anyone?"


    Ji Zhen snorted coldly and said indifferently, "the people you want to wait for will never appear! Die of this heart


    "Ah..." one of them, looking at Ji Zhen, said contemptuously, "we have been waiting for so many days. If we can''t wait any more, I will demolish the Ji''s courtyard immediately!"


    "I see who dares to dismantle it!"


    Suddenly a voice of rage came from outside! Ji Zhen''s face darkened when he heard the voice. He was really afraid of something. Sure enough, after a moment, Ji Lei''s angry figure burst in from the door, followed by the southern emperor and Ji Yang, who couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Ji Yang! What are you doing? " When Ji Zhen sees Ji Yang, he can''t help blaming him. Ji Yang quickly lowers his head and dares not to look at Ji Zhen. The two outsiders stand up and look at Ji Lei. He says with a kind voice: "if I''m not wrong, are you Jilei?"


    "How can you punish me for breaking into my Ji''s house and making a terrible crime?" Ji Lei looked at the two men, and their eyes twinkled with a fierce light. But when they heard the words, they laughed scornfully and said, "is there anyone in the Luoyun Kingdom who dares to punish the people of Tianshi sect?"


    "Tianshi sect?" Ji Lei''s eyes narrowed, and then he looked at Ji Yang, "what kind of door is this?" "In recent years, the patriarchal clan was a strong one of Wuzong. He was extremely powerful. In less than half a year, he ruled the whole Qingyun city. All the sects had to crawl under the Tianshi sect. I don''t know why they wanted to find you during this period of time. Have you provoked them?" Ji Yang asked with some doubts. But Jilei is more confused, he has not even heard of the name of the clan, how to make trouble? When the two people of Tianshi clan saw Ji Lei''s face confused, they said in a cold voice: "it''s not your fault that you are ignorant. A boy like you is not qualified to contact with the existence of Tianshi sect


    In their mouths, the Tianshi sect is like an extremely sacred existence. They have the fanatical piety of the believers to their own sect. However, Jilei is dismissive of such worship, "what is your Tianshi sect? And what is the right to enter my ears? " On hearing this, two people of the Tianshi sect, their faces suddenly darkened, pointed to Jilei and said, "wantonly! Dare to be disrespectful to Tianshi sect! Originally, I planned to take you back completely, but before I came here, the Lord didn''t say that you can''t be short of arms and legs, so I''m going to waste your two limbs today!


    ¡±


    that day, the people of Shizong said that, and they pressed toward Ji Lei. Ji Zhen saw this, and his face was full of tension, but Ji Lei was not afraid at all. Isn''t it a joke that the opponent of King Wu''s rank was in his hands? The people of Tianshi clan clapped Ji Lei, but Ji Lei didn''t even move. He let the man take a picture of himself. Originally, the palm was extremely fierce, and the person photographed must be broken to pieces. However, Ji Lei was still like an old pine. The man was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Even Ji Zhen was a little surprised. Ji Lei didn''t die after being slapped by Emperor Wu. What''s the situation? On that day, the people of Shizong seemed not willing to give up. Then they attacked Ji Lei with a series of palms. However, Jilei stood there, and the tattoos didn''t move. The two people of tianshizong looked at the two people indifferently, and then raised his hands


    and slowly squeezed his fist to hit one person in the face!


    "Bang!" A burst of energy! In an instant, he smashed through the man''s cheek. In the middle of his face, he was directly pierced by the force of Qi, revealing a bleeding interior. While the remaining man, after seeing his companion''s death, turned green with fear. Ji Lei did not kill him, but looked at the man indifferently and drank in a deep voice:


    and said, "go back and tell your Lord! I will kill you people of Tianshi sect today! If not, ask him to come to Ji''s house and look for me! " The man''s face turned white and ran out recklessly! Ji Zhen looks at Ji Lei with some complicated eyes. Ji Lei kills the powerful Wu Emperor of Shizong that day with one punch. This shows that in the few years since Ji Lei left, his strength has improved in a flying way, which makes him very happy


    but at the same time, what worries him is that if he kills the people of Tianshi sect, the Tianshi sect will not let Ji Lei go like this, thinking of the leader of Tianshi clan Strength of the terror, Ji Zhen heart can not help but fight a shiver.


    "Let''s go before the leader of Tianshi sect comes. If you don''t go, it''s too late. " Although Ji Zhen is reluctant to part with Ji Lei, he still resolutely pushes Jilei out. Ji Lei has no choice but to say, "Dad, I''m not afraid of the Lord of Tianshi clan!" "Hard mouth! How can you resist the strength of Wuzong? Run, run, I''ll take care of anything Ji Zhen and Ji Lei come to the gate, but they are suddenly blocked by a strong wind. On the sky, a figure slowly falls down and stands high, with indifference and indifference in his eyesMerciless.


    "Kill my people of Tianshi sect, just like this?"


    "Lion Wuji, the patriarch of Tianshi sect?" Ji Zhen didn''t expect that the leader of Tianshi sect arrived so soon! The lion Wuji looked at the Ji family indifferently, then slowly landed, looked at Jilei, and asked, "are you Jilei? Are you tired of the people who dare to kill the Tianshi sect? "


    "The Tianshi sect has been deceiving so much, how can I be blamed?" Ji Lei sneered and asked the lion Wuji: "I ask you, why did you send someone to embarrass my Ji family four times and three times?" "I will tell you about this problem when you come back to Tianshi sect!" When the lion grabs the infinite palm, a strong suction suddenly erupts in the palm! Want to stop jiley in an instant! But Jilei''s strength is far stronger than lion Wuji! At the moment when lion Wuji raises his hand, Ji Lei''s figure appears behind the lion like a ghost.


    A cold light was released from the clear pupil: "just Wuzong dare to run wild in front of me. It seems that all the people of Tianshi sect are masters who can''t see the coffin or shed tears...


    the reason is that you can''t see the coffin and do not cry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Jilei''s palm is so blocked on the lion Wuji''s neck. As long as the lion Wuji moves slightly, his neck will immediately break into two pieces!


    When he wanted to turn around and resist, Jilei''s hand was already across his neck. "If you want to be killed by me immediately, just move it."


    This word, scared the lion Wuji immediately stood there and did not dare to move! Trembling to ask Jilei: "you... You still want to kill me?"


    "Do you have a place where I can save your life?" Ji Lei heard the words, but he disdained to hiss and laughed, "if there is, you can say it and listen to it. I dare not kill you."


    "I... the power behind me, don''t you dare to provoke?" Lion Wuji doesn''t realize that Jilei is cheating him. He is still arrogant. When he hears his words, Jilei''s heart suddenly opens up and says, "it''s true."


    But on the surface, but still calm, "you behind the power, I will not be afraid of it?"


    "Well, who do you think is behind me? Have you heard of emperor Jizong of Luoyun kingdom? That''s what they ordered The lion Wuji sneered, "are you afraid? If you are afraid, let me go Ji Lei murmured the name of huangjizong, and then released the lion Wuji. The lion Wuji thought that Jilei was really afraid of the emperor Jizong''s self, and became more presumptuous for a time, "hum, if you are sensible, follow me and go to huangjizong! Otherwise, when they come, you will die! "


    Jilei''s eyes suddenly cold, "noisy!"


    All of a sudden, a punch hit the lion Wuji''s face. In an instant, the lion Wuji''s face turned white. Ji Lei hit him with a fist. Lion Wuji immediately bled from his seven orifices. After several kicks on the ground, he did not move again. Ji Zhen looked at the scene with shock. Ji Lei killed the lion Wuji at will. How strong is his strength! However, Jilei could not sit still. She stood up and said to the emperor, "I suspect that there may be something wrong with the emperor Jizong. I didn''t even hear the name of this sect.


    said that this sect was going to arrest me. I''m afraid there are some secrets hidden in it."


    "I see what you mean." The southern emperor nodded, and then said, "if the time required is not long, then go. I will accompany you to fight, and the solution will be faster."


    Ji Lei didn''t refuse the South emperor''s good intentions, and then went to Ji Zhen and said, "Dad, where is this emperor Jizong?"


    "Emperor Jizong..." Ji Zhen''s eyes narrowed, and immediately replied to Ji Lei: "huangjizong is the gate of Ziyun City, the capital of Luoyun state, and its strength is very rich." "So... Then I should go to meet the emperor Jizong..." Ji Lei murmured, but this time, Ji Zhen didn''t stop him. He already understood that his son was not the young boy who left home a few years ago. I''m afraid his strength has reached the level that Ji''s ancestors haven''t reached in his lifetime Kill Wuzong, such strength, enough to run the whole wushentian! What can Ji Lei and Ji Zhen worry about?


    "If you want to go, you can go. Without the lion Wuji, the Tianshi sect is also a loose sand. I think these clan clans in Qingyun city have already been dissatisfied with the rule of Tianshi sect. As long as I fan the wind from it, I will surely arouse the anger of the crowd and destroy the Tianshi clan!"


    After hearing this, Ji Lei nodded, "this can''t be better. In that case, I''ll go first! Come back to see you when you are free! "


    After that, Ji Lei and the southern emperor jumped up and flew away! Two people in a flash disappeared in front of Ji Zhen!


    "The child... Grew up..." Ji Zhen looked at the figure of Ji Lei leaving, stroked some white beard, and his eyes were full of joy.


    It didn''t take long for Jilei and the southern emperor to arrive at Ziyun City, the capital of Luoyun kingdom. Ziyun city is not as simple and natural as Qingyun city. The high wall and luxurious decoration make people linger. All the people who live here are the powerful people with prominent status in Luoyun kingdom. As the imperial capital, the entrance guard of Ziyun city is also quite strict. However, it is not a matter for Jilei and the southern emperor of heaven. It has already crossed the high level Towering city wall, came to the city!


    "Is this the Ziyun city? I''m so big. It''s my first time here." Ji Lei and the southern emperor walk on the road, can''t help but say with some feelings, the southern emperor smell speech, very surprised, "this is your home, you didn''t come here?"


    Jilei gave the South emperor a look and curled her lips, "what''s the matter? After I left Qingyun City, I went directly to cangyunzong, and then came the cloud kingdom of danwu city... Anyway, I didn''t stay in Luoyun country for a long time. Even if I stayed, I never left Qingyun city. " "Tut, people who can''t go out are really sad..." the southern emperor sighed with regret. Ji Lei glanced at him angrily. In such an occasion, he was a little relaxed, but it was also difficult to feel the height of the western regions in the bustling streetsIt''s a different kind of leisure. After a while, Ji Lei and the southern emperor came to a tavern in Ziyun city. According to the Convention, Ji Lei naturally wanted to find out the position of emperor Jizong. However, what made Ji Lei extremely distressed was that no matter who he asked, he always got a white eye, and the white eye always turned up


    .


    "Can''t these people talk? What are you always puffing at? " Ji Lei is a little agitated and makes a fuss. However, the southern emperor pulls rajilei''s sleeve and then signals Jilei to look up.


    Ji Lei followed the eyes of the South emperor. There was a huge Amethyst Castle floating in the sky!


    "This... Difficult is..." Jilei eyes tightly at the Amethyst castle, and then can not help but take a breath, "emperor Jizong?"


    "No wonder these people roll their eyes up. I''ll tell you why there is always a dark shadow on the ground. " With a smile, the emperor immediately said to Ji Lei, "what are you waiting for? Emperor Jizong is already in front of you, don''t you rush to rush? "


    When Ji Lei hears the speech, he immediately raises a smile and looks at the southern emperor. The two figures are suddenly plunging towards the sky in the crowd!


    All the people on the ground looked at Ji Lei and Nan Tiandi with dull eyes and could not speak for a long time:


    "these two people are so fierce..." "they seem to be going to Emperor Jizong...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    Above the sky, it is very lively. There are many figures, and the atmosphere of jubilation is rising in huangjizong.


    Ji Lei and the South emperor, hidden in a small corner, in the absence of a clear understanding of the strength of emperor Jizong, they will never easily start.


    "They seem happy?" Ji Lei looks at the singing and dancing children of the clan. The southern emperor frowns and looks at Ji Lei. Then he says, "do you think they are doing something similar to a ceremony...


    after hearing this, Ji Lei finds that the steps of these people are very regular, and they are constantly jumping around something Make an unintelligible noise.


    "It seems that they are chanting some incantation..." Jilei cocked up his ears and listened carefully. With the sound of those sounds, Jilei''s mouth also said something: "the blood moon is in the sky... The spirit of the gods falls... The ancient spirit... The heaven opens the earth..."


    "what?" The southern emperor frowned and looked at Ji Lei. Ji Lei calmed down and sighed: "I don''t know what they are talking about. Do you know what the blood moon is?" "Blood moon?" The southern emperor was stunned and showed an expression of thinking. After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly remembered something. He said to Ji Lei: "in the records of the ancient period of Wu Shen Tian Tai, the blood moon is a rather unknown astronomical phenomenon! It represents a great disaster from the sky. It has been recorded that when the blood moon is flying across the sky, the tide of heaven and earth changes suddenly, and countless ancient ghosts climb out of the hell and invade the martial god heaven. Although we don''t know whether it is true or not, the blood moon is certainly not a good thing. " "What blood moon do these gods and gods talk about Ji Lei thinks it''s a bit incredible. After all, whether there are facts or not about myths and legends is still unknown. Emperor Jizong''s ostentatious display is just like a stick of God. Won''t people laugh at them?


    At least Jilei thinks, this is a thing that can''t be stupid any more. Only children will believe it.


    But the southern emperor was not as optimistic as Ji Lei. He frowned, his eyes fixed on those who jumped, and whispered to Jilei, "did you see that man?" "Which one?" Jiley pokes her head. The southern emperor pointed to the surrounded man in the crowd. His head was decorated with exaggerated feather headdress and his black and gray feather robe. He looked like a crow, but in his hand he held a scepter with an ancient shape. On the scepter,


    was inlaid with a blood red gem.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the red gem, called the scarlet moon, is a kind of gem with a fierce reputation in ancient times, one of the hundred spirits."


    "One of the larks? Is it not the God of war Ji Lei was a little surprised, and the southern emperor nodded, "until now, the larks have been stolen and lost, and how many of them have been spread to the God of martial arts. If the scarlet moon is true, it will be very serious."


    The southern emperor''s heart looked very heavy. Seeing this, Jilei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the scarlet moon for?"


    "Open the door of hell and release the demons and beasts of hell!" The so-called Yanluo monster is the vicious curse body that the soul of the dead monster went to hell. They may have quite frightening corpses and bodies, and also have the terror strength far beyond the ordinary living monsters! This kind of existence violates the rules of heaven and earth. If they are released from hell, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "What?" Ji Lei is shocked at the speech! "How could there be such an evil thing among the hundred spirits?"


    The South emperor is not in the mood to answer Ji Lei''s question. His eyes are fixed on the red gem. Suddenly, a bad idea gradually emerges in his mind.


    At the beginning, the fierce beast stole the spirit of war. I''m afraid that the loss is not just the five spirits. A large part of the spirit may have been scattered in the world, and it happens to be picked up by people. It happens that the person who finds this thing knows how to use it...


    "boom!" Suddenly a thunderbolt fell from the sky! The cloud covers the whole sky in an instant!


    "Stop him!" At the same time, the man in the black feather robe suddenly looked at the direction of Ji Lei and the South emperor with Falcon like eyes. A low and hoarse voice came out in his dry throat: "there are... Enemies... People!"


    "Boom While speaking, Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven have already rushed into the crowd, and the Dragon grain halberd sends out the majestic dragon chant! The southern emperor''s hands are nimble and powerful, and the mountain is like a tsunami that covers the crowd. He incarnates as a sailfish in the ocean of aura. He shuttles among them. The sharpest edge is bound to stab the people in the center!


    "Die!"


    The southern Emperor didn''t stay at all. He knew that if he really opened the scarlet moon, the whole martial god would fall into chaos! Become the purgatory of the world! Just a poor and strange person is enough to make people headache. If there are monsters in hell, the world will be destroyed, it is only a matter of time!The man in the black feather robe looked at the southern emperor who had been killed. His Scepter suddenly knocked on the ground, and a heavy voice sounded. In front of him, a thick black barrier was suddenly erected. The southern emperor clapped it with one hand, but it was easily blocked by the black wall!


    The southern emperor was shocked! There is someone in the eastern continent who can resist his own hand! He really didn''t expect it, but the southern emperor was not an ordinary person. After a blow, he immediately turned back and clapped again!


    This time, he did not use aura to resist. He thought that he would beat him to death with one hand. But to his surprise, when his palm was toward the man with black feather robes, other disciples of emperor Jizong unexpectedly stopped him in front of him! Not one! But one by one! Like moths to the fire, intrepid to the front! These disciples, before the hand of the southern emperor, were naturally annihilated, but all this was worth it for them! Because, after two palms of time, the black clouds on the sky


    suddenly gathered like fish migration, black as if the sky was about to collapse!


    At the same time! The hand of the man in the black feather robe, the scepter, and the jewels on it, suddenly released a palpable luster of blood red! Brilliant! Black sky, instantly full of blood red light! Above the sky, after the clouds, a blood moon rises in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Blood moon in the sky! The southern emperor''s face turned pale in an instant. Even when he was in the face of poverty and strangeness, he did not show such an expression.


    Ji Lei stops killing halberds in her hands, and the corpses are all over the ground. The purple crystal bricks and tiles of emperor Jizong are dyed with blood red color by blood.


    The bloody moonlight, sprinkled on the floor tiles of emperor Jizong, a trace of blood in those corpses, all rose at this moment and flew towards the sky. "No, the blood moon is absorbing the blood from these corpses!" Ji Lei suddenly exclaimed. The southern emperor heard the words and opened and closed his hands. Those corpses immediately exploded into powder and disappeared. The flame came out of Jilei''s palm. The burning temperature of matchless fire evaporated all the blood on the ground!


    Without the corpse and blood, the blood moon would be dark. Seeing this, the black feather robe man said to the disciples of the emperor Jizong: "sacrifice yourself to the moon with your body!"


    Those disciples of emperor Jizong all bite their teeth and then fly up. The knife in their hands is on their neck. When they wipe their hands, they immediately splash blood! Fly towards the blood moon! With nutrients, the blood moon lights up again.


    Seeing this, the southern emperor suddenly yelled at Ji Lei: "kill it all! Not one! Don''t let them bleed! " "Understand!" Ji Lei raises the Dragon halberd, and the silver arc passes by. Ji Lei''s figure twinkles in the crowd like a ghost! Wherever the body goes, there will be a piece of head falling down around immediately! However, they did not bleed. At the moment when the Dragon grain halberd cut their heads, the matchless


    fire immediately evaporated the blood to be ejected.


    A row of corpses fell to the ground, and the black feather robed man remained unchanged. Looking at the southern emperor and Ji Lei: "the disciple of emperor Jizong, can you finish killing it?"


    With a move of his hand, several disciples suddenly flew out of the emperor Jizong and came to him: "obey the orders of the high priest!"


    "Nourish the moon with blood until the gate of hell is opened!" Said the high priest, without expression.


    "Yes After taking orders, the disciples took out a knife without hesitation and cut off their necks. Before they died, they still endured the pain and stabbed almost every part of their body!


    This self mutilation makes their bodies become sieves, but at the same time, almost every pore of their bodies is dripping with blood! Jilei and the southern emperor can''t stop it!


    Blood in every moment, all toward the sky of blood month rush away, blood month got more and more nutrients, constantly flashing red light!


    The people of Ziyun City, looking down at the abnormal sky, all their faces were frightened. The bloody moon made them feel flustered, and they quickly hid in the house and did not dare to come out!


    And above the sky, next to the moon, suddenly appeared a small, looming black hole, which is only the size of a bean, but it is full of malice!


    "It''s the gate of the underworld! The gate of the underworld appears! We don''t have time! "


    "No time to stop! Once these things appear, they will never go back! "


    "Well, you will continue to do useless work! This world will be our ferocious beast in the end A sudden shrill cry of the high priest! When the emperor heard this, his eyes suddenly shrank, "are you a fierce beast?"


    "Look at me! The great emperor of the south The high priest suddenly took off the skin of his face and revealed a face that they could never know better!


    "Poor and strange?" The high priest, unexpectedly, is the poor and strange that the southern emperor and Jilei have to find out!


    "Now, I am the high priest of emperor Jizong!" Poor Qi suddenly said with a grim smile, and then pointed to the southern Emperor: "you have always wanted to kill me? If you have the ability, you can come! "


    "Am I afraid of you?" The South emperor''s face sank in an instant, and the aura in his hand was like a mountain towards the poor and strange!


    "God''s hand of creation!"


    The corner of poor Qi''s mouth slightly lifted, and in the palm of his hand, a mass of black gas came out. The black gas was mixed with the cry of the bitterness spirit, condensed into a chain with barbs and long thorns, and shot away at the southern emperor!


    "Chains of enchantment!"


    The two moves Bang together, unexpectedly is to hit a match, South emperor and poor Qi each step back a hundred steps, poor Qi raised his head, look a little surprised, "I didn''t expect your strength to have such a big improvement, it seems that I underestimated you."


    The southern emperor snorted coldly and ignored poor Qi. The fierce palm wind was like a knife, and beat him fiercely!


    He knew that the battle between himself and poor Qi couldn''t be over so soon. So before he got into a group with poor Qi, the southern emperor told Ji Lei: "I''ll hold on to poor Qi. You should solve these people quickly! Remember! Don''t bleed


    "I see!" Ji Lei showed a serious look on her face and rushed to those huangjizong disciples who had committed suicide! But poor Qi also immediately saw through Jilei''s intention! Sneer: "want to delay me? Emperor Ting Yun


    The poor strange voice falls, the emperor Jizong immediately flash out a figure, jump to fall in front of Ji Lei! "In the next emperor Jizong, Emperor Tingyun, please enlighten me!" Emperor Ting cloud is actually a literary to Ji Lei to a word, and then wait for Ji Lei to respond to directly start! However, his moves are fierce, and the way of fighting is quite fierce and fierce. The key is that his strength is as good as Ji LeiAll of them are wuzun!


    Ji Lei and the southern emperor are all involved in a bitter battle. In this way, no one can stop the disciples of emperor Jizong from dying for the moon! The situation suddenly became heavy!


    Ji Lei and Nan Tian Di can''t stop these people to sacrifice their blood to the moon. If the battle between the southern emperor and the poor is not solved quickly, once the door of hell is opened, even if the southern emperor has the power to seize the sky, he will not be able to return to heaven. As the battle goes on, it will be disadvantageous to face Ji Lei and Nan Tiandi. The longer the delay is, the more severe the situation will be. The southern emperor looks heavy and his eyes float to the sky. He realizes that the southern emperor is distracted and immediately hits him on the shoulder! The feeling of severe pain to bone fracture immediately attacked the whole body of the southern emperor, but the emperor had to be brave enough to continue fighting!


    Ji Lei and Huang Ting Yun fight together. Huang Ting Yun''s look suddenly fierce. He looks at Ji Lei and says, "are you Ji Lei? I know you! At a young age, he became a wuzun. His strength and talent were extraordinary! But do you know why we should embarrass the Ji family and arrest you? "


    Ji Lei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Emperor Ting Yun showed a sinister smile, "do you think the best sacrifice of XueYue is the blood of those ordinary bodies? Wrong! The best thing for sacrificing it... "Is the incomparable blood in the world!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Incomparable blood in the world!


    How many unique blood vessels are there in the sky? The so-called matchless is that there is no other other in this world, only one of our own.


    What is the incomparable blood in the world?


    Jiley''s incomparable blood!


    Emperor Jizong, actually want to use Ji Lei to sacrifice blood moon! Their purpose and intention have been exposed very clearly! Is to lead Ji Lei to Emperor Jizong, and then, kill Ji Lei, with Ji Lei''s blood! Sacrifice to the moon in heaven!


    The emperor Ting cloud this speech falls finish, in the eye suddenly kills the meaning to be prosperous! Suddenly, he pulled out a Taidao and rushed to Jilei.


    The sharp blade cuts open the air in front of Jilei, and the majestic force rushes to Jilei at this moment!


    Ji Lei''s eyes are chilly. Seeing a knife fall, Ji Lei quickly bends down and dodges. The Dragon grain halberd stabs the emperor Ting cloud at the same time!


    The two blades intersect at the moment. Ji Lei and Huang Tingyun both want to kill each other. But with the same strength, it''s too difficult to do this.


    At present, huangjizong''s disciples are still committing suicide to sacrifice to the blood moon. As time goes on, the gate of the prefecture beside the blood moon will be opened sooner or later! There is really not much time left for Jilei and the southern emperor of heaven!


    Western regions. Standing on the tower of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, the bird emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the East in the distance. The eastern sky was covered with red clouds, as if the whole sky had been soaked with blood.


    "Bai Ling, please help me to see what''s going on in the sky over there?" The bird emperor calls Duan bailing on the other side. Hearing this, Duan bailing rushes forward and looks to the East. Then she looks a little gloomy. "This bloody cloud, I don''t know what it is, but it looks dangerous." Duan bailing''s tone was low, and at the same time, someone from Jiuzun Yuxuan palace came to report, "report --"! There are a lot of blood clouds in the East! What kind of monster is suspected to be at work! Blood cloud has spread from a country called "Luoyun country" in the eastern continent. Now it has spread more than half of it, and will soon cover the whole eastern continent! "


    "Cloud country? Which country is this? Check it out for me! " The bird emperor frowned and ordered. "Don''t check, I''ll tell you!" All of a sudden, a voice rang out. The bird emperor turned around and saw three figures following Xiao Lingxue. She came to the bird emperor and said to him, "Luoyun country is the country where Ji Lei is located. I have been there. If Ji Lei goes back to the eastern mainland, I''m sure he will go to Luoyun country! "


    "Do you mean jiley is in the land of falling clouds now?" The lock between the bird emperor''s eyebrows gradually deepened. "According to Ji Lei''s temperament, when he passes by Luoyun country, he will certainly visit his father, the head of Ji''s family. If he has not miscalculated, he should still be in Luoyun country now." Xiao Lingxue''s pretty face was full of haze. After a moment''s silence, she continued: "now, Ji


    Lei may be in danger!" "In danger?" When the bird emperor heard the words, he stood on the tower and looked at the East. The blood cloud was spreading towards the west, and it was only a matter of time before it covered the whole eastern continent. The blood cloud made him think of some other things, which should not have appeared in today''s world!


    "Can''t it be..." at the bottom of the bird emperor''s eyes, he suddenly burst out a trace of panic, turned to look at the disciple who came to report: "did you find anything in the blood cloud?"


    "There is... There is a moon... And it is red." The disciple faltered back and said, the bird emperor heard the speech and grabbed the disciple''s collar, "what about the moon? Is it just the moon


    "This... When the blood cloud came, the spy came back directly, and there was not so much time to find out. However, according to his opinion, there should be nothing next to the red moon..." "it should be that the door has not been fully opened, there is still a chance, but there is still time..." the bird emperor closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He comforted himself in a soft voice. Then he opened his eyes and looked at him Next to the disciples, "summon the strong, the strength must be Wu Zun above, how many summon how many! All to


    I''m going to the eastern continent! Save jiley! And destroy the blood moon


    "What''s going on here?" When she saw the bird emperor who had always been light, her reaction was so great at the moment. Xiao Ling and xueluo qianrou could not help but frown. As for Ji Lei, they had to pay attention to it. "This is the blood moon, a kind of astronomical phenomenon in the Archaic period, which belongs to the extremely evil. When the blood moon appears, the door of the underworld will be opened, and the evil beasts inside will climb out of the hell and harm the world. Therefore, we must prevent the door of the underworld from opening. The only way is to destroy the blood moon The tone of the bird emperor


    when it was heavy, the faces of several people turned pale and said, "then I will go too!" Luo qianrou took the lead in volunteering, but was rejected by the bird emperor, "just Wuzong, in front of the Archaean astronomical phenomena, fragile floating general, I give you a task, but not to the eastern mainland."


    The bird emperor turned to Luo qianrou, Xiao Lingxue, Liu Qingshuang and Hongji and said solemnly, "give me the strength to break through wuzun! You can use the resources in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace! The deadline is, half a month! " This task, for ordinary people have already been happy to bloom, but now, the four female faces can not squeeze out a smile, bird emperor said, is eager to those immature combat effectiveness quickly mature! Although what he said is not so straightforward, but the implication is obvious: you fourIt''s a burden!


    With a strong heart and the thought of missing Ji Lei, the four female heads gently, and then turn to leave. The bird emperor takes a look at Duan Bai Ling, and his tone becomes more severe: "what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to help jiley? Practice for me too! You don''t have to worry about the affairs in the palace


    The bird emperor''s tone is very heavy, but he is for Duan bailing''s good, and also for Luo qianrou''s good. He practices in seclusion. At least, he doesn''t have to worry about external affairs. He has his own way to deal with everything. These younger generations are at least safe.


    Duan bailing curled her mouth, but she listened to the bird emperor''s words. She went to practice in seclusion. The bird emperor turned around and looked at the sky in the distance. She walked back and forth in the tower. She said, "God bless you, don''t worry... Wushuang Wushen... Bless your descendants... But you can''t have an accident..." in the emperor Jizong, the fighting situation has been quite tragic Huang Tingyun has exhausted his aura, and countless martial arts skills and sabres are all used. Although they are all bruised, they are still on the ground. Ji Lei gasps and bleeds from the wound. However, in order to prevent his blood from being absorbed by the blood moon, Ji leiqiang burns his blood vessels with matchless martial spirit! Ji Lei''s body is covered with scorched black scars, but he has already been numb. Now, there is only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill Huang Tingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Huang Tingyun''s knife has been slashing towards Jilei. This is the knife that exhausted his last strength. If he can''t kill Jilei, he must die.


    Because all the people of emperor Jizong have died, and even the dogs in the clan are lying on the ground. As the patriarch, in order to maintain the blood moon, the last thing Huang Tingyun can do is to give his life to Taigu and to the blood moon in the sky!


    "Stab --!"


    The Taidao cuts through the air, and the harsh sound rings in Ji Lei''s ear. At the moment when it collides with the Dragon grain halberd, Huang Tingyun''s Taidao suddenly makes a jingling sound, which breaks into two pieces and falls to the ground!


    "Ding --!"


    The Taidao, which broke into two pieces, falls on the ground. Huang Ting Yun releases his hands and looks at Ji Lei dully.


    "You are so strong that I can''t kill you." Huang Tingyun did not continue to fight, so he gave up, but Ji Lei did not intend to stop. Standing in front of Huang Tingyun, he said, "you know I will kill you." "I won''t give you a chance. Just give up." But how can thunder cloud know that it is inevitable that thunder cloud will bleed? Before Ji Lei started, Huang Tingyun picked up the knife on the ground and cut off his wrist with lightning speed!


    In a moment, there was more blood flow. Ji Lei sees this, and quickly raises a fire to burn out the blood vessels on Huang Tingyun''s wrist!


    The burning pain made Huang Tingyun''s eyes close and hissed. However, he seemed to enjoy the feeling. The cleaner the blood vessels were burned, the longer the radian of Huang Tingyun''s mouth would be.


    The sword in the hand of emperor Ting cloud suddenly raised and cut off his thigh!


    "Ah!"


    The emperor thundered with pain, but the light of his eyes was staring at the blood moon in the sky. His pupils were filled with fanatical worship! "The great God of ancient times! Come to the world! The soul of this world! All clean up! Take it all Huang Tingyun suddenly burst into laughter. Maybe only in this way can he relieve the pain in his brain. Although his blood is not as precious as Ji Lei, it can still make xueyuewei


    hold his own light. And do not wait for Ji Lei to make a move again, Emperor Ting cloud will again cut himself seven or eight bloodstains!


    His whole body was covered with blood. His limbs and broken arms looked extremely seeping. Ji Lei could not bear it any longer. He used all his strength to form a fire, which was burning towards the emperor''s thunder cloud!


    Emperor Ting cloud immediately became a fireman, the flame burned every organ of his, blood dried up in an instant, blood vessels, also in the fierce flame, burned out!


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Ji Lei looks at Huang Tingyun coldly. According to reason, it is not so simple that he wants to kill Huang Tingyun, but Huang Tingyun finally chooses to die, because no one can provide nourishment for the blood moon. After killing Huang Tingyun, Ji Lei raises his head and looks at the blood moon in the sky. After absorbing countless blood gases, the blood moon has become scarlet. The red light shines on Ji Lei''s face. Ji Lei''s mood suddenly breaks out for a moment, which makes Ji Lei take back his thoughts. However, the blood moon has the effect of arousing fury!


    The gate of the underworld beside the blood moon has also changed from a black hole the size of a bean seed to a black hole the size of a palm. In the black hole, there is a red spot, like the pupil in the eye, staring at Jilei, releasing strange light. When Emperor Ting dies, Ji Lei has time to help the southern emperor. The southern emperor has been forced by the poor and strange moves. I don''t know whether it is poor Qi who has understood the light of fire or how. The southern emperor feels the power of poverty and strangeness, which is so powerful that it is terrible! In the long-time battle, the southern emperor not only did not get the upper hand, but also fell into the lower hand! All moves can only be passively beaten!


    Poor Qi looked at Huang Ting Yun, who had been burned into wood sticks by Ji Lei. He raised his mouth and said, "well done, your use value is over. Now it''s up to me." "The emperor Jizong is dead, but the door of the underworld is still not opened. Please give up!" Ji Lei came to the opposite side of poor Qi with dragon grain halberd. Poor Qi looked at them coldly, but he didn''t disdain to snort and said, "the emperor Jizong''s people are dead. Isn''t it that only the emperor Jizong''s people are counted as human beings in this world?


    ¡±"What do you mean?" South emperor suddenly premonition, poor Qi may want to do something! And poor Qi does think so! His body leaps high! The scarlet moon in the hand is thrown to the sky! Red gemstone, immediately emit bleeding light! A devil like claw, towards the


    sky!


    "I want all the people in Ziyun city to be sacrificed to the blood moon!"


    Poor Qi suddenly roared, Ji Lei and the South emperor smell speech, pale, "are you crazy?"


    Poor Qi did not pay attention to the two people, the red moon suddenly released a powerful force, the bloody fog fell below, and the people entangled were immediately exploited and became a corpse!


    Ziyun city people, one by one to die, panic immediately spread throughout the city! The sound of crying and Howling resounded through the sky! Blood mist shrouds Ziyun city. Here, it has become a real purgatory! "Poor Qi has done everything possible. I''m afraid it will release a big guy, a guy stronger than himself." The southern emperor looked at the sky, and the blood mist extracted blood gas, which was continuously transmitted to the blood moon in the sky. The blood moon became brighter and brighter, and the gate of the underworld was also bigger and biggerA huge claw gradually deepens...


    "we are too late." In the eyes of the southern emperor of heaven, haze gushed out. Ji Lei looked at the scene in the sky. The blood reflected his pupils. All the cries of fear, accompanied by a trace of blood, flew to the sky and became the sacrifice of the blood moon. Jilei suddenly thought about one thing. Why did the monsters of the eastern continent attack the southern boundary? Because the southern boundary has lost its use value, it can only be used as food for the blood moon. However, it is too blatant to use the poor and strange hands. It is a better choice to destroy the southern boundary with the power of Oriental monsters. And poor Qi also has more time to brainwash the people of emperor Jizong.


    "It''s finished..." Ji Lei sits on the ground. He has already exhausted his strength. The only thing that supports him to continue fighting is his belief. Now, the success has fallen short, and the belief has disappeared. Ji Lei has a premonition that the end is coming.


    Wu Shen Tian, it will be hard to escape this disaster!


    In the door of the underworld, the second claw has also been stretched out. The light of excitement in poor Qi''s eyes is becoming more and more intense. A very ferocious head slowly pokes out from the door of the underworld.


    Just as the gray and the excitement in the eyes of Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven reached the peak at the same time, the door of the underworld suddenly stopped opening. Two magic claws and half of the head were exposed outside, but the demon inside did not move any more.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Poor Qi angrily roared, and at the same time, the sky, but suddenly flashing a bright silver light!


    The sky, suddenly sounded a loud and clear cry!


    "Phoenix... Phoenix!" Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly twinkled. The emperor of the South sky looked at the horizon. Another figure came at this time.


    "The ancestor of dark iron is coming!"


    The sound of a heavy bell rings! "It''s the people from the upper world... Coming..." the southern emperor murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    In the sky, gradually spread to the stars, three figures appear in the sky at the moment, Phoenix two people, toward the blood moon, two people in an instant flaunt the aura, to the blood moon, desperately looking at the sudden change, eyes immediately congealed, face


    instantly become very pale!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a tearing pain suddenly came from the poor back! Let him frown in an instant tight up, a huge iron bar, at the moment hit the back of the poor! You can''t help falling forward! "In the past, I used to hurt me badly, but today I will be ashamed of myself!" The sound of the ancestor of dark iron was like a flood of thunder, which made Jilei''s ears buzzing. Looking at the figure of the father of dark iron, the southern emperor finally sank a big stone in his heart. At least now they do not have no hope at all. The arrival of the emperor of the tenth war has made the situation that has been facing poverty and strangeness appear a bit inclined again.


    Poor Qi turned to look at the father of dark iron, his eyes were full of surprise and shock, "you have been seriously injured, how can you appear here?"


    "Hum, the serious injury is not a fall. Even you are not dead. How could I possibly die?" The eyes of the father of dark iron are full of hatred, and the iron stick in his hand is waving towards the poor and strange! This black iron stick weighs a thousand jin! If ordinary people get this stick, they will be broken to pieces!


    Poor Qi knew the strength of the stick of the father of dark iron. He did not dare to be careless at the moment, so he quickly started his body method to dodge. But in this way, the progress of opening the gate of the underworld must be slowed down a lot.


    "Clear all these blood mists, otherwise the operation of the blood month will not stop!" The southern emperor said solemnly to Ji Lei. Ji Lei nodded and jumped up. He hovered in the sky and looked at the scene under his feet. It was more than a "miserable" word!


    Corpses, mummies, lying on the street! Only in a few quarters of an hour, Ziyun city has been filled with half of the city''s bones! Such a scene is really frightening!


    Ji Lei''s eyebrows were locked tightly. Then he jumped forward and walked to the street of Ziyun city. The moment he landed, the incomparable fire was blazing. The blood mist disappeared in the area where Jilei was!


    The fire burned the blood mist on the street, but it was just a mantis'' arm riding the cart. The blood fog kept coming out. Jilei wanted to burn them. But the speed of the blood fog spread was too fast. People were dying every minute!


    "No! If the blood fog is not solved from the root, the blood mist will never disappear! " Ji Lei called out to the South emperor in the sky. When the emperor heard the words, his eyebrows sank and his eyes fell on the poor and strange hand.


    In his hand, he still held the scepter inlaid with blood red stones!


    "I see! As long as the scarlet moon is not broken, the blood mist will not disappear! " The southern emperor suddenly realized, and then looked at the father of dark iron and said in a sharp voice: "the father of dark iron!" The father of dark iron immediately understood, the iron bar in his hand waved the ground tiger to generate wind, and pressed towards the poverty and strangeness step by step! One stick at a time, poor Qi dodges left and right, but the stick technique of the ancestor of dark iron is as airtight as the current. Although poor Qi tries to avoid it, in the battle with the southern emperor of heaven, he has already consumed half of his physical strength! Now the poor strange is not the dark iron ancestor''s opponent, in the dark iron ancestor strong and intensive attack, poor strange only has the share to dodge!


    "Sky stick!" The father of dark iron suddenly drank, and the iron stick in his hand suddenly flashed out the brilliant light of stars! Strike at the poor! Poor Qi is trying to dodge, but the southern emperor acts according to his own circumstances. He has already walked behind him like a ghost. With a move of his hand, the mighty wind


    roars and forces him to come!


    Poor Qi had to resist, subconsciously put his hands in front of his body, but this block, is the perfect exposure of the scarlet moon under the stick of the father of dark iron!


    "Break it for me!"


    In the eyes of the founder of dark iron, a trace of fine awn passed by, and the dark iron stick suddenly knocked down at this moment! A crisp broken sound sounded, the scarlet moon in poor Qi''s hands, at this moment, was broken by the founder of black iron!


    The blood red fragments slowly fell down and fell on the ground. After the red moon broke, the blood moon in the sky would no longer work. A round of blood moon stopped in the sky, and the door of hell began to close at this time!


    "No! No Poor Qi roared, his eyes were full of unwilling light! But at this moment, the southern emperor''s strong wind, has attacked! Just in the moment when the God of poverty and wonder was stunned, the fierce palm wind of the South emperor immediately penetrated the body of poor Qi!


    Poor strange eyes, momentarily stagnated down, breathing in this moment to stop! His face was as grey as death!


    His poor body trembled for a moment, then he fell to the ground like a stiff wood.


    Blood on the moon! The gate of hell is closed! How poor!


    "Poor and strange... Dead?" Jilei''s eyes were dull for a moment, even if it was uncontrollable ecstasy!


    "Poor Qi is dead at last!" I don''t know how long it took, this name often appears in the ears of the strong as a nightmare! Dead at last!"Are you dead..." the southern emperor murmured, looked at the pale figure on the ground, sighed, and moved his eyes to the sky: "finally dead..."


    but somehow, after the death of poverty and strangeness, the heart of the southern emperor was beating fiercely, and there seemed to be something that had not been finished...


    poor and strange died, and the blood moon slowly disappeared in the sky At this time, it disappeared.


    Of course, the ancient senro monster, of course, can not come out again to harm the world.


    However, because of this blood month, most of the population in Ziyun city has disappeared. I''m afraid the rest of the people will no longer dare to stay in Ziyun city. It can even be said that people from the whole eastern continent will migrate.


    Ji Lei sits on the wall of emperor Jizong and looks at all the people under his feet. He suddenly feels that the people in this world, who are willing to have money and money, are still like grass roots in front of the power, and the powerful people, even if they are poor and strange, are still dead bodies under the encirclement and suppression.


    "This world is so contradictory, don''t think about it." The southern emperor patted the back of Jilei''s head and immediately walked forward, "gone, back to the western regions."


    "Hula --!" Broken wind sounded, several figures fell in front of the southern emperor and Ji Lei, "nine jade Xuan palace envoy, special help." "You are late. The battle is over. Poor Qi is dead." The southern emperor looked at the front indifferently and left without looking back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    There are nine jade palaces in the western regions.


    Ji Lei is sitting in a secret chamber of the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. The majestic aura is spinning around him at the moment. If it were not for the special material of his chamber, the whole house would be collapsed by the aura released by Jilei.


    In the elixir field, there is a majestic sea of Qi. The existence of the air sea penetrates every cell of Jilei''s body and supplies the aura to those starving cells in urgent need of nourishment, thus enhancing the overall strength of Jilei. It''s not so simple to cross every small area of wuzun. The extremely fierce soul was secretly captured by the unparalleled warrior soul at the moment of his death. Such a fierce beast, the fierce soul is also quite violent. Even though poor Qi is dead, its fierce soul is still struggling in the negative


    corner, which makes Jilei''s progress in swallowing the fierce soul slow. However, just a few days later, the revolt of the poor, strange and fierce soul was much lighter. After a period of time, the fierce soul was attacked by the unparalleled spirit, and there was no sound. Therefore, the refining process in the following period became much smoother. At the same time, the fierce soul was also a precious tonic for the matchless martial spirit and devoured the poor After the strange and fierce soul, Ji Lei can obviously feel that the state of matchless martial spirit has improved a lot. The embarrassing situation of wandering around the ground level has been solved in an instant. After the refining and chemical refining, the improvement of the soul of wushuangwu


    makes Ji Lei very happy and surprised! The aura spreads in the majestic sea of Qi. Ji Lei''s eyes are tightly closed. At this moment, the aura is swimming to the four limbs of Jilei''s body and gets into every pore of Jilei''s body. In a short time, the matchless martial spirit becomes extremely excited and constantly jumps in Jilei''s body. At the same time, the only trace of rare and ferocious spirit in Jilei''s body exists And disappeared completely.


    The realm of unparalleled martial spirit is soaring at this moment! Absorbing and swallowing the fierce soul of the poor, making the incomparable martial spirit instantly full of spirit, the earth level level is easily broken, until the heaven level!


    In an instant, aura filled the whole house, even if it was protected by special materials, the whole house began to shiver! "After solving the problem of poverty and strangeness, I still need to go back to the upper bound to arrange other matters. After all, we can''t let another fierce beast fall into the lower bound again..." the bird emperor was discussing with the nine masters of Yuxuan palace when he heard a loud noise outside the door! At this moment, the whole nine jade Temple began to tremble! The earth shakes and the sky falls! "What''s going on?" Elder Xuanyu raised her head, and her eyes showed a trace of panic. She had been in jiuzunyuxuan palace for so many years, but it was the first time she saw such a violent vibration in jiuzunyuxuan palace! Even if it''s an earthquake, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s the end of the world!


    This kind of shock also made the disciples of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace start to panic. Many disciples all fled from the secret room of cultivation or their own houses and gathered together to discuss in horror how much the instant shock just happened made them panic!


    "Quiet! Be quiet When the voices were booming, the fear and uneasiness reached the peak, but at this moment, Xuanyu elder came out to preside over the order! Seeing the elder''s appearance, the disciple''s mood just stabilized a little, but the panic was still lingering for a long time.


    Even the elders of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace didn''t know why the nine Zun Yuxuan palace suddenly made such a big noise! And at this time, in a few secret rooms, a few beautiful shadows light grazing Jiao body, came to Xuanyu elder, "elder, what''s the matter?" After more than ten days of seclusion, Luo qianrou and others, with the help of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, successfully stepped into the stage of wuzun. Duan bailing''s realm was the highest, which was five levels of wuzun! But such shaking still makes Duan bailing, wuzun''s Wuzhong, feel deeply frightened! Could it be that the fierce beasts of


    came to invade Jiuzun Yuxuan palace?


    Hearing this, Xuanyu elder also looked at the horizon with some doubts, shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened. If there were fierce beasts coming, they would have attacked them long ago. It is impossible for the western regions to have a clan against jiuzunyu Xuan palace... So it can only be...


    " it can only be chaos in the palace! " The bird emperor suddenly stepped into the void and came to the top of many disciples. Standing in the sky, he looked at a secret room of the nine jade temple. The powerful spiritual energy dissipated from here!


    "This is..." the bird emperor''s eyes narrowed up, his eyes tightly fixed on the secret room, and at this time, the chamber exploded!


    The aura could no longer be stopped, forming a tornado and attacking around the nine jade palace! The bird emperor saw a twist in his eyebrows and was about to stop it, but the aura suddenly stopped at this time.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a voice rings, and the aura tornado quiets down in an instant, and then dissipates. After the aura disappears, a figure comes out of it.


    "Cough, the mother confiscates the living power..." Ji Lei murmured and scolded, then appeared in front of everyone.


    When the bird Emperor sees Ji Lei for the first time, the pupil light immediately focuses together. He looks at Ji Lei in shock and says, "your martial spirit... Tianjie?""Ah, it seems that..." Jilei scratched his head. To be honest, he is also a little confused now. However, after seeing the environment around him that was almost destroyed by himself, the house collapsed, he was really shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t blame you. It must be with great aura energy to appear. It''s just a secret room. It''s normal that you can''t resist it." The bird emperor sighed and looked at Ji Lei with some complicated eyes: "I didn''t think you could really upgrade the matchless spirit to the heaven level." Ji Lei and the bird emperor''s dialogue, so that all the disciples below all stare big eyes, eyes are full of shock, heaven level spirit? No one has such a spirit even if he is the elder of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Even if he is a great elder, his spirit is just on the top of the earth''s level. However, Ji Lei''s age is


    Ji, can he own the spirit of heaven? This is incredible! Besides, it''s enviable!


    Luo qianrou''s pretty eyes are full of surprise, and even Ji Lei is a little surprised. After absorbing the power of the poor, strange and fierce soul, the matchless martial spirit can really break through to the heaven level in one fell swoop, and its own strength has broken through to wuzun Bazhong in refining the fierce soul and various battles.


    Eight heavy wuzun, should be able to say the crown of the entire nine Zun Yuxuan palace disciples.


    "Why is such a genius not a disciple of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace..." Xuanyu elder sighed and said with some regret. The bird emperor coughed slightly and looked at Ji Lei immediately. "I need to go to the upper bound. Now there is a task for you...


    in this article, I will give you a task www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    "The sparrow emperor has a mission, to put it directly." In a house, Ji Lei looks at the bird emperor with some incomprehension. He doesn''t understand why the bird emperor should be so mysterious when he delivers his task. However, the bird emperor makes a silent gesture, and then says to Ji Lei, "keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone else hear you."


    Ji Lei saw this, but also had a strong curiosity about this mysterious task. "What task is it, so mysterious?"


    The bird emperor approached Jilei a little, then with a serious look, he said to him, "I need you to move the whole eastern continent to the western regions."


    "What?" Jilei was shocked and looked at the bird emperor. His eyes showed a light of extreme incomprehension: "why do you want to do this?" "You know what? In my eyes, the most difficult thing to deal with is not the southern boundary, nor frost Island, but the eastern mainland. Although the strength of the people is generally low, it can not be protected by monsters. So I want you to help me and transfer all the people to the western regions without the knowledge of those monsters. "


    "But why?" Ji Lei looks at the bird emperor in doubt. Hearing the words, the bird emperor explains to Ji Lei: "although poor Qi is dead, I found some strange things when I was in the upper bound."


    With that, the bird emperor took out a piece of dark things from Najie and put it on his hand, indicating that Jilei would take it.


    After seeing this, Jilei naturally did not doubt that he was there. He directly grasped the black thing with his hand. But as soon as he touched it, the black object immediately turned into a pool of mucus, and then he tried to drill into Jilei''s palm!


    Jiley''s face suddenly changed! At this time, the matchless fire instantly ignited, burning the black material immediately, while Ji Lei, who was still in shock, looked at the bird emperor with some perplexity, "what''s this? Why is it so disgusting? "


    "This is what I stripped from him when I locked the evil beast in the upper world into chaos. At the same time, we also found that the fierce beasts in the upper world all have such substances!"


    "And what is this thing?" "You can think of it as a substance that is extremely susceptible to adhesion and infection. Such material, people still have a little immunity, but monsters, as long as a little bit, will immediately crazy! Become a ferocious beast! Moreover, after being crazy, the monster''s real power will be greatly increased! The ability to resist pain has been greatly increased, which can be said to be quite ferocious! "


    "What does this have to do with the people who moved to the east?" Jilei finally pulled the topic back to the right track. After thinking about it for a while, she seemed to understand something, "do you want to say that poor people have such material?" "Do you remember that the monsters of the eastern continent once destroyed the southern boundary in a rage?" The bird emperor frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s hard for me to guarantee that when these monsters destroyed the southern boundary, they were not infected by the crazy substance on poor Qi. After all, the southern kingdom was once the home of poor and strange people, so as long as these monsters enter the southern boundary, they may be infected with these substances." "And the monsters who went crazy returned to the eastern continent, and how much harm they would cause to these weak people, I don''t have to say much about it? What''s the difference between these people and other wild animals? I want you to transfer secretly. I want you to transfer people from the eastern mainland without being discovered by monsters. As for what monsters will become, I don''t care, as long as human beings are not hurt. " Br > in fact, the reason why people kill each other is because they are greedy in nature. It''s hard for Ji Lei to determine what kind of existence the bird emperor is. He doesn''t belong to human beings. He belongs to the Green Pheasant bird. He should be a monster. But for some reason, when Ji Lei faced him, he never saw him as a monster! In other words, his feelings,


    have been enriched to the same extent as human beings. Such a bird emperor is indeed a man!


    "But with so many people in the eastern continent, how can I transfer all of them?" When Jilei is in trouble, the bird emperor explains to him, "you don''t need to transfer all the people here. You just need to transfer some of them."


    Then, the bird Emperor gave a list to Jilei. Jilei looked at the names on the list and was puzzled, "what is the basis for you to make this list?"


    "This..." the bird emperor scratched his head awkwardly, "mainly because they expressed their willingness to surrender to the western regions... To be inferior...


    OK! Jiley knew it wasn''t that simple! Bird emperor did learn a lot of human emotions, but at the same time, he also absorbed some of the more negative emotions. One of them is everyone''s instinct: greed.


    However, Jilei didn''t want to blame the bird emperor. He asked himself that if he was himself, he would want such a group of servants who were willing to submit to him. There may not be many servants in the rich and noble families, but they must exist more or less. This is a sign of his status.Obviously, jiuzunyuxuan palace or the western regions wanted to show their status in this way. Some people in the eastern mainland are willing to surrender. The frost island is under the control of Longxuan. The southern boundary has almost become a forbidden area on earth! It''s a place where people don''t want to go. In this way, the western regions seem to be the only overlord of the whole martial god heaven! The other two regions were almost all controlled by the western regions in various ways, and became


    puppets.


    "OK, OK, I''ll just go..." Jilei really doesn''t want to pay attention to such trivial matters, but after careful consideration, he can take this opportunity to send his father to the western regions, but naturally his status will not be as humble as others.


    The eastern continent.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar of the sky was heard in a mansion!


    "Patriarch, some people are crazy again!" A man, at this time, quickly ran to report to a middle-aged man! The middle-aged man, who looked middle-aged, was full of melancholy at the moment, "lock him up."


    "Yes When his subordinates left, the middle-aged man suddenly took out a bright yellow sword in his hand, looked at the sword, and sighed: "the flame of fire, the flame of fire... You still have the stubborn ferocity... Your master is dead... Do you want to harm my ethnic group now...


    the middle-aged man is dead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Ji Lei traveled day and night, but only a few days later he arrived in the eastern mainland. Different from the situation before, Ji Lei was surrounded by Luo qianrou, not the emperor of Nantian.


    The southern emperor of heaven began to shut down again after the fight with poor Qi. So this time, Luo qianrou volunteered to follow Jilei. She didn''t want to let Jilei bear the storm alone. She would stand firmly beside Jilei and face with him.


    However, some of the people who stand at the foot of the Wuji District suddenly return to the wuduan District, but some of them are the real ones. And all this happened in a decade. Ten years is too short for a warrior. It''s not uncommon for a strong man to shut down for several years or even decades. In a short period of ten years, Ji Lei leapt from the lowest level warrior to the giant of the western regions and even the whole martial god heaven.


    However, Ji Lei''s practice is also different from other martial arts practitioners. Ji Lei''s practice is just like dancing on the tip of a knife, hunting and killing fierce animals and swallowing fierce souls. Such behavior is really too dangerous.


    "I think it''s time for my father to see you, too." Ji Lei stands beside Luo qianrou and suddenly makes a voice. Hearing this, Luo qianrou''s pretty face suddenly flushed. She waited for Ji Lei''s words for a long time. Even though Ji Lei and Luo qianrou had already surpassed Ji Zhen for a long time, in their eyes, the recognition of their elders is a very important thing. It can even be said that


    is the most important thing. Seeing Ji Zhen means that Luo qianrou has already got it To the approval of the elder of Ji family, or... Luo qianrou just stepped into the Ji family and became a member of the Ji family.


    Although Luo qianrou has already committed herself to Jilei, her heart is still pounding at the thought of meeting Jilei''s father.


    Ji Lei takes Luo qianrou''s slender waist, jumps and flies to the ground.


    The vast territory of the eastern continent, rich in real estate, belongs to the four regions with the most abundant materials. Once more materials are added, disputes will arise. "Fengtian wolf! The territory of the Sirius gate has been extended for more than 1000 Li! The territory of our magic sword alliance is not allowed to invade. Get out of here quickly!" a big man with a long sword on his waist glared at a man with a soft and beautiful face in front of him. However, the man disdained to hiss: "Xiao Changjian, your magic sword alliance


    has been at the end of its strength, and has been annexed by other sects It''s just a matter of time. It''s better to cut the land to us and submit to our Sirius sect, and we can also keep you safe! "


    hearing the speech, Xiao Changjian''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce, and the sword wielding disciples behind him all showed anger.


    "Fengtian wolf, you should accept your ambition. You can''t be too greedy. We have already cut half of the land to you. If you want to swallow up our whole magic sword alliance, are you not afraid to die?" When Fengtian wolf heard the speech, he looked at Xiao Changjian with a sneer and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Our tianlangmen''s appetite is as big as bottomless cave. Without huangjizong as the backer, your magic sword alliance is a waste. It''s better to hand over the clan door quickly and obediently, and I can protect you from death.


    " you dream! Even if we are dead, we won''t be the alliance of magic swords Give it to you! "Xiao Changjian glared at Fengtian wolf, his palm has been pressed on the hilt, ready to fight!" would rather die than surrender? Br > although Xiao Longjian''s voice was still indifferent to us, Xiao Longjian said in a cold voice


    Feng Tianlang''s disciples also showed a teasing look, and jokingly exclaimed: "ask the sect leader to let the magic sword alliance live. After all, it''s huangjizong behind him." after all, Xiao Changjian''s face became extremely ugly. Before the death of emperor Jizong, the magic sword alliance was still a very powerful existence in the eastern mainland, but after the disappearance of the emperor Jizong, the magic sword alliance was very powerful There is only one reason why huangjizong has become the target of almost all the sects in the eastern mainland. The behavior of huangjizong is too arrogant and despotic. Because huangjizong''s family is the only one, it has angered almost all the sects in the eastern mainland. They dare to be angry before, but after the death of huangjizong, these clans began to vent their anger against the clans originally attached to huangjizong. The magic sword alliance, of course, has also become the target of public criticism. Under the repeated pursuit of many sects, the disciples died and were injured. Some disciples were afraid of being affected by the pond fish, so they quickly withdrew from the magic sword alliance and even shared a common hatred against the enemy. This makes the present magic sword alliance suffer a lot. The crumbling clan is in the state of


    , and it will collapse with the last help.


    And Sirius gate is the last help.


    Xiao Changjian also understood that the Sirius sect did not come to claim compensation for the territory, but to completely annex the magic sword alliance!


    in the face of the ridicule of the disciples of the Sirius sect, Feng Tianlang was very proud. He looked at Xiao Changjian with indifference, and immediately shook his hand and ordered: "no fight, no action! Our master''s killing intention has been determined! All disciples obey orders!"


    "yes!"


    "no one will stay!""Deleng!"


    the voice of the disciples of the Sirius sect was loud! The faces of the disciples of the magic sword alliance changed. They all knew that it was inevitable to have a fierce battle today.


    "Kill me!" ordered by the Sirius, his hand had not been waved out, but he heard a voice of dismay: "ah? How did you get here? This is not the land of falling clouds? "


    "How did you find your way? It''s still far away from Luoyun country. The task is in your body. Get out of here quickly!


    the figures of Ji Lei and Luo qianrou come out slowly. Ji Lei murmurs and looks around. Suddenly, he sees two opposite ancestral gates. He runs to Fengtian wolf and says, "brother, do you know how to get to Luoyun country?"


    "Falling cloud country?" Fengtian wolf frowned, and his eyes suddenly fell on Luo qianrou beside Ji Lei. He was so amazing that he was not like the face of the human world!


    Fengtian wolf''s lust rose suddenly. His eyes glanced at Ji Lei and said, "hand over the beauty beside you, I will tell you how to go to Luoyun country!"


    fengtianlang has the strength of Emperor Wu, so he is the best He didn''t pay attention to Jilei, but he didn''t think what he was facing.


    Jilei is a man with scales all over his body. Among them, the one thing that makes Jilei''s heart shatter is that someone covets the person next to her pillow... Sure enough, after a glimmer of disgust in Luo qianrou''s eyes, Jilei''s face suddenly cools down...


    however, when Luo qianrou''s eyes flashed with disgust, Jilei''s face suddenly cooled down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Ji Lei''s face became gloomy in an instant, but Fengtian wolf was still unconscious, and she did not hide her salivation for Luo qianrou, which made Jilei have a killing heart!


    However, Feng Sirius still ignored Jilei''s darkened eyes, came to Jilei and said to him, "I''m talking to you, don''t pretend you didn''t hear me!"


    With that, Fengtian wolf wanted to move his hands and feet to Luo qianrou, but before his hand touched Luo qianrou, he was directly caught by Jilei. Seeing the wolf, his eyes flashed with anger, "looking for death!"


    Feng Sirius''s wrist immediately burst out a strong Qi force, but the Qi force had not rushed out, it was directly stopped by Jilei geisheng!


    "What?" The Fengtian wolf has not yet responded. As soon as Jilei''s hand is turned over, the Fengtian wolf is directly overturned on the ground. The sound of pounding the ground is transmitted to all people''s ears, and the sound of bone cracking comes immediately. Feng Sirius frowned painfully, and the tingling sensation came from his back. Suddenly, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead! But just this fall, it is inevitable that the anger in Jilei''s heart can not be eliminated. He wants to let those bad mouthed bastards know that even if it is a verbal violation,


    will offend Jilei, and there is only one end to anger Jilei, that is, death!


    Jilei looked at Fengtian wolf shivering on the ground, leaned down slightly, looked at the Fengtian wolf and said, "now, who is looking for death?"


    Feng Sirius''s face became extremely white, and his eyes were full of panic! Seeing Ji Lei approaching step by step, Feng Sirius panicked and called the disciples behind him: "come on! Kill him! Kill him for me


    Hearing this, all the disciples came forward, but before they had taken a few steps, they were bound by a force and could not move. Luo qianrou pretty eyes of the middle silk did not hide the anger and killing intention, but still did not start, but Luo qianrou did not start, Jilei is not so kind! Lift up your palm, the aura shoots out of the palm, condenses into a sharp blade. When you walk among the disciples of the Sirius sect, every time you turn it, you will surely take a piece of life. This is like cutting grass, which makes the face of Fengtian wolf turn pale like paper. Where is there any desire to kill Jilei? Get up and run in the distance!


    However, after a few steps, Feng Tian Lang''s body was sucked back by Ji Lei. Ji Lei grabbed Feng Tian wolf''s neck and said to him indifferently, "just Emperor Wu, do you think you can run away from me?"


    The wolf was so scared that he begged Jilei for mercy and said, "please forgive me! It''s the little one who doesn''t know. It blinds my dog! Please let me live


    "Let you live? Do you think it''s possible? " Ji Lei didn''t let go of his hand. He had more strength to hold the wolf, which made it difficult for him to breathe! His face was purplish and purplish. He was very sick.


    Ji Lei looked at Feng Sirius, whose face was gradually pale, and snorted coldly: "tell me, do you have the courage to covet other people''s wives and daughters now?"


    "No, absolutely not. Even if I had the courage, I would not dare to do it again!" Feng Sirius was almost ready to cry without tears. He wanted to rob a color with his own strength, but he was not robbed. He was about to take his life and regret that his intestines were green!


    When Ji Lei hears the speech, he holds the palm of Fengtian wolf''s neck and slightly loosens a little. Fengtian wolf thinks Ji Lei is going to let go of himself. He is relieved. He suddenly becomes dark and can''t see anything at all! And the eye, at this moment also came to make him suffocate the pain!


    "Ah Feng Sirius screamed, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. His eyes were closed at the moment, and there was bleeding red liquid in his eyes. Just now, Jilei directly controlled the aura with his divine consciousness, and burst the eyes of Fengtian wolf!


    In such a bloody scene, Xiao Changjian and the disciples of the magic sword alliance trembled, and their eyes were full of shock and fear. Can normal people do this?


    Since he was quite shocked by Tianji''s eyes, he didn''t pay any attention to his evil eyes, so he didn''t pay any attention to it


    Fengtian wolf has not yet responded, and suddenly there is a pain in his mouth! His tongue, at this moment, has been inexplicably cut off half!


    "The curse comes from the mouth. I remember later, I can''t say such wild words to anyone!"


    Ji Lei was like a judge in general, counting the number of the crime of Sirius, and in the short span of a few moments, Sirius was almost dismembered by Ji Lei, and became a * Ren Ren.


    Fengtian wolf was stunned by intense pain and strong fear. Seeing that Fengtian wolf had passed out, Ji Lei said with some regret: "it''s cheap to let you die like this. At the last moment, you can''t feel anything."


    With these words, Ji Lei no longer tortures Fengtian wolf. He takes up a knife and cuts off the head of Fengtian. The powerful Emperor Wu of the East, who is famous in the East, dies in the hands of Ji Lei like a plaything. Looking at the death of Fengtian wolf and the total annihilation of the Sirius gate, all the people in the magic sword alliance began to be afraid. Such a strong man would kill people without blinking an eye, and could not swing a butcher''s knife at any time! You know, just now, the whole Sirius gate was directly destroyed by him, andIt''s in a very relaxed, even playful way!


    The death of Fengtian wolf can also be regarded as an evil spirit in Ji Lei''s heart. He immediately turns around and looks at Xiao Changjian, "Hello! You


    Seeing this, Xiao Changjian hurriedly asks Ji Lei, "what''s your order?"


    "Tell me how to get to Luoyun country!" Ji Lei orders Xiao Changjian to take out a map and says to him: "according to the route of the map, adults can find Luoyun Kingdom, but...


    " but what? " Jilei frowned slightly.


    "But now there are a group of strong Wuzong people fighting in Luoyun country. Adults still don''t go in, so as not to make trouble." Xiao Changjian said cautiously.


    "A group of Wuzong? When did the Luoyun Kingdom have such a strong fighting power? " Jiley has some doubts. Hearing this, Xiao Changjian could not help frowning, and said in some distress, "Alas... It''s not because of the nine tripods...


    it''s not because of the nine tripods www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    "Nine tripods? What is Jiuding Ji Lei looks at Xiao Changjian with some doubts. When he hears the words, Xiao Changjian explains to Ji Lei: "the so-called nine tripods are the nine small tripods left by Emperor Jizong, and they fall into the nine clans under the emperor Jizong''s seat. The rule of the eastern mainland is whose hands the nine tripods are. So who is the Lord of the Luoyun kingdom? All along, the nine tripods are in the hands of emperor Jizong At best, we are the servants who help them to guard things. However, after the collapse of emperor Jizong, Jiuding became the object of contention among all the major sects in the eastern mainland, and even


    they did not hesitate to fight in order to take Jiuding as their own. "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei nodded suddenly, and then looked at Xiao Changjian and said, "Luoyun kingdom is so valued by these sects?" "The Luoyun kingdom is backed by the city of danwu and faces cangyunzong in the north, which naturally attracts much attention. Huangjizong has always protected the Luoyun kingdom. However, once huangjizong disappears, the Luoyun kingdom will also suffer from extinction!" Xiao Changjian''s words made Ji Lei speechless. He didn''t expect that the relationship between Luoyun Kingdom and Emperor Jizong was that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. After all, although Huang Tingyun killed himself, Ji Lei was still one of the culprits who destroyed emperor Jizong, but he had nothing to regret. After all, if emperor Jizong was not destroyed at that time, the whole continent would be in chaos. However, Xiao Changjian didn''t know that the person who destroyed huangjizong was nearby, and he seemed to have a lot of complaints about those who destroyed huangjizong. After the destruction of huangjizong, the nine clans under his seat suffered a devastating blow. Under heavy pressure, the people of the magic sword alliance complained about Ji Lei''s destruction of huangjizong, which was their backing.


    Seeing Xiao Changjian''s surging momentum, Ji Lei quickly interrupts Xiao Changjian''s words and says to him, "then you should also have a tripod, right? What about the tripod


    "Our tripod has been robbed by the people of lion and tiger gate for a long time, and almost all the tripods of other eight clans have been robbed by other clans, except Tianshi sect...


    " Tianshi clan? " Ji Lei turns to think about it. Isn''t this the clan leader that Jilei killed before? Tian Shi Zong had been cut off by Ji Lei long ago. Unexpectedly, it was the zongmen who did not get robbed!


    "It''s interesting that the nine tripods of Tianshi sect have not been taken away yet..." Ji Lei''s eyes narrowed, and there was a little coldness in his eyes. After the fall of emperor Jizong, the atmosphere in the eastern mainland immediately became tense. The death of emperor Jizong was like a fuse, which instantly provoked conflicts among all the clans. Some of them were killed and injured. In order to divide up the assets left by Emperor Jizong, there were also big fights.


    it was inevitable that there would be casualties.


    At the moment, in a seemingly dilapidated hall in the country of falling clouds, a man is sitting on a high position with a sad face, looking at the precarious plaque on the beam, and sighing deeply. He was the only one in the Tianshi sect. With the departure of the last disciple, the whole Tianshi sect couldn''t find a disciple willing to stay in the sect. That is to say, he hid the tripod of Tianshi sect, so he didn''t be robbed by those looters and kept the tripod until


    today. But now, anyone knows that Tianshi sect is just the end of a strong arrow As long as another wave of people is needed, the Tianshi clan will be destroyed. Once the clan gate is destroyed, the Tianshi clan''s tripod will not be preserved.


    Now, as a lion, he was driven out of the fighting spirit, but there was no difference between him and the lion.


    "Bang!"


    Outside the door, as always, there was a sound of broken wood. He slowly raised his head, and his eyes twinkled with a fine light. He knew that the final result was still coming.


    "Nangong Xiaosheng, don''t hand over the tripod of Tianshi sect quickly, or you will be killed here!" Outside the door came the most arrogant voice, a few strong voice, a kick open the door, came to the lonely Nangong Xiaosheng in front of.


    Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes twinkled with a trace of coldness, and did not give the intruder a good look: "I have said that even if I die, I will not give you the tripod, the scum of the earth scorpion clan!"


    Nangong Xiaosheng spat, and immediately angered the people of the di Scorpio clan. The head of a bald man glared at Nangong Xiaosheng, "you think we really dare not kill you, do you? Without you, we can still find the tripod by digging three feet into the earth! "


    Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed a scornful light arc, full of scornful sneer: "then why don''t you start? To put it bluntly, can''t we find the tripod? " "Asshole, how dare you look down on Lao Tzu?" Bareheaded and glared at Nangong Xiaosheng, he immediately raised the palm of a PU fan and beat Nangong Xiaosheng without saying a word! But Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes were cold at the moment, and his body leaped up in an instant. His aura turned into a mad lion and rushed away towards the people of the scorpion clan!


    The rage of the lion! Even if it is the last blow, it will bite the enemy''s throat with honor and dignity!


    In a short period of time, the aura fiercely attacked the people of the earth scorpion clan, and the mad lion rushed to the ground. All the people of the earth scorpion clan were knocked down by the fierce air wave! Can''t stand up!Bareheaded spit out a mouthful of blood, the body half lying on the ground, cough for a long time, cough up the plasma and heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Nangong Xiaosheng stepped on his stomach, looked at him indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "even if the Tianshi clan is in decline, it will not let the domestic slaves like your scorpion clan step on their heads!"


    "If you dare to kill us, the scorpion clan will never let you go!" "It doesn''t matter. I don''t plan to live anyway. It''s not a loss to drag your garbage away before I die."


    With that, Nangong Xiaosheng''s aura and thunder fell on his bald body. Although his momentum was fierce, he didn''t directly kill him.


    In the final analysis, Nangong Xiaosheng doesn''t have such a firm belief. He also drags the people of the Dixie clan into hell. Therefore, attacking the bald head is just to vent his anger. When he saw Nangong Xiaosheng didn''t kill him, he couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. He expected that Nangong Xiaosheng''s tangled personality was indecisive in everything he did. He was about to get up, but suddenly there was a burst sound outside the door. A figure was like thunder. One foot stepped on the smooth head, and the spirit overflowed. The head exploded in an instant ! Nangong Xiaosheng has not yet responded, a figure has come to his face, his whole body exudes irresistible majesty, indifferently said to himself: "Tianshi clan tripod, bring it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "You... Who are you?" Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes are slightly moved, looking at Ji Lei, his voice is shaking.


    The sun shines into the palace, reflecting Jilei''s face and time. It looks very deterrent!


    Nanxiao Temple Xiao Ding''s voice said: "I don''t want to repeat my question to Nanji palace." "You... Think so! Ding is our scorpion clan! What do you count? Kill my family, how dare you make nine tripods! I must kill you Those people of the scorpion clan, after reacting, all burst into a raging flame in their eyes. They pulled out their swords and stabbed at Jilei''s heart! But the sword edge has not yet touched Jilei''s coat corner, then directly broke to pieces!


    Sword, instantly become pieces of pieces! Fall to the ground! Jiley didn''t even look back at them! Those people of Di Scorpio clan were shocked to see the broken sword in their hands, and their eyes were full of unspeakable fear. At this time, Jilei slightly turned his head and looked at those people. Those people, who touched Jilei''s eyes for a moment, became rigid there, completely and forever!


    That''s a strong Wuzong! In the eastern mainland, are all powerful existence! But even under Jilei''s eyelids, no one came down and died on the spot! How can this not make Nangong Xiaosheng moved! "I said, hand over your tripod of Tianshi clan." Ji Lei''s eyes are indifferent. He doesn''t need to pay attention to Nangong Xiaosheng, who is just a Wuzong. However, Nangong Xiaosheng does not give in because of Ji Lei''s strength. Instead, he shakes his head firmly and says, "no, the tripod of Tianshi sect can''t be given to you."


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Ji Lei suddenly grabs Nangong Xiaosheng''s collar, but he still doesn''t frighten Nangong Xiaosheng. Ji Lei sees that when facing himself, Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes are not shaken by the slightest bit, but more firm and more willing to die!


    This not only arouses Ji Lei''s interest, but also does not directly kill Nangong Xiaosheng. Instead, he directly sits on the head seat of Tianshi sect and looks at Nangong Xiaosheng: "are you not afraid to die?"


    "None of the people of Tianshi sect are afraid of death." Nangong Xiaosheng replied calmly. Hearing this, Ji Lei sneered and poured cold water on him and said, "can you find half of your disciples besides you? Didn''t they all escape because they were afraid of death? "


    But Nangong Xiaosheng looks at Ji Lei calmly and replies, "if they leave the Tianshi sect, they will no longer be regarded as the disciples of the Tianshi sect. They are afraid that they will not be afraid of death. Naturally, it is not related to the Tianshi sect."


    This answer makes Jilei speechless. What he said is really reasonable. A ray of interest flashed through Jilei''s eyes. "You are very interesting. It''s much better than those pieces of the scorpion clan. However, this does not make me give up the tripod of the lion clan. I will find it naturally."


    Nangong Xiaosheng shook his head, "don''t talk nonsense. I won''t give you the tripod. If you want to kill, you can come."


    "Ha ha, who said I would kill you?" Jilei suddenly laughed and said, "well, I''ll give you a win-win opportunity. You and I can make a deal. How about that?"


    "Trade?" Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes showed a little confused, some puzzled to see Ji Lei: "what can I do with you?"


    "There''s a lot of it!" Ji Lei said to Nangong Xiaosheng, "but first you have to give me the tripod."


    Nangong Xiaosheng heard the speech, and his face relaxed again. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "I have already said it. As long as I live, the tripod can''t be given to you. If you kill me, you can find it yourself!"


    "You are not afraid of death, I really appreciate it, so naturally it is impossible to kill you, I want to use you." Ji Lei expresses his appreciation for Nangong Xiaosheng, which makes Nangong Xiaosheng puzzled, "do you want to use me?"


    "Well, the tripod, you give it to me temporarily, but as long as you help me collect the other eight tripods, nine tripods, I will give them back to you! At that time, tianshizong will be the master of the whole Luoyun country! "


    "The master of the whole Luoyun kingdom?" Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes lit up a bit of starlight after Ji Lei said this sentence. Ji Lei''s words really hit the weakness of Nangong Xiaosheng. His greatest wish is to restore the glory of Tianshi sect! After the disciples of Shizong left one by one on that day, Nangong Xiaosheng''s indomitable spirit grew stronger and stronger. His desire for revenge became stronger and stronger day by day. He hoped that one day, tianshizong could stand on the top of the Luoyun kingdom again and look down upon people as a master! Those who have been treacherous, can only crawl on the ground, looking up to their own! Although Nangong Xiaosheng''s eyes change very subtle, it is still caught by Ji Lei''s keen eyes like hawk falcon. Ji Lei''s heart laughs. It is absolutely not the way to deal with these hard bones. The best way is to use his weakness to break his rock hard defense!


    "How? You think about it? " Ji Lei has a smile on her face. The content of the smile is quite profound.


    Nangong Xiaosheng raised his head and looked at Ji Lei with some confusion: "but... What is the purpose of your doing this?""I just don''t like these treacherous people. If you don''t believe me, there''s no way you can do it. But I really want the Tianshi sect to become the master of the Luoyun kingdom. Of course, you should also believe that I do have this means and method." Ji Lei''s words make Nangong Xiaosheng immediately recall how Ji Lei killed those Di Scorpio sect disciples in a flash before Ji Lei. Even the existence of Wuzong is dwarfed by Ji Lei. How can Nangong Xiaosheng not believe that Ji Lei has the ability to subvert the pattern of the whole Luoyun kingdom.


    ? "Now, besides the ancestral gate of the Luoyun Kingdom, there are also those from the outside world who are thinking about the nine tripods. So if my patience is exhausted, the Tianshi sect will no longer be the master of the Luoyun kingdom. Believe me, with your own ability, it is impossible to complete revenge." Ji Lei looks at Nangong Xiaosheng with a smile, which is full of arrogance and disdain, as well as senhan, who is exhausted of patience.


    Smell speech, Nangong Xiaosheng finally no longer hesitates, firmly looks at Ji Lei!


    "How? Do it or not? " Jiley narrowed her eyes. Nangong Xiaosheng nodded firmly, and his tone was full of firmness, "I do it! As long as we can revive the Tianshi sect and let me do anything, I will do it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    The arrival of Jilei has brought changes to Tianshi sect in essence.


    With Jilei stepping into the eastern continent again, the whole continent began to turn upside down! And such a change, from the cloud country!


    Jilei''s eyes gradually become colder and sharper. Their focus is on a map in front of them. "Nine tripods, one tripod of Tianshi clan and one of magic sword alliance, there are still seven tripods left, but the whereabouts are nowhere to be found, and the remaining seven clans are all destroyed! It''s a cruel way. " Ji Lei frowned slightly and looked at the map of Luoyun kingdom. All the maps were marked with


    red. This means that Ji Lei has eliminated these clans, but he has almost searched all the ancestral gates of Luoyun Kingdom, and he has not found even one of the remaining seven tripods.


    This frustrated Jilei''s self-confidence. After recapturing the tripod that belonged to the magic sword alliance, Jilei had no further progress. This was a headache for him.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful shadow comes to Jilei''s back. The slender jade onion finger gently rubs the temple for Ji Lei, so that he can relax.


    Ji Lei closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath. He held Luo qianrou''s little hand and sighed in a low voice: "the whole Luoyun Kingdom has been searched, but we can''t find the whereabouts of the other seven tripods. I think it should have been plundered by foreign strong men." "It is not Luoyun country outside. It is very difficult to search there. It is obviously unrealistic for us to find seven tripods in the vast Eastern mainland." Ji Lei sighed a little dejectedly, but on hearing this, Luo qianrou said in a soft voice: "since we can''t find it in the outside world, why don''t we let those who have tripod come to us on their own initiative?"


    "Well? What do you mean Ji Lei looks at Luo qianrou with some puzzled eyes. Luo qianrou smiles and says: "as long as we spread the news that Tianshi sect has two tripods, how can those who are eager for the nine tripods not be moved by the wind?"


    "Yes Jilei''s eyes twinkled. "Why didn''t I think of it?! I''ll ask Nangong Xiaosheng to do it! "


    Luo qianrou chuckled and then said, "in fact, I''ve always been curious. What''s the purpose of your doing this?" "The reason why jiuxiaoyun wants to help nanxiaogong people is that they want to help me Jilei said, but this makes Luo qianrou more confused: "what else do you need to do? You don''t have to pay any attention to the people in Luoyun country. " "No, no, no, you underestimate the power of the grassroots." Unexpectedly, Ji Lei directly denied Luo qianrou''s words and said seriously: "if we didn''t get Jiuding, even if we ruled the whole Luoyun country by force, it would not be justified. Therefore, the existence of Jiuding is as necessary as believing in things. The reason why I want to rule Luoyun kingdom is also very simple, because I see the infinite in the East Maybe. "


    "Infinite possibilities?" Luo qianrou is very puzzled, Mu Lu doubts, "what do you mean?" "What is there in the eastern continent? There are monsters to protect, very powerful monsters, there are resources, the most abundant resources in this continent! With such natural advantages, we have a great opportunity to cultivate the warriors here into strong ones like those in the western regions! And the time required for this will not be too long. I expect that it will be the lowest in three to five years. " Ji Lei is right, but Luo qianrou still doesn''t understand, "don''t we already have the western regions? Why do we have to build our own bases in the eastern continent? "


    "You have to take a long view..." Jilei lay on the bench and looked at the distance. "Do you know what kind of situation is in the western regions now?" "What about the western regions? Well... Much better than the eastern continent at least? " Luo qianrou doesn''t know what Jilei really wants to ask, so he answers Jilei. Hearing the speech, Jilei nods and shakes his head. "What you see is just the surface, but what I see is a ichthyosaur that is constantly absorbing all parties, but the internal is still not sorted out, or even has not been condensed. This kind of existence, the final result, will be What is it? "


    Luo qianrou hears the words and frowns slightly. After pondering for a moment, Luo qianrou says to Jilei: "will it be... Weak? When you encounter a little big wind and waves, you will become a loose sand "It''s true." Jilei pondered and said slowly, "and according to my findings, the bird emperor seems to be a little too humanized... He cares about things that I don''t care much about... No wonder he can''t surpass the matchless martial god... Once he has desire, it will be the end point.


    ¡±


    "so...


    " I guess this day should not come so soon, so I must rule the eastern continent by all means, no matter how cruel the means are, the eastern continent must be integrated! " Luo qianrou finally understands that Ji Lei wants to leave a way for herself. Although this behavior is somewhat embarrassing, there is nothing to blame. Ji Lei has a long-term vision that ordinary people do not have. When he sees something, Luo qianrou will believe it unconditionally. Naturally, Jilei''s decisionLuo qianrou will also support unconditionally.


    Anyway, she had no feelings with those people in the western regions, so Luo qianrou didn''t want to think about these things, so she stood by Jilei with all her heart.


    "Spread out the news and let''s invite the emperor into the urn." Ji Lei finds Nangong Xiaosheng and hands him a note. Nangong Xiaosheng takes a look at it and says to Ji Lei, "smart! It''s brilliant


    "It''s my wife who is brilliant. She''s the one who makes the idea." Ji Lei shows a proud smile, and then goes out. Nangong Xiaosheng sits on the chair and murmurs: "if you follow such a master, even if the road ahead is long and confused, why not go all the way..."


    the speed of news dissemination far exceeds Ji Lei''s imagination. Jilei is having tea with Luo qianrou in the room when suddenly the sky is shaking outside! A figure broke open the door of Tianshi sect in an instant. The voice was like thunder, and the opposite side roared: "Tianshi sect is on the verge of death. I didn''t expect to have such courage! Anyone here? After I kill you all, Jiuding will be my dragon god clan! "


    After the sound fell, the door opened slowly, and a graceful shadow came out slowly from inside.


    The man saw that Luo qianrou was going out. He could not help but open his freshman year. He looked at Luo qianrou with some shock. Then, his eyes became a little contemptuous. "How is a woman? Is it the end of a man''s life Luo qianrou''s pretty cheek, like frost, looked at the man, embroidered mouth light open, looked at him and said: "just Wuzong, it''s not worthy of my man to start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Hearing Luo qianrou''s reply, the man''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger. The gold ring dagger on his waist seemed to be shaken by the aura of the cloth around him, and began to vibrate slightly, making a crisp crash sound. "Little girl, the tone is not small! But I Xiao He is not a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade! If you want to fight, you will be torn apart by me, but don''t cry! " The man gave a grim smile, and then he stepped on his feet and dashed toward luoqianrou. The aura was like a tsunami in a moment. Luoqianrou''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and then the lotus steps moved gently. The aura was mixed with attractive fragrance and floated towards Xiaohe youyou.


    The fighting methods of the two are very different. Luo qianrou''s attack has become more and more gentle from the previous fierce attack which is no less than that of men. However, under the seemingly soft surface, there is a precise killing opportunity that must be hit with one strike!


    "Boom


    Spirit hit a face to face, Luo qianrou''s powerful, can be seen at a glance! Xiao He just touched each other for a moment, and his aura disappeared completely! It''s like an egg crumb. It''s all over the place.


    Xiao he repeatedly retreated dozens of steps, unable to hold the center of gravity, and fell on the ground. He immediately raised his head, showing some shock and surprise in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong!"


    Xiao He''s strength, even in the eastern mainland, is generally outstanding. However, Luo qianrou has obviously surpassed Xiao He. Luo qianrou did not even spend too much effort in the fight against Xiao He, and he won the battle lightly.


    A move will determine the victory or defeat, high-level judgment, luoqian gentle, Xiao He''s strength difference, it is like a natural moat, Xiao He also clearly aware of this point, and now he made a hard hearted decision, Tianshi clan''s tripod, not!


    In this way, Xiao he had the intention of retreating. He was about to escape. However, a spiritual wall stood in front of him and blocked his way! "Why do you want to leave if you can''t beat it?" Luo qianrou''s pretty face is full of cold, and she feels a little timid. Such a beautiful girl has such a strong and powerful strength, which makes Xiao He really unexpected. However, if Luo qianrou wants to go a step further, Xiao He will surely have to fight a fish death net.


    "I want to go, don''t you want to stop me?" Xiao he curled his lips, and his tone was very hard, but the air in his eyes betrayed him.


    On hearing this, Luo qianrou sneered and said, "you came to our Tianshi sect to capture the tripod of Tianshi sect. Since you lose, should you take the initiative to take out the tripod of Dragon God sect?"


    "Oh, funny! I don''t seem to have promised it before Xiao He sneered.


    Luo qianrou''s pink lips rose slightly, but the cold light in the corner of his eyes became more and more intense. His aura was like a snake winding in the jade like fingers, but it would bloom at any time. "I''m afraid it''s up to you to decide..."


    "what do you mean... What do you do?" Before Xiao he could react, the aura walls around him began to move slowly towards Xiao He. Huge pressure suddenly came to his face. If it went on like this, Xiao He would be crushed into meat cakes without much rest! "Wait! I''ll do it! I''ll do it Xiao He is also a person who knows the current affairs. In the face of the danger of life, what is a mere tripod? As he said this, a light suddenly flashed in Xiao He''s Najie, and fell on the ground. The light dissipated, revealing a dragon and tiger tripod, shining in the sun.


    When Luo qianrou saw the tripod, she waved her hand lightly and put it into Najie. At the same time, the wall of aura stopped moving, and Xiao He was relieved. Then, he said to Luo qianrou in a gloomy look: "can I go now?"


    "I''m afraid not yet..." Luo qianrou''s pink lips set off a joking arc and looked at Xiao He, "but also bothered master Xiao to stay in the Tianshi clan for a while. Don''t go out."


    "What do you mean... Hello! Hello! What do you do? What are you going to do The aura wall, at this time, suddenly slowly disappeared, accompanied by Xiao He, also disappeared from the original place magically! Only the sound of Xiao He''s panic reverberates in place. "Well done." As soon as Xiao he disappears, Ji Lei''s voice rings out behind Luo qianrou. He comes out of the house slowly and looks at the empty courtyard again. He smiles with satisfaction, "a strong man with martial respect can tear up space. You can use this ability more often to avoid being unfamiliar.


    "


    Hiding Xiao He was ordered by Ji Lei, because in this way, Xiao He would not go around to publicize and shake off Ji Lei''s strength. Ji Lei still hopes to rely on the broken Tianshi clan to fish big fish. How can Xiao He leave!


    "Yes, I''ve got another one from you. It''s not for me to get rid of it A word falls, Ji Lei''s eyes, instantly become as cold as the ice of frost Island, in the pupil, kill the opportunity to sweep away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Before I kill you, you''d better hand over your tripod as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether you can go back alive or not." Jilei indifferently spits out such a sentence, which makes them a little worried, but Xuan even makes a deafening laugh.


    "You look young, but you are very good at bragging! I would like to ask you, what qualifications do you have to say to us like this? " Which of these coming people is not a powerful party? Outside the Luoyun Kingdom, the fame of these clans is no weaker than that of emperor Jizong! They represent the strongest fighting power of their own country! Such strong people gather together, unexpectedly is said by Ji Lei to be so worthless! They can''t help thinking


    laughing! However, Jilei''s face was not irritated by the ridicule. Instead, she also showed a faint smile. Looking at several people, Wen Sheng said, "I just want to have all the tripods. Therefore, I can do anything to do it. Since several people are not suitable publicly, I will not blame me for being merciless."


    Ji Lei said, fingers suddenly toward several people a horizontal, in the crowd, immediately spatter out a blood! Color the surrounding land bright red!


    But it was a light stroke, and immediately a strong man died in front of them! Such strength can be called terror!


    Jilei didn''t choose one person specifically. He killed one person at random, and that person, of course, couldn''t have killed one person directly with the speed of thunder. The rest of the people began to tremble and looked at Jilei''s eyes with courage! "How? Do you still want to fight back? " Jilei looked at several people indifferently. As he said this, he took the Najie of the dead man away from the room. From the inside, he easily broke the restriction of Najie and took out a big tripod inside. Then he glanced at these people and said scornfully: "how about? If you want to fight, I''ll be with you to the end. "


    Where do they dare to confront jiley? The strength shown by Ji Lei completely exceeds their cognition. At least, Wuzong is absolutely impossible to have such strength!


    He killed a strong man of Wuzong in every move. His strength is obvious. Only the realm above Wuzong can achieve this level.


    "Wu... Wuzun..." these strong men who had been arrogant before were suddenly dumbfounded. Ji Lei''s strength is at least wuzun level, and the existence of such a level is definitely not what they can afford.


    With such strength, several people were frightened. They had no mind to fight or even the desire to fight. "Lord Wu Zun, please bypass the little one!" Immediately, one of them knelt down on the ground and simply handed over his tripod. While some of the first to lose face, the others had no scruples. They all knelt down on the ground and offered their tripods for Jilei. After a short breath, five more tripods appeared before Jilei''s face. "Very well, it seems that you are still very knowledgeable about current affairs." Ji Lei nods. These bullying and fearing death ghosts are very obedient, but comparatively speaking, Ji Lei looks up to Xiao He more. At least Xiao He has resisted. There are four of these guys, all of them are the top of Wuzong. In the face of Ji Lei, they can''t raise any interest in resistance, which makes Ji Lei very disappointed, even though they resist the final result It''s also death.


    However, the tripod was still taken by Jilei. In this way, Jilei has eight tripods. "There''s still one left, but after waiting so long, the man didn''t come..." Jilei walked in the courtyard for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the owner of the last tripod. This greatly disappointed Jilei. Does the holder of the last tripod have no ambition? This is the nine tripods that can command the fall of clouds! Such a baby, he didn''t want to touch it at all?


    In other words, he also knew that as long as he owned the nine tripods, Luoyun country would never be ordered, so he simply chose to protect himself and never step into Luoyun country! "Who is the owner of the last tripod, do you know?" Ji Lei turns his head and looks at the four people who are crowded on the side. Hearing this, the four people scramble to tell Jilei about him in order to flatter him. He even fights. Ji Lei frowns a little and says, "stop for me,


    you, tell me!" Seeing Ji Lei pointing to himself, the face immediately burst into a flattering smile and said to him like a treasure: "this last tripod fell into the hands of the master of the magic palace. The magic palace is in a very remote corner of the eastern mainland. Although it is a small sect, its strength is quite strong. No


    wrong. I tried to attack together several times, and all of them were beaten back."


    "Oh? And so on? " There is a trace of solemnity in Ji Lei''s eyes. The strength of these people is already quite strong here. What kind of cruel role are these people who can''t even make decisions about the powerful people of Wuzong? Is it the same Wu Zun as Ji Lei?


    "This is very interesting..." Jilei murmured, even to Luo qianrou said: "qianrou, you come with me, let''s go and wave the magic palace!"


    Luo qianrou lightly taps his head and takes a faint fragrance. He comes to Jilei and flies to the magic palace without saying a word. Before that, Ji Lei has already memorized the map of the whole eastern continent, so naturally he knows where the magic palace is.Seeing Jilei and Luo qianrou leave, the four people''s faces show the ecstasy of the rest of their lives. They are glad that they are still alive. Just as they are about to escape, a layer of aura suddenly rises under their feet, which binds them all.


    "What is this? What''s going on? "


    Four people exclaimed, but the aura gradually wrapped up their bodies, and then disappeared into the air.


    Luo qianrou in the process of flying, suddenly some happy to Jilei said: "I now tear space ability, more and more perfect!"


    "You are merciless in your praise of yourself." Ji Lei laughs, two figures, toward the east of the East, fiercely swept away!


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t jiley come back? " The bird emperor looked at the people around him in a puzzled way, but all the people who answered him were puzzled faces. They didn''t know what had happened to Jilei. It should be quite fast to sneak back a few people.


    Elder Xuanyu looked at the bird emperor with some incomprehension, "palace master, do you need to bring back these people? It''s just some of the weak in the East. " But the bird emperor shook his head and sighed: "you know what, most of these people can give up. It''s just a cover to bring them here, but the people I really need are also in it. Jilei, the boy, should move quickly...


    I''d like to know more about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    In the eastern continent, a towering palace built in the mountains, the atmosphere seems a little low.


    A cold looking man, sitting in his high position, looked down, expressionless.


    "You mean... You want a tripod?" The man looked at Ji Lei and Luo qianrou at the foot of the steps and said coldly. Ji Lei heard the words, stepped forward and said to him, "I have to do this tripod. If you don''t agree, I will fight until you agree."


    Who knows, smell speech, that man unexpectedly is light sneer, indifferent ground says to Ji Lei: "I have what do not agree, you take it."


    What a surprise to jiley! Such a request, unexpectedly so simply agreed to come down? It''s a hundred times easier than jiley expected! What''s more, Ji Lei believes that this is not what he said, because with the wave of the man''s hand, a disciple of the magic palace immediately came to Jilei with a huge tripod. The sound of the tripod after it fell to the ground suddenly made Ji Lei''s trance spirit return to


    and look at the last golden tripod. Ji Lei is still a little bit like this Dreams are like illusions.


    Luo qianrou also looked at the tripod in surprise, but different from Ji Lei, Luo qianrou was extremely vigilant when she saw the tripod so easily handed it to herself!


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do any tricks on this tripod. I don''t need this tripod, so even if I give it to you, no matter who you are." The man on the high seat is the master of the magic palace, Ji Qianhuan. After hearing Ji Qianhuan''s words, Jilei''s eyes immediately overflow with amazement but ecstatic light!


    But Jilei has not reached out to touch the tripod. Ji Qianhuan, sitting on it, says again, "don''t rush to take it. Although I can give you the tripod, it''s not so easy for you to get these."


    Jilei heard that, the matter is not so simple! Frown slightly frown to see Ji Qianhuan, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ji Qianhuan smiles and says, "you are enlightened. What I want you to do is very simple. You just need to help me get one thing."


    "What?"


    "Fire, fire."


    "What?! The light of fire? " Ji Lei''s mood suddenly became excited. Ji Qianhuan looked at Ji Lei with some incomprehension, "what''s the matter? Have you ever heard of it? "


    Jiley hesitated for a short moment, and immediately denied: "no, no, just curious, why do you want this thing."


    "There is no need to tell you my purpose. As long as you get the light of fire, you can take the tripod at will." Ji Qianhuan points to the tripod and says to Ji Lei. Hearing this, Ji Lei tentatively asks, "where is the light of fire?"


    "Beast domain."


    "Beast domain?" Ji Lei is stunned. Ji Qianhuan looks up and down at Ji Lei. "You are wuzun. You can''t even know where the beast kingdom is?"


    "No, I know." Jilei shook his head, and then said to Ji Qianhuan, "but I''m not familiar with the beast Kingdom, so I''m afraid it won''t be so fast if I seize the flash of temper. Moreover, I don''t know what the flame''s like. Is it a weapon?"


    Ji Lei asked falsely, trying not to show any flaws. He didn''t want Ji Qianhuan to know that he had heard of the flame and even took over the flame. He just didn''t understand why Ji Qianhuan wanted the flame?


    But in the second half of the sentence, Ji Lei naturally won''t ask about it. He just wants to make Ji Qianhuan understand that all kinds of difficulties he will encounter may become a mountain that hinders him from getting the light of fire, so that Ji Qianhuan can have a psychological preparation.


    But Ji Qianhuan obviously expected what Jilei wanted to say, and nodded without hesitation, "it''s not a problem to let me wait for how long, as long as you can get the light of fire."


    "That''s good." Ji Lei nods. Even if he and Luo qianrou walk out of the magic palace together, he doesn''t expect Ji Qianhuan to give the tripod to himself in advance. After all, he pays for the tripod and delivers the tripod at the same time. This is the conventional rule.


    "Why does Ji Qianhuan want the light of fire..." on the way back, Ji Lei ponders and murmurs, while Luo qianrou says at this time: "why bother with this matter? As long as we get something, we will naturally know what Jiqian wants. "


    Ji Lei sighed, "this is the only way..." I don''t know why, when Ji Qianhuan proposed to exchange the light of fire for the tripod, Jilei''s heart suddenly and violently beat for a moment! It''s more like shaking than beating! After hearing that, jiley was nervous for no reason! In Ji Qianhuan''s body, he saw a shadow that he did not want to recall.


    Poor and strange.


    Although we don''t know what Ji Qianhuan wants to do with the light of fire, there is one thing Jilei is sure of, that is, what he wants is absolutely power.


    But now Jilei has no chance to repent. Besides, he really wants to find out what the beast kingdom is like, and he also wants to explore it.


    The entrance of the animal kingdom is very secret. Before coming, Jilei had asked the bird emperor about the way to open the entrance. Standing in an open plain, Jilei took Luo qianrou''s hand and suddenly swam across a silver dragon, even the rumbling thunder!The roaring sound, accompanied by a flash of lightning, Jilei uses her martial power to force the entrance of the beast domain to tear open!


    It looks dark inside. It seems to be an endless void. Jilei and Luo qianrou look at each other and step into the torn space together. A moment later, the entrance of the space crack is closed.


    "The spies in the whole eastern continent have not found Ji Lei''s figure. We have searched Luoyun country, and we have not found Jilei at all!"


    The bird emperor sighed a little disappointed, then waved away Xuanyu elder and stood alone in front of the window, looking at the distant sky.


    Br >


    after all, when Qiji''s eyes opened again, it was not the scene of thunder''s dizziness around me, but the scene of thunder''s body turning around Like blue sky and white clouds, streets and alleys.


    "This is... Animal kingdom?" Jilei finally remembered what he had come here for. He looked at the scene around him, and it seemed that everything was quiet. It had the flavor of quiet years...


    "ho!" All of a sudden, there are silver spearflowers around! The silver light flickers in front of Ji Lei. The figures come out of nowhere and point to Ji Lei who falls on the ground with a weapon, "who''s coming?! Dare to break into the animal kingdom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    A piece of cold light is reflected on Jilei''s cheek. The sharp edge is just a short distance away from Jilei.


    "How about qianrou?" Ji Lei looks around for a moment, and suddenly finds that Luo qianrou is not by his side, which makes Ji Lei a little flustered. He gets up and looks around in a hurry, but is forced to move by the long gun in front of him!


    Under anxiety, he must be angry. Jilei''s eyebrows are twisted. He grabs these strong guns with his bare hands and breaks them!


    Seeing this, the people surrounding Jilei''s face sank in an instant, glared at Jilei and immediately said, "dare to disobey the law enforcement officer of the animal territory, take it for me!"


    "Boom


    The aura of Ji Lei''s whole body suddenly split like dynamite, showing the strength of wuzun.


    Then, Ji Lei''s body in the beast area of this law enforcement team, like a strong wind in general, burst out in the palm of the fierce spirit, will be a series of figures were knocked down to the ground! These people are thrown to the ground by Jilei without any suspense, but Jilei doesn''t kill them. Looking at all the figures that can''t stand up, Jilei is about to leave to look for Luo qianrou, but suddenly a burst of pain strikes behind him. Jilei''s eyelids can''t hold on, and his eyes are gradually dark, and he falls down straight.


    When Jilei opens his eyes, the scene around him has turned into a dark and dry prison. Several iron chains are shackled to Jilei''s limbs. No matter how hard Jilei struggles, he can''t break free. "Save it. You can''t escape." Suddenly, a voice rings next to Jilei. Jilei looks around and sees a ragged man lying lazily on the hay. His limbs are also shackled. However, he has more leisure than Jilei, and seems not to want to escape from here.


    "Hello, who are you?" Jiley asked.


    The man wiped his eyes, then looked at Jilei and said, "I''m a human being like you. I''ve never been out of here since I came to the animal kingdom. My name is Sikong Tianxing. "


    "Why did you get caught here?" Ji Lei can''t help but wonder. Sikong Tianxing picks his nose and answers Jilei: "because I''m so handsome."


    "Ouch..."


    "you don''t see that I am unkempt now, but I am still very handsome and elegant when I dress up. It is precisely because of this that I have just stepped into the animal kingdom and attracted many people''s attention."


    Ji Lei takes a serious look at Sikong Tianxing. This guy looks a bit cheap, but his face is really good. At least he can see some outline. Let''s say he is handsome. "What does this have to do with being put here?" Ji Lei can''t help but wonder. After hearing this, Sikong Tianxing said with emotion: "when I came here, all the beautiful girls in the hundred families of the beast kingdom were scrambling to marry me. You know, the demon beast will inevitably express her feelings more straightforwardly than human beings. Because I am too popular, I have angered some powerful and powerful but single people Young and ugly people, so I was caught. It was so simple. " After that, Sikong Tianxing also sighed with regret: "Alas, it''s a sin to be handsome. Unfortunately, those beautiful girls, although their noumenon is a monster, I only need a skin bag. Anyway, let''s get married first and then catch me..."


    there are three black lines on Jilei''s forehead. This story is too bloody, isn''t it? He really didn''t understand whether it was Sikong Tianxing who was telling his suffering history or boasting in disguise.


    "And you? How did you get in? " Sikong Tianxing finished his story, and then asked Ji Lei. Ji Lei heard the words and said faintly, "as soon as I came in, there were a lot of gun tips pointing at me. I wanted to find someone, and dropped a few, and then came in."


    Sikong Tianxing''s eyes flashed a little creepy, tentatively asked Ji Lei: "what you wounded is the law enforcement team?"


    "Ah... It seems to be..." Jilei thought about it and replied.


    "Damn it, you are trying to kill yourself! You dare to fight in the law enforcement team of beast territory. Young people are quite brave Sikong Tianxing exclaimed. Seeing Ji Lei show some doubts, he said mysteriously to Ji Lei: "do you know what beating the law enforcement team represents?"


    "What..."


    Sikong Tianxing smile, immediately thin lips slightly open, gently spit out a desert general desolate words: "death."


    "Dead? It''s not that serious, is it? I didn''t kill anyone! " Jilei''s face suddenly drooped down and excused himself. But Sikong Tianxing shakes his head, looks at Ji Lei and says, "the law enforcement team is under the law enforcers of animal territory. Do you know what the law enforcers are? That''s the master of the whole beast kingdom! Wherever you go, you are respected. It''s good for you. Even the master''s subordinates dare to fight. Who do you want to kill if they don''t kill you?


    ¡±


    hearing the speech, giraton sat on one side dejectedly and sighed: "this is a broken place. I knew I would not come."


    "Speaking of this, what are you here for?" Sikong Tianxing can''t help but look at Ji Lei curiously. Ji Lei looks up and looks at Sikong Tianxing. Then she drops her head and says weakly, "in order to get something, it seems that I can''t get it now.""Well, you can''t think so. I think your strength is good, and you may not die." Sikong Tianxing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei shook his head: "I can''t even open this chain. How can I get out?" "If the chain can''t be opened, you can see mine." Sikong Tianxing suddenly winks at Ji Lei, showing some cunning eyes. Even when he stands up, Ji Lei looks at Sikong Tianxing with some doubts, and immediately listens to him shouting: "come on! This new comer is going to escape from prison


    Ji Lei almost didn''t get scared to death when he heard Sikong Tianxing''s words. He quickly got up and covered Sikong Tianxing''s mouth. He glared and said, "you bastard, are you going to kill me?"


    But Sikong Tianxing slowly took Ji Lei''s hand down, then looked at him and said, "what''s urgent? They can''t do anything to you."


    Then, outside the prison, there was a hasty and mixed sound of footsteps. It sounded like there was more than one person coming.


    Jilei stares at the iron fence nervously, but what enters Jilei''s eyes is a beautiful figure with enchanting figure. The extremely enchanting curve can make any man''s blood vessels stretch, but the pair of cold snake pupils makes all admirers flinch.


    "Who wants to escape?"


    However, Ji Lei hears a slight numbness in his clear and cold voice. Ji Lei turns to look at Sikong Tianxing, but Sikong Tianxing winks at Ji Lei and says in a low voice, "how about this body strength?" "You brought her in just to see her figure?" Ji Lei has some doubts that Sikong Tianxing''s brain belongs to pig''s. he pushes Ji Lei to the fire pit to feast his eyes? Even if Ji Lei didn''t escape from prison, according to the nature of these monsters, it''s enough to give Jilei a whipping at both inside and outside! "Don''t worry. Look at me." Sikong Tianxing said, then walked slowly to the iron fence and looked at the hot woman outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Sikong Tianxing came to that hot and enchanting woman in front of her, showed a serious look, looked at her and said: "I want to see Lin zhirou."


    The woman looked up and down at Sikong Tianxing with a kind of funny eyes, and immediately asked, "have you... Figured it out?"


    "That''s so much nonsense, just call her here! Hurry up Sikong Tianxing frowned and impatient. Hearing the speech, the woman took a bad look at Sikong Tianxing, but even after leaving the iron fence, she walked away.


    At this time, Ji Lei curiously gathered together, looked at Sikong Tianxing, and quietly asked, "what do you think of?" "Run away, of course! This Lin zhirou belongs to the Linshi family among the hundred families. This family is also quite powerful among the hundred families. As long as I find this supporter, I will be able to get out of prison openly and honestly! " Sikong Tianxing says to Ji Lei, but after hearing this, Ji Lei has some doubts, "what is the basis of his support?"


    "Are you stupid? With my brother''s beauty, it''s not easy to get a girl? Although Lin zhirou is a member of Linshi nationality, it is called beautiful! She is one of the many suitors of my friends Looking at Sikong Tianxing''s elated appearance, Ji Lei is really a little suspicious of the eyes of these demon beast maidens. For things like emotion, this Sikong Tianxing is absolutely not a good bird. There is absolutely no word loyalty in his dictionary. However, when you think about it, although the beast territory is said to be transformed into human beings, it is isolated from the world, so in the final analysis, it is still A paradise for a group of monsters, and their mating instinct seems to have no other conditions besides their appearance and body. As for the connotation of what, these monsters do not know a big character, how can they care about this kind of ethereal things? To put it bluntly, all the women here are from the appearance Association, and their knowledge is no better than that of the village girl who has never seen the world. Looking for a man is just for the sake of reproduction.


    this is a primitive instinct.


    Ji Lei''s eyes turned, and then asked Si Kong Tian Xing, "how can you make a decision now for such a good thing for you?" After hearing the speech, Sikong Tianxing looked at Ji Lei with some disdain, and then said in a pleading tone: "elder brother, can you not take it for granted! Do you think this is a good place? If I had been a son-in-law, would I not have been living in this animal kingdom all my life? I have been grinding with them for half a year. They have given me two choices: to be a door-to-door woman or to die. " After that, Sikong Tianxing shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I don''t want to be associated with monsters all day long. It will ruin my reputation to have a child who looks like a dog in his life. But time is coming, I thought this group of girls would not be so cruel, who knows to play really!


    ¡±Sikong Tianxing said, hating to step on two feet, and then sat down to sulk.


    Jilei eyebrows pick pick, "a group of... Girls?"


    "Do you think monsters have the same reproductive capacity as humans? They have a nest in their life! Lin zhirou is just a representative. To be exact, I want to marry ten girls at the same time. " Sikong Tianxing looks up at the ceiling and says to Ji Lei.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei gnawed his teeth and said in secret, "Damn, why didn''t I spread this kind of good thing...


    " what do you say? " "Oh, nothing. Well, that means you really intend to stay here for the rest of your life?" Ji Lei asked Sikong Tianxing calmly, but he was sneered at by him: "Hey, you are so stupid. After you go out, you will have a way out! As long as I get out of this prison, with the name of son-in-law of the top 100 families, who dares to stop me? I want to go where I want to go! The monsters have no brains. When I get free, I can slip away when I have a chance, but after waiting for the wedding night... "Sikong Tianxing said that the Harrahs would flow out, rubbed their hands and said excitedly:" these monster girls, though not human, have the best figure. Each one is hotter than the other, and their faces are all... Ah ... if they weren''t human, I would have let me rot here. "


    Looking at Sikong Tianxing''s more and more intoxicated appearance, Ji Lei can''t help but ask: "is it a person? Is it really so important to you?"


    "Is it worth saying? Have you ever seen someone marry a monster in the sky? This is against ethics! Although I despise such behavior in my bones, yushuihuan can''t help but try it. Hehe...


    Sikong Tianxing rubs his hands excitedly. Ji Lei looks at Sikong Tianxing''s back and sighs slightly. He doesn''t say anything. His eyes are full of complexity.


    He didn''t know whether he should despise Sikong Tianxing. As a human being, he really should stand with Sikong Tianxing, but as a man, Jilei had the impulse to kill Sikong Tianxing just now.


    Is it human to demonize a human being...


    Ji Lei closes her eyes, and then suddenly hears a series of disordered footfalls. At this time, Sikong Tianxing jumps up, puts out his head and looks forward to it. Ji Lei purses her mouth and wants to say something, but she still doesn''t say it. Then, a graceful and graceful figure appeared in front of Sikong Tianxing. Ji Lei thought it would be a woman with heavy makeup, but she didn''t expect that the girl looked very pure. Although she had a pair of different pupils, her eyes twinkled, which was the most primitive and simple and smart. It didn''t look like anythingA bad heart.


    When Lin zhirou saw Sikong Tianxing, her eyes were not only twinkling with heartache. In fact, the appearance of Sikong Tianxing was like a beggar. In addition, the man''s exquisite acting skills made Lin zhirou feel pity for her. "I heard you..." don''t say it, "Si Kong Tian Xing did not wait for Lin zhirou to finish, then put her finger on her soft lips, her eyes gradually A little confused, he said gently, "the tossing and turning in prison has made me understand that some things are predestined. Since heaven wants me to do this, why should I resist the will of God? I''m just afraid, so beautiful you, I don''t deserve


    This word Ji Lei listen to ground almost vomit out, Jilei originally bubble Luo qianrou did not say so sour words! However, the sky star is unconscious, and Lin zhirou, even feel very moved!


    In such a scene of silent male and female tears, Ji Lei just wants to vomit. Seeing Lin zhirou''s picture, I don''t know why Ji Lei has an impulse to kill Sikong Tianxing. Before leaving, Sikong Tianxing comes to Jilei, squats down to Ji Lei and says earnestly: "brother, you and I have met. We are not many people in the animal kingdom. We should support each other. So brother, I advise you to seduce those girls who are easy to get along with your appearance, and then


    take the opportunity to leave


    "Compared with this, I hope you can say something nice for me and let them let me go. What do you think? The son-in-law? "


    The address of the son-in-law all contains the strong sarcasm of Ji Lei. However, Sikong Tianxing doesn''t realize it. After careful consideration, he feels that it is reasonable. He even nods, "OK, I''ll try! But now I''ll go first and see the result tomorrow afternoon! By the way, brother, what''s your name? "


    "Surname Ji, Jilei."


    "Well! Wait for my good news Sikong Tianxing said, and then pedaled to run out of the prison. Ji Lei watched Sikong Tianxing and Lin zhirou leave, and watched Lin zhirou take Sikong Tianxing''s arm without any hesitation. She didn''t feel her clothes were dirty and she was smiling like a innocent child. Ji Lei thought that the monster girl really liked Sikong Tianxing, but it was Ji Leishi


    I don''t understand what kind of people like Sikong Tianxing ? Does he look good? Good looking is a little bit good-looking, but it''s not good-looking by itself, right? Jilei looked at the polished iron pillar that could be used as a mirror, and the twisted but still handsome face inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "I''m afraid I can''t help your friend, star." In the room, Sikong Tianxing looks at Lin zhirou, who is sorry to shake his head. He is puzzled and worried: "why? Don''t you have the power? " "If I let you out, I have offended the 100 families. If I release your human friends, the Linshi family will be treated coldly in the top 100 families, so I can''t help it..." Lin zhirou''s eyes are also tangled. This answer undoubtedly pushes Jilei directly to the dead end, which makes Sikong Tianxing tangled and even impatient. He and Jilei are indeed the beginning Soon, but as a human being, Sikong Tianxing felt that he had the responsibility and obligation to save Ji Lei. He could not watch Ji Lei die in the animal kingdom! This is the resonance of the same kind. Sikong Tianxing sincerely wants to save Ji Lei.


    But this result, but make Sikong Tianxing quite helpless, he can''t help but look at Lin zhirou with disappointment, a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes, and immediately asked, "when will we hold the wedding?"


    Speaking of this, Lin zhirou happily said to Sikong Tianxing: "my father said that he would choose a good day. After reading many classics, the grand master decided to choose the day after tomorrow. All the people in the family agreed to hold the wedding day after tomorrow."


    Looking at the innocent smile on Lin zhirouqiao''s cheek, Sikong Tianxing''s heart seemed to be hit by something, which made him feel a little depressed. Sikong Tianxing frowned and immediately said to Lin Zhi, "I''m going to go out tonight." "Whose girl are you going to meet?" As a fiancee, Lin zhirou naturally easily thinks that Sikong Tianxing doesn''t stay at home to go out and fool around. She immediately becomes alert. Looking at Lin zhirou''s alert look, Sikong Tianxing can''t help laughing and pinching Lin zhirou''s face that can be broken by blowing bullets, and says: "what do you think? Do I need to care about other women with you? Eat a little too much. Go out for a walk. " Although it''s late at night, there''s a lot of excitement in the animal kingdom, which may have something to do with the habit of monsters'' ambush in the daytime and emerge at night. For monsters, night is the time of carnival. On the long street, although it is somewhat different from the human world, it still imitates a general idea. In the turbulent flow of


    people, it is difficult to detect the figure of Shan zero, even if he is an important person. Jilei''s waiting, after all, failed. He looked at the noisy world outside, and his eyes showed a little bewilderment, boundless territory. He still had people to look for. Where would he go to look for Luo qianrou? He was not even sure whether Luo qianrou was safe or not, and could not even escape from the prison.


    With a heavy sound, Jilei''s iron door is opened, but what is waiting for is not the good news from Sikong Tianxing, but a cold axe.


    Jilei was bound. Although he had the strength to resist, there was no room for resistance. So he could only watch the man with the axe approach him.


    "Can''t wait till noon? Are you going to behead right here? " Jilei had never felt as powerless as at the moment. She looked at the axe blade stained with mottled old blood and closed her eyes.


    "Are you going to sleep with your eyes closed?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from under the cloak of the figure. Jilei raised her face and saw the face that had just left in the dark.


    "Sikong Tianxing? Why are you here? "


    Sikong Tianxing crouches on the ground. While helping Jilei untie the shackles, he lowers his voice and says to Ji Lei: "the Linshi clan will not speak for you. They are in a dilemma, so I found an excuse to slip out and let you go."


    After the shackles are untied, Sikong Tianxing does not leave immediately. Instead, he binds the hay beside him into a scarecrow according to Ji Lei''s body shape, and then puts on a layer of rags to cover it. Looking in the dark, he looks like Ji Lei lying in the prison.


    "You will be beheaded tomorrow afternoon, and you will run away in the dark. As long as you leave the most prosperous holy city, you will be safe. It''s better to leave the realm directly. " The voice of Sikong Tianxing spreads to Jilei''s ears like a mosquito. Hearing this, Jilei shakes her head: "I need to find someone."


    "Who are you looking for at this time! Who are you looking for? "


    "My daughter... Fiancee." Ji Lei said to Sikong Tianxing.


    "Fiancee? I don''t see you''re engaged, man


    "Nonsense."


    "Since she is in the beast Kingdom, there is always a danger. The men in the animal kingdom are quite rough. It is not against the law to use strong in the animal kingdom, especially to human girls." Sikong sky star alert Ji Lei way, smell speech, Ji Lei big eyes: "you are not kidding?"


    "What am I doing to deceive you? Do you know where the girl is? "


    "I don''t know." Jiley shook her head.


    "How to find it!" Sikong Tianxing was a little excited. After he said this, he looked around cautiously. He immediately lowered his voice and said to Ji Lei, "you can''t even see your own wife, garbage?" "You scold me and my wife can''t come back. Since you''ve already helped me, it''s better to help people to the end." Ji Lei takes Sikong Tianxing by the arm, so as not to escape. Sikong Tianxing has no choice but to say, "but the animal territory is so big and the sea of beasts is vast. Where can I find a wife for you?


    ¡±"Ah, is the Linshi one of the hundred families? You ask if they can find the girl? Her name is Luo qianrou. When she is with me, she is a white dress, like a fairy. " At this time, Ji Lei has not forgotten to boast about her own Luo qianrou, but Sikong Tianxing has no heartAfter listening to Ji Lei''s eloquence, she interrupted impatiently, "are you crazy? Let a group of monsters find a human? It''s lucky that I didn''t get killed on the spot! Do you expect them to help you find it? "


    "What else can I do? If I look for it myself, I''m afraid it will be exposed. " Jilei frowned. On hearing this, Sikong Tianxing turned his eyes three times, as if he was recalling something. After a moment, Sikong Tianxing clapped his hands and said to Ji Lei, "yes! As long as you get the order of beast king, you can get the noble status! No one dares to touch you in the whole animal kingdom. Maybe the hundred families will agree to your request for making friends with you! "


    "Really? How did you get it? "


    "Well... I remember that one month later, the Lord of the holy city will have his 999 birthday. At that time, there will be an imperial palace test to select the strong through the martial arts competition. As long as you can get the number one scholar, you can get the order of beast king!"


    Hearing this, Ji Lei didn''t even think about it, so he decided: "OK! I will take part in the imperial examination! What is it mainly for? " However, Sikong Tianxing is not as optimistic as Ji Lei. He looks at Ji Lei carefully and says to him in a warning tone: "Ji Lei, the Imperial Palace examination is actually the son-in-law meeting of the Lord of the holy city. The champion is to stay here and become the emperor''s son-in-law...


    the emperor''s palace examination is not as optimistic as Ji Lei www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "What? Do you want to stay here to be your son-in-law? " Ji Lei stares at Sikong Tianxing. He is dizzy. Is there a lack of men or something? Why does every family want to recruit a son-in-law? This holy city simply renamed the country of daughters! "You don''t have to be too excited. You just have to get the order of the king of beasts, pretend to agree to the requirements of the city Lord, and then find a chance to escape, just like me." Sikong Tianxing said sincerely to Ji Lei. After hearing this, Ji Lei looked at Sikong Tianxing with some disdain. To tell the truth, he despised the behavior of running. Previously, he was scolded by Ji Lei in his stomach. But once the same thing happened to Ji Lei, what choice should Ji Lei do? Sikong Tianxing is indeed a very complicated man. He deceives women''s feelings and plays the role of Jilei''s savior. His racial discrimination is so strong that he can rescue him because of his human identity. However, for whatever reason, as long as Si Kong Tianxing saves Ji Lei, he is Jilei''s savior, which can''t be denied.


    Therefore, with this tangled mood, Ji Lei despises Sikong Tianxing and enjoys the rescue of Sikong Tianxing. Human nature is so complicated.


    "You make a decision quickly. I don''t have much time. If you don''t go back, it will be bad for Lin zhirou to find duanni." Sikong Tianxing looks at Ji Lei and says.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei clenched her teeth and decided to say, "OK! I take part in the Imperial Palace examination, but what identity should I use? A fugitive from death "You don''t have to worry about this. You can''t see these monsters by camouflage. As long as you pay attention to it, don''t expose it." With that, Sikong Tianxing took Jilei to the door and put on his cloak. Sikong Tianxing looked like a jailer. He took Jilei to the outside of the prison and ran into a jailer at the corner!


    "Big night, what do you do?" The jailer is very vigilant at Sikong Tianxing and Ji Lei. He presses his hand on the handle of his waist and draws his knife at any time. Sikong Tianxing and Ji Lei look at each other, and immediately they both hit each other! After that, Ji Lei flashed behind him and covered his mouth before he called out. Then, with a strong elbow and a slight crack, the jailer''s throat suddenly broke, and the whole person was dead. "I still think the scarecrow is not real enough. Now there is a real person coming to the door." With a sneer, Sikong Tianxing immediately picked up the dead jailer and walked into the prison where Jilei had just been held. He took off the Scarecrow''s clothes and put shackles around his hands and feet. When he looked in the dark, there was a figure trapped in the prison, as if Jilei had not escaped.


    "Boy, it''s true." Ji Lei praised a word, and then he escaped from the prison together with Sikong Tianxing!


    In the night, no one noticed that the two figures had escaped from the prison, and no one would have noticed it, because it was so inconspicuous. "Asshole! How do people in prison do things! Just a human being! Let him run! And killed one of my Orc''s strongmen! damn! When I arrest him, I''ll cut him to pieces! " Among the Linshi, a middle-aged man slapped the table in front of him and roared angrily. Sikong Tianxing, who was listening to him, said to himself that the prison had always been in the charge of the Linshi family. This night, Ji Lei had run away. The Lord of the holy city didn''t blame the Linshi people. Who should he blame? Lin Ao Tian, the leader of the Linshi clan, is very angry. He thunders in the daytime, which makes the whole clan afraid to make a sound. "You! You are human too, you say! Did you cooperate with that guy to escape? " Lin Aotian suddenly points his finger at Sikong Tianxing, but his tone is naturally heavy, but without waiting for Sikong Tianxing to explain, Lin zhirou on the side is not happy, "Dad, what do you mean? Can''t my son-in-law be trusted? Although they are all human beings, how can Tianxing help him escape if he doesn''t know each other? Would you mind pushing someone else if you don''t do anything else? The whole Linshi clan has let a human run away. I can see that all your people are white rice eaters "You Lin Aotian was very angry, but he could not point his anger at Lin zhirou. He could only swallow the bitter fruit and stood up. A pair of lion pupils flashed with cold light. All of his voice warned: "it''s better. I don''t want to have cancer in the family that eat inside and outside. But if I catch it, even if it''s a cover up, even if it''s a member of the family And it will never be easy! The punishment is the same as the criminal! "


    Lin Aotian cast a look full of warning and doubt to Sikong Tianxing, which made him feel cold from head to foot, while Lin zhirou took Sikong Tianxing''s hand and comforted him: "don''t worry about him. My father has always been this bad temper. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Sikong Tianxing barely squeezed out a smile, but he didn''t feel much comfort, perhaps because he couldn''t find the slightest sense of identity here.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    In the restaurant where the monster opened, there was a knock on the door. A figure opened the door, just a crack in the door. After seeing Sikong Tianxing''s face through the crack, he opened the door.


    Sikong Tianxing hurried into the room and looked at the man. Seeing this, he tore up a face on his face. Under his face, it was Ji Lei''s face."Lin Aotian is trying to arrest you all over the city, and his suspicion has been transferred to me." Sikong Tianxing said anxiously. Hearing this, Jilei murmured: "it''s human and Lin Shi''s son-in-law. Your identity is really too sensitive. Well... Well, if you want to come in the future, you can change your face." With that, Ji Lei took out a stack of face skins and gave it to Sikong Tianxing, "but you''d better not come here. It''s doubtful that someone always comes to my room."


    "Well, you should be able to get used to it if you are groping here for a few days, but I remind you that you should never mess with people from the top 100 families."


    "By the way, speaking of this, I always hear what you say about the hundred families. What are these 100 families?" Jiley asked, frowning.


    Sikong Tianxing then explained to Ji Lei: "the hundred families are the strongest and most powerful 100 families in the holy emperor''s city. These families have a wide range of influence in the animal kingdom and have a very strict investigation system, so they can''t be provoked lightly. If they are entangled, they will be very upset."


    "Well... I''ll pay attention to it. Make a list for me." "Good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a collision, a figure, at the same time, was directly kicked out of the pub, lying on the ground.


    "Grandma, how dare you dirty Ben Shao''s clothes? Are you impatient to live?" A young man with a tiger''s head in his hand pointed at the man lying on the ground and said: "if I''m not in a good mood today, I''ll certainly chop your dog legs!"


    The man who couldn''t get up on the ground looked like a teenager, but at the moment he had blood on his face and many scars on his body. He was really hurt.


    The young man, trembling to get up, his eyes twinkled with irreconcilable anger, looked at the young man with a knife, bit his teeth and said, "Li Tianhu! Don''t bully people too much! Do you think this holy city is the only one of your land tigers "You month wolf clan are dying. You are about to be eliminated from the top 100 families. You are still making trouble here. Go back to save snacks for your father." Li Tianhu grinned grimly, and all his followers behind him gave out piercing laughter, which filled the young man''s ears, and the anger in his eyes suddenly rose to the peak!


    In the face of humiliation and anger, the young man suddenly rushed to Li Tianhu, and said angrily, "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Cha!"


    The blade of the tiger''s head dagger pierced the body of the boy in an instant. The boy''s body was stiff there and could not move at all. His face turned dark in an instant, and then he slowly fell away...


    "dead... Dead?" Those followers behind Li Tianhu all showed a look of panic, "at least this is the young master of the moon wolf clan. If you die, the moon wolf clan will not give up."


    All the drinkers in the tavern and the passers-by outside the tavern all stopped there and looked at the boy who could not stand up and whose blood had almost drained away. However, there was no panic in their eyes. It seemed that such things had become commonplace and they were used to it.


    Li Tianhu''s face was a little stiff. He used to resist with a knife, but he killed him by mistake. The restaurant was so busy that people were coming and going. The news would soon spread to the whole holy imperial city and the ears of the moon wolves.


    But Li Tianhu clenched his teeth and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a waste. If the moon wolf clan wants to find trouble, let them find it! It''s just that my father can take this opportunity to attack the wolf clan on the moon


    After that, Li Tianhu put his knife into the scabbard and went into the tavern again and drank freely.


    All this is seen in the eyes of jiley, who is the most remote but has the best perspective in the pub.


    "What is the existence of this land tiger clan?" Ji Lei looks at the name on the list listed by Sikong Tianxing and turns to ask Sikong Tianxing.


    Sikong Tianxing heard the speech, thought about it for a moment, and replied, "the land tiger clan is one of the hundred families, and its style is very rampant. There are many strong people in the family, many of them are of the eighth level, and the seventh level is even more numerous. How can you provoke them?"


    See Sikong Tianxing some nervous look, Ji Lei a smile, "no, how can I go to provoke them."


    "That''s good. None of the people in these 100 families are any kind of fuel-saving lamp. When you see them, you''d better stay away from them. If you''re bullied, you''ll be able to endure."


    Although Sikong Tianxing can see that Ji Lei''s strength is not low, he will not think that Ji Lei has the strength of wuzun level. So naturally, I have to tell Ji Lei more that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Ji Lei nodded unintentionally. He heard it. Sikong Tianxing knew that he couldn''t stay long, so he got up to leave.


    "I''m gone. If I don''t go, Lin zhirou is afraid to be suspicious again."


    Ji Lei looks at Sikong Tianxing''s eyes and suddenly becomes curious, "when will you and Lin zhirou hold the wedding?" "Tomorrow." Sikong Tianxing''s eyes sank slightly, and he seemed not very willing to face the matter. Although Ji Lei and Sikong Tianxing could make fun of it when it was mentioned before, Sikong Tianxing''s mentality was somewhat out of balance when it really came.


    Maybe it''s not just because it''s so simple to be a burden. No one will like it.


    Looking at the back of Sikong Tianxing''s departure, Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle with a trace of coldness.


    "Since you don''t want to be under the control of others, you need to turn away from the host... This chaotic animal kingdom really needs someone to come out and establish a new order..."


    Lin zhirou twists a thin paper with her beautiful jade fingertips. This paper is crystal clear and cool to the touch. Looking at this thing, Lin zhirou''s pretty face flashed a little doubt.


    As soon as Sikong Tianxing came to the door, he uncovered his face and revealed his original face. Then, he carefully hid the crystal clear face in his clothes, so as not to be found.


    Finish these, he dare to enter Lin Shi clan, knock on the door, "I''m back."


    Lin zhirou in the house hid her face in her hands. After finishing these things quickly, she got up to open the door."So you are." See Lin zhirou open the door, Sikong Tianxing show a little smile, this smile do not know how much reluctant.


    Lin zhirou smile, immediately some curiously asked: "what did you do?"


    "Just going out for a walk." Sikong Tianxing didn''t want to think about it, so he directly replied that this was his usual excuse.


    Lin zhirou didn''t say anything. She gently touched her head. Sikong Tianxing turned her back. She moved gently to the back of Sikong Tianxing and hugged him from behind.


    "Tomorrow is the wedding. After the wedding, you will be a member of the Linshi clan."


    Sikong Tianxing heard this sentence, his face sank quietly, and his eyes flashed a little bit of disgust.


    "Well." He answered without salt, and Lin zhirou did not seem to find Sikong Tianxing''s dry response, and continued to imagine: "we will always be together, right?"


    Sikong Tianxing''s body suddenly became stiff. For a moment, Sikong Tianxing''s heart didn''t beat. He didn''t know how to answer Lin zhirou''s question. After some strange silence, Sikong Tianxing nodded and only answered one word: "well."


    Before this word, Sikong Tianxing sighed lightly, but Lin zhirou didn''t hear it.


    With the same word as this guarantee, Lin zhirou''s pretty face is full of pure satisfaction and happiness.


    Ji leijing sits in the room, pondering for a long time, then stands up and walks in the room. His eyes have been falling between the two families for a long time.


    "Land tigers... Moon wolves... Um..." Ji Lei''s eyebrows, wrinkled tightly, gradually expanded. Looking at the two faces on the table, his mouth suddenly raised a smile. "Since you have a contradiction, let me deepen it. After all, it''s easy to handle affairs in a disordered holy city...


    after all, it''s easy to handle affairs in a disordered holy city...


    in this paper, I''d like to deepen the contradiction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    In recent days, the wind of the holy imperial city suddenly began to tighten up. All the families heard a news that the contradiction between the land tiger clan and the moon wolf clan has reached a stage that is difficult to reconcile. In other words, the relationship between the two clans has become the same. However, it is Li Tianhu who killed the yuelang people, which is to ignite the relationship between the two clans This makes the two clans can no longer tolerate each other, and is bound to open a big war!


    As we all know, the strength of the moon wolf clan is certainly inferior to that of the land tiger clan. Therefore, the fighting situation is not as evenly matched as expected by others, but is basically the unilateral crushing of the land tiger clan. For the other families of the top 100 families, it''s natural that they don''t do their business. As for who wins or loses, these families only need to get a result. In any case, if one of the top 100 families is eliminated or even eliminated, there will be another new


    family instead, and no one will sympathize with the family that has passed away, In the realm of beasts, such things happen from time to time.


    In the palace of the moon wolf family in the holy Imperial City, a brown male wolf covered with blood was lying on the ground, dying. His nose was buzzing. He was very fragile. After struggling for a period of time, the male wolf finally stopped living.


    "Being beaten back to the original shape, our strong ones die one by one, and the consumption of the moon wolf clan is really unable to support..." an old man with a long white beard in the mansion looked at the corpse of the male wolf lying on the ground in despair, and then looked away with regret.


    In just one day, the moon wolves were killed and nearly extinct. The land tigers were obviously ready to fight blitz and did not give them a chance to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the closed door of the moon wolf clan was kicked open! The man who broke into the door was a very strong man. When he saw the man break into the door, the people of the moon wolf clan turned pale and looked at the man who walked in slowly with a grim smile. All the swords on his waist came out of the scabbard! "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to give you one last chance." The man with a face full of flesh and blood looked pitifully at many members of the moon wolf clan, and then said, "although the moon wolf clan is on the verge of extinction, it is still a large family. The clan leader of the land tiger clan will show mercy to you for your good value and give you a condition. As long as you all surrender and become the subordinate family of the land tiger clan, we will be the first to be a subordinate family of the land tiger clan Then you will not be destroyed. " The conditions that the man offered were quite high spirited. They were originally two big families. Although there was a gap in strength, they could at least be equal in status. However, once the yuelang clan became a subsidiary family of the land tiger clan, the whole yuelang clan would never have a chance to turn over again. Far away, they would have to live a life under the fence for generations to come.


    Naturally, the wolf clan will not agree this month!


    The old man stroked his beard, looked at the man and said, "Li Tianshan, don''t dream! We only have soldiers who died in the war, and there are no domestic slaves who live on! "


    Hearing this, Li Tianshan shook his head regretfully, and said with a contemptuous smile, "Alas, it''s a pity. I was going to let you live. If you don''t cherish it, I''m not to blame."


    "Give it to me!" At the command of Li Tianshan, dozens of brown tigers suddenly appeared behind him! In the moment of attack, it turned into human form, and showed fangs towards many members of the moon wolf clan - the sharp claws that have not yet been fully transformed and can be rifled!


    The old man was so angry that his face turned white. His long sleeve robe was windless! Suddenly burst out a strong breath between the sleeves! Although it is not aura, it still has the strength of Aura!


    The strong man of the land tiger clan swam among the strong ones of the moon wolf clan. In a short time, the strong man of the moon wolf clan did not even have the opportunity to react, so he was directly cut off his head by the strong man of the earth tiger clan. For a moment, blood spattered and the ground was covered with separated stone heads, which made people feel scared.


    The old man with white beard looked at the terrible scene, and the anger in his eyes gradually surged out. He wanted to tear Li Tianshan into pieces at once, "Li Tianshan, I''ll fight with you!"


    The old man stepped out one step. In his long sleeve robe, a strong and incomparable vigorous Qi was scattered like a strong wind. It turned into a sharp arrow and roared towards Li Tianshan!


    Li Tianshan eyebrows slightly stirred, like the muscles of a hill, when facing the sharp arrow, he slightly raised, and looked at the attacking arrow with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "It''s not enough to watch such a move." Li Tianshan sneered and shook his hand. He immediately had a brown breath and wrapped himself in it. Then, Li Tianshan, wearing his brown gas armour, went all the way towards the flying arrow!


    "Bang!"


    The sharp arrow immediately turned into thousands of flying debris and scattered in the air. Li Tianshan dissolved the old man''s hard blow, which was as simple as a child''s play.


    Seeing this, the old man''s eyes trembled at once. He seemed to be reluctant to accept the fact that Li Tianshan was young and strong, and his strength had exceeded his own. He was the first strong man of the moon wolf clan, but he led the moon wolf clan to extinction!"The ancestors of all generations are above... The wolf clan may not be able to survive this month, but their descendants don''t want to be left behind. They respect and abide by the legacy of their ancestors. The wolf clan on the moon has to die standing and never live on their back!"


    After that, the old man''s eyes flashed with resolute brilliance. He changed a crutch in his hand, and the wolf''s head on the stick stood upside down. As soon as he knocked on the ground, he immediately made a loud and solemn voice like Huang Zhong Da Lu. The ground shook three times!


    Li Tianshan looked around in surprise. He saw that all the people of the moon wolf clan, men and women, old and young, all stood out. In their hands, all the wolf fangs, which represented the keepsakes of the moon wolf clan, flashed the cold light of hunting, and all looked coldly at the powerful enemy of the land tiger clan.


    "Want the whole army out? Are these old, weak, sick and disabled? " When the tiger''s head comes out, the tiger''s sword will crack open!


    "Moon wolf clan, listen! Break the boat


    "Woo!"


    Every month, all the members of the wolf clan are making a loud and clear whistling sound, just like the awe of the wolves before hunting. Li Tianshan looks at these people, but his eyes are getting colder and colder!


    "All noisy things, die for me!"


    With a wave of Li Tianshan''s broadsword, the strong vigorous Qi instantly splits the air in front of him and cuts out the black void. After that, Li Tianshan brandishes a big knife and plunders to the members of the moon wolf clan!


    "All on me!"


    Li Tianshan yelled angrily, but no one answered. Seeing this, Li Tianshan turned around excitedly and found that all the powerful land tigers behind him were laid on the ground, with a long cloak standing among the corpses.


    "Is this your man? I''m sorry, but I''ve killed all of them. " Under the cloak came a sound of banter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Li Tianshan''s eyes twinkle with the fierce intention of killing, and the red tiger pupil can almost drip blood!


    Before he started, a man suddenly appeared and killed all the strong men of the land tiger clan! How can this not make Li Tianshan angry!


    "Damn bastard, you dare to kill the land tiger people... I will tear you to pieces!" Li Tianshan''s throat gave out a low roar, just like a tiger hunting ready to go. Suddenly, a terrible explosive force broke out between his legs and rushed towards the man with the cloak!


    "Die!" Li Tianshan''s palm suddenly changed, and his cold claws suddenly appeared. The wind from the claws hit him. At this moment, the cloak man''s robe was torn open, revealing his clothes inside. "There is no family mark on this man. Who is it?" When Li Tianshan frowns and doubts, the figure suddenly raises his hand toward Li Tianshan. Just when Li Tianshan thinks he is going to use Qi, the figure actually pinches his palm into a fist. When Li Tianshan rushes in front of him, a fist suddenly bursts out and hits Li Tianshan''s abdomen with strong force!


    "Bang!" At the same time, Li Tianshan''s brow was wrinkled tightly, and his eyes bulged out a little. Seeing Li Tianshan''s expression of pain, the cloaked man had no trace of pity


    , stretched his hand into a knife, raised his palm, and split it on Li Tianshan''s head!


    "Pa


    Li Tianshan''s skull, like a broken egg, made a crisp sound. Then, Li Tianshan''s body lost its strength and fell to the ground.


    The soldiers of the yuelang clan were staring at the sudden scene. Some of them could not believe that Li Tianshan, the strong man of the land tiger clan, was killed by this man in a few minutes!


    "Who are you... Who are you?" The old man took a mouthful of saliva and looked at the figure standing in the sun.


    Hearing the speech, the figure moved slightly. Immediately, a voice came from under the cloak: "the land tiger people are dead. What are you going to do?"


    "Di... I..." the old man was stunned. Although the cloaked man suddenly appeared to help himself and kill all the people of the land tiger clan, it would certainly cause the anger of the whole land tiger clan. If the land tiger clan no longer covered up and the whole army attacked, how could the moon wolf clan be an opponent?


    "It seems that you are doomed." The old man raised his head and looked at the cloaked man angrily: "are you trying to kill them, and then let the contradiction between the land tigers and the moon wolves deepen?"


    "I had this plan," the cloaked man admitted without hesitation. "But when I came here today, I found that the contradiction between the land tigers and the moon wolves needs to be deepened? If it wasn''t for me, the moon wolf clan would no longer exist now! "


    As the Cape man''s final tone of voice suddenly increased, the people of the moon wolf clan all lowered their heads in silence. No matter for what reason, the cloaker pulled back the dying moon wolf tribe, although it may not be able to live for long.


    "I really want to ask, how long can the moon wolf clan survive in the future?" Under the cloak, suddenly came an interested voice, the old man heard the speech, lowered his eyes, shook his head and said: "it can''t survive for long."


    "Yes, but you still have a chance." The cloaked man suddenly said this sentence, so that the strong men of the moon wolf clan all raised their puzzled eyes. The old man also looked at the cloaked man quite puzzled, "what''s the meaning of this remark?" "Although the land tigers and the moon wolves are in the same situation, but... The news has not been sent back to the land tigers for the time being. But this evening, the Linshi are getting married, and the land tigers are determined to destroy you, but they will certainly give the Linshi a face. At least this afternoon, they will have no time to take care of you."


    "You mean we can take advantage of this opportunity to move the ethnic groups to other places to avoid the pursuit of the land tigers?"


    "No!" The Cape man''s tone suddenly increased, "I want you to go to the wedding!" "What?" All the yuelang people were shocked. If they really attended the wedding ceremony of the Linshi clan, wouldn''t it be equivalent to telling the land tiger clan that the moon wolf clan was not exterminated? This will only attract further persecution of the land tigers! Naturally, the old man understood this and shook his head and said, "no, no! This will harm the moon wolf clan! "


    "If you don''t participate, I will destroy the moon wolf clan immediately. Do you believe it or not?" When the cloaked man heard this, he suddenly had a glittering dragon halberd in his hand. The halberd tip was aimed at the old man''s eyebrow, as if he would take his life at any time!


    The old man naturally believed that Li Tianshan had lost his hand. How could he be his opponent?


    Looking at the old man''s tangled appearance, the cloaked man suddenly said, "don''t worry. At the wedding ceremony, the land tigers will give the Linshi a face. How much anger they have to suppress at that time. I just need you to show up and let the people of the land tigers know that you still exist."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" The old man is a little anxious. He has no idea what the purpose of the cloaker is, which makes him feel insecure. If the cloaker wants to hurt him, he can do nothing."I will not harm you." The cloaked man said coldly, "at least until today, I can guarantee that the moon wolves will survive in the holy city. If you cooperate with me, maybe even the land tigers will be lost to you, but if you don''t cooperate, the moon wolves will disappear immediately!"


    The old man was shocked when the voice fell down. He did not know why the cloaked man had such confidence to say such a thing. However, this sentence somehow gave him a reliable feeling, as if everything was not in his eyes. His indifference made him superior.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    "In fact, there is no such thing."


    After getting this answer, the old man sighed, "I know. I''ll go to the wedding."


    "That''s good, but don''t be late." The cloaked man chuckled and then left with his halberd. Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by the old man: "dare you ask your name?"


    The cloaked man stopped and then replied coldly, "you call me yingtianxi."


    ...


    as dusk falls, the whole holy city is immersed in a festive atmosphere. More and more guests step across the red blanket and enter the courtyard in the clan mansion of Linshi nationality.


    In the room, Sikong Tianxing, dressed in a red robe, looked at Lin zhirou with a red cap on one side. Suddenly, a voice rose from the bottom of his heart, telling him not to leave. "No, no, no, no matter how you say, this is the chassis of monsters. I am a human being, and I have to go!" Sikong Tianxing said to himself in a hurry. After a moment, he took a deep breath and stood up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "Mo Baiying, the head of the shadow mouse clan, arrives!"


    "Ten Fang Xiao, the head of Tianma clan, has arrived!"


    "To the head of the golden beast clan, Jin Kaishi


    More and more ethnic groups from the hundred families came into the courtyard of the Linshi nationality. Lin Aotian was smiling, drinking from cup to cup, and saying some polite words again and again. Sikong Tianxing was smiling dryly. He felt that it was a bit of shame.


    Suddenly, outside the door rang out loud and clear shouts: "land tiger clan leader Li Dingjiang, little clan chief Li Tianhu to!"


    Then, the two figures came in from the door. Lin Aotian saw this and immediately held up his glass of wine and bowed his hand to them: "distinguished guest, distinguished guest, thank you. Two have taken great pains to come to the Lin lion family to attend the little girl''s wedding."


    Li Dingjiang took a glass of wine and raised his glass with a smile. The relationship between the land tigers and the Linshi is not close, but at least not bad. Lin Aotian is a famous strong man in the holy city. This face must be given. Li Dingjiang drank a cup of wine, but Li Tianhu could not show any good color. Lin zhirou was almost the goddess of the young heroes in the holy city, and Li Tianhu was no exception. However, Lin zhirou doesn''t look up to Li Tianhu, which makes Li Tianhu very sad. Moreover, today, he wants to witness Lin Zhi


    into the arms of others, which is a great blow to him. If it were not for Li Dingjiang''s death order, Li Tianhu would never have come here to find him. After talking to Li Dingjiang for a few words, it was getting late. Seeing that no one was coming outside, Lin Aotian planned to announce the wedding ceremony. But just as Lin Aotian was ready to open his mouth, a loud and clear voice came from the door again: "leader of yuelang clan, Qiyue is here!


    ¡±


    "moon wolf tribe?" Many of the clan leaders in the Linshi clan all look at each other. I''m afraid no one in the city knows the relationship between the land tiger clan and the moon wolf clan. If nothing goes wrong, the moon wolf clan will be destroyed this afternoon! How could Qi Yue appear here?


    Li Dingjiang''s face was stunned at first, but then sank. Because he really saw the gray haired Qiyue walking into the courtyard with a wolf head walking stick under the help of a yuelang people.


    "I''m late. I hope you won''t be surprised." Qi Yue seems to have a good look. He doesn''t look like a man who has experienced a great war at all. There is no trace of sadness or resentment on his face. He came here just to celebrate.


    Lin Ao Tian looked at Li Dingjiang and Qi Yue. He was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately responded and started to greet Qi Yue with a smile. "Qi is so old. He took pains to celebrate his little girl. I''m so flattered."


    "What happened to Li Tianshan? Why do moon wolves still exist? " Li Tianhu asked Li Dingjiang in a low voice.


    Li Dingjiang''s face was very ugly, and he secretly resented: "Li Tianshan is such a waste. After I go back, I will blame him!"


    What Li Dingjiang would not have thought of was that Li Tianshan not only failed to exterminate the yuelang tribe, but also sent him to the scene. He doesn''t even have a chance to be held accountable. The moon wolf clan still exists. This fact makes many families present surprised, and even makes Li Dingjiang lose face! There are so many powerful land tigers in the moon wolf clan that they have not exterminated the moon wolf clan. Li Dingjiang has already made a boast with the clan leaders he has made friends with. He must exterminate the moon wolf clan in one day! But it turned out to be a disgrace to him! Moon wolves still exist! Li Dingjiang had to face the cruel reality.


    Qi Yue came to Li Dingjiang''s side and sat down safely. Li Dingjiang didn''t expect that Qi Yue would dare to sit beside him. This is a provocation to himself!


    "Is the chief of Qi not frightened?" Li Dingjiang''s eyes and eyebrows were cold and stern, and he asked in a meaningful way.


    Hearing this, Qi Yue picked up the wine on the table, sipped it, but said with indifference: "the old life is still alive, but the warrior of the land tiger clan is so."


    "Hum." Li Dingjiang snorted coldly, and soon his sleeve and robe brushed and stopped talking.


    In the courtyard, there are still countless lights, dancing in the sky, dancing in the sky, and dancing in the sky.


    Sikong Tianxing stood there, mechanically saluting the wine. After a moment, under the direction of Lin Aotian, the servants of the Linshi family went to the backyard and led out Lin zhirou and the nine brides who had been married with him.


    Sikong Tianxing stood there, a little at a loss. Zhineng watched one after another of the brides being led out, and then stood still. With the ninth bride being led out, Sikong Tianxing''s heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    Lin Aotian is full of joy waiting for Lin zhirou to appear, but after waiting for a long time, he did not see the red shadow.


    Some of the atmosphere solidified, Lin Aotian''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up, looked down at the side of a humanitarian: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know..." the servant scratched his head and immediately said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    With that, the servant immediately walked into Lin zhirou''s house. Lin Aotian pretended to be calm and talked with other distinguished guests. But before long, the servant ran out in a hurry and called out to Lin Ao Tian: "clan... Clan leader! Not good! Miss is gone! ""What?" Lin Aotian''s eyebrows wrinkled up in an instant, and his eyes were filled with silky cold. He did not pay attention to the discussion of stealing from the guests, and grabbed the humanity: "what''s the matter?"


    His face was scared white, and he said in a trembling voice, "I... I don''t know. The servant who went to pick up the young lady was tied up there in all sorts of ways... Even can''t move, miss... Miss... Miss has been missing for a long time...


    " what a reason! Who on earth is so rampant! " Lin Aotian was so angry that he let out the roar of a wild lion in his throat, which made all the clan leaders sit still and dare not speak.


    At this time, Li Dingjiang, the leader of the local tiger clan, stood up slowly and said to Lin Aotian, "brother Lin, I think the chances of Qianjin escaping from marriage should not be large. They should be taken away. While it is not too late, we should search all over the city, and surely we can get back Qianjin!"


    When Lin Ao Tian heard the words, he regained a little calmness in his angry eyes. He suddenly said, "yes, yes, what you said is, come on, come and find me quickly! Look all over the city! Find Miss! And the murderer can''t let go. I''m going to kill that bastard


    "Yes


    At this time, Sikong Tianxing came to Lin Aotian and said, "I''ll go in and see if there is any clue inside."


    Lin Aotian now has no time to take care of Sikong Tianxing. He throws away flies at will and says, "whatever you want."


    Sikong Tianxing went to the room, released the bound servant, and then asked, "what''s the situation? You tell me. "


    The maid, with tears in her eyes, said to Sikong Tianxing: "yes... A man in a black cloak. When I came in to get the lady, he knocked me out. When I woke up, the lady was no longer there, and I was tied up too!"


    "Did you see him?" Sikong Tianxing asked in a hurry.


    "No... no, he''s dressed up and moving fast. I can''t see what he looks like."


    "You go out first." Sikong Tianxing walked back and forth in the room alone. After a few steps, he seemed to have stepped on something.


    Sikong Tianxing leaned down and picked up the crystal clear thing on the ground. Under the light, he could see it clearly.


    When his face is full of tears, it''s not possible that his face has been torn down, but it''s just a piece of face.


    Sikong Tianxing''s eyes, instantly cold down, in the mind, seems to have the answer. "Ji......


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Lin zhirou opened her eyes, but it was a black figure that she had never seen before.


    "Who are you?" Lin zhirou is quite alert to back a few steps, but the black figure, is not anxious to Lin zhirou said: "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin zhirou''s eyes showed an unstoppable coldness. She looked at the black figure coldly. In the dark, around the figure, a little golden flame flashed suddenly. In the flame, a figure immediately walked out.


    Under the black cloak, suddenly exposed a strange face, indifferently looking at Lin Zhi Judo: "do you think, Sikong Tianxing will come to save you?"


    "What are you going to do to him?" Lin zhirou smell speech, immediately alert up, pretty eyes full of Sen Han, glared at him, "I warn you, I am a Lin lion people, you can''t afford it!"


    "What about the Linshi people? Even if your father came and died in my hands, it would be just a common corpse. " The pupils under the cloak are very cold. Lin zhirou saw this, and her pretty face suddenly turned white: "what do you want to do?"


    "Now I can''t tell you, but I left a clue for Sikong Tianxing. He should be able to find it." The cloaked man smiles.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of foot walking in the distance. Then, a figure came to me from the darkness. The pace was fast and the look was very nervous.


    Sikong Tianxing!


    He came to the cloaked man and looked at him breathlessly. When Lin zhirou saw Sikong Tianxing, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Tianxing, get out of here quickly and ask the strong Linshi people to rescue him..."


    before Lin zhirou finished, Sikong Tianxing motioned for her to be silent.


    Sikong Tianxing and cloaked man are opposite, Sikong Tianxing is a little angry, "why do you do this?"


    "How did you get here?" The cloaked man asked slowly, this is an open plain, there is no shadow around. Sikong Tianxing raised his hand and held many pieces of crystal clear skin torn in his hand. Seeing this, the cloaked man nodded slightly, and then replied to Sikong Tianxing: "don''t you always want to leave here? I have created such a good opportunity for you now. Don''t you take the time to rush away? You should know how to get out of here? "


    The cloaked man''s voice was full of banter. When Sikong Tianxing heard the words, his face sank in an instant. Sikong Tianxing didn''t think that the reason why he did it was to help him escape. "I''ve never asked for anything like you, my business, I''ll do it myself." Sikong Tianxing said in a cold voice, while Lin zhirou on the other side had listened to the dialogue between the two people without missing a word. Her eyes were filled with tears. At least she has confirmed one thing. Sikong Tianxing is absolutely unwilling to stay here. He always wants to return to his human world and return to the martial god. At this moment, Lin zhirou suddenly disappears However, I feel that I am a little silly and fall in love with a man who is not of the same race as myself. How can such love result!


    "Take off your cloak and uncover your face. Don''t you dare to face me? Need to talk under a cloak? " "Kidnap a woman, Jilei, are you a man?" twinkled in Sikong Tianxing''s eyes


    "Brush!"


    The cloaker reached out and took off the wide cloak he was wearing. Then he slowly took off his face, and it was jiley''s face that showed up! "What''s the matter? I''m helping you now. You should thank me. " Ji Lei has a funny smile in his eyes, but Sikong Tianxing looks down and grabs Jilei''s collar and says, "Jilei! Game things can''t be joked about! Do you know how solemn and beautiful a wedding is for a girl? You are leaving regret for her life


    This is almost a roaring voice, spread into Lin zhirou''s ears, tears in her eyes, at the moment, suddenly stopped, looking at the appearance of Sikong Tianxing, she felt very uncomfortable. Ji Lei still did not change that look. She looked at Sikong Tianxing and said, "but do you think she will be happy if she marries a man who doesn''t love her deeply? Come on, man, we all know what you''re going to do. It''s better to


    cut off the mess now, or at least leave now, and she won''t hate you forever. "


    Ji Lei''s teeth are sharp and sharp. Sikong Tianxing feels it. He freezes his hand and looks at Ji Lei''s smiling face. His eyes twinkle with amazement and confusion. He looks at Lin zhirou and Ji Lei, "I... I don''t know whether I like..." "you don''t have time to know. If you don''t go, you will find out what I do," Ji Lei said Looking at Lin zhirou on one side, she said with a certain meaning: "I know that monsters and people can have friendship, which I firmly believe, but love, I don''t know, because I haven''t experienced it, so I''m not afraid to guess others with the worst idea, so if you don''t leave, I''ll take this young girl who is likely to report You have to stop it. "


    Ji Lei said, raised the Dragon grain halberd in his hand. Sikong Tianxing seized Ji Lei and snapped, "she won''t tell the truth!""What if?" Ji Lei looks at Sikong Tianxing indifferently. Sikong Tianxing turns around and holds Lin zhirou''s delicate fragrant shoulder. He says anxiously, "zhirou, you can tell him quickly that you won''t tell the truth, right?"


    Lin zhirou looked at Sikong Tianxing with dull eyes. Seeing the situation, Sikong Tianxing was more anxious, "you talk!"


    After a long time, Lin zhirou suddenly sighed and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her pretty eyes looked at Sikong Tianxing tightly. Her eyes flickered with indescribable struggle, and finally turned into a resolution: "if you want to leave, go back."


    "What... What..." Sikong Tianxing didn''t expect Lin zhirou to say, but it was such a sentence. When he was disappointed, he suddenly wanted to be hammered by something, so painful that he couldn''t breathe and was empty.


    Lin zhirou turned around, then, toward the distance slowly left, Ji Lei walked to the sky behind the star, patted his shoulder, "go back."


    "And you?" Sikong Tianxing''s voice seemed hoarse. He didn''t cry and couldn''t shed tears.


    "You don''t have to worry about my safety. I have to go to her, so I can''t go." This "she" naturally refers to Luo qianrou, Sikong Tianxing nods and has no expression.


    He doesn''t blame Jilei, because Jilei is helping him. He dreams of leaving here. But now, he really wants to leave, but he is a little confused.


    Above the sky, suddenly fell a thunder.


    "Ray''s coming."


    Between the black clouds, suddenly the silver snake danced wildly.


    The space split by thunder, Sikong Tianxing, slowly moves towards the thunder, and Ji Lei seems unwilling to take a look.


    With the thunder rising, the space torn by the silver snake gradually closed, and Sikong Tianxing, between the lightning and thunder, has disappeared. Lin zhirou looked at the sky from afar and gradually returned to calm, tears like rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Father


    When the Linshi people are in a mess, suddenly a voice rings. People follow the reputation, but they see that Lin zhirou''s figure is running towards Lin Aotian.


    See Lin zhirou, Lin Aotian a hanging heart finally put down, rushed to embrace it.


    "I''m worried. Where have you been?" Lin Ao''s natural language is slightly angry. When Lin zhirou hears the words, her face changes slightly. She hesitates for a moment, but she still doesn''t tell the truth: "I ran back by myself when the man doesn''t pay attention."


    Fortunately, Lin Ao Tian didn''t go into it. He just said, "come back, just come back!"


    "What about this fierce beast?" Lin zhirou asked tentatively.


    Smell speech, Lin Aotian''s face immediately gushed angry look, "dare to make such a move in our forest lion clan, such a arrogant villain, I must take him to justice!"


    Smell speech, Lin zhirou look slightly changed, spin even quietly said: "people are back, don''t pursue it?"


    "No! Such a rampant villain, I must bring him to justice! " Lin Ao Tian''s righteous words, anger seems to be unable to dissipate for a long time.


    "Bang, you are also brought to justice. The law is not made by people like you. What you say is what you say." Ji Lei lies on the eaves of a house far away. Listening to Lin Aotian''s words, he can''t help but sniff at him. Even though his feet move gently, he turns into a dark shadow in the dark.


    Lin zhirou glimpses a dark shadow, and a strange light flashes in her eyes. The shadow disappears, and Lin zhirou''s eyes fade slightly. "Where is Sikong Tianxing?" Lin Ao Tian returns to his mind. Although there are some episodes in today''s affairs, he can only make mistakes and force the wedding to go on. Therefore, Lin Ao Tian must find out Sikong Tianxing, but Sikong Tianxing seems to have disappeared, and the whole Linshi clan has disappeared.


    Lin zhirou''s eyes slightly dim some, but also can only pretend to be stupid, "I have not seen him, ah, do not know where he went."


    Lin zhirou pretended to be anxious, but in any case, she always felt what was missing. She didn''t like it.


    She knew the result, and it was not so easy to pretend to be stupid.


    "Come on! Find out Sikong Tianxing for me Lin Aotian waves his hand, and the servant immediately goes to do it. But after looking for a long time, there is no sign of Sikong Tianxing. A servant comes to report, and the result is that there is no such person.


    This makes Lin Aotian very angry, "Sikong Tianxing, this boy is playing hide and seek with me, isn''t it? Where on earth have they gone


    Lin zhirou pulled the sleeves of Lalin Aotian and said to Lin Aotian, "these guests are still here. Should we deal with them first?"


    Hearing this, Lin Aotian responded, and his eyebrows sank a little, and he said with hatred: "hum, Sikong Tianxing is such a poor boy that he can''t enter our Linshi clan!"


    Although Lin Ao Tian sometimes can''t turn his head around, he is not a fool after all. The only way that the whole family can''t find anyone is that Sikong Tianxing repents and sneaks away!


    At that time, when Lin zhirou disappeared, the whole family was in a mess. Lin Aotian had no time to pay attention to Sikong Tianxing and let him escape. It was normal. However, Lin Aotian was rarely angry. He was not willing to admit that this son-in-law, as a human being, entered the family of monsters. It was really outrageous! Before, because Lin zhirou was obedient, Lin Ao Tian had no choice but to follow Lin zhirou''s liking and accept Sikong


    Tianxing, but now there is no one in Sikong Tianxing. Even if Lin zhirou wants to get married, Sikong Tianxing slips away, which is exactly what Lin Aotian wants. "I''ll go out and announce it to them." Lin Ao''s eyes flashed a little light. Then he walked to the hall where the guests received the banquet. He motioned to the noisy guests to keep quiet. Then he said, "because of all kinds of accidents happened today, Lin is very sorry. Today''s time has been disturbed by most of the time. With the episode, it is not suitable to hold such an important event. So, Lin decided to take the next one On the auspicious day, hold another grand wedding for the little girl


    After saying that, Lin Aotian doesn''t care whether these people are willing or not, so he calls on the servants and leaves. The guests were left looking at each other.


    Li Dingjiang was a little puzzled, and looked at Li Tianhu, "although there are some episodes, it''s not like not to hold a wedding, right? Isn''t that just a joke? "


    Li Tianhu''s eyes twinkled with light, "Lin Aotian will not make such a stupid choice... Unless... This is already the best choice..."


    "what do you mean?" Li Dingjiang was surprised.


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianhu''s voice could not help lowering a few points, "I think, it is very likely that for some reasons... This marriage will not succeed, so... Lin Ao genius will say this."


    Li Dingjiang pondered it carefully, and he said, "what''s the reason for that?"


    All in all, it can''t happen Li Tianhu fiddled with the spoon on his desk, reflecting his slightly ferocious face on the silver surface.Just as the father and son quietly touched and said something, Qi Yue stood up on crutches, and then walked toward the courtyard of the Linshi people.


    Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu looked at each other, and soon after Qi Yue left, they also got up and left.


    More and more people are starting to leave. The original lively courtyard of the Linshi people has gradually become desolate...


    in the dark, a figure wanders forward. Suddenly, two dark shadows come out from the surrounding areas, blocking his way forward.


    "Chief Qi Yue, where are you going Li Dingjiang stopped Qi Yue''s way and said in a strange way.


    Can''t do it when Lin Shi clan, but outside, Li Dingjiang and won''t have any scruples!


    Qi Yue''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of it. In other words, all this was expected by him.


    "At the end of the party, I naturally want to go back. Why are you blocking my way?" Qi Yue said without changing his face.


    "Hum, I don''t know why Li Tianshan didn''t kill you, but since you''re out today, you don''t want to go back alive again!" Li Tianhu showed a big knife with tiger head in his hand, and pressed him to Qiyue!


    "Ding!" The light of the knife flashed down on the top of Qi Yue''s head, but Qi Yue''s steps had been shaken a little, so he stood there straight!


    Li Tianhu''s knife hovers on the top of Qi Yue''s head, but it can''t be dropped.


    Both Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu were shocked. His knife, like something, could not be cut down!


    "Gee... Bullying an old man in the evening, you land tiger people are really good meaning..." suddenly, behind the two people, a lazy voice sounded, in the dark, slowly out of a shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Look at this man, who is the father and son


    "Who am I? I''m a thug. " The face under the cloak is Ying Tianxi, who killed Li Tianshan in the moon wolf clan before, but his real identity... Ji Lei is also.


    "Thugs?" Li Dingjiang frowned. Ji Lei walked slowly forward under his cloak and came to Li Dingjiang. He immediately said to him, "if you can let go of the moon wolf clan, I won''t kill you." This heard Li Dingjiang have a feeling of being insulted, his own strength in the holy city does not say the first, the top three always can! But I didn''t expect that Li Dingjiang, the leader of the land tiger clan, who was respected by the powerful people in the holy city, was ridiculed by a man of unknown origin!


    How can Li Dingjiang tolerate this! "I don''t know who you are, but if you have the ability to make a big speech here, you can take off your cloak and fight against me Li Dingjiang asked in a sharp voice. He thought Ji Lei would do it, but he didn''t expect that Ji Lei just sneered. Then he said the words


    in a righteous way: "dare not!"


    "What?" This makes Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu surprised and look at Ji Lei. They are all puzzled, "what is the origin of this man, the moon wolf clan?"


    "If it''s the moon wolf clan, will it be afraid to be seen by us? This guy obviously doesn''t want us to know his identity....


    Jilei looks at the two whispering quietly, then grins slightly, and continues: "but... With me, you don''t want to move... If you still want to destroy the moon wolf clan, I will probably destroy your land tiger clan as well." "Hum, you dare to say anything, but... Do you have the strength?" As soon as Li Dingjiang''s face changed, he suddenly stepped forward and punched Ji Lei''s head! When the fist blows, he wants to blow off Jilei''s cloak, but Jilei''s cloak is just like standing on Jilei''s hair. No matter how strong the wind is, it can''t be blown off!


    "The eighth level... Is not too low..." Ji Lei evades this blow, but Ji Lei can already detect what Li Dingjiang''s strength is like. The eighth level monster is as powerful as Ji Lei.


    Li Dingjiang''s fist is dodged by Ji Lei, and his anger flashed in his eyes. Then, Ji Lei holds his fist in his hand. The second punch, Li Dingjiang''s attack is actually resisted by Ji Lei geisheng! "How could it be?" Li Dingjiang''s eyes showed a look of astonishment. As the head of the land tiger clan, his strength is eight levels high, at least equivalent to the strength of seven or eight martial zuns! This kind of strength, a punch down enough to break the bones of people! How can you be easily followed by a punch like this?


    "The fist is quick, but my reaction is not slow." Ji Lei chuckled under his cloak, and then a little coldness flowed out of his eyes. "Is chief Li going to tear his face?" "Ridiculous, do the land tigers and the moon wolves have any affection? Our land tiger clan, we must destroy the moon wolf clan! " Li Dingjiang was very angry. Hearing this, Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully. Then he raised a foot and threw his whip leg directly on Li Dingjiang''s lower leg. Li Dingjiang suddenly felt a pain in his legs. His feet became soft and his body swayed a little. He finally stopped this feeling. Li Dingjiang came back to his mind again, but Ji Lei had already flashed to him After that, the elbow burst out a strong momentum, chasing Li Dingjiang''s back!


    Li Dingjiang finally couldn''t stop the downward trend and fell on the ground in all directions!


    Seeing his father being subdued by Ji Lei, Li Tianhu''s eyes suddenly burst out fierce flame and glared at Ji Lei. His two tiger teeth twinkled with Sen Han''s light!


    "I killed you!" Li Dingjiang rushes to Jilei and kicks him. However, Jilei''s body is as motionless as an iron tower. Li Tianhu sees this and quickly pulls out his big knife and cuts it towards Jilei''s forehead!


    "Your father is not my opponent, let alone you." Ji Lei laughs contemptuously. The Dragon halberd in his hand suddenly appears and stabs Li Tianhu. In an instant, the golden light breaks! The darkness around is all lit up!


    The Dragon grain halberd collides with the tiger head broadsword, and sparks come from friction! The scorching air wave erodes Li Tianhu''s front door. Li Tianhu''s eyes flash a bit of fear. He pushes against the blade of the dragon''s halberd, and then his body moves back several dozen steps!


    The tiger head sword, however, broke into pieces in the confrontation with the Dragon halberd.


    "What''s this..." Li Tianhu stood still, his eyes were full of fear! He has never seen the breath of Ji Lei''s Dragon halberd! There''s no such thing even in the beast kingdom!


    This strange feeling makes Li Tianhu fall into confusion and fear. In his eyes, Ji Lei becomes more and more mysterious. He really can''t see through what Jilei is like!


    Li Tianhu''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his mind suddenly turned. A moment later, a ray of light flashed through the bottom of his pupils! He seems to have heard someone say something like this... Called... Aura!"You..." Li Tianhu bit his teeth and was about to open his mouth when he suddenly burst out in front of him! Jilei did not know when, had landed in front of her from the sky, startled the ground a piece of gravel!


    "Go to hell." Ji Lei spits out three words coldly. The sharpness of the dragon pattern halberd has already crossed Li Tianhu''s neck!


    "Who''s fighting in holy city?"


    Suddenly, a stern voice sounded! Several figures suddenly came from the distance!


    "Law enforcement team! It''s law enforcement! " Qi Yue, who had been watching him all the time, said to Ji Lei in a flustered voice, "it''s curfew now! Run, or you''ll be caught


    When Ji Lei hears this, he bit his teeth and is caught by the law enforcement team. His identity will inevitably be exposed. This is not what Ji Lei wants to see. Ji Lei takes a look at Li Tianhu, resolutely lets go of his hand, and then runs towards the dark place!


    Li Tianhu thinks he is dead, but he is surprised that Jilei will let himself go at this critical moment.


    After that, the law enforcement team still asked, "what happened to the law enforcement team?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of a mouthpiece. It''s very hard for you." Qi Yue was an old man and became a fine man. Before he left, Qi Yue took the lead to say something. After hearing the words, the law enforcement team looked at the three people suspiciously, especially Li Tianhu, whose breath was extremely unstable. However, he did not say anything after all. Before leaving, he ordered: "curfew, hurry back!"


    "Well, yes, yes." Qi Yue replied in a hurry. After the law enforcement team left, Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu didn''t plan to fight Qi Yue again because they were afraid that Ji Lei was still lurking around. Li Dingjiang looked at Qi Yue''s back and said, "old man, wait for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "How unreasonable! Such a thing should happen in the holy city When Li Dingjiang returned to the mansion, he angrily drank and scolded in the house. It seemed that he felt quite ashamed of Ji Lei''s humiliation.


    Li Tianhu sat beside Li Dingjiang, his eyes flashed with a bright light, looked at Li Dingjiang, and said in a low voice, "what does father think of this man''s identity?" "How come I haven''t heard of such a mysterious man who protects the moon wolf clan so much but is not a member of the moon wolf clan?" Li Dingjiang frowned gradually, looked at Li Tianhu and immediately asked, "what do you think? This mysterious man''s strength is not inferior to ours. If I hadn''t drunk some wine, I would not have been so embarrassed if I hadn''t exerted my real strength after drinking some wine! "


    Li Dingjiang still felt sorry for the previous battle. Li Tianhu sighed and then said, "when the man was fighting with his father, he didn''t seem to use weapons?"


    "Weapons? I don''t think so. " Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "But when he fought with me, he used weapons." Li Tianhu said this, and then his eyes gradually became cold, "or should this thing be called Wu hun?"


    "Wu... Wu soul?" Li Dingjiang was shocked. "Do you mean that guy used martial spirit?"


    "I can''t rule out this possibility now, but now that this person is not here, we can''t study it. It''s a pity." With that, Li Tianhu sighed: "if this guy is really using martial spirit, it will be easier."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang''s face showed a slightly puzzled expression, and said in a low voice: "how can my son think that this guy''s weapon is a martial spirit?"


    "Because he used Reiki in his battle with me." "Aura?! Are you sure? " Li Dingjiang''s face suddenly became dignified. He realized that this might be an opportunity to overthrow the moon wolf clan. The clan leader of the moon wolf clan colluded with the warrior who used aura. Any family in the animal kingdom could not bear the news!


    But the premise is, this news must be true, Li Dingjiang also realized the seriousness of the matter, there are still warriors in the animal kingdom! And still has such a strong strength!


    "I don''t dare to say that! You''d better discuss it with me after you are sure of it. " Although Li Dingjiang said so, his eyes were still shining with the light of eager expectation. He hoped that everything Li Tianhu said was true!


    Li Tianhu''s brow gradually sank, and a little evil spirit burst out between his eyebrows. Then he said impatiently, "I can''t be sure that the man is not a monster, but without evidence, the city Lord can''t believe it! It''s hard to convince the public just by our one-sided words. "


    "That''s what I''m saying..." Li Dingjiang''s mood was also depressed, but he immediately said: "however, you have grasped the handle of the moon wolf clan, which is even a means to coerce them. Perhaps, the real answer can be dug out from the mouth of the moon wolf clan..."


    in Li Dingjiang''s eyes, suddenly there is a cold luster, and the hidden Under the tiger pupil, waiting for the opportunity to move the tension.


    "Achoo!" Jilei suddenly sneezed. He woke up from his practice and looked at the bright light outside the window. For some reason, his heart suddenly began to beat, and he felt uneasy all over his body.


    MOON WOLF tribe.


    "Chief Qi Yue! How are you doing? " Li Dingjiang came to the moon wolf clan with a group of strong men of the earth tiger clan. This made all the members of the moon wolf clan on guard immediately. Their eyes flashed with vigilance. All the weapons in his hands were aimed at the people of the land tiger clan. "Don''t be nervous. We''re not here for a fight!" Li Dingjiang suddenly raised his voice. Hearing the words, all the strong men of the land tiger clan all showed a puzzled look. Suddenly, after a moment of screen, Qi Yue''s figure came out slowly. His eyes were full of indifference and looked at Li Dingjiang. "Since it''s not for fighting,


    then please go back to the Dihu people."


    "Don''t worry, we are not here to fight, but there are other things to discuss with you..." Li Dingjiang''s look suddenly became gloomy.


    Qi Yue frowned slightly when he saw Li Dingjiang''s face. "Mr. Ying, even if the land tigers don''t invade us today, they will come soon. If they come late and early, the moon wolves will perish. It''s better to attack them directly and kill them! Why do you want us to stay in the family? " Qi Yue looked at Ji Lei with a cloak. Under the cloak, Ji Lei''s brow grew deeper and deeper. "I want you to stay here so that you don''t want to die. What is it that you come late and come early will perish? As long as you go through this period of time, the moon wolf clan will be able to get eternal peace "You say this every time, but if you can hold on, we really have no bottom..." Qi Yue''s face is full of bitterness, and he says to Ji Lei in a tone of complaint. Ji Lei hears the words and sighs, and says with some helplessness: "hold on for another ten days. After ten days, the imperial palace will hold the test, and the local tigers should have less time to manage you."Qi Yue''s face showed a puzzled look, and his eyes were moving on Jilei''s wide cloak. Then he asked tentatively, "who is the elder Ying?"


    "Is that the question you should ask?" Of course, Jilei won''t answer Qi Yue! He stood up and said in a cold voice. Seeing Ji Lei''s annoyance, Qi Yue quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m an old man with a lot of words."


    "In short, during this period of cooperation between you and me, you protect your family. I also have my purpose. As soon as the time comes, one shot and two pieces will be taken." Jiley said impatiently.


    "Yes..."


    "clan leader of Qiyue? Qiyue clan chief? " Li Dingjiang looked at Qi Yue who was distracted and waved his hand in front of him. Qi Yue recovered from his memory. Li Dingjiang said with a smile, "are you interested in talking about it?"


    Jiley tucked her bag into the ring, covered her body with a large black cloak, and looked at the edge of the bed, lost in thought. Why did he help the moon wolf tribe? Of course, it can''t be to help the weak. The strength of the land tiger clan is also quite good in the holy city, and their patriarch Li Dingjiang has been touched by Ji Lei, so he has the bottom of his mind. As long as he is fighting alone, Jilei should not be afraid of anyone in the holy city except the city Lord. On the surface, he helped the land tigers, but every time he killed them or humiliated the father and son Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu, which made the land tigers and the moon wolves no longer have a place to maneuver. Although the strength of the yuelang clan is weak, it can kill hundreds of insects, but it is not stiff. The yuelang people are forced to be anxious. There are a lot of chaos that can be created in the holy emperor city!


    As long as the holy city is in chaos, Gilley will be able to get out of the city!


    According to his search, Luo qianrou should not be in the holy emperor''s city, so he must go out of the city to find out!


    As for the Imperial Palace examination, Ji Lei really didn''t want to take part in the Imperial Palace examination, which was too revealing after all. Looking at the distance, Ji Lei sighed, "as long as the contradiction between the moon wolf clan and the land tiger clan can''t be reconciled again... Don''t make any mistakes...


    the paper analyzes the reasons for this problem www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    "What do you want to say?" Qi Yue still looked at Li Dingjiang warily. He didn''t give him a good look. "Do you expect you to sit opposite me and talk to me safe and sound?"


    "It depends on my sincerity. I understand." Li Dingjiang smile, then he pulled a chair, swaggered up, looked at Qi Yue and said: "my sincerity is very enough! It''s up to the clan leader Qiyue to give me this face. "


    Qi Yue''s eyes twinkled with surprise and uncertainty. Looking at Li Dingjiang, he finally showed some vigilance in the depth of his pupils, but he still said, "what do you want to say?"


    Li Dingjiang guessed that the result would be like this. With a smile, he said to Qi Yue, "don''t the clan leader want to know what the identity of the Savior of the moon wolf clan is?"


    "Identity?" Qi Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Dingjiang came to talk to himself about these things! The expression can''t help Zheng Zheng, then said: "you''d better not play tricks with me."


    "How can it be? I''m here for peace talks, with respect, sincerity and common hatred." Li Dingjiang gave a smile, then his tone became more sincere. He said to Qi Yue, "how can we say that we are all monsters. Compared with some human beings, I am less likely to harm you?"


    This made Qi Yue suddenly alert and looked at Li Dingjiang: "what do you mean?"


    With a smile, Li Dingjiang immediately said to Qi Yue, "we may have had a little trouble before, but in front of the same enemy, I hope you can wipe out the family and expose the human hiding in the animal kingdom!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Yue couldn''t understand what Li Dingjiang meant at all! Li Dingjiang conjectures that Ying Tianxi is a human being, but in fact, Qi Yue has no idea what Ji Lei''s real identity is! Therefore, Li Dingjiang and Qi Yue said so much, it was just casting pearls before swine.


    However, Li Dingjiang still thought that Qi Yue was pretending to be a liar and straightened his face. Then he said patiently, "chief Qi, I hope you can correct your attitude...


    " I really don''t know what you are talking about! " "Qi Yue! Don''t drink, eat and drink! I''m here to talk with you to save your face! Otherwise, I would have overthrown you this month! Don''t challenge Lao Tzu''s bottom line and endurance over and over again At last, Li Dingjiang''s expression could not be restrained, and his anger burst out. Qi Yue looked at the angry Li Dingjiang and seemed to understand something, "do you want to say that yingtianxi is human?"


    "Is that man Ying Tianxi?" Seeing that Qi Yue was finally willing to let go, Li Dingjiang immediately said to Li Dingjiang, "if you said yingtianxi was the man who saved you that day, that''s it. He is human!"


    "It''s impossible!" On hearing this, Qi Yue denied: "although I''m not familiar with him, I''ve had a lot of contact with him. He really doesn''t have the taste of human beings."


    "Can you smell it?" Li Dingjiang looked at Qi Yue with some doubts. Qi Yue laughed. Monsters like the moon wolf have better noses than the land tigers.


    Li Dingjiang looked at Li Tianhu beside him with some doubts. Li Tianhu frowned slightly. Then he whispered in Li Dingjiang''s ear: "I wonder if this old man is telling lies..."


    when Li Dingjiang heard the speech, he thought that it was not impossible for him to be a liar! Lin zhirou can take a fancy to a human boy. Is it possible for Qi Yue to speak for a human being? What''s more, this man also saved the wolf clan from the fire three times!


    Thinking of this, Li Dingjiang''s heart has already had a spectrum, it must be because Ying Tianxi has a favor with the wolf clan on the moon, so Qi Yue is willing to speak for Ying Tianxi!


    So, almost without thinking about it, Li Dingjiang had already decided that Qi Yue must have lied to himself!


    "Hum..." Li Dingjiang sneered. Then he stood up and walked around the room. Qi Yue was dizzy.


    "Qi Yue, we don''t care whether yingtianxi is a monster or a human being. Let''s just say that yingtianxi, no matter what the purpose, is kind to you, right?"


    As soon as Qi Yue heard this, he nodded, "it''s true." "In this case, that is to say, you have a reason to protect Ying Tianxi, even if you risk being held accountable... Because without him, your moon wolf clan would have been wiped out by the land tiger clan, so one more day is one day, and you are very grateful to him." Li Dingjiang''s words made Qi Yue''s face turn white. He was so angry that he stood up and said, "Li Dingjiang, what are you talking about? Changing ways to humiliate the moon wolves? If you really want to destroy the moon wolf clan, come now! I don''t have a wolf clan to be afraid of! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang smiles and says to Qi Yue immediately, "I have killed you yuelang people, but we still can''t find any human beings. Do you dare to call yingtianxi out and confront us face to face?"


    Hearing this, Qi Yue''s face sank. He swung his sleeve and sat on the chair. He said to Li Dingjiang, "I can''t do this.""Why not?"


    "Because even I don''t know where he is!" Qi Yue was a little worried. Looking at Li Dingjiang, he said, "yingtianxi, the god dragon, can''t see the end. I have no way to contact him. Why do you suspect that he is human?"


    "Because we saw aura in him! Only human beings have Aura Li Tianhu suddenly yelled at Qi Yue. He was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    The atmosphere gradually condensed. Qi Yue couldn''t believe it, but also looked at Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu suspiciously: "are you really talking about it?"


    "Isn''t it true that you and I wasted so much time here? If it wasn''t for me, I would have brought the strong in the clan down to you this month! The reason why you stay until now is to lead to yingtianxi! Don''t drink or eat Li Dingjiang warned Qiyue road.


    Qi Yue''s eyes were full of strong shock. He didn''t think about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it. The strong man who often helped the yuelang people when they were in trouble was actually human!


    In the realm of beasts, unless it is recognized by a very strong ethnic group, human beings will surely be punished if they step into it. If human beings make a big noise, they will be punished ten times as much as monsters!


    Sikong Tianxing has the protection of Linshi, but the moon wolf clan obviously does not have the ability to protect Ying Tianxi, or Ji Lei. "Well, do you have any ideas?" Li Dingjiang''s eyes twinkled with cunning light, looked at Qi Yue, and said in a good way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Qi Yue''s eyes trembled slightly! It was the result that shocked him so much! Ying Tianxi is a man... How can this be possible!


    But as Li Dingjiang said, it is quite likely that this is the case. The reason why Ying Tianxi avoided Qi Yue''s disappearance was that he was afraid that Qi Yue would discover his secret.


    Qi Yue collapsed on his chair and looked at the zenith with blank eyes. After a long time of eye entanglement, Qi Yue said weakly: "he may... Really be...


    " it is not possible, he is human! " Li Tianhu interrupted Qi Yue''s irascibility and said that after Qi Yue''s previous narration, Li Tianhu''s suspicion has become more and more serious. He believes that yingtianxi must be human!


    "What are you going to do Qi Yue looked at them blankly. When they heard the words, their eyes were shining with a light that was too cold: "since he dares to enter the animal kingdom, I will let him come back and never come back!"


    Li''s father and son''s eyes are getting colder and colder gradually...


    as night falls, Ji Lei''s figure is hidden in the dark. Now he must go to find Qi Yue. At night, Ji Lei will hide in the dark to protect the yuelang people from the land tigers, but this is the last night.


    Because Ji Lei has figured out that, instead of sticking to the moon wolf clan, it''s better to start the war by himself and let the moon wolf clan and the land tiger race fight each other!


    Therefore, his camouflage tonight is not a black cloak as before, but the costume of the land tiger clan stripped from Li Tianshan.


    The night is getting thick, and Ji Lei lurks around the yuelang family house, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    And the lamp in the moon wolf clan seems to be still on. There seems to be someone talking about something.


    "Are you sure this will catch Ying Tianxi?" Qi Yue looked at Li Dingjiang suspiciously. Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang clapped his chest and assured Qi Yue: "don''t worry, this yingtianxi will not escape from my palm!"


    "Since you said that he would come every night to protect the moon wolves from the land tigers, we would draw the snake out of the cave and deliberately send the strong men of the land tigers to destroy the clan of the moon wolf clan. It is bound to lead to Ying Tianxi!" It''s OK for others to do such a thing, but Li Dingjiang does it. Qi Yuezhen is worried that Li Dingjiang will not stop and take the opportunity to do something to the yuelang people. Li Dingjiang seems to be aware of Qi Yue''s worry, and can only say to Qi Yue: "then you will remove all the powerful elite of the yuelang clan,


    leave some old, weak, sick and disabled who are dead and do not feel painful, even if it is a real act It''s got to be bloody, right? Otherwise yingtianxi will not be cheated! "


    Hearing this, Qi Yue''s face looked better. He nodded and said, "I know."


    The surrounding darkness makes Ji Lei feel a little sleepy. Without Sikong Tianxing, Jilei is fighting alone in the beast kingdom. This can not help but let Jilei feel a little sad, but it is also self-made, can not blame others.


    After sorting out her mind, Jilei quietly stood in the dark as usual.


    "Bang!"


    In the courtyard of the moon wolf clan, the sound of breaking suddenly rings! This makes the drowsy Jilei suddenly wake up!


    "The moon wolf clan is attacked?" Jilei originally planned to shoot later, but unexpectedly, the wolf clan was attacked so early! This makes Ji Lei at a loss. Should he save the moon wolf clan or take advantage of the fire...


    "asshole! How dare you come


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of drinking and swearing in the courtyard, which made Ji Lei sleepless. He stood up and hid in the dark and carefully observed the situation...


    in the courtyard of the yuelang clan, there were the sounds of fighting and killing, the voices of the earth tigers and the moon wolves, and even the sounds of swords crisscrossing, cutting the throat and piercing!


    "It''s really a fight..."


    Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle, quietly lurking up, looking at the scene in the courtyard. In the courtyard of the yuelang clan, there are dead bodies everywhere, and many of the yuelang people have died on the ground.


    Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly shrink. Seeing the costumes of the invaders, he is clearly the land tiger clan!


    Ji Lei sees this and is about to make a move. In the dark, a hand suddenly pulls Jilei and drags him down.


    "Who!" Ji Lei is about to drink, but is covered by a hand. After seeing it clearly, Jilei sees that the person in front of him is Lin zhirou!


    "How is it you..." Ji Lei does not understand Lin zhirou''s appearance here, but Lin zhirou''s eyes are full of warning, "you''re in a trap!"


    "I''m in a trap?" Ji Lei has some doubts. Lin zhirou sees this and lowers her voice and says to Ji Lei, "you come with me first. Don''t stay here. It''s dangerous." I don''t know why, Ji Lei believes Lin zhirou''s words very much, such a clever girl, and won''t cheat himself. So she slipped away with Lin zhirou and came to a corner where no one was around. After finding out the situation, Lin zhirou breathed a sigh of relief and said to Ji Lei, "you shouldn''t have come here.


    ""What''s going on here?" Ji Lei is still at a loss. Lin zhirou explains to Ji Lei: "I overheard the conversation between the messenger of the land tiger tribe and my father today. They say that there is a human being mixed into the animal kingdom. I think it''s you."


    "That..." Ji Lei didn''t finish, she was interrupted by Lin zhirou: "the wolf clan in the moon is fake, they just want to design to catch you!"


    Hearing this, giraton was furious and said, "what? Qi Yue, an old bastard, even wants to help the land tigers to catch me? "


    "You wake up at last." Lin zhirou breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Ji Lei: "you are the friend of the star, the star is not a bad man, so you should not be a bad man, I just help you."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei heart actually raised a little guilt: "I helped Sikong Tianxing leave here, don''t you hate me?"


    Lin zhirou''s head shook, "his heart is not here, even if I forced him to stay here, it is just a seeming match, so go, but also the best."


    Lin zhirou says it''s OK to blame, but when she opens her mouth and says no blame, it makes Ji Lei''s psychological burden even heavier. Hearing this, Ji Lei''s eyes flash a touch of complexity.


    "In fact, I always thought..."


    "well, don''t say it. Now it''s dark, you should go out of the city. The animal kingdom is dangerous. Don''t stay here. If you meet Tianxing outside, please say hello to me." After the order was dropped, Lin zhirou would not leave her head, leaving Ji Lei standing alone in the same place, wondering what to do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    The night has already filled, and the noisy atmosphere of the wolf clan in the whole month is also silent.


    In the courtyard, Qi Yue picked up the scattered mess and looked up at Li Dingjiang.


    "Didn''t you say Ying Tianxi would definitely come? Where are the people? " Qi Yue glared fiercely. In order to make the play vivid, he lost many strong men. Although he was old, weak, sick and disabled, for the already fragile yuelang people, such a loss was no different from the disaster of extinction.


    Qi Yue was so mad that he couldn''t care to be afraid of Li Dingjiang. However, Li Dingjiang, who knew he was wrong, was speechless. After half a day''s silence, Li Dingjiang sighed, and then said, "maybe we can''t catch him tonight..."


    then, he left the yuelang family''s courtyard with Li Tianhu and the earth tiger clan.


    After walking out of the courtyard, Li Dingjiang whispered to Li Tianhu, "tomorrow, the moon wolf clan will be destroyed."


    Li Tianhu heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and nodded: "yes, father."


    In the courtyard of the yuelang clan, Qi Yue''s heart suddenly beat violently for a moment. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little uneasy, which made Qi Yue extremely puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, too. What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Qi Yue''s ear, sounded a cold voice, Qi Yue turned his head, and suddenly saw a black cloak figure standing beside him! Qi Yue steps back in terror and looks at Ji Lei with a stiff face: "it''s Mr. Ying..."


    Qi Yue doesn''t know whether Ji Lei has just stayed outside and heard everything inside. However, as a group leader, he is quite guilty. Seeing Ji Lei''s appearance, Qi Yue''s face suddenly becomes unnatural. "Chief Qi Yue, why don''t you rest so late?" There is senleng in Ji Lei''s voice. He asks Qi Yue and hears his words. Qi Yue thinks that Ji Lei has not seen what happened before. His heart immediately relaxes and secretly relaxes his mouth: "this is not a mess in the family. We should clean up the mess."


    "The moon wolf tribe has been invaded?" Gilley asked, knowing why.


    Hearing this, Qi Yue nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes."


    Qi Yue is not nervous at all. He thinks that Ji Lei is just here, but before Qi Yue''s mouth opens, a moribund halberd has already crossed Qi Yue''s neck. "The land tigers invade you, and the moon wolves still leave you alive? You don''t really think I know nothing, do you? " Ji Lei''s tone was full of scorn for Qi Yue. After hearing his words, Qi Yue''s face suddenly changed! Looking at Jilei, his eyes were full of shock, and his body


    began to tremble! Is about to call for help, Ji Lei a halberd pierced the throat!


    "You want help? Don''t worry Ji Lei''s tone does not contain a trace of emotion. Looking at Qi Yue''s body, there is a trace of irony in Ji Lei''s eyes.


    Qi Yue dies quietly. A flame suddenly appears in the palm of Ji Lei''s palm, and blows at the surrounding buildings! Fire contaminated the building, immediately spread out, soon, the moon wolf clan will be reduced to a sea of fire!


    The shrill cry for help rings, the whole month wolf clan, all became ashes!


    Jiley turned around with no expression on her face.


    The next day, the strong man of the land tiger clan came to the house of the moon wolf clan with a knife in his hand. What he saw was the corpses that had been charred and charred all over the ground, and... It had become a broken wall, leaving only a slightly smoky building.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Li Tianhu holds a knife and looks a little stunned. The other powerful land tigers, like Li Tianhu, look stunned. Li Tianhu takes a look at the strong ones of the land tigers around him, and then slowly steps into the courtyard of the yuelang clan.


    "This is..."


    Li Tianhu stops in front of a charred corpse, his eyes twinkle with light, and leans over to poke something on the corpse.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" The strong man of the local tiger clan came up and asked.


    Li Tianhu didn''t answer. Suddenly, he stretched out his sharp claws on his finger and looked at the corpse. Then he fiddled with something on his body and directly cut off a piece of flesh!


    The meat smells of burning, but Li Tianhu can still be identified. This is Qiyue''s meat!


    Although his nose is not as sensitive as Qi Yue, it can be concluded. Li Tianhu looked at the meat with some doubts, and suddenly saw that there was a long scratch on the meat.


    "This is..." Li Tianhu''s eyes twinkled with amazement. His finger points on the scratch. The trace is quite consistent with a weapon in Li Tianhu''s memory.


    "It''s the moon wolf clan that should be destroyed by Tianxi?" Li Tianhu''s eyes twinkled with white light. He raised his head, and in his pupils, he was completely dignified.


    Then, Li Tianhu, regardless of the consternation of the powerful of the land tiger clan, quickly swept back!


    "What are you talking about? Is there a ghost in the realm of beasts Li Dingjiang was extremely surprised at Li Tianhu''s statement, "how can this be possible? Who can give the news to yingtianxi? " "I don''t know, but I found out that it was the yuelang clan of Ying Tianxi, which was probably out of revenge. Therefore, it can be concluded that Ying Tianxi should have known our plan. Naturally, Qi Yue would not be so stupid and went to disclose information to him. So, that night, he deliberately waited for us to leave before entering the yuelang clan. Why did he know this News... I don''t know what else is possible except for a leak. " What Li Tianhu said was right. After hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang also felt that it was reasonable, but his brow did not stretch out because of this: "that IThe son thinks, who can be this person that divulges information? " "I don''t know. I didn''t tell anyone about it." Li Tianhu suddenly asked. Hearing this, Li Dingjiang showed a thoughtful look and murmured: "I told the Linshi people before... Because we want them to know that there are still humans in the animal kingdom, so that they can grow a mind... By the way, do you think it''s the Linshi people who did it?"


    "It''s just them!" Li Tianhu didn''t even think about it, so he replied decisively. Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang was a little unbelievable: "they shouldn''t do these things. Come on?"


    "Maybe yingtianxi and Sikong Tianxing have an intersection? Don''t forget that Lin zhirou likes Sikong Tianxing so much that she will love her husband and her dog. It''s no big deal to help her! Women have always been so emotional! " Li Tianhu said. "What shall we do?" Li Dingjiang was a little confused. Hearing this, Li Tianhu suddenly put a shade on his face, and then said with a sneer: "father, if you can take this opportunity to overthrow the Linshi clan, it would be a good decision...


    but I think it is a good decision to take this opportunity to overthrow the Linshi clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Is that true?" In the city of the holy emperor, a man with golden halo all over his body turned around and looked at Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu with a startled look.


    "I''m not sure of ten percent, but I''m sure." Li Tianhu said to the man, "Lord, you also know how dangerous it is to mix human beings into the animal kingdom. If this man is still mixed in the animal kingdom, it will be difficult to catch him now if he is still mixed in the beast territory."


    Mu Lu, the master of the holy city, immediately sat down on the head seat and murmured: "but... This is not easy to do after all...


    " although it is not easy to do, in order to catch that human being, even if it is not easy to do it, we must do it hard! " Li Tianhu decisively said to the city master of the holy emperor. Hearing the words, the king''s face became slightly ugly: "are you commanding this seat?"


    "No, no, no, I dare not." Seeing this, Li Tianhu''s face immediately turned pale. He repeatedly explained to the Lord of the holy Emperor: "it''s just that this matter is very important. The city Lord still needs to think twice..." "OK! It''s not your turn to teach me what to do! " As soon as the city Lord patted his seat, Li Tianhu was scared to say anything. The Lord of the holy emperor frowned tightly and then said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy to move the Linshi family. Do you know what the status of the Linshi family is in the top 100 families? How can you move freely? "


    "But..." Li Tianhu was stunned, and then said to the city Lord of the holy emperor, "then this human being..."


    "let me think about another way." The city Lord of the holy emperor covered his head with some annoyance and directly ordered him to leave.


    Seeing this, Li Tianhu and Li Dingjiang could not say anything more. They could only step back and leave the city Lord''s house.


    Out of the luxury gate, Li Tianhu suddenly became angry: "I really don''t understand what the city Lord is in trouble! Isn''t it just moving a family? Is it so difficult? " Hearing this, Li Dingjiang quickly covered Li Tianhu''s mouth. After observing that no one was around, he lowered his voice to Li Tianhu and said, "don''t talk nonsense outside! If the city Lord can sit in the city Lord''s house, the Linshi have an indelible credit. That''s why the city Lord is so partial to the lion clan. "


    Naturally, Li Tianhu knew little about the past, but when he heard the speech, he understood why the city Lord was so partial to the Linshi people. Hearing this, Li Tianhu frowned even more: "what should I do? Can''t the Linshi people move


    "This is not necessarily true. If we have the means to expose their true faces, even if the city Lord is willing to take sides, there is nothing we can do about it." Li Dingjiang said to Li Tianhu, "but... I''m afraid it will offend the city Lord..." "hum, for the sake of the safety of the holy Imperial City, what''s this offence worth?" Li Tianhu disdains to hum a way, but this sentence is obviously quite hypocritical. Why is it so aimed at the Linshi people? You don''t need to ask. Shielding a human is enough to push the Linshi people to the abyss of destruction! As long as the


    overthrows the Linshi clan, the status of the land tiger clan in the holy city can rise in a straight line!


    At present, the status of the land tiger clan in the holy city is also in the third place, and Li Tianhu''s ambition is to build the land tiger family into the first family in the holy city and even the animal kingdom!


    "The Linshi people have bumped into the edge of the knife, and they can''t blame us..." the light in Li Tianhu''s eyes gradually cooled down...


    at this moment, Lin Aotian and Lin zhirou are sitting opposite each other, but the atmosphere between father and daughter is somewhat dull and dignified.


    "Sikong Tianxing disappeared for no reason. What''s the matter? Have you checked it?" Lin Aotian looks directly at Lin zhirou, but at this time, Lin zhirou''s eyes are somewhat evasive. She seems to dare not look into Lin Aotian''s eyes. She only replies, "this matter... My daughter doesn''t know..."


    "you actually know, don''t you?" Lin Aotian suddenly said a word, so that Lin zhirou hide under the table knead the corner of the clothes small hand suddenly stopped, open big pretty eyes looking at Lin Aotian. But Lin Aotian sighed, "as long as you are happy, your father will marry the one you like. For this reason, he pleads with the city Lord to let Sikong Tianxing stay in the animal kingdom. Think about how much tolerance and patience my father has given you! Now Sikong Tianxing is missing, and I don''t know if I can


    find it! Do you want the Linshi clan to help you realize this illusion for a lifetime


    Lin Aotian''s tone suddenly became severe. Hearing the words, Lin zhirou''s eyes gradually became red. After Lin Aotian''s mood gradually calmed down, Lin zhirou suddenly opened his mouth and said, "but... It''s really impossible to find Sikong Tianxing..."


    Lin Aotian''s eyebrows gradually sank down and asked Lin Zhi Judo: "what do you mean?"


    "Si zhirou has become a little timid in the sky


    "Where is that?" Lin Aotian is shocked.


    "Now he... Should be in wushentian."


    "What?" Lin Aotian''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes twinkled with anger that could not be eliminated. "Do you mean that son of a bitch, Sikong Tianxing, went to the martial god heaven after the wedding ceremony?""Also did not hold a wedding... He repented also had time..." Lin zhirou at the moment is still for Sikong Tianxing, but Lin Aotian did not listen to these, eyes have gushed out of Rage: "how can this be true! This son of a bitch! What a daring thing


    Lin Aotian was so angry that he couldn''t calm down. Just as he was about to scold Sikong Tianxing as something, his servant''s voice suddenly rang out outside the door: "report to the clan leader, Li Dingjiang, Li Tianhu, of the earth tiger clan, would like to see you."


    "Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu? What are they doing here? " Lin Ao''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but he said with some impatience: "just say that I want something in my body, and I don''t see people!"


    But the servant said, "Li Dingjiang has said that we need to discuss major issues concerning the safety and security of the whole city. If you don''t see him, he will stay until you see him."


    "What? What about safety? What can he do for his safety? " Lin Aotian frowned, and Lin zhirou on one side frowned slightly. She had a premonition that there should be no good things for the land tigers to come here...


    in the hall of the Linshi nationality, Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu have been waiting outside for a long time. Lin Aotian walks out from the back of the courtyard, and his tone is somewhat discontented: "do you have anything important to discuss with me?"


    Li Dingjiang saw Lin Aotian appear, busy exposed a smile, said to Lin Aotian: "Lin clan leader, long time no see!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If there''s nothing wrong, the Linshi don''t treat guests today." Lin Aotian is in a bad mood and naturally doesn''t want to see these two idle people. "How can there be nothing..." Li Dingjiang''s mouth twitched, and then his tone became a little weird. "We''re here to congratulate clan leader Lin...


    we''re here to congratulate clan leader Lin > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Congratulations? Congratulations on what? " Lin Ao Tian''s eyebrows sank and he said with some doubts. Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang said with a smile: "of course, congratulations on the marriage of Lin clan chief Qian Jin!"


    "This is what you told me about the safety of the whole holy city?" Lin Aotian''s tone seems a little cold: "Li Dingjiang, do you play me?"


    "How dare I do that?" Li Dingjiang laughed and said to Lin Aotian, "although we don''t have so much contact with each other, this time we come with sincere and sincere blessing. Why, clan leader Lin is not welcome?"


    Li Dingjiang''s words on the polite scene were very clear. For a while, Lin Aotian really couldn''t refute Li Dingjiang, and even felt that some chickens had some guts. However, in the end, Lin Aotian said to Li Dingjiang: "it''s not, it''s just a little sudden..."


    Li Dingjiang pretended to be very atmospheric and patted afraid of Lin Aotian on the shoulder, and immediately said to Lin Aotian "I wonder if I could see the golden tortoise? I brought him a present. " With that, Li Dingjiang also mentioned what he had in his hand and patted Lin Aotian. Seeing this, Lin Aotian''s face suddenly became unnatural, and his body was a little stiff. When he could not think much about it, Lin Aotian said to Li Dingjiang in some embarrassment: "my son-in-law is ill. Now he''s resting. If he doesn''t, he''ll see people." "Oh? Inconvenient? " Li Dingjiang pretended to be puzzled, but in his heart, he sneered. Lin Aotian''s face looked a little bad. Although he tried to calm down, Li Dingjiang still saw some clues. Therefore, Li Dingjiang said to Lin Aotian, "although my son-in-law has not learned the skills of alchemy, he is also proficient in some medical skills. I wonder if Tianxing''s son-in-law is in serious trouble? Or let my son go in and feel his pulse for him


    Immediately, Li Dingjiang winked at Li Tianhu. Li Tianhu wanted to go in, but he was stopped by Lin Ao Tian. Then Lin Ao Tian''s face was somewhat embarrassed and said, "it''s not a minor disease. I don''t want to bother you two."


    But Li Dingjiang was not happy, and said, "is the patriarch disrespectful of my son''s poor medical skills? In this case, there is a Dan master with excellent medical skills in the land tiger clan. I don''t know... "No more!" Before Li Dingjiang finished, Lin Aotian directly interrupted him and said, "there are some Dan masters in our family who have excellent medical skills. You don''t need to bother you two. If you don''t have anything, you can wish us to accept it. But it''s really inconvenient to treat guests today. If you don''t have anything, please go back."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu looked at each other. Then Li Dingjiang bowed to Lin Aotian and said, "since it''s so inconvenient today, I won''t bother you. I''ll see you again."


    After Lin Ao Tian hurriedly sent Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu away, he returned to the house. Lin zhirou came out of the house with some doubts: "what''s going on?"


    "What else can it be! The earth tiger clan wants to see Sikong Tianxing Lin replied.


    Lin zhirou is a little anxious: "then what?"


    "And then? Of course, it was driven away by me! Where can I find Sikong Tianxing for them? " Lin Aotian looks a little annoyed. Hearing the words, Lin zhirou''s pretty eyes are flashing a little dignified color: "my father thinks, these two people come to our Linshi family, really want to see the stars?"


    Lin Ao day hears speech, raise head in consternation, "what do you mean?" "Hum, Lin Ao Tian usually looks at people with his nostrils! Today, it''s getting flattering! It''s a secret we''re hiding Li Dingjiang returned to the land tiger clan, and his face was full of insidious and cunning. After a moment''s meditation, Li Tianhu said to Li: "father, I think they can''t take it out?"


    "Can''t you bring it out? What can''t you get? " Li Dingjiang doubted.


    "Sikong Tianxing!" Li Tianhu said: "even if, as Lin Aotian said, Sikong Tianxing is sick, but where is the man''s husband so popular with his father-in-law in the animal kingdom? Will Lin Aotian hide Sikong Tianxing like this "What my son means is that Sikong Tianxing is not in the Linshi clan at all?" Li Dingjiang was surprised. This discovery is amazing! How could Sikong Tianxing leave the Linshi tribe? Lin Ao Tian is so nervous, obviously he should also be afraid of them. He finds that Sikong Tianxing is not in Lin Shi''s clan!


    "Now, even if the Linshi people jump into the river, they can''t wash it out..." Li Tianhu sneered and heard the words, but Li Dingjiang was still puzzled: "even if Sikong Tianxing is not in the Linshi family, what''s the relationship between this and yingtianxi? Can the absence of Sikong Tianxing prove the collusion between Linshi and yingtianxi? " Li Tianhu heard the speech, but his smile on his face was even more gloomy: "father, how did Sikong Tianxing go? It must be a hard word for the Linshi people, and Lin Aotian will not tell us. So, as long as we grasp this point and how we fabricate stories, we can force the Linshi people into a dead end!"


    Hearing this, Li Dingjiang''s face was also full of cunning: "do you want to... And thin mud?"


    "Oh, this meeting I see, how can Lin Shi people escape this crime?" Li Tianhu snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of the light of killing."The land tiger people have never been a good thing. Their behavior today is so abnormal. I think it is very likely that they are plotting some kind of plot." Lin zhirou said to Lin Aotian.


    Smell speech, Lin Aotian pondered a way: "I also have such doubts, but I don''t understand, why... They want to see Sikong Tianxing?"


    "Maybe it''s to find out what information..." Lin zhirou helped her forehead. Then, a terrible idea suddenly formed in her mind...


    "God bless you, don''t be like this..." Lin zhirou didn''t dare to tell Lin Aotian what she had done that night, but she seemed to have guessed what the land tiger clan wanted to do. At this moment, she could do it Three days later, it was a sunny morning.


    Lin zhirou was lying in front of the window, her pretty eyes were wondering what she was thinking. Her long eyelashes flickered like a smart spirit. However, this kind of peace did not last long, and it was broken by the sound of disordered footsteps!


    Lin zhirou Jiao body forward, but see, a few silver armor shining guards, running towards this side! And the target, obviously, is the Linshi clan!


    Lin zhirou''s cheek suddenly changed. Looking at the soldiers holding swords, she felt as if she had been hit by a huge stone! Especially when she saw that the two sides of the army were walking out of Li Dingjiang, Li Tianhu and the city Lord of the holy emperor, Lin zhirou felt dizzy. "Oops..."


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Seeing such an exaggerated battle coming, Lin zhirou quickly knocked on Lin Aotian''s door, "father..."


    "bang!"


    Before Lin zhirou finished speaking, she heard a loud bang. The door of the Linshi clan was kicked open. Outside, Li Tianhu roared loudly: "the evil of the Linshi clan, come out to me quickly!"


    Lin Aotian didn''t understand what was going on, but when he heard Li Tianhu''s words so well, Lin Aotian could not help getting angry and rushed out of the door. However, what he saw was a large team of law enforcement troops, as well as the city Lord of the holy city.


    "Hello, Lin Aotian." There was no smile on the face of the Lord of the holy emperor. Although he spoke like this, his face was completely indifferent and cold.


    "Lord, why are you..." Lin Aotian was a little surprised, but he was stunned there. Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang on one side suddenly said to Lin Ao Tian coldly: "Lin Ao Tian! You''re not guilty yet


    "Plead guilty? What are you guilty of? " Lin Aotian only felt a little funny: "what''s wrong with me?" "You don''t admit it! Protect human beings, kill and plunder people in my holy city, and commit heinous crimes! And help them escape! " Li Tianhu''s face showed a look of resentment. Hearing this, Lin Aotian''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up and said to Li Tianhu coldly, "Li Tianhu, don''t fart to me! What


    have I ever sheltered humans? " "Well, don''t you admit it? On that day, our land tiger clan planned to use a strategy to cheat the human hiding in the holy city with the moon wolf clan, but not only did not succeed, the next day the moon wolf clan was destroyed by that human! Don''t you think it''s the result of your snitching? " Li Tianhu coldly


    after hearing the words, Lin Aotian couldn''t help sneering and indifferently said: "isn''t it that you don''t have the ability to catch people, but you are beaten by others? What does it have to do with Linshi? A group of incompetent waste, on the contrary, framed my Linshi people? "


    Smell speech, Saint emperor city Lord''s face immediately gushed silk silk silk anger: "Lin Aotian! Pay attention to your words! This is to help the whole holy city clear the alien! If you don''t cooperate, I''ll put all the people of your Linshi clan into the heaven prison The anger of the city Lord of the holy emperor made Lin Aotian eat a little shriveled. At the moment, Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu, however, were not anxious and annoyed. They continued: "of course, I know that clan leader Lin has this doubt. I admit that it is our dereliction of duty that we did not find Ying Tianxi that night, but


    it is obviously the result of someone''s informant! Otherwise, Ying Tianxi will not join the moon wolf clan after we leave, and the land tiger clan only told the Linshi clan about the whole plan


    "It can''t be that we told the secret!" Lin Aotian directly denied the informer, "we Linshi have never done anything harmful to the holy city! I can guarantee that! " "Guarantee? Is your guarantee worth it? " Li Tianhu sneered and then said, "I think it''s a waste of time to blame each other here. In this way, if it''s a human being, Sikong Tianxing, the son-in-law of the Linshi clan, will get to know that person. In other words, he is the informer! Do you dare to call him out to face-to-face confrontation? "


    Li Tianhu words a export, Lin zhirou''s pretty face immediately white three points, she expected the worst result was born! As human beings, Sikong Tianxing people are not here. Even if the black pot is not carried, it has to be carried, but it is the whole forest lion family that is harmed!


    "Why do you order our Linshi people?" Lin Aotian''s face still remained angry. Looking at Li Tianhu, he said, "I said earlier that my son-in-law is ill! You can''t see people


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianhu sneered and said with disdain: "it''s been three days, and I haven''t recovered yet? Well, I had long guessed that the clan leader would be this way. Therefore, I specially brought the Dan master of the land tiger clan to cure Mr. Sikong''s disease! "


    After that, Li Tianhu clapped his hands. A man immediately stood up behind him and bowed to everyone. Then he stood behind Li Tianhu. Li Tianhu immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Ao Tian Dao with a bad look: "what? Is there anything inconvenient for clan chief Lin? "


    Lin Ao snorted coldly: "my Linshi people don''t need to be treated by foreigners. I won''t admit your false accusations! Whether the Linshi are loyal or not, the city Lord knows best! "


    Hearing this, the Lord of the holy emperor changed his face slightly, and then said in a hard voice, "as long as we call out Sikong Tianxing, all the mysteries will be solved. Even if we are ill, we will go in and listen to him." Hearing the speech, Lin Aotian''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. Li Tianhu saw this change in his eyes. Then, Li Tianhu walked forward slowly, looked at Lin Aotian, and said slowly: "what are you worried about? If we dislike that the Dan masters of the land tigers are not good enough, then the Lord of the holy city will not be stingy. You won''t even believe the imperial Dan masters of the holy city, will you? Or... "


    speaking of this, Li Tianhu''s face suddenly turned chilly:" or is there no Sikong Tianxing in the Linshi clan? " Li Tianhu''s words are just like a series of random arrows, stabbing Lin Aotian''s heart. Li Tianhu has seized all of Lin Aotian''s weak points. Sikong Tianxing is indeed not among the Linshi clan. Without Sikong Tianxing, it is more difficult to clear the accusation of the Linshi family. Why is he not there? FearCrime abscond? It''s not Li Tianhu who can make it as he wants!


    What''s more ironic is that Lin Ao doesn''t know anything! Even he had some doubts. Why did Sikong Tianxing escape! Isn''t it really a flight for fear of crime?!


    In Lin Aotian''s eyes, he gradually felt powerless, lowered his head, and a trace of bitterness was rippling in the corner of his mouth: "this is really the death of our Linshi family... How could a hundred year old family fall into this field..."


    Lin zhirou looked at Lin Aotian''s expression, and suddenly burst out a determination!


    She knows the truth. As long as she confesses herself, she may be able to save the life of the Lin lion clan!


    "Lord, I have something to say!" Lin zhirou suddenly raised his head and looked at the main road of the city. Seeing this, he nodded his head and said, "what do you want?"


    "In fact, what happened that night..."


    Lin zhirou was about to tell the whole story, when a familiar voice sounded outside: "Oh, did you have a guest at home? Is anyone looking for me? "


    Everyone turned around and saw the people who came in. They were all like being struck by thunder. Lin zhirou looked at them and suddenly burst into tears in her eyes! According to the reputation, the person standing at the door is Sikong Tianxing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    The figure, the sudden appearance, made everyone a little unprepared, and when everyone saw the figure, Sikong Tianxing, his face suddenly showed a look of incomparable shock! Lin zhirou, in particular, has tears in her pretty eyes. She can''t help turning.


    "Sikong Tianxing?" Li Tianhu widened his eyes and looked at the man who appeared in front of him like Tianjiang. He had seen Sikong Tianxing, and he could be sure that the person who appeared was Sikong Tianxing.


    "Are you Sikong Tianxing?" The Lord of the holy city frowned. After seeing that Sikong Tianxing and Lin Aotian both nodded, he immediately showed a look of incomparable anger as if he had been played with. He turned his head to Li Tianhu and angrily scolded: "bastard! Are you kidding me


    "No... no! How dare you... "Sikong Tianxing''s face suddenly showed a tense look. He looked at Sikong Tianxing and then looked at the holy emperor''s city Lord. His expression was shocked and unbelievable. He murmured:" how can it be... How can it be... "" what is possible? What are you doing here in such a big way? " Sikong Tianxing showed a confused look, which didn''t look like acting at all. Li Tianhu seized Sikong Tianxing''s collar and asked, "didn''t Lin Aotian say you were seriously ill in bed? Why did you come out again? "


    Smell speech, Sikong Tianxing but feel a little funny, "I''m not a baby, where to report with my father-in-law?"


    As soon as this speech was said, Li Tianhu seemed to be under some strong impact. He stepped back three or two steps and sat down on the ground. His eyes were filled with unspeakable shock and disappointment. He murmured: "how can it be... How can it be... Sikong Tianxing is no longer here..."


    "what am I not? Who do you think is not?" Sikong Tianxing''s face was filled with anger. He grabbed Li Tianhu and said, "are the mouths of the land tigers so smelly? Don''t you want to live, you bastard


    "You can''t be Sikong Tianxing!" Li Tianhu suddenly got up and roared at Sikong Tianxing: "Sikong Tianxing is no longer in the animal kingdom! He''s gone! You are not Sikong Tianxing! You fake! Tell everyone! What''s your real identity after all Li Tianhu looks a little crazy. Sikong Tianxing looks at Li Tianhu indifferently. At this time, the anger on the Lord''s face reaches the peak. He grabs Li Tianhu and scolds him: "wantonly! Li Tianhu, you not only tease me openly, but also dare to splash here! Come to


    ! Take the Li family, father and son down to me, and detain them until the Imperial Palace examination begins! "


    "Yes In spite of the struggle of Li Tianhu and Li Dingjiang, the law enforcement team of silver armour took them down by force.


    "Let me go! This person must not be Sikong Tianxing! This is fake! The city Lord is a good example


    Li Tianhu''s roaring voice gradually faded away, and the atmosphere in the courtyard gradually became heavy. The Lord of the holy imperial city took a complicated look at Sikong Tianxing, and then patted Lin Aotian on the shoulder: "I''m sorry for what happened today."


    "Where does the LORD speak?" Lin Aotian naturally can''t be angry with the city Lord. Although there is a fire burning in his heart, he must press down at this moment.


    The Lord of the holy city sighed, and then he left the Linshi family courtyard with his hands on his back.


    Lin Shi people are naturally safe, but Sikong Tianxing is not.


    Seeing the Lord of the holy emperor leaving, Lin Aotian''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand and slapped at the face of Sikong Tianxing!


    "Father However, the sky has not been stopped by the sky! "Asshole! It brought so much trouble to the Linshi people! Dare to escape on the day of marriage! Do you know to come back? " Lin Aotian''s face was full of anger, but Sikong Tianxing was indifferent. Suddenly, in a different voice, he opened his mouth and said, "patriarch Lin, I''m not your son-in-law.


    !"


    "What?" Lin Aotian''s face was momentarily frozen down. Then, he saw Sikong Tianxing''s hand and uncovered a thin face on his face.


    After taking off his face, Lin Ao Tian was exposed to another face!


    "You are..." Lin zhirou saw that face, suddenly revealed the form of shock, "should day tin?"


    "You can call me my real name, jiley." Ji Lei looked at Lin Ao Tian faintly, then said: "I owe Lin zhirou a favor before, now return."


    Lin Aotian''s eyes suddenly showed some color of thinking, and then suddenly pointed to Jilei and said, "are you the human being mixed in the holy city?"


    Jilei did not avoid taboo, nodded: "yes."


    "You bastard, how much trouble have you brought to our Linshi people! What''s more, why did you destroy the moon wolf clan? " Lin Aotian, with a straight face, looks at Ji Lei.


    The struggle between clans and clans, attacking each other, even destroying the clan, will not be punished by the animal kingdom. However, if this thing is done by a human class, it will be a monster, and the human will get bloody revenge from the same kind of monster! "Are you deaf? They all said that they wanted to kill me first. You can''t understand people''s words, do you? " Ji Lei frowned and said with some impatience, "how did you become the patriarch of the clan? Thanks to the fact that your monster brain is not working well, if I were Li Dingjiang, I would like to do itYou''ve been dead a thousand times


    "You The gold star is angry with the emperor of thunder? Put you in jail? "


    "If you dare to do so, I will directly say that I am Sikong Tianxing, and Ying Tianxi, who destroyed the moon wolf clan, is the same person. Anyway, he will not come back. How can I say so?" Ji Lei sneers at each other. In his words, Lin Ao Tian''s momentum is crushed to death! Hearing this, Lin Aotian''s face suddenly changed. He also knew how much damage would be done to the Linshi clan if Ji Lei really did. At present, he could only blush, twinkle with rage, and gnaw his teeth, hoping to tear up Jilei. "I think it''s really good to say that you are crafty!


    ¡±


    "it''s not human cunning, it''s you who don''t have brains. It''s too easy to get caught." Ji Lei lightly wiped his hands, and then said to Lin Aotian, "in this case, that''s it. I still have something to do. Goodbye!"


    Ji Lei was about to leave when a strong wind blew behind him! I want to tear up jiley''s clothes!


    Lin Aotian finally can''t help it. His eyes are red and he is rushing to kill Ji Lei! "Don''t go away, thief!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    In the dark and humid dungeon, Li Tianhu was dressed in prison clothes. His eyes were full of gray luster. He looked at the upper window and then sighed. "Now it seems that everything is just your guess." Li Dingjiang said with a sigh. Hearing the speech, Li Tianhu''s face congealed in an instant, looked at Li Dingjiang and said, "father, do you really think this Sikong Tianxing is true? If he is true,


    then why didn''t Lin Ao Tian let us see him? Look at the look of Lin Aotian when he sees Sikong Tianxing, which is totally beyond his expectation! Sky, this star must be false "What''s the use of being fake? The city Lord no longer believes in us. What reason can we make him believe it Speaking of this, Li Dingjiang couldn''t help sighing again, slumped on the ground, and his eyes were gray and said: "anyway, the Imperial Palace examination is about to start, and then you can


    go out. After you go out, don''t make trouble again. Do you think things are not enough recently?"


    On hearing this, Li Tianhu was unwilling to say: "but if you go out this time, the status of the land tiger clan in the eyes of the city master will certainly be reduced a lot! Is the father willing to be defeated by the Linshi family...


    "pa!"


    Before Li Tianhu finished speaking, Li Dingjiang stood up and slapped Li Tianhu in the face with a crisp slap. Li Tianhu was blinded by the slap and looked up at Li Dingjiang in a daze.


    Li Dingjiang said in a sullen voice: "defeat, defeat! If it were not for your ambition, how could we have fallen into this situation? At one time, we were almost one person and more than ten thousand people. But do you know what kind of situation we will face when we go out? " Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu have been recognized as cheaters by the city Lord of the holy emperor. In addition, the city Lord of the holy emperor intends to appease the Linshi people. Therefore, even if they have not been convicted of serious crimes, their status in the heart of the Lord of the holy emperor city will inevitably decline in a straight line after they go out, and their downfall is associated with the fall of the whole land tiger clan.


    Anyone can understand that although Li Dingjiang and Li Tianhu will come out sooner or later, Li Dingjiang is no longer Li Dingjiang, Li Tianhu is no longer Li Tianhu, the land tiger clan, and is no longer the powerful clan under the previous one...


    this is a thing that Li Dingjiang can''t accept! Looking at Li Dingjiang''s angry appearance, Li Tianhu laughed, then looked at him directly and said, "yes, father, this is you! How majestic you used to be! How powerful! superior! You don''t have to listen to anyone! But now? It''s under the control of a holy city Lord! What''s in his hand? Law enforcement team? You don''t know the strength of the law enforcement team! A bunch of rubbish that can''t even reach the eighth level! Why should we be bossy in front of us? "


    "We are tigers! It''s not a cat Li Tianhu''s eyes are full of madness, and the voice in his throat seems to be mixed with the roaring tiger in the mountain forest!


    Li Dingjiang was frightened by Li Tianhu''s roar. He looked at Li Tianhu''s angry face. Then he squatted on the ground, covered his head with his hand, and said helplessly, "why don''t you want to turn over? But do you know who''s behind the law enforcement team? Can you afford to be a law enforcer


    This is the rule in the realm of beasts. Even if the strength of the law enforcement team is weak, it can''t be moved by ordinary monsters, because behind the law enforcement team, there are law enforcers and the supreme existence in the animal kingdom. In the beast Kingdom, there are many cities. The City owners of each city are appointed by law enforcers. No one can disobey the will of the law enforcers. Some people tried to challenge the majesty of the city Lord of the holy emperor, and then they were jointly exterminated by several families. Only in this way can the city Lord of the holy emperor be stabilized. And these families do not include the land tiger clan, and even... The land tiger family also plays an unknown secret role, but no one knows it all the time. But in this regard, Li Tianhu did not care at all. He turned his lips and hissed: "has father ever seen law enforcement officials? Don''t you know the tricks of those in charge? Unite and make up a god! Compile a dogma that if you don''t abide by it, the whole family will die! These


    are all their stupid tricks to deceive the uneducated fools and consolidate their rule! We have never seen a law enforcement officer, even a shadow of them! Isn''t that enough? In fact, there is no law enforcement officer at all! "


    After hearing Li Tianhu''s words, Li Dingjiang was so scared that he covered Li Tianhu''s mouth. After finding out that there was no one around, he released his mouth, drank and scolded Li Tianhu with the lowest breath and said, "Stinky boy, you want to die! How dare you say that? "


    "Why, I said! What can be done? " Li Tianhu was unafraid, "doesn''t father think it''s funny? The man we fear is a joke that doesn''t exist in the world at all! It''s stupid to believe in such things


    Li Tianhu''s face was angry and looked directly at Li Dingjiang. When Li Dingjiang heard the speech, his face was filled with an expression that was hard to say. Then he said dejectedly, "what do you want to do?" "After you get out of prison, you can''t find the whereabouts of Ying Tianxi. You can''t take the land tiger clan directly!" Li Tianhu is really unspeakable. As soon as he said this, Li Dingjiang''s back was in a cold sweat, "are you... Are you crazy? Such a dangerous thing will bring the land tiger clan into a catastropheBack to the land


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m still sure!" Li Dingjiang said without any panic: "I had already inserted the dark line in several families with the same mind as me a few years ago. These years, the thoughts of these families have almost assimilated with us."


    "You mean... We have help?" Li Dingjiang hesitated. "Yes! The Lord of the holy city has more hands? Except for the law enforcement team, there are no more people! In addition to the Linshi family, other families are not afraid at all! Fight a fight, in the Imperial Palace examination to win the champion, get the beast king order, wave the beast! Then occupy the holy city, and then capture the


    beast domain Li Tianhu''s ambition is ready to come out! And this word, just hit Li Dingjiang''s heart! Why didn''t he want to take the territory tiger tribe to such a height?


    Now there are two choices in front of him. One is to listen to Li Tianhu''s words and become a net breaker. There is also a choice not to listen to, after being released from prison, reduced to the public.


    "What''s your father''s choice?" Li Tianhu''s eyes are full of exploration.


    Li Dingjiang''s mind, is doing a fierce struggle! After a long time, Li Dingjiang''s closed eyes suddenly opened! "Good! As a father, I will listen to you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Half a month has arrived.


    The atmosphere in the holy city was ignited all of a sudden, because today we are going to hold a big event that attracts the attention of the whole holy city, the Imperial Palace examination!


    There is no need to sign up for the Imperial Palace examination. In fact, it is rather crude. In short, it is a contest, similar to the martial arts contest in the heaven of martial arts. As long as someone dares to come to the stage, the last one is the champion! You can get the king of beasts order!


    Generally speaking, the last person is covered with blood, but monsters don''t care. Such simple and crude rules are in line with the reckless thoughts of these monsters. And the monster''s body is mostly strong, slightly injured can''t be under the line of fire, in order to show their fierce!


    However, such a rule does not matter to most monsters with simple heart, but for some Chengfu people with ulterior motives, it is a weapon that can be used. If used well, it is just a sharp weapon of magic weapons...


    in the noisy atmosphere, all the spirits and nerves of the monsters are excited and all denounce them, even if they have been converted It''s human, with a fist as big as a sandbag and a wild roar.


    However, if some people are so excited, some people will not be able to mention it.


    This man is the daughter of the Lord of the holy emperor. In the palace, a beautiful figure looked at so many monsters outside the palace, and the rough roar, his face suddenly became a little ugly. Cherry''s mouth shriveled bitterly, and looked at the holy emperor city Lord on one side, stamping his feet and hating: "Dad! Do you want me to marry such a person?


    ¡±


    but the Lord of the holy city said: "what''s wrong with such people? The stronger the body, the better! Isn''t it true that all monsters are like this "But... But... But... In the days of Wu Shen, there are two questions for noble girls to marry. One is about family background, the other is about self-discipline, and the other is about how to write poems and songs, and then to explore the character of a person. Can you let the money be entrusted to you all your life. Is it too hasty for you to betroth me directly when you hold the Imperial Palace examination like this? " The girl couldn''t help complaining. However, the Lord of the holy city frowned and restrained his dissatisfaction in his heart and said to her as calmly as possible: "don''t think that after a few years in wushentian, your vision will be opened. This is the animal kingdom, and all you absorb from the outside is disgusting dross! Give me up early! In the realm of beasts, we should talk about the rules of


    the domain of beasts


    Hearing this, the girl was not happy. When she was about to break out, a servant came forward and said to them, "Lord of Tianlong City, Miss long, it''s time to go out." "Yes, old sheep." The Lord of the holy emperor nodded, and the pretty girl became more clever in front of the servants. She was the sheep manager she respected very much. She had been her father''s confidant and friend for decades. Even the Lord of the holy emperor would not put on airs in front of him, so the girl naturally had to respect him. In the whole holy Imperial City, only the sheep manager dares to call the city Lord and Princess like this. The Tianlong clan is the identity of the city Lord and princess. It is also the top 100 families in the holy city! It is only the first in name. In the city of the holy emperor, everyone knows that the city master and princess are the only two people of the Tianlong clan. No one of the other Tianlong people knows where they live.


    The dragon, in the animal kingdom, has always been the mysterious existence of nobility and majesty. Therefore, the Lord of the holy city can rule the holy city by his own identity of the dragon family. The Lord of the holy emperor and miss long, led by the sheep manager, came outside the palace. Standing on a high platform, Miss long immediately became the focus of all men''s eyes! Such a beautiful and moving woman is not only charming but also charming. Such a woman is just a poison that ignites lust and makes all men crazy!


    Miss Long''s appearance made all the people cheered. This scene made Miss long feel nauseous. Then she turned around and said to the Lord of the holy emperor, "father, look at them here. I don''t want to see these people."


    "What? Why are you going? " The city Lord of the holy emperor was surprised.


    After leaving the stage, Miss long went straight to the palace: "I want to die when I think I want to marry these people. If the number one scholars are such crooked melons and split dates, I guarantee that your daughter''s death will be quite beautiful."


    The city master of the holy emperor looked at Miss Long''s leaving with a wry smile and sighed: "smelly girl, angry again..."


    however, he did not chase after her again. Because the time had come, he could not but stand on the stage and wave his hand to the people. Then he announced: "this seat announces that the Imperial Palace examination will officially begin! Let the warriors come to the stage and stand in the ring


    "I''ll come first!"


    A figure immediately jumped up to the stage, and even the ground began to shake. He was as strong as a mountain, and his face looked evil. Except that he was a little shabby, others met the requirements of the holy emperor city Lord for his son-in-law. "The earth bull race, eh... Quite good!" The Lord of the holy emperor clapped his hands with satisfaction. While standing on the palace master''s balcony, Miss long, who was looking at the wild cattle on the earth, resisted the desire to vomit in her stomach and turned her eyes to the sky, "Alas... I heard that Lin zhirou of the Linshi family married a human beingAh... Where human beings are worse than monsters... I really don''t know what to discriminate against...


    after that, Miss long felt sad in her own heart and murmured: "I really admire Lin zhirou... I can marry someone I like..."


    on the challenge arena. As soon as the barbarians of the earth went up, they jumped on a strong man again! Compared with the cattle of the earth, it can be said that his appearance is no less impressive. Moreover, he is also covered with a thick layer of armor. The most important thing is that he looks rather ugly. Like the rotten rice overnight, he can be said to be an opponent of flag drum!


    "It''s a warrior of the crocodile clan!" The Lord of the city of the holy emperor smiles seriously. You can see that he is from the heart of satisfaction and appreciation of these two people. "What demons and ghosts are these?" "JE Lei, who was hidden in the crowd, couldn''t help but Tucao. He naturally wanted to take part in imperial examination. But he was not anxious to go to the palace now, but to make complaints about it. It''s obvious that Jilei is the kind of cunning bitches who can use the rules. When


    help cattle, sheep, crocodiles and so on, Jilei will go up again and challenge their incomplete power with 10% strength. Maybe they can bend the soldiers without fighting... The imagination is very satisfied. However, today, Jilei no longer uses the mask. Although he doesn''t see it, Jilei concludes that there must be Li Tianhu of the land tiger tribe among these people. They know what yingtianxi looks like. If you use Ying Tianxi''s face, they are found to be dead end. With other masks,


    Ji Lei has run out. These days, Jilei goes from street to street to feel the terrain and uses different kinds of masks All kinds of faces, after thinking about it, can only use their own face. Anyway, they have never seen Jilei look like anything, and they don''t have to worry about the danger of revealing the truth.


    The most dangerous is the safest! This is a wonderful plan!


    Jilei smiles and then moves her eyes to the stage.


    At the same time, there is a pair of pupils in the crowd, quietly locking Jilei. "It turns out that you are here... It''s easy for me to find..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    When the fight between the two sides began, the fire of the battle finally burned the whole field! All eyes open, waiting for the fierce battle!


    But these two monsters, the strong body in the beginning, collided with each other, and the result of the collision of these two people, like a hill, is naturally shaking.


    "Boom


    Jilei was obviously able to feel the strong vibration coming from his feet, which made Jilei''s eyes widened. Such a rough and simple battle was hardly ornamental, although their purpose was not to show others.


    Jiley is shocked, but the others don''t think so. They still enjoy it! And even let out a cry of excitement!


    Miss long, who was in the Imperial Palace, did not see after seeing the scene. She covered her head with headache and lay down on the chair beside her eyes. "Who are these people..."


    the pageantry in the crowd made Miss long cover her eyes. Then she said to the law enforcers on both sides of the line: "can you give Lin zhirou of the Linshi nationality I got it? I want to see him. "


    "It''s a great honor." The law enforcement officer bowed slightly to miss long, then straightened up and walked toward the palace.


    Miss long looked at the figure of the law enforcement officer, then sighed and murmured: "it seems that there are still some high-grade people in the animal kingdom... If all of them are cattle in the earth, then the animal territory will become a slaughterhouse..."


    among the crowd, Li Tianhu looked at the battle that had turned into wrestling on the challenge arena, and said to Li Dingjiang beside him: "father, do you think How are these men fighting? "


    Li Dingjiang looked at the two people on the challenge arena and said slowly: "although it has some strength, but the skill is insufficient, there is no big use on actual combat."


    "My father thought it was a trick?" Li Tianhu asked.


    But Li Dingjiang shook his head, "HuaQuan embroidery legs at least good-looking, you see them, good-looking?" Li Dingjiang''s words made Li Tianhu laugh. Then, Li Tianhu looked at the VIP platform not far away from the palace. There were several figures on it, all belonging to the top 100 families. In fact, the Dihu people are still listed among the top 100 families. Li Tianhu and Li Dingjiang are also qualified to sit on it, but they are not, because Li Tianhu thinks that they are in the top 100 families It''s a little too conspicuous.


    "In other words, my son thinks, may I meet that person today?" Li Dingjiang suddenly asked.


    "My father said Ying Tianxi?" Li Tianhu indifferently smiles: "I have a strong premonition that yingtianxi is in these people!"


    "How can we find him out?" Li Dingjiang asked.


    However, Li Tianhu shook his head: "I don''t know. I can only take one step and see one step. We have already reached the cliff. If this step is wrong, the city master of the holy emperor will not give us a light hand. At that time, the anti flag must also be raised."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dingjiang stopped talking and looked at the "fierce" battle on the arena in silence.


    The law enforcement officer came to the VIP platform, went to Lin zhirou, who was watching the game. He said respectfully, "Miss Lin, Miss long has something to look for you." "Ah, good." Although Lin zhirou didn''t know why Miss long wanted to find herself, she agreed instinctively. Then she followed the law enforcers to the palace. All the way, the law enforcement officials were walking silently. At this time, Lin zhirou asked the law enforcement officials curiously: "have you ever been to wushentian?"


    "Well? Er... Yes. " At first, the law enforcement officials were caught off guard, but after reaction, they still nodded and answered, but then asked, "how did Miss Lin know?"


    Lin zhirou smile, "look at your behavior, you and other law enforcement officers are very different."


    "Yes." After hearing the speech, the law enforcement officer also showed a brilliant smile. Lin zhirou then asked curiously, "what does the martial god look like? Can you tell me something about it? " "Wu Shen Tian..." the law enforcement officer showed a nostalgic and yearning look, and then answered Lin Zhi Judo: "the beauty of Wu Shen Tian can''t be described by words. Miss Lin may not know that our animal kingdom is a space of its own, so it seems to be a bit closed. In fact, there are many of our kind in wushentian. However, these kindred are excluded from the outside by us who think highly of ourselves. The only family that can freely access the animal kingdom and wushentian is not in the holy city. If they are there, they will be able to use detailed language I want to tell you what kind of place wushentian is. " "The only group that can freely enter and leave the animal kingdom? What race are they? Not in the city of the emperor? " Lin zhirou has some doubts. Her beautiful eyes blink and blink. You should know that the families who enter and leave the animal kingdom at will will will not be weak families. Generally speaking, all the stronger families stay in the holy city. This unique family really arouses Lin zhirou''s curiosity.


    The law enforcement official smiles, and then says to Lin zhirou, "this family is...


    but before the law enforcement officials finish, Miss long has already appeared in front of the two people. The law enforcement officer quickly closed his mouth and then stood aside. "What do you two say?" Miss long is also curious. The law enforcement officials are nervous. Miss long is not Lin zhirou. She does not have such a good temper. Although Miss long treats people with respect, it is necessary to distinguish between them. He is just the most important oneThe law enforcement officials at the bottom of the line are the gatekeepers. How can they be qualified to talk to people in front of Miss long?


    But Lin zhirou didn''t have so much scruples about law enforcement. She said to miss long, "I''m talking about martial god with Mr. law enforcer." "Wu Shen Tian..." Miss Long''s face was suddenly filled with a mysterious light. The law enforcement officer''s face suddenly turned pale. You know, in the animal kingdom, the words "Wu Shen Tian" are simply taboo! That is to say, Lin zhirou, a young pawn like him, will be beheaded if he says three words!


    Looking at Miss Long''s bad face, the law enforcement officer''s expression began to get nervous. He thought Miss long would commit crimes, but miss long said to him, "have you been to wushentian, too?"


    I didn''t expect Miss long said this sentence! The law enforcement officer was shocked, but quickly replied, "yes... Yes. I went out once in a while "In your eyes, what is the scene of Wu Shen Tian?" Miss long continued to ask. Speaking of this, the face of the law enforcers was filled with indescribable longing and yearning. Miss long was quite satisfied with the expression of the law enforcement officials. She just felt that the martial god was much stronger than the self styled animal kingdom!


    "In fact, I''ve been to wushentian, too." Miss long boasted to the two people: "and still stay for three years!"


    "Three years!" Lin zhirou''s eyes are full of envy. She dreams that she can go to Wushen to find Sikong Tianxing. So she took Miss Long''s jade arm and said, "sister long, can you tell me what the God of martial arts is like?"


    Although the law enforcers have been to wushentian, they are not as long as Miss long, and their eyes are full of longing. Even if they can''t go to wushentian again, it''s good to listen to miss long!


    Seeing this, Miss long said, "OK! I''ll tell you about it! " After that, Miss long began to say, "Wu Shen Tian is actually divided into four big regions. After we went out of the animal kingdom, we entered into the eastern continent. I stayed there for a year and a half, then went all the way north to a place called frost island... There, I met a clan


    , and met many beautiful girls. "


    "Are they beautiful?" "Quite beautiful! And each has its own style! Some are cute, some are pretty, some are soft and some are gentle... Unfortunately, they are the wives of the same person. " Speaking of this, Miss long could not help feeling sorry: "I''d like to see the man who can bring four beauties under the curtain at the same time... But it seems that he is not in frost Island, but in the westernmost place of Wushen heaven... It is thousands of miles away from frost island! So I didn''t go. "


    "Thousands of miles!" Lin Zhi''s soft and beautiful eyes are full of shock! Just from frost island to the western regions, there are several animal regions so vast! How she longed to see the outside world outside!


    It seemed that she was interested. Miss long continued to talk: "there are still... I..."


    Ji Lei frowned and looked at the two people on the stage who were completely different. The earth bull and the rolling crocodile were all picked out of the stage. Now the one on the stage is also a strong man, but it is much better than those demons and monsters before, at least in appearance It looks good.


    "Bang!"


    The big bang sounded, and the strong man picked another one! At this time, he stood on the stage, swaggered and said, "who else wants to challenge me?"


    There was a hush under the stage. He won too much, but he still looked energetic. His physique was frightening.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Suddenly a voice rang out! Ji Lei found that the voice was quite familiar. Looking around, a man came out of the crowd. He was tall, and looked much more beautiful than those strong men. Ji Lei was a little surprised: "Li Tianhu? He''s here, too? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    Li Tianhu leaped up to the center of the challenge arena, which surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, the people of the land tiger clan dare to come to the stage.


    "Are you Li Tianhu of the land tiger clan?" Standing opposite Li Tianhu, the man''s face was full of disdain. Looking at Li Tianhu, he said, "your land tiger family has become a joke now. Do you want to come up and add shame to the land tiger family?"


    When Li Tianhu heard the speech, he gave a slight smile. The bitterness in his words did not frustrate him. He looked at the man and sneered at him and said, "although the land tigers are declining, are you a weed? Is it up to you to criticize the land tigers


    When the man heard the speech, his face suddenly burst into anger, pointing to Li Tianhu and saying, "I''m afraid you can''t even bear my elbow?"


    He himself is one of the top 100 families. Naturally, his reverence for Li Tianhu is not as strong as that of other families. However, after hearing that Li Tianhu even despised him so much, he became angry and was about to beat Li Tianhu down! After seeing Li Tianhu, the city Lord of the holy emperor who was watching the battle showed a little displeasure in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything because it was everyone''s right to take part in the Imperial Palace examination. He had no right to prevent people he didn''t like from participating in the competition. If Li Tianhu won the champion, he was afraid that he would have to betroth his daughter to him.


    It''s ironic to think that the person who committed the crime himself may become his son-in-law. Such a change in relationship makes the city Lord of the holy emperor a little unacceptable.


    He is aware of Li Tianhu''s strength. For Li Tianhu, the members of the ordinary 100 families may not be their opponents.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the Lord of the holy city was thinking, a second thought rang out! Li Tianhu''s fist is against the other person''s face, and he immediately flies out and falls on the ground, bleeding, not knowing what to do!


    A punch! It''s just a punch!


    Li Tianhu didn''t even use all his strength, so his opponent fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it. This is too weak.


    Li Tianhu sneered and looked at the man who had passed out. He also deliberately raised his head and asked the king of the city, "Lord, I should have defeated my opponent?"


    The king''s face was a little ugly. Li Tianhu had to answer this question. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to pretend to be happy: "of course it counts."


    Li Tianhu turned his head and looked at a group of people under the challenge arena. Then he yelled: "if you don''t agree with me, you can come up to me. I''ll fight until you are convinced."


    But there are few who can answer. This disappointed the city Lord of the holy emperor. He really hoped that someone would show up and clean up the arrogant Li Tianhu! "Hum, the land tiger people are very arrogant! Let me meet you A loud and clear voice sounded, a white suit, with holy wings, leaped to the challenge arena. The visitors were also members of the hundred families, Tianma people, whose status was only below the land tigers. Now they have taken the place of the land tigers, ranking behind the Linshi and ranking third in the top 100 families!


    "It''s the ten directions of Tianma people!" All of them showed a joyful look. The bright skills of these ten directions are quite strong, but they are very beautiful in their swordsmanship! Besides, there are many candidates for Li Junlong to go to!


    Seeing Shifang Guangming, he finally showed a relaxed smile on his face. He had seen the ability of Shifang Guangming, so when he met Li Tianhu, he was not afraid that Shifang Mingming would lose.


    "Ten sides bright?" Li Tianhu was also surprised to see the visitors, but even though he recovered his gloomy look: "you are trying to challenge me?"


    But Shifang bright is quite disdainful to sneer: "challenge this word, also deserve to use between you and me? I''m here to teach you! It''s enough to be arrogant these years! If you can''t change your temper, I''ll let you change your temper in this battle


    The majestic words, but let Li Tianhu''s heart can not help but sneer, he exposed the white teeth of the tiger, blood red tongue licked his lips and said: "you really look like you are much better than those who do not flow into the waste." "Stop talking nonsense and watch the sword!" Ten bright swords flew out, and thrust them toward Li Tianhu''s eyebrows. The sword''s spirit was extremely strong and vigorous, which directly disrupted the air flow of the whole arena! It''s true to say that the sword is the most proud weapon of Shifang bright. A long sword can stab, chop, chop, pick and have a long sword in the hands of Shifang Mingming, which is not without profound knowledge!


    It''s a sharp sword! Li Tianhu was forced to stay away from the edge, and retreated behind him in two or three steps. Seeing that Li Tianhu''s momentum was instantly suppressed by the ten directions bright, the cheering voice immediately rang out from the audience! The Lord of the holy city was relieved.


    But Li Dingjiang was not flustered. He firmly believed that his son would not be defeated by ten bright hands. And Ji Lei, who is hidden in the crowd, frowns slightly after seeing this. "In the first move, Shifang Liangming runs directly to Li Tianhu''s eyebrows. It''s too heavy to kill his heart... It''s too impatient to use the sword so impatiently..." Ji Lei thinks that Li Tianhu will never be defeated directly by ten Fang Mingming''s three or two moves! So, if it''s ten bright tricksOut, that will no longer be able to Nai Li Tianhu what, when the time comes, the counterattack is Li Tianhu!


    The ten bright swords stabbed Li Tianhu''s vital points again and again! Each sword is full of momentum and momentum, but at the moment when Li Tianhu is about to be stabbed, Li Tianhu evades each sword. Although the people on the stage are quite exciting and the situation seems to be very biased towards Shifang bright, there are also some people with vision like Ji Lei who can see that in fact, Shifang bright is already a little flustered. After failing to make a move again and again, Shifang bright will inevitably become anxious!


    Sure enough! Although Shifang Liangming is still putting out his sword, his steps are not as compact as they were at the beginning. After a sword is shaken, his wrist suddenly shakes!


    "Now! Lost Ji Lei''s pupil shrinks, and her heart has come to a conclusion!


    Li Tianhu''s face suddenly showed a sinister smile after he had stabbed in the sky again: "your Tianma sword technique has a total of 7749 moves. Now all the 49 moves have been defeated, and the victory or defeat has been divided!"


    Say, Li Tianhu then a turn over, kick in ten square bright chest on! Shifang Mingming spat out a mouthful of blood and flew straight out of the challenge arena. He fell on the ground and couldn''t stand it!


    "What?" The monsters, who were later aware of it, looked at the figure of ten bright faces, and their faces were full of shock. "Even the ten directions of bright were defeated..." at this time, the Lord of the holy imperial city was also stunned and could not react. Li Tianhu suddenly stepped on the challenge arena, full of arrogance and full of evil spirit, said: "who else... Want to challenge me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Li Tianhu''s whole body is entangled with an extremely sinister evil spirit, and every word from his mouth is full of killing intention.


    Those who had been extremely arrogant under the stage all want to eat a fart and dare not say a word, for fear that Li Tianhu will stare at himself.


    Ji Lei looks at Li Tianhu, who is extremely arrogant on the stage. He doesn''t speak. The people around him are shaking. He doesn''t dare to say a word! I''m afraid of beating myself up! Even the ten sides bright are not their opponents, how can they play?


    This strange calm scene makes the city master of the holy emperor a little anxious. Is his daughter going to marry Li Tianhu? This is something I don''t want to accept! "Sister long, do you think the man standing on the stage is Li Tianhu?" Lin zhirou suddenly caught sight of the changes in the arena. She could not help pointing to the scene on the stage. After hearing the speech, Miss long also looked at her eyes. After seeing Li Tianhu''s figure, Miss Long''s face suddenly showed a look of disgust: "how could it be this guy?"


    Like her father, Miss long hates Li Tianhu. For such a person, Miss long would rather die than marry him!


    Seeing Miss Long''s resolute eyes, Lin zhirou immediately grasped her jade hand and said anxiously, "sister long, you don''t want to...


    " as soon as Li Tianhu appears, no one can defeat him! " Miss long looked at Li Tianhu''s figure on the challenge arena. Her silver teeth clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t want to marry him. Now there are only two choices for me, either to die or to run."


    "But now you can''t go out. The whole palace is watched." Lin zhirou said to miss long.


    Hearing this, Miss Long''s tone was a little weepy: "what should I do? I really don''t want to fall into the hands of people like Li Tianhu! "


    Lin zhirou''s eyes immediately sank, and then hesitated to say, "I... I do know that a person may have a fight with him..."


    after hearing the speech, Miss long and the law enforcement officer all looked at Lin zhirou curiously and asked with one voice: "who is it? What kind of people? "


    "It''s not a person of any nationality..." Lin zhirou looked around, then pulled two people to the house in the palace. After holding back outsiders, she lowered her voice and said to them: "it''s a human being."


    "Human beings?" The faces of Miss long and the law enforcement officers all showed a shocked expression. Hearing them scream out, Lin zhirou quickly hissed and said to them, "I don''t think you will exclude human beings?"


    According to Lin zhirou''s idea, Miss long and the law enforcers are people who have been to wushentian and have dealt with human beings, so they should not have too much reaction to say this to them. "That''s not true. I''m just surprised that a human name will come out of your mouth." Miss long murmured and said that the law enforcement officials did not care. During the conversation, Lin zhirou worshipped the two more and more. After all, she was a person who had seen the world outside. Lin zhirou certainly had a wide vision than Lin zhirou. Therefore, Lin zhirou dared to tell them about human affairs.


    "Tell me, what''s his name?" Miss long asked suspiciously. Hearing the speech, Lin zhirou said: "his name is Ying Tianxi... But it can''t be said that. Ying Tianxi''s name is a fake...


    " yingtianxi... "When Miss long heard the name, she suddenly showed a deep feeling of meditation, repeatedly recited the name, and murmured:" where did you hear this name ¡±


    "forget it, this is the name of the notorious wanted criminal in the beast kingdom." The law enforcement officer''s memory of Miss long is really a little speechless, can only be offended to interrupt, and then asked Lin Zhi Judo: "do you know Ying Tianxi?"


    "Well." Looking at the eyes of the law enforcement officer, Lin zhirou nodded timidly, and immediately continued to say: "Ying Tianxi saved the Linshi clan, so we got to know each other."


    "Did Ying Tianxi save the Linshi people? I said that human beings are not so bad at all, but my father didn''t believe it at all "Miss long snorted," you go on


    "Oh... What''s more, the name of Ying Tianxi is actually a fake, and his real name... Is called Ji Lei...


    after Lin zhirou finished, Miss long showed a state of meditation:" Ji Lei... I seem to have heard this name somewhere... "


    " Miss, I don''t have to worry about anything that takes your brain... "The law enforcement officer Ju to miss long After a bow, she said to Lin zhirou, "is there any way miss Lin can find this Jilei?"


    "I can''t help it." Hearing this, Lin zhirou even shook her head and said, "the friendship between Ji Lei and the Linshi people is not so deep, but I think he should be among the crowd...


    the law enforcement officer suddenly looked embarrassed." such an uncertain thing is not good for the young lady to take risks... "


    he is not unaware of Li Tianhu''s conduct. He does not want to do anything to achieve his goal Extremely person, he has always hated, therefore, he absolutely can''t let Miss long marry Li Tianhu.However, Miss long seems to have no concern about this matter. She keeps remembering, "Ji Lei... I seem to have heard of it... Who else is it..."


    seeing this, both the law enforcement officials and Lin zhirou were speechless. Then Lin zhirou looked up and said to the law enforcer, "if this Ji Lei is really in it, we should find a way to find him out." ... "


    at this time, Lin zhirou''s eyes suddenly froze, and then murmured:" I don''t think I need to look for...


    "well, why?" Law enforcement officials have some doubts. Then she saw Lin zhirou stretched out her finger and pointed to the challenge arena outside. There was a figure standing on it.


    "This is jiley." Lin zhirou said to them.


    "Is this Gilley?" The law enforcement officer looked at jiley''s figure and nodded, "at least it seems that it is different from others."


    "I remember!" All of a sudden, Miss long was very excited and said to them, "I remember! I heard the name jiley in frost island


    "Frost island?" They were puzzled.


    Miss long was very excited and said to them, "do you remember the four beauties I mentioned before? Their fiance is jiley


    "What?" They looked at Miss long in shock. Then, the law enforcement officer turned their eyes to Ji Lei below, and said with envy: "damn... Boy, how beautiful...


    " who are you? Name it Li Tianhu looked at the strange face in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    In the silence of the crowd, Ji Lei stands out, which makes Li Tianhu''s momentum fall down in an instant, which makes Li Tianhu very unhappy. "You don''t care who I am," Jilei said faintly, "I just want to tell you, I want to take the champion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    "You are very arrogant." Li Tianhu looks uncomfortable. When he is almost invincible, he suddenly appears such a person, which makes him have the impulse to tear Jilei apart. Moreover, the way he appears is still so indifferent that he ignores others. It is just too rampant! The city master of the holy emperor looks at Ji Lei with some surprise. He doesn''t know where Jilei comes from or what clan he is. However, he doesn''t hate Jilei at the first sight. At least, he doesn''t hate him more than Li Tianhu. Therefore, at the moment of Jilei''s appearance, the holy emperor''s heart full of


    is full of grey mist, which lights up instantly.


    All the people under the stage all stare at Jilei on the stage, and whisper: "who is this boy? Why haven''t you seen it


    "I don''t know. Where did it come from?"


    Ji Lei ignored these questions, but went straight ahead, looked at Li Tianhu and said, "if you don''t have strength, you can have a rest. I''ll wait."


    "Well, who do you despise?" Hearing this, Li Tianhu immediately felt insulted. He stepped forward and looked straight at Jilei. "No matter who you are, I will defeat you."


    "My purpose is different from yours. I only need the order of the king of beasts." Ji Lei''s mouth suddenly raised a trace of ridicule radian, immediately hit Li Tianhu with one hand!


    "One breath, six hands!" Six breath instantly return to one, toward Li Tianhu attack and go! Li Tianhu''s face was a little heavy, but he quickly organized a defense.


    "Bang!" Ji Lei''s one breath and Six Harmonies palm actually doesn''t use aura, so in terms of damage, it''s not as prominent as the one Qi and Six Harmonies palm after using Reiki. However, with this palm, all the strong winds around him are sucked in by Ji Lei, which still makes Li Tianhu uncomfortable when he hits Li Tianhu''s defense.


    Li Tianhu''s pace, staggering back to the back, fell to the ground, raised his head and looked at Ji Lei in disbelief: "how can it be? How can you be so powerful? "


    The first move, Jilei actually took a lot of advantage! This makes the holy city Lord can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, at least so far, Gilley has not let himself down.


    In the palace, after seeing Ji Lei and Li Tianhu, who have already met each other, their expressions are all excited. In front of Li Tianhu, Ji Lei does not show the decline as others do, but stealthily takes the upper hand! "I''m afraid that he is the next ten bright sides... Even if he has the upper hand, you should be careful of Li Tianhu''s Jedi counterattack..." the law enforcement officer looked at Ji Lei with some worry. However, Lin zhirou has inexplicable confidence in Ji Lei: "don''t worry, my father is not Ji Lei''s opponent. How can Li Tianhu be


    "What?"


    Smell speech, two people all will be shocked eyes toward Lin zhirou, "you say, Lin Ao Tian clan leader of Lin lion clan is not Ji Lei''s opponent?"


    Seeing Lin zhirou nodding, I don''t know why. Miss long seems to have taken a reassuring pill and no longer worries. Even Lin Aotian is not Ji Lei''s opponent. How can Li Tianhu be?


    Although the result is surprising, it is the best news Miss long has ever heard.


    Below, the battle between Ji Lei and Li Tianhu is continuing.


    Ji Lei punches to the flesh, palms and palms with wind, and punches Li Tianhu''s body. Li Tianhu''s decline is very obvious soon!


    In front of the energetic Ji Lei, Li Tianhu, who has experienced several battles, is already a little weak in terms of strength. However, Li Tianhu does not give up. His eyes twinkle fiercely. Then he turns out a big knife with tiger head and slashes at Ji Lei!


    "Die!"


    The sword spirit of tiger head dagger falls straight to Jilei''s face! But this knife didn''t cut Jilei! With a crisp sound, a painted halberd with golden light suddenly appeared in front of the public. Li Tianhu''s eyes suddenly stagnated when he saw the painted halberd, and his eyes flashed with doubts. However, Ji Lei did not give Li Tianhu time to think. A halberd blocked Li Tianhu''s


    broadsword, and then raised the Dragon grain halberd and chopped Li Tianhu fiercely!


    Li Tianhu sees this and dodges in a hurry. However, Ji Lei, with the help of the dragon pattern halberd, is like a tiger with wings. A halberd falls, and the golden light suddenly attacks Li Tianhu. It turns into a golden dragon and makes a majestic sound to Li Tianhu!


    Golden Dragon! Everyone''s eyes widened. The city Lord of the holy emperor looked at Jilei in shock, "Dragon..."? Is this boy from the dragon clan? " As a member of the Tianlong clan, the Lord of the holy emperor understands that the rank of the dragon clan is determined by blood. The dragon of Jilei has a strong dragon power! With such a level of dragon power members of the dragon clan, blood must also be quite noble! Even better than yourself!


    For a while, Ji Lei''s identity became the focus of everyone''s attention, but Li Tianhu paid attention to another thing!


    There is a faint breath in the mouth of the holy dragon, which is absolutely not in the animal kingdom!"This is the spirit..."


    "die!"


    Ji Lei suddenly crosses a halberd, and the holy dragon rushes towards Li Tianhu immediately. In the mouth of Shenglong, a powerful and fierce shock wave breaks out immediately! Shoot Li Tianhu violently!


    "Boom


    The scene is very spectacular, golden gas, surrounded by Li Tianhu, the most terrifying force, in Li Tianhu''s surface and inside crazy! Crazy and fierce breath, will Li Tianhu''s body, bomb the land, open flesh bloom! flesh and blood flying in all directions!


    "Bang!" Li Tianhu falls on the ground, covered with blood, and has no previous arrogance. Ji Lei stands in front of Li Tianhu and does not make a sound. After a long time, in all the silence, Ji Lei suddenly looks up at the city Lord of the holy Emperor: "I should be the number one scholar?" "Yeah." The master of the holy emperor city was at a loss for a moment. The victory came so suddenly that he was confused. However, Ji Lei didn''t care. He gave everyone time to relax. Then he looked at him and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to announce the announcement, Li Tianhu, lying on the ground,


    , suddenly struggled to get up and look at Ji Lei with his broken mouth Sneer: "deliberate ah... You risk to sneak in here, is for this champion?"


    "What do you mean?" Jilei frowned slightly. Li Tianhu, however, laughed, "I''m laughing at your stupidity. I dare to show your identity in such a place. Everyone can see clearly such a battle... You use Aura! Am I right, should I


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    "What?" All people have never thought that the strong man who defeated Li Tianhu is a human being?!


    The look on the face of the Lord of the holy palace is quite shocked. He stares at Ji Lei''s figure, and then he says to Li Tianhu: "Li Tianhu, have you forgotten the lesson before? Don''t make a fool of yourself in such a place! Otherwise, I will not spare you! "


    But Li Tianhu was not in a hurry. He respectfully said to the Lord of the holy Emperor: "if you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look. If you can see what kind of clan this boy is, I have nothing to say. Even if I die, I''m willing to do it!"


    On hearing this, a trace of anger burst out on the face of the city Lord of the holy emperor. He seemed to be unconvinced. In full view of the public, he jumped down and came to Jilei, looking at his eyes seriously.


    However, Jilei did not panic, as if he had guessed that things would happen like this. The Lord of the holy emperor looked at Jilei and asked him seriously, "tell me, are you human or not?"


    Ji Lei''s expression is indifferent, light reply way: "city Lord thinks yes, that is, I don''t quibble."


    "You still want to pretend!" After hearing Ji Lei''s reply, Li Tianhu couldn''t help but get angry. He pointed to Ji Lei and said, "the drawing halberd you just used is not an ordinary weapon at all. I know that you human warriors have one thing called Wu hun! What you use is your soul, right? "


    "What?" The Lord of the holy emperor city feels quite shocked at Li Tianhu''s accusation. If a human gets involved in the animal kingdom and comes to participate in the highest scale Martial Arts Association in the holy city, it will be a great shame to the holy emperor city Lord!


    But Ji Lei was still plain, and said to Li Tianhu, "if you really want to win, don''t you have to use this method? Why, do you love the king''s daughter deeply? Not even willing to accept failure? " "Don''t change the subject with me!" Li Tianhu is not cheated by Ji Lei at all. Although his body is dilapidated, the fire in his heart still supports Li Tianhu to stand up and cover all the charges on Ji Lei''s head! Because he knew that if he took the wrong step, he would never have the day to turn over!


    "Do you know why I found out?" Li Tianhu''s eyes narrowed and his tone was unfathomable. "The martial arts you just used made me feel your aura again!"


    Ji Lei hears the words and doesn''t speak, but her eyebrows are frowning slightly. Li Tianhu continued: "you didn''t even pay attention to it, did you? Your fighting habit is to use martial arts, martial spirit and Aura! Although you start again how to cover up, to the white heat, you will still neglect! flaw in the plan! The martial arts skill you just used is Aura! So, you are human! "


    "Wow


    Many families under the challenge arena all opened their eyes. Mu Lu was shocked to see Ji Lei''s figure on the stage. They seemed to wonder why such human beings as Jilei would mix into the animal kingdom!


    Li Dingjiang in the crowd, showing a sinister smile, the goal finally achieved, now Ji Lei even has a thousand mouth can not say clearly! Unless he can become noumenon, let everyone see what he is, but he can''t! Because, he is not a monster at all!


    "Are you human or not?" Even the Lord of the holy palace city is infected by Li Tianhu. He glares at Ji Lei and asks urgently that he once wanted Jilei to be the champion! But now, jiley''s human identity is in front of him, which makes him hard to accept! "What am I, is it important?" Ji Lei''s mood still did not fluctuate greatly. He looked at Li Tianhu indifferently, and then said meaningfully, "it doesn''t matter to the city Lord whether I am a human or not, because you already think I am a human in your heart. Well, now I admit that I''m not a monster, but a human being."


    "Wow


    There was an uproar at the bottom. After hearing Jilei''s own admission, the bottom finally burst into a pot. After hearing Jilei''s reply, the holy emperor city Lord''s face became more ugly and said in a cold voice, "do you know what kind of punishment you will be punished?"


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know." Ji Lei said lightly: "I just want to let the city Lord know who will be the biggest beneficiary after my human identity is disclosed."


    I thought that the investigation on Jilei would be stopped. But I didn''t expect that Jilei said such a sentence, which left the city Lord of the holy emperor at a loss. For a moment, he even forgot to punish Jilei. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Ji Lei''s tone was full of sarcasm. "How many words can I believe, and how many people will believe, of a man who is intent on killing me so that his family can make a comeback?"


    As soon as Jilei said this, those people at the bottom immediately stopped talking. Jilei just roundly called these monsters in the animal kingdom as fools. If we continue to discuss them, we will be really fools. At this time, the master''s face became rather ugly, and a trace of hesitation appeared in his eyes. Seeing that the emperor''s firm belief seemed to be wavering, Li Tianhu hastened to stir up the flames and said to Ji Lei, "don''t say those useless things! If you are really a monster, then give me a bodyCome and see, and let us know which clan you belong to


    This is Jilei''s weakness. No, this should be Jilei''s death!


    Ji Lei is not a monster. Naturally, he can''t become an entity. So after hearing this, Rao Shi''s face is slightly gloomy. After hearing Li Tianhu''s words, the city Lord of the holy emperor also looks at Ji Lei and seems to want Ji Lei to prove his identity.


    All of a sudden, the scene became silent and strange.


    "Oh, no, jiley''s exposed!" Miss long said to them anxiously when she saw the silence of the arena.


    Lin zhirou see, but there is no way, can only anxiously look at the scene gradually anxious up.


    "Do you dare to change back to the original form?" Li Tianhu''s words kill his heart. Li Tianhu pinches the ground to death because of Ji Lei''s death. After Li Tianhu''s reminding, the city Lord of the holy emperor also responds and looks forward to Ji Lei.


    On the VIP stage, Lin Aotian looks at the scene, but he doesn''t know what to do. Looking at the other heads of the hundred families that have been discussed around him, Lin Ao Tian is in a state of confusion. "If you dare not, it means that you are human, and the only human being is Ying Tianxi. You are Ying Tianxi! The man who destroyed the moon wolf clan Li Tianhu''s tone suddenly increased, causing Ji Lei''s pupils to shrink for a moment. With this remark, all the people in the field showed a look of shock. Later, their emotions gradually became furious.


    If this is the case, Gilley will surely be hostile to the whole beast kingdom.


    "How, do you dare..." Li Tianhu''s expression is complacent, a halberd suddenly pierced Li Tianhu''s throat!


    "Puff!"


    A stream of blood spurted out of the throat and splashed on the ground!


    Jilei''s face was full of indifference. "You''re a little too proud. Even if I''m human, what can you do to me? How do you beat me? Your poor strength? " There was no one to say a word. Looking at the dead Li Tianhu, and then looking at Ji Lei, the eyes of the holy emperor''s city Lord, the rage burst out in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "You... You dare to kill Li Tianhu!" Even if Li Tianhu is disgusting, he is the only one who can punish him! Ji Leixing''s act of taking over the responsibility of the emperor broke the anger of the city Lord.


    "Didn''t I do the LORD a big favor? Li Tianhu, I''m afraid you wanted to kill him for a long time? " Ji Lei calmly looks at the city Lord of the holy emperor, and his tone is full of ridicule and ridicule. For this indecisive person, Jilei is really a little despised.


    "I need an order from the king of beasts. Give it to me." The Lord of the city stretched out his hand and said to him in a commanding tone. After hearing this, the Lord of the holy emperor''s city suddenly burst into a raging rage. He said to Jilei coldly, "is this the tone of your speech with us?"


    "Oh


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, a halberd was placed across his neck. The sharp halberd awn would cut his throat at any time. "Now I am not consulting with you, but ordering you to give me the king of beasts. I am not a monster. There is no need to respect you. Do you understand?" Ji Lei did not know when he had come behind the city master of the holy emperor. A cold flash flashed in his eyes. The whole person burst into a terrible atmosphere of intense killing and despair. The blade of the sword was on the emperor''s neck and would be cut off at any time!


    "Father Miss long, seeing this, can''t help but be extremely anxious. Regardless of Lin zhirou and the law enforcement officials, she runs down. Seeing this, they can only follow up.


    The Lord of the holy city wanted to be angry, but the bright halberd in front of him warned him that if he wanted to start, he would be the one who died first!


    How dare you, Lord Suddenly, a figure appeared in the crowd, standing opposite Ji Lei. It was Li Tianhu''s father, Li Dingjiang.


    Li Dingjiang is very angry at the moment. He wants to skin Jilei himself! But the city master of the holy emperor was in his hands, and Li Dingjiang was filled with anger, and suddenly there was a flash of light.


    If you can force Ji Lei to kill the city Lord of the holy emperor and capture Ji Lei, will it not kill two birds with one stone?


    But Ji Lei obviously saw through Li Dingjiang''s trick at a glance. He looked at Li Dingjiang indifferently, and then said, "who is the traitor? You should be the most clear in your mind. I''m afraid I don''t need to tell you more about the ambition of the land tiger clan."


    "Fiddle with right and wrong, asshole! I will kill you today Li Dingjiang''s hands and claws were bent, and his throat gave out a powerful roar of tiger. He rushed at Ji Lei!


    "Li Dingjiang, are you crazy? This seat is still here! " Seeing that Li Dingjiang dared to attack Ji Lei regardless of his own safety and danger, the Lord of the holy city was furious. However, Li Dingjiang said in a righteous way: "don''t worry, the city Lord, I will kill this traitor!"


    Li Dingjiang, who didn''t care about the safety of the Lord of the holy emperor, snatched his claws at Ji Lei. Ji Lei dodged, raised a foot and kicked Li Dingjiang''s head!


    "Bang!"


    Li Dingjiang was kicked out by Ji Lei for a long time. In terms of hard power, Li Dingjiang is not as good as Ji Lei. Moreover, this is the case that Ji Lei hijacked the city Lord of the holy emperor and his action is not so convenient.


    At this time, the three people in the palace also rushed to miss long. The pink eyes of Miss long glared at Ji Lei and said, "Ji Lei! What are you going to do


    Ji Lei thinks that this person must be the daughter of the Lord of the holy emperor. But why does she know her name? Is it because Lin zhirou?


    One side of Lin zhirou, extremely anxious to Ji Lei cry: "Ji Lei! If you have something to discuss slowly, there is still a chance! "


    Hearing this, Ji Lei could only sneer, and immediately said contemptuously to the Lord of the Holy City: "it seems that there are so many masters and people in your animal kingdom? Your indoctrination was a failure. Even your daughter didn''t come to kill me at the first time. How failed was your father


    The Lord of the holy city snorted, "I don''t need you to comment on my family affairs!"


    "Well, that''s fine." Ji Lei nodded thoughtfully, and immediately said, "as long as you give me the order of the king of beasts, you can not die today. Otherwise, from now on, the Lord of the holy emperor will change his master..."


    "do you dare to kill me?"


    "Joke! Don''t you understand? In the eyes of these uncivilized minions, you are the Lord of the holy emperor, but in my eyes, you are not even a fart Ji Lei''s voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. He was scolded as a slave, which made all people very angry. Seeing that Jilei had aroused public anger, Li Dingjiang quickly said to the group: "this bastard is really too rampant! All of you, let''s catch the bloody thief with me


    A stone stirs up thousands of waves. With Li Dingjiang''s cry, the scene immediately becomes excited. Under the instigation of Li Dingjiang, all of them jump up and force Ji Lei step by step! "You should be able to see by now who is going to reverse it?" Ji Lei''s tone suddenly burst out a little smile. The city Lord of the holy emperor looked at the scene. All these people were forced to come to Jilei regardless of their own safety. He was so disappointed that he suddenly felt that what he had seen in these years might beAll of them are fake...


    "don''t worry, the city Lord, I will rescue you!" Li Dingjiang talked to the city Lord of the holy emperor, but it seemed that he didn''t want to save the Lord of the holy emperor at all. From this point of view, he was really a failure when he became the city Lord... "But before that, I still need to clear the emperor''s side! Listen to me Li Dingjiang suddenly turned around and looked at the many members of the demon animal group. Then he said with indignation: "you may not know. In fact, there is a family in the animal kingdom that has known this human for a long time! And has been


    covered up until now! They are the Linshi


    "What? Lin Shi nationality? " They all looked at each other, and then their faces were filled with anger: "the dignity of the animal kingdom is inviolable! Damn the Linshi


    "I did everything to get them out, even my son... But it was worth it!" Li Dingjiang said these words with great righteousness. Although Ji Lei was disgusted, the monsters were greatly affected and moved.


    "Patriarch Li has a selfless heart. He should be a model for our generation."


    "Model! A model


    Jilei looked at the scene, but then he couldn''t help laughing. In the eyes of the holy city, it was sad.


    "Now, I''m going to get rid of the evils of the Linshi clan!" Li Dingjiang eyes a cold, suddenly toward Lin zhirou! Body flying away! Seeing this, Lin Aotian immediately got angry and said, "Li Dingjiang, what do you want to do?"


    But Lin Aotian is too late. Li Dingjiang rushes towards Lin zhirou, as fast as a meteor! Lin zhirou''s life hangs on the line! Lin Aotian''s eyes, can not help but flood up a layer of despair!


    "Bang!"


    A figure, in Li Dingjiang''s palm will want to grasp Lin zhirou that moment, block in front of Lin zhirou''s body, a strong breath, instantly will Li Dingjiang bounce off!


    The black cloak, Lin zhirou incomparably familiar, but the person hiding under the black cloak is not the original one!


    "Is there anyone who dares to move my wife in front of me With that familiar voice, passed into Lin zhirou''s eyes, Lin zhirou''s pretty eyes, instantly poured up a layer of tears fog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    That figure, so appeared in front of Lin zhirou, so real, and so illusory.


    The cloak was still that one, but the man under the cloak was no longer Gilley.


    "You... How did you come?" Lin zhirou''s voice with a little cry cavity, a heart in shock, it is not easy to hold back tears. Old friends goodbye, this is the most tearful scene, not to mention once so intimate.


    "I never left." Sikong Tianxing opened his cloak and revealed the face under the cloak. After seeing the visitors, all the people widened their eyes and looked at Sikong Tianxing with unbelievable eyes. "Isn''t this the son-in-law of the Linshi clan?" Many people who knew the identity of Sikong Tianxing all screamed. Lin Aotian, who was on the VIP stage, was very anxious. But after the appearance of Sikong Tianxing, he was stunned for a moment, as if wondering why Sikong Tianxing appeared here! However, he gave a bitter smile, and then said angrily, "you are here in time. If something happens, I will go to wushentian to find you!"


    Lin zhirou tearfully looked at Sikong Tianxing and looked at Keren''s pitiful appearance. She couldn''t help but pour out a thick apology. Looking at Lin zhirou''s eyes, she became more and more gentle.


    "Damn it! How could such a thing come out... "Li Dingjiang was so angry that he had already got it, but he was disturbed by the sudden appearance of Sikong Tianxing, which made Li Dingjiang very angry.


    "You stay here first." Sikong Tianxing helps Lin zhirou wipe away tears from her eyes. Her black cloak covers his body. However, under the sway of the breeze, she looks very powerful. In the face of Li Dingjiang, Sikong Tianxing has only the majestic opportunity to kill! "You land tiger clan is really a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff ah, now that you still have the strength to stir up the storm." But you should not be angry at the sky! This is our chassis, even if you are a dragon, you have to crawl! "


    Sikong Tianxing heard the words and laughed, but said: "all the disorderly officials and thieves from all ages need a reasonable name to rebel. You''d better keep a stubborn rotten dogma. Since you want to be an arrow?"


    Sikong Tianxing finished, his body suddenly swept away towards Li Dingjiang. In the palm of his hand, the blue aura suddenly stormed out, condensed into a tornado, and attacked Li Dingjiang!


    "The wind changes!" Ji Lei never knew that the aura attribute of Sikong Tianxing was wind. With the strong wind, Ji Lei suddenly burst out all kinds of arrogance, and suddenly let go of the city Lord of the holy emperor. Then he laughed and said, "the heaven and the earth are vast, but you only know how to guard your own land and make the dream of the Heavenly Kingdom. What a pity! However, today, let us! human beings! To wake you up and tell you, in this world, what is equality? "


    "Today is the time to wake up!"


    In Ji Lei''s eyes, the golden power of the holy dragon is no longer hidden. Under the influence of aura, it breaks out of Jilei''s body. The body of Jilei rises to the sky. The dragon pattern halberd clenches the hand and burns with incomparable fire!


    The aura of golden yellow will wrap Jilei round and round. Jilei''s whole body is shining with golden light, dazzling! On the dragon pattern halberd, the Dragon chants!


    Unparalleled fire chaos, holy dragon''s power town Tiangang! Shenglong faces the sky and goes through the clouds! Above the sky, suddenly thunder rolling! Towards the ground, strike hard!


    "The dragon''s power is incomparable!"


    The sharp light of dragon grain halberd guides the wild thunder in the sky! Fall like a meteorite! Bombard the ground! For a moment, panic spread, the whole world, all shivering under the bombing of Gilley!


    Li Dingjiang glared at Ji Lei with resentment in his eyes. He looked at Ji Lei and said, "what are you doing, asshole?"


    "What am I doing? Can''t you see it?" Ji Lei looks at Li Dingjiang indifferently, and the halberd in his hand is flying towards the sky. In the sky, the holy dragon passing through the clouds is rushing towards the earth in an instant!


    "Boom


    Among the flying sands and rocks, countless monsters were all killed by Ji Lei''s bombing. Li Dingjiang had never seen such a large-scale destructive martial art, so when he saw it, he was shocked. "How could you look elsewhere at this time?" Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and a cold awn suddenly swept out of Li Dingjiang''s back and stabbed Li Dingjiang''s body. Li Dingjiang quickly dodged. But Sikong Tianxing''s sword, as if it had locked Li Dingjiang, was pressing towards Li Dingjiang step by step. At the place where the sword spirit passed, sand and stones flew, and the air was suddenly filled with dust!


    Li Dingjiang looked at such a shocking scene with dull eyes. His plan was completely defeated because of the devastation!


    Ji Lei is so strong that people who are strong enough to reach the animal kingdom can''t get close to him, so they are all killed. At the moment of Ji Lei''s wanton massacre, he is entangled by Sikong Tianxing and can''t move! This made Li Dingjiang anxious.


    "Cha!" A sharp sword stabbed Li Dingjiang in the heart!Although Li Dingjiang is defending and fighting back, when he looks elsewhere, Sikong Tianxing''s sword has penetrated his body.


    "Poof!" Li Dingjiang spits out a mouthful of blood. Sikong Tianxing doesn''t give Li Dingjiang any life. With a sword, Li Dingjiang can''t return to heaven even if he is willing to resist the enemy.


    Because he''s going to die, too.


    Li Dingjiang''s body slowly fell to the ground. All his plans were in vain. The only reason was that Ji Lei didn''t follow Li Dingjiang''s plan. He was a monster.


    The battle is gradually coming to an end, because no one dares to attack Jilei again. Naturally, Jilei is not a killer demon. What he has done is just to deter these monsters. Li Dingjiang is dead. In any case, the land tiger clan will be destroyed.


    "I''m still a little reluctant to give up the king''s order, but I''m sorry for that." Jilei patted the Lord of the city on the shoulder and immediately said, "but today, you should also be able to see clearly that the holy city is not as peaceful as you like, so... Long snacks."


    Ji Lei is about to leave, but suddenly in the sky, there are several silver white figures, which look like the God of law enforcement. He says to Jilei coldly: "thief! Do you want to leave if you disturb the order of my animal kingdom? Don''t think about it


    Jilei frowned slightly, raised his head and looked at the figure flying in the sky, "what are you?"


    Sikong Tianxing also raised his head, looked at those people, and looked at the law enforcers beside them. There seemed to be some difference between the two.


    "This is law enforcement? It''s not like that. " Sikong Tianxing muttered.


    But at this time, the monsters in the holy city, at the moment when they saw the appearance of the silver figure, all their eyes showed a look of incomparable respect. They even knelt down to him, "see the arbitration Lord!"


    "Lord arbiter?" Jiley looked up in disbelief. These people seemed to be different from the ordinary law enforcement officials.


    "These are, of course, not law enforcers... But arbitrators!" Lin zhirou hides behind Sikong Tianxing. It seems that some of them dare not look at these people. However, they are normal. All these people seem to have a straight face, and their faces are full of murderous spirit, which inevitably makes people afraid.


    "Don''t you know us and dare to be domineering here? The holy city is full of wind and rain! " The arbitrators, full of anger, glared at Jilei.


    "One level higher than law enforcement is the arbiter. Today, the arbiter is here, and no one can save Ji Lei. They are the strong ones of the Ninth level... "Lin zhirou said to Sikong Tianxing with some worries. The strong one in the Ninth level is equal to the strong one of the martial masters of human beings!


    "The ninth order... Is the arbiter so terrible?" Sikong Tianxing raised his head in some wonder, but saw that the referee was slowly falling to the ground, and then walked slowly towards Jilei.


    "Do you want to come by yourself or should I help you?" An arbiter takes out a pair of shackles and puts them in front of Gilley.


    "Oh, if you can catch me Jilei will run away, but he has not yet started, but he is directly imprisoned by an invisible space cage!


    "Oh, I''ve been to wushentian, and I know a little bit about the space skills of martial artists. It''s more than enough to deal with human martial respect like you." The arbiter said with a faint smile to Ji Lei. The smile was full of ridicule.


    Jilei''s eyes immediately sank down, but among the arbiters, an old man who looked rather old, said with some impatience: "what''s the matter with him? Just grab it! Is there anyone in the beast Kingdom who dares to oppose our arbiter? "


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a voice suddenly rang out from Ji Lei''s body, "I''m sorry, there are people who dare to fight against you..." "who! Who is talking The arbiter''s face was full of anger. At the same time, there was a green light in Jilei''s Najie! Light up the whole sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Green light lights up the world, some dazzling, all of us were closed eyes by the green light, only Jilei, the pupil flashing a thick shock, that green luster, so familiar!


    After about a quarter of an hour''s illumination, the green light came out of Jilei''s Najie, and slowly turned into a human figure in front of him...


    although he looked like a teenager, he had white hair and a handsome face. He looked like an immortal in the heavenly palace.


    "You..." this strange face, let Ji Lei some consternation, staring at that person appeared in front of him, in the heart also knew that he was it, but that is not to say, this feeling, too strange.


    "Don''t you recognize me?" Ji Xing stands in front of Jilei and looks at him with a funny smile. When Jilei sees this, he narrows his eyes and squeezes out a smile, "no, it''s just that some of them are not ready."


    Although there are thousands of waiting times, when Ji Xing really appears in front of Jilei, Jilei is incomparably calm, at least it looks quite calm on the surface.


    Because he knows that this day will come, and this day, indeed!


    The sudden appearance of Ji Xing surprised all of us. Although she looked plain and white, she did not have a trace of feminine breath on her body. Instead, she was born with a kind of domineering spirit! As if from the blood, he is much more noble than others.


    "Hello! boy! Is that you who spoke just now? " The arbiter looked at Ji Xing badly. His eyes were full of resentment. At such a young age, he even had the courage to speak out against them?


    Ji Xing turned and looked at the arbiters. She immediately raised her head and said indifferently, "are you the arbiter? Are you in charge of the beast Kingdom now? It''s a little too dull, isn''t it


    Ji Xing said this, the surrounding immediately looked at Ji Xing with frightened eyes, such words he also dare to say? Isn''t it that the arbiter is incompetent?


    As expected, Ji Xing''s words immediately aroused the wrath of the arbitrators. The arbitrators'' eyes were full of anger, while the old arbitration man was just squinting his eyes and saying in a bad tone: "are you questioning us?"


    Did not expect Ji Xing to shake his head, thought it was soft, but he said a more blood letting words: "no, I am criticizing you."


    "Criticism?" The old man''s face suddenly gushed with anger, "what qualifications do you have to criticize us? How dare you act so boldly in front of the arbiter! Somebody! Take it for me


    "Who dare I see?" All of a sudden, Ji Xing''s pupil released a green light! This light makes the blood in Ji Xing''s body quickly roll up, and what follows is that the substance rooted in Ji Xing''s blood immediately appears in front of all monsters.


    Blood!


    High level blood!


    No! It is above all blood... Dominates blood!


    "Bang!" After feeling the blood, his knees knelt down on the ground, staring at Ji Xing. Then he murmured: "this... This... This blood is... Awakening god beast?"


    "Wake up the beast?" "Is he a waking beast?" Many monsters, all eyes wide, eyes full of incredible shock, for a moment, all the monsters knelt on the ground, including the city master of the holy emperor and miss long of the Tianlong clan, not to mention Lin Aotian. When the blood of the awakened beast appeared, they immediately fell to the ground!


    This is irresistible! Because the highest level of blood in the animal kingdom is the blood of the awakened god beast! They are also the only family that can freely enter and leave the animal kingdom!


    Wake up the beast!


    The only master of beast kingdom!


    Even if they are proud of the Tianlong clan, they have to bow down in front of the awakened beast clan!


    The only one who can disobey the arbiter''s order in the animal kingdom is the awakened beast! And the awaken god beast clan, is the only king of the beast domain, they are called... The masters!


    "So you are so fierce..." Jilei looked at Jixing standing in front of him, and let him look at the thousands of monsters kneeling in front of him. How happy he was! "My subordinates should die. I don''t know that the Lord awaking beast is here. I have offended so much just now. Please punish me!" It''s hard for Jilei to imagine the scene of a high-ranking old man kneeling in front of Jixing to ask for forgiveness. Today, when I saw this group of bullies


    making a fuss, Jilei couldn''t stop being happy!


    "This is my brother. I''m afraid you can''t move." Ji Xing looked at the referee kneeling on the ground with pity. After hearing the words, the arbiter quickly responded, "your brother, your subordinates dare not move!"


    "Doesn''t it matter if he''s human?" Ji Xing''s expression is not good to ask a way, and smell speech, the arbiter does not think to think directly then shakes head a way: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Nature doesn''t matter! "


    Jilei smacked her lips. Although the result was biased towards her, Jilei always felt strange when she saw such a scene. People were really cheap. On the one hand, they enjoyed the cheerfulness brought by power, and on the other hand denounced the darkness of abusing power.Sikong Tianxing also looked at Ji Lei with some shock. She took Lin zhirou to Ji Lei''s face and immediately said, "I can''t see. You still know such a tough person?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a life-long friendship." Ji Lei smiles and then asks Si Kong Tian Xing: "why didn''t you go?"


    "I never left." Sikong Tianxing Leng Leng, and then answer Ji Lei: "I''m not in a hurry."


    "You''re not in a hurry again?" Ji Lei really doesn''t understand what Sikong Tianxing''s brain thinks. There are too many variables. "I haven''t got married yet. After the wedding, I''ll take zhirou to the God of martial arts." Sikong Tianxing also understood that after today''s events, the beast kingdom will no longer be a closed space. At least, people like Sikong Tianxing are absolutely free to enter and exit the beast territory.


    As soon as she heard that she could go to Wu Shen Tian, Lin zhirou''s pretty eyes suddenly twinkled, but Sikong Tianxing said softly to Lin zhirou: "it''s not urgent now. I have to wait for our room to be completed. Do you think so?"


    Smell speech, Lin zhirou suddenly did not have a good breath to glance at Sikong Tianxing, tone suddenly with some grievances: "you don''t dislike me this monster?" "No, I didn''t say that! It''s jiley who misled me Sikong Tianxing hears the words and quickly throws the pot to Ji Lei. Ji Lei stares at Sikong Tianxing fiercely. But seeing Sikong Tianxing and Lin zhirou, she suddenly remembers that her Luo qianrou has not been found yet! Busy to Ji Xing said: "a Xing, do you have a way to help me find someone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Ji Xing asks in a hurry. Hearing this, Ji Lei tells Ji Xing about how he separated from Luo qianrou after he came to the animal kingdom. After listening to Ji Lei''s narration, Ji Xing''s expression is dignified, but on the surface, he still nods.


    "You and I go back to wake up the beast clan, where we can discuss in detail."


    Ji Lei nodded, then said goodbye to Sikong Tianxing, followed Ji Xing, and walked out of the holy imperial city. Anyway, the Lord of the holy imperial city will not stop Jilei any more.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Jilei wants to leave, a voice suddenly rings from behind. Ji Lei hears the words, stops his steps, turns around and looks at Miss long who is walking forward behind her.


    Miss long comes to Jilei and asks Jilei, "are you going to leave here?"


    "Do I know you..." Ji Lei looks at Miss long blankly. Hearing this, Miss long changes color. She grabs Jilei''s arm and says, "how can you do this? If you take the champion, I should be yours, so you have to take me away "What?" Jilei didn''t think about it at all, because the appearance of Ji Xing made the king of beasts no longer so important. However, Miss long said such a thing to herself, which really surprised Jilei. However, Miss long winked at Jilei, making him even more


    unable to understand, and her eyebrows were full of doubts.


    Miss long saw this and hugged Jilei. Such a bold move scared Jilei! They also startled the monsters of other orcs, and then they looked at Jilei with hostility. Looking at the scene, the Lord of the holy city shuddered. However, due to Ji Xing''s existence, he was not easy to get angry, so he could only suppress his anger in his heart. However, he was also very complicated at this time. After all, Jilei''s identity was human, and his daughter was a monster. In his mind, the idea of human being being being inferior had been deeply rooted in his mind, so he was still struggling to decide whether or not To betroth Miss long to Jilei. However, the idea of the city Lord of the holy emperor is obviously too worried. Before seeing the beauty of a woman, Jilei has to take it as her own. At this time, Jilei is indifferent, just because she is scared by Miss long. After a while, Jilei tries to break free from Miss long, but miss long dies, hugs Jilei''s neck and whispers in his ear:


    "bye Tod, take me with you... "


    " what? " Ji Lei is stunned, but miss long repeats the sentence just now: "take me away, please..." Ji Lei and Ji Xing look at each other. Ji Lei''s eyes are full of confusion, but Ji Xing''s eyes can see something clear. Therefore, while Ji Lei is still hesitating, Ji Xing makes a decision and says to the Lord of the holy Emperor: "my brother has won the first place in your competition First, your daughter is the reward? You are very generous


    Hearing this, the saint emperor''s city Lord''s face took a puff, but he could only force his face to smile, and the arbiters on one side all had a snicker on their faces. "There are rules to abide by. Since your daughter wants to go with my brother so much, what do you think of your father''s choice?" Although Ji Xing asked the Lord of the holy emperor in a way of inquiry, her tone was completely instructive, or in other words, the tone of command. The holy emperor immediately understood that if he did not agree, he would make the immortal beast unhappy! This he still can not promise, hasten the chicken peck rice to nod like, "listen to the order of the god beast adult all wake up!"


    This is the meaning of ignoring it. Ji Xing hears the speech and turns to look at Ji Lei. Ji Lei can only nod her head when she sees the situation. Then, under a lot of complicated eyes, she takes Miss long and heads for the awakening beast clan.


    After leaving the city master of the holy emperor and the gaze of many eyes, Miss long quickly released Jilei and said hesitantly to Jilei with a red face: "thank you... Thank you."


    "You''re welcome," girai replied without reply, and immediately asked, "why do you have to leave the holy city?"


    "Because I don''t like it there!" Miss long replied earnestly, "I will not let go if I can take this opportunity to leave."


    Walking to a fork in the road, Ji Xing stopped, and then said to miss long, "in this case, we''ll leave."


    On hearing this, Miss long glared and asked Ji Lei, "do you want to leave me alone?" "Didn''t you say you just wanted to get out of here? I''ve brought you out. What else do you want? " Ji Lei is a little annoyed. In fact, he doesn''t want to take Miss long with him. His behavior just now has made Jilei a little embarrassed. He hates the feeling of being forced to walk by the nose.


    Seeing Ji Lei''s face gushing a little uncomfortable color, Miss long tentatively approached Jilei and asked curiously, "are you angry?"


    "No Jilei curled her mouth and thought about it. Then she changed her mouth and said, "I''m a little angry. No, what are you doing?"


    "Of course I will follow you! As long as you don''t go back to the holy city, you can go anywhere Miss long said righteously to Ji Lei, "I''m a girl, but I''m not weak! Maybe I can help you fight or somethingSmell speech, Ji Xing suddenly laughs out a voice, Ji Lei sees a situation, some helplessly sighs a tone, "what can I say, you follow me. Just stay out of trouble. "


    "OK!" Miss long happily followed Jilei''s pace, and then introduced herself: "my name is long Xinyan. Where are we going?"


    "Wake up the beast clan." Jiley replied.


    "Wake up the beast clan?" Long Xinyan''s pretty eyes twinkled with expectation, "I''ve never been to awaken the beast clan!"


    Ji Lei suddenly stops, turns her head, squints her eyes, and looks like she is not angry. Long Xinyan is a little scared. "How... What''s the matter?"


    "He thinks you are different from other monsters." The heart Yan Ji says from the front of heart Yan Ji: "isn''t she really in front of her eyes? What''s the difference? " "You never seem to be afraid of blood compared with high-level monsters, and you are always curious about everything around you. I admire you very much," Jilei said suddenly. After thinking for a long time, he added: "but don''t be so happy when you get to the awakened beast family. After all, it''s different from the holy city." Ji Lei has never been to the awakened orcs, but she knows with her toes that if she jumps like long Xinyan, the old ghosts of the awakened orcs will be furious. This is not just to attract some arbiters, but all of them are masters of the highest


    level.


    Ji Xing takes Ji Lei and long Xinyan to a wide open space, and then takes out the Xingshen jade hanging from her neck. After a burst of green light, the three people''s positions have undergone earth shaking changes. The courtyard in front of me looks very solemn and vast. In short, it is quite large. Ji Xing, who brought two people here, chanted "I haven''t been back here for a long time" and stepped into the family. However, as soon as she entered the door, all three were shocked by the scene in the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "What''s going on here?" Ji Xing''s pupil is full of shock! Because in the courtyard, there are huge cages one after another! In each cage there is a waking beast, which has been transformed into its original form. What''s most shocking is that the faces of these awakened animals are quite fierce, and there is no gentle light in their pupils! Like a monster, this gesture is no less than the poverty that Jilei had met before.


    "What''s wrong with these awakened beasts?" Jilei looked at the cages with some doubts, and the awakened beast inside, after seeing the three men coming, all made a roar and showed their sharp fangs to Jilei. Jilei then saw that the waking beast had such a crazy side. They kept tearing and locking their huge cage, but the cage was so hard that only two or three traces were left after one bite, which made the waking beast become extremely manic, and the expression could only be described in four words, That''s vicious. Br >, and then Mo Yan''s eyes are filled with the light of the cage!


    The hall, which was supposed to be solemn and majestic, became a mess at this time. The furnishings inside fell wantonly. The debris on the ground was not cleaned up. It looked like a garbage dump.


    "I remember that there should be a statue of sapphire..." Ji Xing''s eyes were filled with unspeakable sadness. Her hand swept over the place where a statue should have been placed, but only the air was touched.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Ji Xing finally couldn''t bear it. His anger filled his eyes at this time. He was puzzled, but he was also angry. Why did the illustrious and brilliant spirit orcs turn into this declining appearance!


    Suddenly, after the hall, slowly out of a trembling figure, looks very old, in the sight of that figure, Ji Xing''s expression immediately stagnated, "Tibetan elder?"


    The old man, after seeing the figure and face of Ji Xing, also showed an incredible look on his face. Then, all kinds of emotions turned into grief and anger, and he couldn''t help but cry, "young master! You are back at last


    Ji Xing hurriedly came forward and asked the Tibetan elder, "what''s going on here?"


    "Ah... It''s a long story..." Tibetan elder wiped his tears, and immediately said to Ji Xing, "all this is caused by the light of fire...


    " the light of fire?! What is this? " Ji Xing is in a daze, but Ji Lei behind him is a hand, holding elder Zang and asking urgently: "the light of fire? Do you know where the light of fire is? "


    Elder Zang looks at Ji Lei with some doubts, and then looks at long Xinyan behind Ji Lei. "These two are...


    " these are my friends. Go on. " Ji Xing said. The Tibetan elder nodded and even replied to Ji Lei: "before, we woke up and led the army to attack the southern boundary. In the southern boundary, we got a long gun like fire. The clan leader was well-informed and recognized it at a glance. This is the flame of fire, one of the gods of war in the Taiji realm. So he took it back. But I didn''t expect that it was not a few days after the fire was brought back In the strong like crazy general, see the people of the same clan began to attack! They even attack the people of other races. Their power has become very powerful somehow! We can''t stop it at all. Moreover,


    What''s more, there are more and more such clansmen. The patriarch has no choice but to move out with the sane people. The old man doesn''t want to leave, so he stays. "


    After listening to the Tibetan elder''s words, Ji Xing''s face became very heavy, turned to look at Ji Lei, "do you know what is the flame?"


    "Of course I know! It was taken from me by poor Qi before the flame Ji Lei''s words make several people all shocked. Long Xinyan looks at Ji Lei, frowns and asks, "what do you say, poor and strange?" "The light of fire has passed through the hands of the poor and strange, and naturally it has been polluted." Jilei said firmly: "before, I hardly noticed that in the final battle with poor Qi, poor Qi seems to have never used the light of fire! An elder has been puzzled for a few days, but now I understand that the purpose of poverty is to pollute others A vague conjecture is formed in Jilei''s mind. Even for poor Qi, the light of fire is too powerful a artifact. Even if poor Qi spends so much time to crack it, he is still helpless. But it doesn''t matter if he can''t break the flame for his own use The ethnic groups or human beings with the flame of fire become irrational killing machines!


    Even, poor Qi might have expected that he would die in Wu Shen Tian, so... All he did was to let the fierce beast who fell into the world later, be able to rule the Wu god heaven better! No matter whether it is the awakening of the gods and beasts, or any other human clan, as long as it gets the light of fire, it will be polluted. As long as the pollution situation continues to be serious, the whole Wushen heaven will be in purgatory in time! There is no order! When the time comes, the fierce beast will only have the lower bound, thenIt''s so simple that the ruling warrior God Jiji moves his finger!


    "It''s too terrible..." Jilei didn''t know if poor Qi had any other moves, but just one piece of fire made the situation of wushentian suddenly severe!


    "Where is the light of fire?" "Long Cang Ji asked!


    Tibetan elder hesitated for a moment, and immediately replied to Ji Lei: "the clan leader thought it was an ominous thing... So he buried it on the back mountain of the clan...


    " what? " Ji Lei glared at the Tibetan elder fiercely and scolded: "are you the patriarch a fool? The light of fire can pollute even you. Isn''t it easy to pollute the land? "


    "But... We can''t take it with us..." Tibetan elder said with some embarrassment.


    Ji Lei doesn''t care about this, and says to the Tibetan elder, "now take me to find huozhiyao immediately! Take out the light of fire


    "Take it out?" Smell speech, several people are all shocked, "you said this thing pollution is very strong, you want to take it out, crazy?" Jilei didn''t have the time to answer them. Without any explanation, he snapped in a commanding tone: "am I not clear enough? Take out the light of fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Standing in front of a terrain like a tomb bag, Jilei looks down at the black and hard land under his feet. Standing on it, Jilei''s brain suddenly feels like a fire, and the primitive instinct of killing gradually emerges in his heart.


    Seeing this, Ji Xing quickly covered the Ji Lei people with her own awakening jade. The land was polluted, so she also had the ability to shine with fire. Standing on it for a moment, the flame in her heart would increase.


    Fortunately, the degree of pollution of these lands is not very deep. Jixing''s awakening jade is enough to stabilize the minds of all people. Ji Lei looks at the bulge like the tomb bag, and then a huge suction comes out of his hand, sucking all the soil in his palm. In an instant, the grave bag shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turns into a flat again. Ji Lei holds a pile of black soil in his hand, and takes out a small thing like a fire in


    at a very fast speed.


    "Is this the light of fire?" Ji Lei looked at the tiny and incomparable light of fire in his hand, then turned to look at the Tibetan elder: "don''t you say it''s a long gun? Why is it so small? "


    Br >


    when the elder heard the voice of the sword, why did he hear the voice of the fire? In other words... "


    Ji Lei''s pupil suddenly flashed a clear light, and said an extremely amazing conjecture," or, the flame of fire, after the poor power in it gradually pollutes other places, will become smaller because of the loss of power... "


    this conjecture of Jilei is not unreasonable, but it can''t be proved. Now I want to prove it There is only one way.


    Ji Lei''s brow sank, and suddenly caught the light of the fire. From the palm of his hand, he burst out a suction force! The black gas in the flame of fire is actually directly into the heart of Jilei''s palm!


    "Hello! Are you crazy? " Other people can not avoid the light of fire, Jilei dare to take the initiative to absorb the strength inside his body! This makes Ji Xing and long Xinyan shocked. They are trying to stop Ji Lei, but they are stopped by Jilei, "don''t move! I have discretion


    The power in Jilei''s palm gradually spreads. Then, a trace of black gas hovers in Jilei''s palm and is constantly sucked into the body by Jilei. At the same time, Jilei''s pupils gradually become black and red. Long Xinyan and Ji Xing look at Ji Lei with worry, but Jilei is very measured. After absorbing a certain degree of strength, he then No longer absorbed, forced to press the heart of the gradually rising bloodthirsty impulse, Wushuang Wuhun and xingshenyu turn at the same time, wisps of fresh air in Jilei''s brain


    sea, gradually, Jilei''s eyes become clear again.


    This is the first time Tibetan elder has seen such a situation! He looked at Jilei as if he were a God. Then he murmured: "this is unbelievable... It''s amazing..."


    after Jilei finished refining black gas, he looked down at the light of fire. As expected, the shape of the light of fire became smaller again! Now the light of fire lying in the palm of Jilei''s hand is only half the size of a finger. "It seems that over time, the power of the light of fire has been lost seriously, so it has become smaller together with the light of fire." Ji Lei felt that it was a pity. After all, although the spirit like the flame of fire might not be cared about in the Taiji world, in the lower bound, it was a divine tool that captured heaven and nature!


    Ji Lei tut a, spin even to the Tibetan elder said: "leave this flame to me, I have a way to solve it."


    "Do you want to absorb and refine it?" Ji Xing saw Ji Lei''s idea at a glance, and then rejected: "no way! It''s too dangerous! " "What are you afraid of Ji Lei laughs. He suddenly finds that after absorbing the power of the flame just now, Ji Lei''s aura level has been improved! It''s a big piece of good news for jiley! Although the power of poverty and strangeness causes endless harm, it is of no great use to Jilei, who has the dual effect of mind clearing of matchless soul and awakening jade. As long as Jilei can control the amount of absorption, there will be no problem. "Now that''s the only way. Let me take on the task of purifying everything." In fact, Ji Lei just wanted to absorb the power of fire. However, in the martial god heaven, there was no one else who could solve the problem except Ji Lei. In this way, Ji Lei is the best choice.


    But Ji Xing was still a little uneasy, hesitated: "or use other methods, this method is undoubtedly walking on the tip of the knife..." "I''ve been licking blood from the edge of the knife for so many years, but I''m afraid of this?" Ji Lei curled his mouth, but he didn''t care much about Ji Xing''s words. Then he decided: "now we go back and absorb the black gas from the polluted people of the awakened orcs in a few days. In this way, the disaster of the awakening beast can be solved.""Well... OK." Ji Xing can''t beat Jilei, so he can only go.


    Long Xinyan witnessed the scene of Ji Lei''s purification of this evil black gas. She immediately felt very magical and became more curious about Jilei. "This is also amazing. By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to animal kingdom... Oh, I almost forgot!" As soon as Ji Lei pats the forehead, he immediately asks the Tibetan elder, "what can be found out about a person''s whereabouts among the supernatural beasts?"


    After hearing this, Tibetan elder suddenly said to Ji Lei, "it''s true! There is a celestial gem among the awakened gods, which can detect a person''s whereabouts, but I don''t have it on the clan leader. "


    "Where is the patriarch?" Ji Lei hears the speech and asks.


    Tibetan elder thought about it, and then said to Ji Lei, "the clan leader has moved out of the animal kingdom with his people."


    "Move out of beast territory?" Ji Lei can''t help but feel anxious, "where did they go?"


    Wushentian, Eastern continent.


    "With the blessing of the jade ancestor, I hope that I will wake up and become prosperous in the eastern continent after leaving the animal kingdom."


    A middle-aged man put a few sticks of incense in his hand into an incense burner in front of him. He recited a few words in his mouth. Then he turned around and saw the yellow and emaciated awakened beast people, all lying on the ground. "Alas... The God of martial arts is not suitable for us after all..." the eyes of the middle-aged man showed a sad look. The monsters in the animal kingdom have been used to the animal kingdom, and they have no problem in a short time, but after a long time, they will become like these people, and their strength will be greatly reduced. They are the top ten level animal king, but after they leave the animal kingdom, they will also be the king of beasts Gradually become powerless, now he, at best, can only play the strength of the Ninth level.


    However, as long as they wake up and get used to it, they can quickly recover their strength. However, it also takes time. What they fear most about these newcomers is that they are short of time. The man sighed. Outside the humble courtyard, a loud noise suddenly sounded. Then, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open! Several figures, regardless of obstruction to rush in!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    All of them were ferocious and evil. They were not good at it. After breaking into the courtyard, they immediately put out a big knife in their hands and pointed to the man and said, "Yu clan chief, what''s your consideration about the terms offered by our Eastern Emperor clan?"


    Hearing this, the jade clan leader''s eyes could not hide a trace of anger. He looked at those people and said in a cold voice: "you want us to offer a thousand pieces of jade to the emperor every year. Don''t even think about it. I can''t do anything harmful to the people!"


    After hearing this, the two men looked at each other and immediately said with a sneer: "originally, we were going to discuss with you. Now it seems that you are cutting your own path. Are you qualified to refuse us in terms of your strength?" The death of clan chief Yu is his declining strength. Now his strength is only about the middle of the ninth stage, which is equivalent to wuzun''s four or five levels. For a clan leader, such strength is too low and too low. Moreover, in the God of martial arts, patriarch Yu can''t play his own full strength, so his real combat effectiveness must be further reduced A weak grade!


    The strength of the donghuangzong people who broke into the courtyard was all above wuzun. It was really incredible that there were such strong Wuzong strong men in the always weak Eastern mainland.


    In their hands, all of them were holding broadswords and shaking at the jade clan chief, saying, "you have given up your last chance. Now, we should use our own means to deprive the awakening God jade of the beast clan!"


    At the end of the speech, several people rushed to the jade clan chief, and the big knife in their hands aimed at the jade clan chief and chopped it from all directions! The aura suddenly overflowed and condensed into a deadly iron chain, which bound the jade clan leader''s group store!


    In the eyes of clan chief Yu, there was a sense of anger. The channels in his hands were as fierce as a dragon. A sudden burst of force from his body broke the iron chain!


    "Bang!"


    After the iron chain was broken, the head of the jade clan was dishevelled and his eyes were full of rage at these people. "Don''t think you are the people of donghuangzong, and I will be afraid of you! You are not qualified to shout in front of me


    The chief of the jade clan roared to the sky. Suddenly, a strong and fierce force broke out in his body and attacked these people fiercely!


    This strong wind made several people in front of a fan, too late to respond, all were hit by the strong wind!


    Several people fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, turned to look at the head of the jade clan, in the heart of a little surprised, the awakened beast in the state of being infuriated, could even burst out such a powerful force!


    However, these people have no intention of retreating. With a cold hum, they stand up and immediately adjust their breath. They are highly intelligent human beings. When they know how to fight more than one, they should kill each other most easily!


    That''s the wheel fight!


    Even if clan leader Yu can''t give full play to his strength, he is still very strong. It''s impossible to defeat him in a short time. Therefore, these people came up with the idea of Yin test. As long as his power is consumed, the head of Yu clan can be easily obtained.


    "I''ll go first!" A man with a broadsword slashed at the jade patriarch. The jade head raised his arm, and a ring of awakening jade on his wrist played a very strong protective role at this time! A knife was cut on the arm of the jade clan leader, and the blade was completely cracked, but the jade clan chief was not hurt at all! "It turns out that Xingshen jade is so strong, so it should be a good choice to cast armor! You have strengthened my faith in seizing xingshenyu! " The man grinned greedily, but his body shape was plundered away. Before the head of Yu clan had not calmed down, another man appeared in front of him again,


    he took up his knife and cut it on his body! This time, the jade clan leader didn''t react, and he was hit by a knife on his shoulder and arm! Open a big gap!


    "Ha, I hit it!" The man was extremely excited and said to his companion ostentatiously that it was not a very nervous thing to fight against the jade clan leader. Their manners were more like teasing a monkey.


    The chief Yu felt humiliated and awakened. The divine beast had the manner of king of beasts. Majesty and dignity were always their pronouns. How could they ever fall into such a miserable world? For a moment, the eyes of the chief Yu burst into flames! Immediately, he rushed to the group of people like crazy!


    "How dare he come up on his own initiative?" When he saw that the wounded jade clan leader still bravely rushed forward to fight actively, all the faces of them showed a sneering smile. The eyes of the jade clan leader twinkled and dashed towards several people!


    "Boom


    As a meteorite fell, a few people were extremely strong impact, this move, has been the Yu clan chief with his own injured body, exhausted all his strength to release a move, but, a few people were not hurt at all.


    I don''t know when, a shield wall appeared in front of several people. The shield wall made of aura removed all the impact of the jade clan leader, making those people behind the shield wall safe and sound.


    Above the sky, suspended a figure, that figure looks a little thin, but the whole body is emitting a frightening black gas. "Are you the Lord of the East emperor''s sect?" When Yu saw this man, he recognized him immediately, and immediately his eyes were filled with a little dignified. The leader of the Eastern Emperor clan was the most powerful leader in the whole eastern continent. When he arrived, he had already heard that the whole eastern continent had been ruled by himThere are far east of the magic palace can also be divided, but the phantom palace was annexed, sooner or later.


    In his grand plan for reunification, the only thing that has not been solved is the Luoyun Kingdom, in addition to the magic palace. Because the magic palace didn''t hand over the last tripod, the Luoyun kingdom could not be taken back.


    The man was suspended in the sky and looked at the jade Patriarch on the ground with indifference. He sniffed softly: "the famous and illustrious head of the beast clan has fallen into such a field?"


    The chief of the jade clan snorted coldly. He looked at the man indifferently and did not speak.


    The faces of several people in donghuangzong are all proud. So it seems that it is a matter of certainty to kill and wake up the divine beast clan today. Even the leader of the East emperor clan has appeared. Where is there any room for Yu clan to resist?


    These people, seeing that the situation was good, directly called out: "you wake up, the orcs have been trapped in the fight, you might as well give up and go down!"


    When the man finished, he burst into laughter. The leader of the Eastern Emperor clan also had a slight sneering smile on his face. However, a cold light suddenly flashed behind his back, and those who were laughing wildly suddenly felt the fear of seeing ghosts on their faces. At this time, their bodies gradually split apart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The blood spattered out from their bodies, and those figures, at this time, slowly fell down...


    "eh?" The head of donghuangzong''s brow suddenly frowned. He looked at the figures that appeared suddenly on the ground, and sternly asked, "who are you? How dare you kill the people of donghuangzong? "


    "Oh, donghuangzong, is it great?" Those figures raised their heads, and finally let the emperor of donghuangzong see their true features. When the jade clan leader saw one of them, his eyes suddenly widened, "young master?"


    After Ji Xing saw the jade patriarch, her pupil tightened for a moment, "patriarch."


    "Well. What''s the situation? Are you not father and son Ji Lei was surprised by the name of the two, but Ji Xing shook her head, apparently in response to the fact that the relationship between himself and the jade patriarch is not the relationship between father and son. It seems that the young master of this clan may not be the direct descendant of the patriarch. "The awakened beast clan is respected by the strong. There is no hereditary saying. However, my blood is the purest, so I am the young master of the awakened beast family. Everyone, including the clan leader, respects me very much." Ji Xing looks up at Ji Lei, and then walks forward slowly. In the sky, after seeing Ji Xing''s arrival, the patriarch of the emperor''s clan showed a cold cloud on his cheek, "damn things, it''s bad for me to come out at this time..."


    "how many people are left in the family?" Ji Xing asked the chief of the jade clan. When he heard the words, a little shame appeared on the face of the jade clan leader. "Report back to the young master, all the people in the clan are here, and the rest are all left in the animal kingdom... We can''t bring them here."


    Ji Xing Wen Yan nodded, "as long as the family has not suffered losses, those people in the family, I have arranged."


    The chief Yu raised his head in astonishment. His eyes showed a look of difficulty in order. He looked at Ji Xing and said, "how... Young master, this is the light of fire... What can you do to cure them?"


    "I''ll tell you later. Now I''ll go back to the beast kingdom first. I have something else to trouble you." Jixing will take the awakening beast family to leave, but the Eastern Emperor patriarch above the sky, it is directly spread down the aura condensation of the vast net, directly locked all the people!


    "No one is allowed to leave until I say yes!" The emperor of the East roared. "Where''s the miscellaneous fish? It''ll add drama to yourself." All of a sudden, there was a faint voice behind the emperor. When he turned around, a powerful force had already hit his head! In an instant, the emperor fell on the ground


    !


    "Bang!"


    The leader of the Eastern Emperor fell straight down and fell into the dead. He staggered to his feet. He looked at the figure floating in the sky in horror, "Wu... Wu Jun?"


    "Why, haven''t you met Mr. Wu?" On Jilei''s face, there was a sarcastic look on his face: "didn''t you flaunt your power just now? How come you look like that again?"


    Emperor Donghuang''s face became extremely white. In the face of a strong king, he would not have a chance to win! The whole battle situation was suddenly toppled by the appearance of Jilei!


    The emperor of the East thought that the strength of these people was only wandering in the first rank of wuzun at most. How could he think that a king of martial arts came directly?! This battle, even if it is to rule the entire eastern continent, is quite easy! "You are donghuangzong, aren''t you? You just stand here and don''t walk until I come back here again. Do you understand me Ji Lei''s face didn''t have any murderous spirit, but this sentence made the emperor more afraid. It was the most terrifying thing to show his fangs quietly!


    The more he did not get angry, the more he felt that Ji Lei would torture himself to death!


    However, Ji Lei said such a thing. When the emperor saw that there seemed to be life to be found, he was busy and nodded his head like a peck of rice. Then, Jilei walked into the hole opened by Ji Xing to enter the animal kingdom, and his body disappeared.


    Seeing that Ji Lei has left, the emperor of the Eastern Emperor wanted to slip away. But when he took a step, he suddenly heard Ji Lei''s voice: "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    This light sentence made the emperor immediately dare not move. He stood upright and called out to the void sky: "yes!"


    In the realm of beasts. After returning to the animal kingdom, the strength of his body filled up in an instant. When he returned to wake up the beast clan, he found that the scene in the clan was peaceful and peaceful! However, after they were cured, they were also very tired and had no strength to go back to the house. When they got out of the cage, they directly leaned on it and fell asleep.


    "What''s the situation with..." It is hard to believe that the elder of the jade clan can return to the original appearance again. He was already in despair, but now, everything has changed. "In a word, you don''t have to worry about the situation of the Warcraft now." Ji Xing laughed, but she didn''t intend to explain it to the chief Yu now, because the first thing to do now is to find Luo qianrou''s whereabouts. So she said to the chief Yu, "where are your precious stones? presentIn case of emergency, you need to borrow the precious stones from the sky


    After hearing this, the chief Yu immediately took out a gem like a mirror from Najie and handed it to Jixing, who then handed it to Ji Lei. Ji Lei saw the situation and was busy with the result. Then he heard the chief Yu say, "remember the man in his mind."


    After hearing this, Ji Lei closes his eyes, and Luo qianrou''s face immediately appears in Jilei''s mind. Then, pieces of ancient mountains appear on top of the precious stones, and a beautiful image gradually emerges in the green forest.


    After that, he saw the shadow of Ray''s dark face.


    "Qianrou... Dangerous!"


    The animal territory is vast, any corner may be full of dangers, especially in the virgin jungle which has not been uncultivated. Here, it is the gathering place of the most violent monsters.


    In the dense forest, a snow-white shadow is passing through the forest, a silver Phoenix gun is carried behind her, and around her, a black shadow is constantly tracking her!


    "Boom


    In front of Luo qianrou, a tusk suddenly appears, and Luo qianrou quickly avoids it. However, the tusk is like locking Luo qianrou. In the moment of Luo qianrou''s escape, Luo qianrou''s arm is stabbed, and a blood red appears on her skin!


    "Ha ha, you want to run? Come to the boundary of my wolf forest, how can we do without crossing the toll? " The piercing laughter sounded, those people hidden in the forest, at this moment, all came out, surrounded by Luo qianrou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    In the dense forest, a few Gray figures slowly appeared in front of Luo qianrou, with a faint green light in his eyes. At a glance, he knew that he was not a good kind.


    Those Gray figures, the head of a man, looks a little thin man, eyes tightly fixed on Luo Qian''s delicate body, under the abdomen, a evil fire suddenly burned up.


    "Such a beautiful woman has never been seen in the wolf forest... It''s rare to see such a beauty. If we let it go, would it be a pity?" The gray man at the head, with a lewd smile on his face, touched his chin, and walked towards Luo qianrou step by step.


    Luo qianrou''s pupil suddenly overflows senhan''s killing machine. He pulls out the Fengyu gun from his back with the arm that hasn''t been hurt, and points at the man who comes up, and then stabs away with a shot in the face!


    "Oh, do you want to fight if you are hurt? Looks like a martyr! I love strong The man chuckled, then showed his claws under his fingertips and rushed to Luo qianrou without fear, because he knew that Luo qianrou had been wounded and his fighting ability would be weakened!


    Facing the wolf king, Luo qianrou''s Fengyu gun screamed and made a loud and clear cry. The spirit condensed into a sacred Phoenix and flew away to the wolf king!


    But in the previous long-distance chase and escape, Luo qianrou has no enough physical strength, and her aura tends to dry up. Here is near the holy city, but she meets the wolf king! In the face of the wolf king, Luo qianrou''s attack seems so powerless!


    "That''s it?" The king of Canglang breaks Luo qianrou''s Phoenix with one claw, and then walks towards Luo qianrou with a grim smile. Looking at the Cang wolf king who is approaching him step by step, Luo qianrou''s beautiful eyes are filled with a trace of despair.


    "My wolf king will not treat the brothers badly. After I have enjoyed it, all brothers will have a share." The wolf king said like this, the wolf behind, all cheered up, the eyes of the same flashing green lustre!


    "Geely, I''m sorry." Luo qianrou''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and suddenly pulled out a short dagger in his hand. When the wolf king was near, he suddenly pulled out the dagger and stabbed at his chest!


    "Boo!"


    A sound of tearing flesh sounded, but Luo qianrou did not feel the slightest pain. When Luo qianrou opened his eyes, he saw that a palm was firmly holding the dagger in Luo qianrou''s hand. Although his palm had been cut by the dagger, a long bloodstain had been cut.


    "You..." Luo qianrou stares at the figure that appears in front of him. The whole person can''t help but be crazy. He gently takes the dagger in Luo qianrou''s hand, and then throws it aside, and then whispers: "almost late, I''m sorry." Luo qianrou raised her head and looked at Jilei''s familiar cheek. Countless heartaches and grievances suddenly filled her heart. The monsters in the animal kingdom had extremely strong hostility to human beings. Therefore, Luo qianrou had been chased and killed by monsters all the time. When she came here, she was exhausted and had no strength to resist Yes.


    Ji Lei looks at the pretty face which is thin and thin, although it is qinglidan. She can''t help but feel a little pity in her heart. She reaches out and caresses Luo qianrou''s messy hair, and then takes it into her arms.


    After seeing the scene, the wolf king could not help but shout at Jilei: "who are you?! How dare you rob a woman from my chassis


    "Wait for me." Ji Lei gently said in Luo qianrou''s ear, and immediately raised her head. Luo qianrou could not help but worry: "be careful, he is an eight level monster, with strong strength."


    Ji Lei doesn''t agree. He walks towards the wolf king step by step. The wolf king suddenly feels a great momentum and suddenly pounces on his cheek! Although it is not extremely violent, it seems to be a killing opportunity hidden in the calm.


    "Do you think my wolf king is afraid of you?" The wolf king gave a big drink, showed his claws again, and ran towards Jilei!


    "Thorn!"


    Cang wolf king wants to grasp Ji Lei''s face directly, but before touching Ji Lei''s face, the Cang wolf king''s arm has been pinched there by Jilei.


    "What?" In the meantime, the wolf king''s heart is suddenly shocked by the pain! The wolf king is in great pain! Ji Lei took up his hand again, and the Cang wolf king''s arm was directly torn off by Shengsheng!


    "Ah The wolf king was very angry. His eyes were full of killing intention. He yelled at those wolves behind him: "Why are you still in a daze? Give me all of them and tear him up!"


    "Yes


    When the whole army of Canglang attacks, Jilei is not in a hurry. A cyclone comes out of her hand quietly. When the wolf pack is near, Ji Lei takes a palm in the air, and the wolf turns into blood mist in an instant!


    "Huchi... Huchi..." a hundred steps away, the Cang wolf king wants to take the opportunity to escape, but Jilei''s sudden appearance blocks the king''s retreat.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ji Lei''s eyes twinkle with bad eyes. The wolf king is stunned for a moment. He turns around and wants to run. But at some time, there is another delicate shadow behind him, which still looks amazing. However, his whole body gives the wolf king a feeling of incomparable dignity and impending difficulty."I don''t know that there is still a group of wolves doing evil here. It seems that I have to remind my father that the surrounding area of the holy city should be cleaned up."


    Cang wolf king looks at long Xinyan in horror and turns his head. Ji Lei''s cheek has appeared in front of the wolf king like a ghost.


    "I tell you, there are some people in the world that you can''t move, not even words." Ji Lei''s mouth is indifferent to spit out this sentence. Then, she raises her hand and presses it on the head of the Cang wolf king. The aura comes out, and the Cang wolf king''s head is pinched and exploded by Sheng Sheng!


    But Ji Lei''s hand, not dripping blood, goes to Luo qianrou''s face and looks at the scar on Luo qianrou''s arm. Her eyes are more and more cherished. She quickly takes out the medicine and applies it to Luo qianrou. "Fortunately, you are not far away from the holy city... How can you be so hurt? I''m heartbroken."


    Seeing Jilei, Luo qianrou''s heart immediately calmed down and said with a smile: "I''ve looked for several cities around me. There''s no sign of you. This is the last one. If I can''t find it again, I really don''t know what to do."


    Luo qianrou said finally, a little dim in the pupil, seems to be some fear, Ji Lei see, support Luo qianrou''s strength, can not help but more tight.


    "Just find it. Let''s not stay here. Let''s go home." Luo qianrou''s head is buried in Jilei''s chest, and confidently relies on him to Jilei. Smelling the long lost taste of Jilei, he lightly touches his head: "well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    "Leave the beast kingdom? Now? " Ji Xing looks at Ji Lei in surprise. Ji Lei nods and immediately says, "there are many things that need to be dealt with in the martial god sky. Maybe you have to go back immediately."


    On hearing this, Ji Xing doesn''t force Ji Lei to stay. She just nods and says, "when I finish dealing with the affairs of the animal kingdom, I''ll go to Wu Shen Tian to find you."


    Jilei nodded, and then he and Luo qianrou went out of the animal kingdom together.


    It takes a day or two to get out of the animal kingdom. When Jilei returns to the courtyard where the awakened beast clan once lived, he sees that the leader of the Eastern Emperor is still standing there trembling and afraid to move.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be honest." Ji Lei couldn''t help laughing, and then went directly to the head of the donghuangzong and said to him, "you donghuangzong, is there any place you haven''t conquered yet?"


    Seeing the arrival of Ji Lei, the leader of the Eastern Emperor clan replied to Ji Lei in a hurry: "there is also a magic palace." "Magic palace?" Ji Lei frowned slightly. He almost forgot that Ji Qianhuan had asked him to exchange the light of fire for the last tripod. But now it seems that there is no need to get the last tripod because there is a ready-made harvest fruit in front of him.


    "Follow me to the magic palace." Ji Lei said to the emperor, hearing the words, how dare the emperor not obey him? He nodded and bowed, and then followed Ji Lei to the magic palace.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "The villain is nicknamed Wen Lianggong."


    "You?! You deserve to be called wenlianggong? "


    "Er... Haha, I''m ashamed. It seems that the villain''s style does not match the villain''s name."


    With the sound away, the courtyard, again cold down.


    Magic palace bang, Ji Qianhuan is anxiously wandering in the palace, but then, suddenly ran in a spy outside the house, reported to Ji Qianhuan: "report! Wenlianggong, the leader of donghuangzong, is coming to our magic palace again


    "Wenlianggong again?" Ji Qianhuan''s pupils twinkled with fierce luster, and anxiety appeared in his tone: "what can I do? Is Wen Lianggong going to give us an ultimatum? If you don''t agree, I''m afraid the emperor will take a strong attack! "


    The spy looked at Ji Qianhuan''s reaction with some consternation, and then continued to report: "the palace master doesn''t have to worry, because there are your acquaintances beside the gentle and courteous."


    "Acquaintances? What other acquaintances do I have in wenlianggong On hearing this, Ji Qianhuan was puzzled, but without waiting for the scout to reply, a voice came out of the door: "is Ji Qianhuan in?"


    Ji Qianhuan hears this voice, the pupil twinkles with surprised luster: "is Ji Lei?"


    The voice falls down, and Ji Lei''s figure walks into the magic palace. When Ji Qianhuan sees Ji Lei and Wen Lianggong standing together, his face suddenly looks a little ugly: "are you going to deal with me together with donghuangzong?"


    "What''s your nonsense Ji Lei was not happy, and then sat down to Ji Qianhuan and said, "I''m trying to persuade him to make peace."


    "Peace?" Ji Qianhuan looks at Ji Lei in bewilderment, then glances at Wen Lianggong and says with a cold sneer: "I don''t need to reconcile with donghuangzong." "Don''t you fight for the eastern continent? One wants the last bit of land, the other does not give in. How rigid the situation is! Well, I''d like to give you a suggestion. It''s not only time-consuming and laborious, but also the cost of bleeding. What do you think of this way,


    you leave all your ancestral clan in charge of me... "


    " are you talking in your sleep? " Before Ji Lei finished speaking, Ji Qianhuan interrupted Ji Lei directly: "is there any difference between your words and those of donghuangzong? Don''t you want my family? I tell you, don''t even think about it! " "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Ji Lei heard Ji Qianhuan''s veto without any room for maneuver, but he did not hesitate to say: "although your clan belongs to me, you can still retain the position of the patriarch of each clan. That is to say, I will not force your clan to merge together. I just need a real power and face, and I still keep it for you. Do you think this is feasible? ¡±After hearing this, Ji Qianhuan''s eyebrows are still locked, but there is no such resolute answer as before. Ji Lei''s words move Ji Qianhuan a little. In fact, the magic palace is just at the end of its tether. If the emperor wants to annex the magic palace, the magic palace is very difficult to resist. So even if Ji Lei is not allowed, there will be the Eastern Emperor If zonglai palace attacks the magic palace, it would be a feasible way to seek refuge under Ji Lei''s command...


    moreover, Ji Qianhuan can''t understand Ji Qianhuan''s strength now.


    "Well, what strength are you now?" Ji Qianhuan asked Jilei.


    Smell speech, Ji Lei smile, "my strength is shallow, just stepped into Wu Jun soon, now in Wu Jun double appearance." "Wu... Wu Jun dual?" Ji Qianhuan''s eyes suddenly shrink together. The last time Jilei saw himself, their strength was still in the wuzun realm. Although Ji Lei was higher, it was not so high! However, Jilei has not been seen in just a few days, and has been able to put his own strength into practiceFrom wuzun to Wujun?! The gap between Ji Qianhuan and jiqianhuan is getting bigger and bigger! It''s not the same day.


    Then, Ji Qianhuan looked at Wen Lianggong, "did you promise him?" "What qualifications do I have to refuse?" Wen Lianggong gave a wry smile and shrugged his shoulders. He knew in his heart what would happen if Ji Lei was not allowed to do so. As a patriarch of a clan, he still has the ability to judge the situation and figure out who can be provoked. Ji Lei is the kind of person who can never be provoked.


    "The light of fire?" Ji Qianhuan looks at Jilei and asks.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei was embarrassed, "that... I refined it...


    " refined? " Ji Qianhuan exclaimed, hesitated for a long time, just sighed, "forget it, it doesn''t matter, what you want, however, if I really give you the magic palace, then the whole eastern continent is unified, right?"


    With Ji Qianhuan''s last tripod, Luoyun country must also be in the bag, so Ji Qianhuan will ask such a sentence. Hearing this, Ji Lei nodded with a smile. "If you want to strengthen the East, it''s far from enough to rely on my own strength. I need your help. After the unification of the East, we can separate ourselves and form a corner with other regions... I want to take it as my last card."


    Hearing Ji Lei say such words, Ji Qianhuan and Wen Lianggong have some doubts, "why do you say that?"


    Jilei''s tone gives them the feeling that the end of the world is coming and the building is going to fall. Both of them are flustered. When Ji Lei heard the words, he sighed and said to them, "I''m not hiding from you. Have you heard of the fierce beast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Fierce beast?" Hearing this, Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan all frown. They have the strength of wuzun level. They are not the kind of people who have no vision. Therefore, Jilei can still understand some of these things with them.


    Sure enough, after Ji Lei finished this sentence, Wen Lianggong took the lead in saying, "I have heard the elder say that in the days of Wu Shen, there have been countless evil beasts. Several of them are very strong. Is that what you said just now?" "That''s right." Ji Lei nodded and immediately said to them, "we have killed many fierce beasts now, but in the upper bound, there are still three most powerful fierce beasts that have not fallen. I don''t know how many fierce beasts lurk in the sky of Wushen. Therefore, if the fierce beasts in the upper world come down and the fierce beasts in the God sky fight back again, the situation may be very bad."


    Hearing the speech, Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan''s expressions immediately became serious. If Ji Lei''s words were true, then this matter would be very serious. Moreover, the situation was quite serious.


    "What should we do?" In the face of such a big event, the two people can still put aside their personal enmities. This is the most comfortable point when talking to the strong. They always know when to take into account their personal feelings and when to give up the gap.


    "Now the only way is to integrate all the wushentian together to resist the fierce beasts. But the southern boundary has been occupied, and there are almost no living people in it. Therefore, the remaining Eastern continent, frost island and western region should be more closely connected. Can you understand what I mean?" Ji Lei just wants to let them hand over their real power at ease. This subtext can be understood by both of them. All of them nodded at once and said, "I''ll follow your orders. Although the strength of the eastern mainland is not so strong, but the resources are still rich. At least, space and environment can cultivate strong people. As long as they have the heart to cultivate, how many strong people can be cultivated It''s not a problem. "


    After hearing this, Ji Lei nodded at ease. "In this case, the strong will be handed over to you to cultivate. You must cultivate the most powerful in the shortest time. Remember, at least the Wuzong level!"


    "Yes They stand up and nod to Jilei.


    Luo qianrou looks at Ji Lei''s command, and suddenly a little warmth emerges from her pretty eyes. I don''t know when Jilei can start to control the whole situation like a real strong man.


    Personal strength is not a big deal, but a real leader is one who has the ability to beat the enemy.


    Back in the Tianshi sect, Nangong Xiaosheng has been waiting for a long time. He respectfully says to Ji Lei, "although I don''t know where you''ve been, there''s something for you."


    "Oh, what is it?" Ji Lei was a little surprised. Then Nangong Xiaosheng turned around and clapped his hands at the back of the court. Soon, he immediately walked out of several figures, all of them smelling of a strong man.


    Their strength, at least in Wuzong level, is already very good!


    "That''s right," jiley said with a heartfelt compliment, and then asked, "where did you find these people?"


    "These people are not looking for. They are all new disciples of Tianshi sect. Their strength is very good. So I have trained so many disciples to promote Wuzong. There are more disciples at the level of Emperor Wu."


    This makes Ji Lei very happy. Although Nangong Xiaosheng''s help is not very great, at least he has the heart to share the pressure for Ji Lei. Ji Lei is already very satisfied.


    "By the way, you should have met my father. I almost forgot." Ji Lei suddenly turns his head and looks at Luo qianrou. After hearing this, Luo qianrou''s pretty face turns red. A deer is pounding in her heart. Has she finally come to this day...


    Luoyun country, Ji family.


    Now the Ji family seems to be more prosperous than before. After being free from the invasion of Tianshi sect, the Ji family has been growing and has become a giant in Qingyun city. Even the whole Qingyun city is under the control of Ji family.


    "Is this your wife?" Ji Zhen looks at Luo qianrou in front of him in surprise. He dares to say that the whole Luoyun country can''t find one. Ji Lei hears the speech and smiles. Then he whispers to Luo qianrou: "call dad quickly."


    "Dad." Luo qianrou is very obedient to Ji Zhen Yingying. Ji Zhen smiles with satisfaction. What he worries about most is Jilei''s life-long events. Now it seems that Jilei doesn''t let himself worry at all. "Well, that... Dad, in fact, you still have a lot of daughters-in-law coming, but they haven''t come. They are all in the western regions. Next time you see them, you have to be prepared for them..." Ji Lei whispered to Ji Zhen. After hearing the words, Ji Zhen''s old face was more happy. Unexpectedly, Ji''s family didn''t find one when he looked for one Many children, many blessings, very good. "Qianrou, dad has nothing to give you. This is Jilei''s mother''s jade pendant. I''ll give it to you now." Ji Zhen took a jade pendant from her arms that looked old, but it was still bright and clean. She handed it to Luo qianrou. Seeing this, Luo qianrou said to Ji Zhen in a panic: "this is a valuable thing. You should keep it...""You can take it. If you take the jade pendant, you will be a member of Ji''s family." But Ji Lei couldn''t help but take the jade pendant, put it on Luo qianrou''s jade neck, looked at it carefully for a moment, and immediately said, "it''s really beautiful."


    Hearing this, Luo qianrou''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst out with happiness. Her jade hand gently touched the jade pendant, and her pink lips could not help raising. The jade pendant does not look expensive, but it is the recognition of Luo qianrou''s identity by the Ji family. In Luo qianrou''s heart, it has infinite value.


    "What are you here for this time?" Ji Zhen asked Ji Lei, smell speech, Ji Lei this just remembered, bird emperor also asked himself to take people back this matter! Although Jilei didn''t want to do it, he still had to explain it!


    "Oh, my God, I almost forgot!" Ji Lei patted his head and even said to Ji Zhen, "Dad, I''ll take you to see your other daughters-in-law now!"


    "What... What?" Ji Zhen didn''t respond to it. Ji Lei didn''t explain. He said to Ji Zhen directly: "now, I''ll take you to the western regions. In the western regions, you can get the best protection, and the whole Ji family can also be protected."


    "Do you want to go?" Ji Zhen was reluctant, but he knew that Jilei was for his good, so he nodded. Later, Jilei said to Luo qianrou, "we''ll go back to the western regions, and then come back." "Well, I see." Luo qianrou tapped her head and said to Jilei, "I''ll find out the names of those who want to go to the western regions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "What? No one? How could this happen? " Ji Lei looks at Luo qianrou in a puzzled way. When Luo qianrou comes back, he reports to Jilei that those people in the eastern mainland, except those from Ji''s family, have disappeared. "Was he killed? Did the bird emperor want to bring them to the western regions, not for himself, but for some other purpose? " If this is the case, Jilei will have made a big accident. Thinking of this, Jilei seems to be able to associate the angry expression of the sparrow emperor. At the thought of this,


    Jilei shuddered.


    "I''d better go back and have a look!" Ji Lei said to Luo qianrou, "I want to go back to the western regions. You can go with me."


    "Good." Luo qianrou is not as anxious as Jilei, but calmly comforts Ji Lei and says, "don''t worry too much. Maybe they have been taken back by the bird emperor."


    Jilei sighed. He suddenly felt that he was wrong from the beginning. He should not doubt the bird emperor. He even despised the bird emperor from a high place. A demon beast didn''t learn to learn these messy things. Now it seems that the fault lies in Jilei... The western regions thousands of miles away from the Eastern mainland. At the moment, the western regions are particularly lively and constantly After absorbing other sects, Jiuzun Yuxuan palace became the biggest master of the western regions. Everything was dominated by Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. As a result, the whole western region became an iron wall with close management and well-organized wells.


    Before seeing the nine Grand Jade Palace, the jade Temple of nine times the size of the jade temple has been astonished, but before the jade palace nine big eyes have already burst out, how come Stunned, at least in the eastern mainland, there has never been such a huge sect.


    Ji Lei slowly steps into the palace, but just as he is about to step in, he is stopped by two spears.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" In front of the two armed guards looking at Jilei, eyes full of vigilance.


    Jilei is embarrassed. The new comer doesn''t even know himself. However, at the thought of such a strict defense in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace, Jilei felt a little relieved.


    "I''m here to see the master of the nine jade Xuan palace." Ji Lei is very polite, but their faces are still very alert. After looking at each other, they both shake their heads. "Sorry, the palace master can''t see everyone. You have to show your proof."


    "Proof? What proof? " Ji Lei is a little confused by such a question. How can he not know that he still needs to prove going into and out of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace?


    "No proof... I''m sorry." The two men shook their heads and said in a deep voice, "the proof is Xuanyu order. Without Xuanyu order, you can''t go in. This is the rule set by the palace master. We can''t violate it."


    "No, you can''t be flexible?" Jilei was a little worried. "I have something urgent to find the palace master." "If there is an emergency, you must also ask Xuanyu order. This is the rule and can''t be violated." The guard''s attitude is very stubborn. Jilei has no way to argue, but they can''t do it, right? He is not a bully. Moreover, these people are just carrying out their own rules.


    if the rules of the nine Yuxuan Palace are broken in Jilei, who will obey them?


    Just when Ji Lei is in trouble, a guard suddenly passes by the door. Seeing this, he asks with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "This guest wants to see the palace master, but there is no Xuanyu order, so we can''t let him in." The guard said to him. Hearing the words, the soldier''s expression suddenly became serious, nodded his head and said, "I''ll report it. You wait here."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei this just relaxed, nodded to that person very polite way: "that is lucky bitter big brother."


    The soldiers left. After a while, a group of people came straight to Jilei. Ji Lei could not see clearly. But when the soldiers saw the visitors, they all showed a respectful look and bowed respectfully to the first figure and said, "see the palace master!"


    The bird emperor nodded slightly, and then walked towards Jilei. After seeing Jilei, the look on the bird emperor''s face suddenly sank.


    Then, the bird emperor quickly walked towards Jilei. Seeing the gloomy face on the bird emperor''s face, Jilei knew that he would have to scold again.


    "Where have you been these days?" The bird emperor''s expression is quite serious. He comes to Jilei and asks in a harsh voice.


    Ji Lei showed the expression of chatting up, scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "I... I went to the animal kingdom...


    " what are you doing in the animal kingdom? " The bird emperor is also surprised, but Ji Lei is a wry smile, "now don''t speak clearly, you have to let me go in to talk about it?"


    In the palace, the bird emperor took a sip of tea. After listening to Ji Lei''s narration, the bird emperor finally understood. After hearing this, he felt a little funny: "do you think I am like that?" "I don''t know." Jilei shrugged his shoulders. After coming back, Jilei saw these people from the eastern continent. After listening to the explanation of the bird emperor, Jilei understood that most of these people had no use for anything, but some of them had the blood of the strongMai is even a top-level strongman. Since there are not so many strong people in the eastern mainland as in the western regions, the bird emperor has the intention to cultivate these people and bring them back together with ordinary people. It is just a scheme of mixing good and bad people with him.


    I have to say that after hearing this answer, Jilei was quite shocked and said in a frustrated voice: "then you should tell me your original purpose! How embarrassing it is now


    "How can I know you think so much?" The sparrow emperor did not stop crying for injustice, but at least things did not go wrong. After waiting for no longer, the bird emperor finally sent the strong men in the palace to take back all the people from the eastern mainland.


    Ji Lei, by the way, has integrated the eastern continent into one, and by the way has made some relations with the animal kingdom. Although this relationship would have existed before, it has finally surfaced today. "Although there are some episodes, but generally speaking, you want to find a way back is for everyone''s good. My goal has also been achieved, and I have also obtained the unexpected joy. If you can integrate the eastern mainland, it means that you have the ability to lead, and the eastern mainland will be in your charge..." the bird emperor smiles and looks at Ji Lei with satisfaction and says: "you have done well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    After returning to the western regions, Jilei did not keep on going back to the eastern mainland. After explaining the matter, Jilei felt a sense of relaxation that had never been so comfortable in the past few years. In these days, Jilei always lies on the bench in the courtyard, staring at the sky. In the vast sky, there are thousands of creatures wandering. The man who pursues freedom all his life has a great influence on Jilei. Therefore, when looking at the sky


    , Jilei will inevitably think about whether people in the sky are really free.


    "You are very free." In the garden full of birds and flowers, a voice rings from behind Ji Lei. Turning around, the emperor is walking slowly towards Ji Lei. Seeing this, Ji Lei smiles. When he leaves the western regions, the southern emperor is in the process of closing down. Therefore, Ji Lei has not seen the southern Emperor for a long time.


    Nantiandi''s loose sleeve robe is covered on his body, and his long hair is spread to his shoulders. He looks at Ji Lei with a smile and says, "your strength is improving very fast, but I''m surprised."


    "Wu Jun..." Ji Lei pondered, then a smile: "absorbed the light of fire, the strength of the natural progress of the block."


    Hearing this, the southern emperor sighed, "I didn''t expect that poor people would have such a deep mind. When they knew that they couldn''t crack the flame of fire, they simply polluted the light of fire. This kind of thinking is really vicious."


    "Fortunately, the flame has been solved now." Ji Lei smiles and then looks at the southern emperor of heaven, "how can you come to chat with me today? At this time, you should still be practicing. " Nantiandi is an absolute Madman of cultivation. At any time, as long as he is free, he must practice in seclusion, because for him, fighting has not been able to enhance too much strength. The southern emperor has become a very strong existence in the martial god heaven, even a peak, so there are not so many opponents at all To provide an opportunity for the promotion of the southern emperor, want to become strong, only closed door practice.


    "Recently, if you can''t calm down, you won''t practice." The emperor of the south is a hearty smile. Ji Lei hears the speech and says curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know why, after the death of the poor, I always feel that something will come..." "what else will come? What is it? " Ji Lei was confused by the South emperor''s words, but he couldn''t explain why. He just shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but I always think that fierce beasts will not stop here..." "do you mean they will come again?" Reggie couldn''t have been surprised? The prison of the upper bound has been locked up, and it is impossible for the fierce beast to come down from above. Moreover, there are ten warlords in the upper bound. How can the fierce beast break through so easily


    Ji Lei''s words didn''t let the South emperor''s eyebrows stretch, but said in a deep voice: "I hope so..."


    as time goes on, Ji Lei does not indulge in peaceful life. Wu Jun is not his end point. There are also the highest rank martial saints above Wu Jun, who only want to be promoted to wusheng, that is to be the strongest one indeed! However, for thousands of years, there are not so many people who can step into the martial Saint level. No one is known to be a martial saint. Even the emperor Liannan can''t touch the barrier that he used to be


    after falling into the cloud. This is indeed a sad thing for the southern emperor, because once, the southern emperor was the most powerful one in the martial god heaven. He did not step into the ranks of martial saints. His strength was higher than that of the bird emperor. It''s a pity...


    in the war with him, he destroyed his body.


    Fortunately, the southern emperor can see, even if it is no longer the past, but the emperor is still trying to break through, did not give up, there is still hope.


    After a long silence, Jilei suddenly said: "now, the whole God of martial arts is getting closer. Even if there are monsters coming, we won''t be afraid."


    On hearing the speech, the southern emperor sighed and said, "I hope so..."


    but when everything comes to an end, the tranquility of the martial god is finally broken after about a year....


    on this day, Ji Lei still practices in the Jiuzun Yuxuan Palace. Suddenly, a panic cry comes from outside the door: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Yes! Phoenix... Phoenix is injured! "


    "Phoenix?" When Jilei heard the name, her eyes opened immediately. She walked out of the door and saw many people standing in front of the door. Seeing this, Jilei could not help asking, "what''s the matter? Did Phoenix get hurt? "


    The bird emperor turned around and looked at Ji Lei with extreme solemnity. He said, "the Phoenix is seriously injured. Now he needs the treatment of pills. I don''t understand these. You can have a look."


    Ji Lei hears the words and quickly agrees. Then she comes to the Phoenix, but is startled. In front of the Phoenix, where there is before the body of the king of birds a little noble appearance! Their bright feathers are covered with blood! All of them are still on the groundThe scar of Tao, there is a huge crack on the body, even the skin inside can be seen!


    Jiley has never seen such a serious injury! At the moment, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly dignified down, "extremely injured, blood loss is too much, need Jinchuang Dan, countless Jinchuang Dan!"


    "Jinchuang Dan! Go get Jinchuang Dan Hearing this, the bird emperor quickly ordered humanity. Then he looked at Ji Lei and asked eagerly, "how can you save your life?"


    After finding out the injury, jileicha stood up and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure, but now we can save them only by stopping their blood and keeping the hope of saving lives."


    Now, however, Gilley has a more serious problem in mind.


    Phoenix, obviously went to the upper bound. If the three fierce beasts were all imprisoned, what else existed in the upper bound that could seriously injure the Phoenix like this?


    Is there any other terror in the upper bound...


    "jinchuangdan is coming!" Just as Ji Lei is thinking wildly, the servant suddenly comes to Ji Lei with a large number of Jinchuang pills. Ji Lei takes over Jinchuang Dan and says in a deep voice, "not enough, take more!"


    "Go, go, go!" The bird emperor can''t help urging. After that, Jilei crushed all the Jinchuang pills, and then quenched them with flame, turning them into a stream of streams, which penetrated into the Phoenix''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    In order to cure Phoenix, Jinchuang pills are constantly being consumed. More and more Jinchuang dans are flowing into Fenghuang''s body for air flow, and slowly recover their lives for them. Although the effect is not significant, according to the degree of injury of the two people, it is lucky to be able to stop bleeding. Fortunately, Ji Lei''s goal has been achieved. During the treatment for about an hour, the blood of Fenghuang and Fenghuang was finally stopped. With the strong healing ability of Jinchuang Dan, their skin injuries were finally healed. However, although the skin injuries were healed, there were still serious internal injuries in both of them. Therefore, Ji Lei''s rescue work did not end.


    "Take them into the medicine hall. I have no way to find a medicine that can kill them, but now, at least, my life is saved."


    Hearing this, all the people in the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace were relieved. The bird emperor immediately asked Ji Lei, "what kind of medicine do you need now? Go to the medicine hall to get it!" "I see." Ji Lei nods, and the burden on his body suddenly increases. Just as Ji Lei is busy working, a group of people suddenly come and report to the bird Emperor: "palace master, I heard that there are wounded people here. Dan Qianqiu, the elder of medicine hall, comes to treat him." When the bird emperor heard the words, he was furious, "did you come after an hour? When you get there, you''re all dead! A bunch of rubbish! Useless bucket! What''s the use of my nine jade temple to raise you? At this time, I want to


    make me unhappy, don''t you? "


    The bird emperor showed such a rare look of rage, which made Dan Qianqiu a little frightened. He quickly reported to the bird Emperor: "we just need a little time to prepare...


    " a little time? It''s been an hour! What are you going to prepare? Why don''t you tell me that you don''t even need to diagnose the pulse, and you don''t need to look at the wound, so you can directly refine the medicine in the medicine hall to cure the wound? "


    Dan Qianqiu smell speech, face suddenly full of shame color, "is subordinate dereliction of duty." "If I depend on you all, the nine Yuxuan palaces will be finished sooner or later! You, "the bird emperor pointed to all the doctors in the medicine hall and snapped:" listen to me. From now on, until the Phoenix wakes up, the medicine hall is under the command of Ji Lei! You''re a bunch of trash. You can''t disobey jiley''s orders! Do you hear me? "


    Hearing this, Dan Qianqiu''s face suddenly turned pale and looked at the bird emperor and said: "but... But... There was no such rule in the medicine Hall..." "once! Once upon a time Without saying a word, the bird emperor went up to give Dan Qianqiu a big ear scrape. A clear voice rang out, and Dan Qianqiu''s face suddenly showed a red palm print. The bird emperor was still angry and glared at the medicine Hall''s place


    there was humanity: "think carefully, how many resources have the whole medicine hall given you and how many times have you treated patients Save people?! You are still the eight grade Dan master. Tell me, what can you do? " "It depends on the injured person''s injury..." Dan Qianqiu bowed his hands and sank his voice. Before he finished, the bird emperor directly kicked him. Dan Qianqiu immediately fell back, and the bird emperor was furious: "I don''t care what the reasons for your rubbish are,


    in a word, I have made it very clear. Now Ji Lei is in charge of the medicine hall, and everything must be obeyed by him! If you dare not accept it, you can get out of here immediately! "


    "Yes Seeing such a furious bird emperor, all the people in the medicine hall were afraid and quickly bowed their hands to the bird emperor. Then, the bird emperor left angrily, and Ji Lei ran after him.


    In the open space, only Dan Qianqiu and others are still standing there.


    "Elder Dan... What should I do?" Behind Dan Qianqiu, a Dan teacher hesitated to ask.


    Dan Qianqiu is holding back a stomach fire at the moment. Hearing the man''s question, he turns his head and shouts: "how the hell do I know what to do?"?! Can you disobey what the palace Master said? He said it all. If he doesn''t want to do it, get out of it However, behind Dan Qianqiu, there was a shadowy looking master Dan who said to Dan Qianqiu: "in fact, elder Dan doesn''t have to worry. This time we are really late, but this Ji Lei, after all, is an outsider. Naturally, we can''t catch up with the old people who have been here for a long time. So, just make up for ourselves If you make a mistake, you can make up for it. " Dan Qianqiu thought this was reasonable, but he didn''t know how to do it. The master said to Dan, "as long as we heal the lives of the two adults of Phoenix, not only the palace master will think highly of us again, but also the two adults of Phoenix will be very grateful to us."


    Smell speech, Dan Qianqiu''s eyes immediately shot out the essence awn, "yes, how did I not think of ah, go! Come back to the medicine hall with me "In fact, there is another thing that worries me about the Phoenix''s injury..." Ji Lei goes back to the palace master. Her eyebrows are full of tightly intertwined worries. She says to the bird emperor, "what have they experienced in the upper world? If the fierce beasts have been suppressed, what will happen to them? What will happen to them? The bird emperor sighed and pressed Control his heart of the majestic anger, and then said: "I am not unexpected, but the result of this matter, you can only ask the Phoenix, before they are not rescued, you do not want to think, now yourThe task is to make sure they wake up safely, and I can''t let them die no matter how much it costs


    Phoenix and bird emperor are both emperors of the ten wars. Naturally, there is an extraordinary feeling of companionship between them. The bird emperor has always regarded them as their best friends. Therefore, when we see the people in the medicine hall coming so slowly, we will feel so angry.


    Ji Lei also nodded: "I know. I will try my best to save them. Then I will go to the medicine hall first." Ji Lei is about to leave when he suddenly remembers that Liu Qingshuang is a doctor. After all, seeing a doctor is not the main job of Dan Shi. If he encounters internal injury, he has to let the doctor check it out. Therefore, Ji Lei goes out of the palace and goes back to his palace directly,


    and takes Liu Qingshuang out.


    "Do I want to go to the pharmacy with you, too?" Liu Qingshuang was surprised. Ji Lei nodded and then said to Liu Qingshuang, "the bird emperor attaches great importance to this matter. We still need to work hard."


    Liu Qingshuang also knows that this matter is not trivial, so he takes his head lightly and follows Ji Lei to the medicine hall. But when Ji Lei and Liu Qingshuang have just arrived at the medicine hall and haven''t started to investigate their condition, the door of the medicine hall is suddenly kicked open!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    As the gate was kicked open, Jilei''s face suddenly turned black. She turned and glared at the intruders and said, "what are you doing?" "The medicine hall is our territory, so the patients in the medicine hall should be treated by us!" Dan Qianqiu''s face, gushed out a little anger, but heard this, giraton was furious, "the sparrow emperor has said! I''m in charge of this! I don''t need you! Let me go "Oh, how capable are you? Can you compare with the eight grade Dan master of our elder Dan? " All the Danshi in the medicine hall showed a look of disdain. After hearing the words, Ji Lei''s face suddenly gushed with anger. Dan Qianqiu leaned over and saw Liu Qingshuang checking Huang''s wound quietly. He raised his hand, pointed his aura at Liu Qingshuang, and a strong wind of aura shot at Liu Qingshuang mercilessly!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom


    When Liu Qingshuang was about to be hit by this spirit and strong wind, he suddenly turned a corner and hit the medicine cabinet nearby. Ji Lei looked at Dan Qianqiu angrily, "what are you going to do?" "I didn''t hit him this time, but next time, I won''t be merciful. I''ll say one more time. Get out of here!" Dan Qianqiu looks at Ji Lei coldly, but the Dan divisions behind him are all full of senleng''s fighting spirit. Ji Lei turns around and looks at Liu Qingshuang, who is a little frightened but tries to suppress his emotions and continues to heal Huang. He asks, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Qingshuang shook her head and said to Jilei, "but I need a quiet environment." Liu Qingshuang''s strength has reached the level of Wu Zun. Therefore, she has made great progress in controlling her emotions. Moreover, Liu Qingshuang also knows that she must try to suppress the emotional waves, so now,


    is not the time to settle accounts with Dan Qianqiu.


    "I see." Ji Lei nodded, then looked at Dan Qianqiu''s group of people and said in a cold voice, "do you think you have great ability? How dare you break into my medicine hall in defiance of quedi''s orders? " Ji Lei specially bites a certain two words so that Dan Qianqiu''s face suddenly darkens. This is undoubtedly a great provocation for Dan Qianqiu. Dan Qianqiu''s expression has reached the edge of rage, and he says to Ji Lei coldly: "I don''t know what you''re from, but sometimes the palace master is not always right, such as curing the sick and saving people In fact, can I be worse than you Dan Qianqiu didn''t know the identity of Jilei! It seems that Jilei has been away for a long time, so long that these hypocrites who do not pay attention to human life, but say they want to hang a pot to help the world, don''t pay attention to themselves at all! At the moment, Gilley made a decision.


    A brutal decision.


    "In this case, you don''t need to stay in the medicine hall, but..." Ji Lei''s expression suddenly became murderous. "There''s no need to stay in this world."


    "What?" Before Dan Qianqiu can understand what Ji Lei''s words mean, Ji Lei''s figure immediately twinkles behind the group of elitists in the medicine hall. His halberd rises and falls, and the head of the last row of Dan masters is cut by Ji Lei in an instant!


    "Pooh


    Blood came out of their throats like a fountain. In such a bloody scene, Liu Qingshuang was still healing for Phoenix. She knew that she could not stop her task. After waiting for a long time, Dan Qianqiu reflected that all the Dan masters behind him were dead! In an instant, Dan Qianqiu''s look became extremely angry. He pointed to Jilei and roared: "you dare to kill people in the medicine hall?! Tired of living, aren''t you?


    £¡¡± Dan Qianqiu''s words didn''t reduce the volume at all, which made Liu Qingshuang very angry. Ji Lei took Dan Qianqiu out of the medicine hall. Dan Qianqiu''s body was unable to resist Ji Lei''s attack, so he was shot out of the hospital in an instant. Seeing this, the Dan masters in those medicine halls suddenly burst out with incomparable panic. Ji Lei''s face was like ice and not good light Mang glanced at the crowd, from the throat, slowly spit out a cold, full of murderous words: "get out!" Those Dan masters are rushing to the outside. Ji Lei''s hands suddenly burst into flames, burning all the corpses and blood on the ground, so as not to disturb Liu Qingshuang''s work. After a moment, the bloody air in the medicine hall immediately disappeared. Ji Lei glanced at Liu Qingshuang, then came to his side, and looked at Feng''s body After said: "some serious internal injuries, need a very high-level pills can be cured."


    Liu Qingshuang raised his head and asked Ji Lei anxiously, "can you refine it?"


    "I need to look for some Pharmacopoeia prescriptions. I can try them, but I''m not sure." Jilei said, and then in the medicine cabinet behind him a meal to search, will be a roll of high-level scroll to turn out, and then carefully check up. Br >


    , even if the two people who wanted to save their lives were the two people who had to be killed by the two people, it seemed that even if the two people who wanted to save their lives were still the two people who wanted to save their lives. And just as Ji Lei expected, Dan Qianqiu ran to the bird emperor and cried to the bird emperor after he was taken out of the medicine hall by Ji Lei. Then he said to the bird emperor, "my subordinates wanted to help Ji Lei, but I didn''t expect that Ji Lei was a boyNot only was he ungrateful, but he beat his subordinates. Because of disobeying Ji Lei''s wishes, several elders in the medicine hall actually killed them directly...


    when Dan Qianqiu said this, he also showed an expression of great fear on his face, as if everything was Ji Lei''s fault, and they were all victims.


    As a matter of fact, the bird emperor regretted that he had been rude to some people just now. When he heard the words, he felt a little suspicious on his face: "I know that Jilei is not like this."


    "I don''t believe you can go and see that our elders have been killed at least ten by Jilei! Now Ji Lei and they are still in the medicine hall. The palace master can confront each other face to face! " Dan Qianqiu saw that the bird Emperor didn''t believe it and said in a hurry.


    Smell speech, the bird Emperor just got up, murmur toward the medicine hall to walk quickly!


    Before coming to the medicine hall, the door of the medicine hall was tightly locked. The bird emperor wanted to knock on the door, but he was bounced out by a strong spirit.


    "Now the medicine hall is closed, even the palace master is not allowed to enter! I said it Inside comes Ji Lei''s voice, Dan Qianqiu hears the words, and immediately angrily says: "palace master, this bastard is so arrogant!" But the bird emperor was silent, and then sighed: "when he comes out, we will ask again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    At this time, the bird emperor actually chose to yield! This makes all the elders in the medicine hall feel unreasonable.


    "Palace master! But "All right! Shut up Dan Qianqiu was about to say something, but he was interrupted by quedi''s impatience. He said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that Ji Lei''s behavior will be like this. If Ji Lei really kills for no reason, even I won''t forgive him.


    but if you annoy him first, you can count the new feud and old debt together." The words of quedi made the hearts of all the medicine hall elders cool. They were all wrong. The bird Emperor didn''t pay attention to them at all. In fact, the bird emperor paid more attention to Ji Lei. In the heart of bird emperor, the whole medicine hall might not have enough Ji Lei.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for them to seek revenge...


    quedi and others began to wait until the sun went down. Then, the sun had already set, but the bird emperor still stood in front of the medicine hall.


    I don''t know how long I waited, and suddenly a bright light came out of the medicine hall! Inside came Jilei''s excited voice: "it''s finally done!"


    An hour later, the door of the medicine hall is finally opened. Ji Lei, dragging her tired body, comes out to refine two pills for the Phoenix, which is more tiring than fighting with Wu Jun for ten days and ten nights.


    Seeing Ji Lei finally appeared, the bird emperor rushed forward to ask, but not about the medicine hall, but asked, "can the Phoenix''s life be saved?" "It''s OK for the time being," Ji Lei''s reply made the bird emperor feel relieved. But then, Jilei added: "but the internal injury will not be so easy to cure for a while. Although the life is no longer affected, the two people have been in a coma


    state. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to wake up, and the waiting time should not be short."


    Smell speech, the sparrow emperor eyebrow and slightly frown, but finally is to keep the Phoenix''s life, this is already the lucky in the misfortune.


    "I have something to ask you..." before the bird emperor opened his question, Ji Lei turned back to the medicine hall, picked up Liu Qingshuang, who had fallen asleep because of his tiredness, and walked straight out of the medicine hall. As he passed by, he could not hide his tiredness in his voice: "what''s the matter?


    wait until I wake up. I''m very tired now. Don''t disturb me. ¡±


    with that, Ji Lei walked towards his palace with Liu Qingshuang in his arms. Seeing this, the bird emperor walked to the medicine hall, and a group of elders of the medicine hall also rushed to follow them. However, when they went inside, they were attracted by the mysterious smell of medicine inside. This is the residual fragrance of


    left after Jilei''s alchemy was completed. Dan Qianqiu and other medicine hall elders showed a little shocked face. Then they sniffed and suddenly said, "this is The pill named Tianming pill in the medicine hall! There are nine grades "Nine grades?" After hearing what Dan Qianqiu said, all the other elders were stunned. They never thought that Ji Lei could refine nine grade pills! In their eyes, Jiupin pills are simply untouchable and holy. As the highest level Dan teacher in the medicine hall, Dan Qianqiu is not qualified to touch Jiupin pills even if he has spent his whole life! And Jilei, who is only in his twenties this year, can refine nine grade pills?! The bird emperor put his eyes on the two Phoenix, and he could feel the blood gradually calming down in the two bodies, as well as the gradually healing wounds and peaceful breathing. In this way, the bird emperor is relieved. It seems that the situation is indeed as Ji Lei said. The lives of Phoenix and Phoenix have been saved.


    Ji Lei goes back to his palace master and goes to bed without saying a word. He looks like a Hibernating Tortoise. He can''t wake up from any quarrel. Luo qianrou and others are distressed.


    Jilei had been sleeping for three days. When Jilei opened her eyes again, there was a shallow soup in front of her, which was emitting a mellow fragrance. Ji Lei raised his head and saw Liu Qingshuang looking at him with a gentle smile. Then he handed the medicine soup in front of Ji Lei. He said in a soft voice, "it''s invigorating qi. Refining two Tianming pills is too heavy for you. Drink these


    pills quickly."


    Ji Lei opens her mouth, and Liu Qingshuang feeds the soup to Jilei. After a while, Jilei suddenly rings something and asks Liu Qingshuang, "by the way, how''s the Phoenix?"


    "After three days, things are getting better and better." Liu Qingshuang replied. After hearing this, Ji Lei is finally relieved. For the first time, he refined nine grade pills, one or two. It''s really good luck to be able to become a pill. However, he is also extremely afraid of the consumption of his body. However, Ji Lei is most worried about that his pills can not make the situation of Phoenix better. After hearing Liu Qingshuang''s news, Ji Lei releases it all at once I''ve got my heart set.


    "But still can''t wake up..." Liu Qingshuang Liu eyebrow micro Cu, said to Ji Lei. This is also expected by Jilei, so Jilei just nodded and said: "it''s also a matter of no way. It takes time to wake up. Today, we''ll go and have a look to see what medicine we need to use. If the situation is good, it''s just a matter of time. I estimate that I''ll wake up in half a month at most."Hearing this, Liu Qingshuang takes his head lightly. After feeding Jilei the medicine soup, he walks with Jilei to the medicine hall. When he enters the door, he sees the bird emperor standing inside with a group of elders of the medicine hall, as if waiting for Ji Lei''s arrival.


    "Have a rest?" The bird emperor looks at Ji Lei with a smile. Ji Lei nods. Then he takes a look at the Phoenix lying on the bed. After a glance, Ji Lei can be sure that the Phoenix is OK. "Now I want to ask you something..." before the bird emperor opened his mouth, Jilei directly interrupted him and said, "I have one thing to tell you, no, it should be to inform you. I don''t want any of these Dan masters in the medicine hall. You can let them go."


    "What?" After hearing Ji Lei''s words, Dan Qianqiu and others can''t help but look at Jilei with angry faces: "why do you let us go?"


    "Yes..." the bird emperor was also a little surprised that Ji Lei would make such a decision. However, after hearing Dan Qianqiu''s question, Ji Lei''s face suddenly sank...


    "you are even qualified to ask why?" Jilei''s eyes are as cold as the piercing wind on the Arctic ice field, which can freeze people.


    The elder''s eyes trembled when she saw the medicine. "You have repeatedly hindered me to save people, but now you still have the right to ask why?" The killing intention in Ji Lei''s eyes is irresistible again. When the bird emperor hears this, he suddenly feels that something is abnormal. He turns to Dan Qianqiu and asks in a sharp voice: "what''s the matter?" Dan Qianqiu faltered and couldn''t speak. At this time, Jilei said: "he can''t say it. I''ll talk about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Ji Lei suddenly said this. Hearing the speech, the bird emperor turned his eyes to Ji Lei. Dan Qianqiu saw this, and his face was full of unspeakable fear. Jilei glanced at Dan Qianqiu indifferently, and immediately told the bird emperor what he had experienced before. After listening to Ji Lei''s narration, the bird emperor was furious, turned around and slapped Dan Qianqiu in the face and roared: "be presumptuous! What did I say before! What I say, you should fart, don''t you? "


    Dan Qianqiu''s face was full of fear. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He knelt down in front of the bird emperor and said to the bird emperor, "it''s... It''s my fault! Damn it


    "You don''t have to die. Just get out of here. I don''t need disobedient people." Ji Lei''s tone is extremely cold, back over the back, so said.


    But when the bird emperor heard the words, he hesitated and said, "is it appropriate to bombard all the people in the medicine hall away? These are seven or eight grade Dan masters, and it''s not easy to find them... "" I can still find them elsewhere. If you don''t agree, I can find several Dan masters to compete with you to refine pills. If you win, I won''t say anything and let you stay here. If you lose, you will receive them without saying anything.


    pick up the burden and get out of here by yourself! " Jilei lowers her head and looks at Dan Qianqiu. Dan Qianqiu''s face suddenly burst out a dissatisfaction, and said to Ji Lei: "although there are many elitists in the western regions who are better than me in refining alchemy, none of these people are guests of the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. Besides these people, if you can


    find someone who is better than me in refining pills, I will bow down! But it''s impossible at all! "


    After hearing Dan Qianqiu''s words, Jilei couldn''t help laughing: "impossible? You''re a little arrogant, aren''t you? "


    The bird emperor turned around and looked at Ji Lei with some doubts: "can you find someone?" "How can you know if you don''t try?" Ji Lei didn''t make a clear statement, but in her tone, she was full of disdain for Dan Qianqiu. Seeing this, Dan Qianqiu''s arrogance also rushed up, stood up and said to Ji Lei: "well, if you can find a substitute for me, I will not say anything, and I will leave here directly!"


    Ji Lei glanced at Dan Qianqiu coldly, then walked out of the medicine hall with Liu Qingshuang.


    After leaving the medicine hall, Liu Qingshuang looks at Ji Lei anxiously and says, "where are you going to find Dan Shi?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no target yet." To Liu Qingshuang, Ji Lei naturally won''t hide anything, so said.


    But Liu Qingshuang smell speech, pretty face is slightly changed, "you even should look for who do not know, with Dan Qianqiu they make such a bet?"


    "What''s the matter? I won''t lose anything anyway." Ji Lei shrugged her shoulders indifferently, and then said to Liu Qingshuang, "it''s impossible in the western regions, so I''m going to find another place."


    Smell speech, Liu Qingshuang beautiful eyes full of hesitation: "even the western regions are not found, other places will have?" After hearing this, Ji Lei shook his head. "You look too high at the western regions, but it''s just a bigger place. People here are not qualified to despise the Dan masters in other places. There are several Dan masters like Dan Qianqiu in the western regions, but


    there may not be other places without them."


    "Where are you going to..." Liu Qingshuang tries to ask Ji Lei.


    Ji Lei''s eyes sank, and a little light came out of her eyes... "Do you want us to help you find Dan Shi?" In the Eastern Emperor''s sect, Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan looked at Ji Lei with some doubts. Ji Lei nodded in a deep voice. "I know it''s a little abrupt, but now I really need a Dan master. It should be at least seven levels, and the best one is the eighth level." "It''s not easy to find the eight rank Dan master... The whole eastern continent may not be able to find it." After all, there is no such a high level in the east of Shangdan.


    The king''s eye of the king''s palace is the eye of the emperor''s eye.


    Seeing Ji Qianhuan a little embarrassed, Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Is there really no Dan master in the eastern Mainland..."


    "it''s not..." suddenly, Wen Lianggong, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens his mouth. Ji Lei looks at Wen Lianggong in a hurry and says, "can you find Danshi?"


    When he heard this, he blushed and shook his head, "I can''t


    Ji Lei didn''t feel a little impatient when he heard the speech, "what did you say?"


    Wen Lianggong explained in a hurry: "although I can''t find Dan Shi, I can give it a try." "You..." Ji Lei and Ji Qianhuan all cast their puzzled eyes on Wen Lianggong. It''s no wonder that they suspect that Wen Lianggong has never shown any talent for alchemy since Ji Lei knew him. It may be that Ji


    Lei did not notice, but in short, in the eyes of Ji Lei and Ji Qianhuan, Wen Lianggong has never been a Dan master who can make alchemy! "I''ve also refined seven grade pills before... But I haven''t refined them for a long time, and I''m a little rusty..." Wen Lianggong said a little embarrassed, but this sentence revived Jilei''s dead heart. He looked at Wen Lianggong and said, "what you said is OKIs it true? "


    "Of course I don''t cheat." Wen Lianggong replied. "If you really know how to make alchemy, show it to me now!" Ji Lei''s requirement is not high. He takes out a volume of six grade pills and hands it to Wen Lianggong. Then he gives Wen Lianggong two pairs of medicinal materials. After seeing this, Wen Lianggong sets up a medicine tripod without saying a word and starts refining pills.


    Ji Lei didn''t believe it, but he was surprised by the way he refined pills. Generally speaking, when alchemists refine pills, they need to first quench the medicinal materials into medicinal juice, and then condense them together. However, when refining pills with gentleness, they are refining and coagulating pills at the same time! Moreover, judging from the posture, he is very familiar with this technique. It''s not surprising that Danji''s method is similar to that of his own! Moreover, in the process of refining and coagulating pills at the same time, the gentle and respectful flame did not beat at all! It looks like a dead water! This is the proof of flame stability!


    This shows that wenlianggong can keep the flame stable while carrying out the adventure of two things at the same time. This is a genius!


    "Wow


    When the flame goes out, Wen Lianggong puts his hand into the medicine tripod, takes out a pill from it and says to Ji Lei, "Dan is done." Wen Lianggong looks at Ji Lei with a set of techniques. Ji Lei''s eyes look straight at Wen Lianggong, and her palms tremble to take the pill...


    the author points out that Ji Lei''s eyes look straight at Wen Lianggong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Ji Lei takes the pill and sniffs it under her nose. Wen Lianggong is still a little nervous in this scene. But soon, Jilei looks up and looks at Wen Lianggong in shock. "How did you do it?"


    "What?" Wen Lianggong looks at Ji Lei with some puzzlement. Ji Qianhuan is puzzled. Why does Ji Lei show such an exaggerated expression?


    Ji Lei put the pill in Ji Qianhuan''s hand, "smell it yourself." Ji Qianhuan put the pill under his nose in doubt, and before he inhaled, a strong fragrance of Dan came into Ji Qianhuan''s nostrils. This Dan Xiang, with a deep and tranquil breath, could not be dispersed in Ji Qianhuan''s nose for a long time, just like the lingering sound around the beam.


    After a long time, Ji Qianhuan raised his head, looked at Ji Lei and said, "such a strong Dan Xiang, this pill should be quite good!"


    "Indeed it is!" Jilei''s eyes filled with uncontrollable excitement, and then said to Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan, "you two, follow me to the western regions in half a month!"


    "To the western regions?"


    Both of them are a little surprised. What do they do in the western regions? Although they are curious about the place... Ji Lei is stunned when he hears the words, and then remembers that his purpose of coming here is not to explain them clearly... Therefore, Ji Lei calms down and tries to hold down his anger, and expresses his feelings towards what they met in Jiuzun Yuxuan palace The matter has been explained in detail.


    After hearing the speech, they both knew it. Then they said to Ji Lei, "so it is... Then these Dan masters are really a little crazy." Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan are not people who have lost their conscience. Especially as a Dan master, Wen Lianggong knows how important Dan Shi''s pills are to people! At such a time, if the Danshi could not even arrive in time, it would be a disgrace to the name of Danshi.


    What''s more, what Dan did after Qianqiu really annoyed Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan. Such behavior is not as good as animals!


    Although he was in such a mood, Wen Lianggong had no idea. After all, he was a master of alchemy in the western regions. Although people were inferior to animals, their ability to refine alchemy was still there. It was uncertain whether he could win others.


    "When did you start alchemy?" Jilei suddenly asked Wen Lianggong. After hearing this, Wen Lianggong reported to Ji Leihui: "when I was a child, my grandparents were famous alchemists in the eastern mainland. After my father was born, he also learned alchemy, because both generations of my ancestors were alchemists. After I was born,


    what my family asked me to learn was also the art of elixir, but in the end, I went astray....


    said Wen Lianggong was a little embarrassed when he came here. His ancestors were alchemists. When he came to him, he became a martial artist and founded a sect. Although he had some achievements, he still ran counter to his ancestors'' wishes. "Your alchemy is very strange." Ji Lei said curiously to Wen Lianggong: "to be honest, when I was refining pills, I also tried to refine and make pills at the same time, but for the Dan master, it was a huge burden.


    ¡±"Do you think my alchemy technique seems easy?" Wen Lianggong smiles, and calls Ji Lei the "domain master". Strictly speaking, Ji Lei is already the real controller of the eastern mainland, so this voice domain master is worthy of


    .


    He nodded. Later, Wen Lianggong laughed and said to Ji Lei: "generally speaking, this is a method that consumes the spirit and energy. However, our ancestors have been passing down a volume of family mental skills in ancient times. According to the method of


    surface, it will be much easier to refine and coagulate pills at the same time. If you are proficient in mental skills, the speed of alchemy will change How fast


    Hearing this, Ji Lei showed a surprised look: "Oh? Is that amazing? "


    Wen Lianggong nods, then takes out an ancient scroll from the Najie and gives it to Ji Lei. He says, "this is my mental method, which is called Yandao Jue. You can have a look at it."


    "It''s your family stuff. I won''t read it." Ji Lei shook her head and then said to Wen Lianggong, "this is an advantage of your alchemy, so I think it''s impossible for you to defeat Dan Qianqiu."


    Hearing this, Wen Lianggong was hesitant: "but... But I don''t even know that I am a Dan master." Wen Lianggong didn''t test his Dan master''s rank, but since he could refine six grade pills, it was appropriate for him. However, in the western regions, liupin Danshi was nothing, especially for a large number of doors like jiuzunyuxuan palace. Most of the six grade Dan masters gave you the last guest minister, which was quite distant It''s not unreasonable to worry. He has never tried to fight Dan with others. If he loses, he will not only lose the face of Ji and Lei, but also make Dan Qianqiu''s scum unpunished. "This... As long as you have confidence, nothing can''t be done." For a moment and a half, Ji Lei couldn''t find a prescription for Wen Lianggong to practice, and the time was short. If Wen Lianggong really couldn''t make eight grade pills, he would rely on this temporary crammingIt''s also impossible to learn, so Jilei simply let it go and cheer Wen Lianggong up.


    In the end, Wen Lianggong decides to give it a try. After all, he can''t disgrace Jilei, so he goes to the western regions with Jilei.


    There are nine jade palaces in the western regions.


    Ji Lei takes Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan to Jiuzun Yuxuan palace. After two days'' rest, he goes to the bird emperor. Wen Lianggong and Ji Qianhuan have never been to a place like the western regions in the future, so they are curious about everything around them. Ji Lei comes to the bird emperor and says to him, "this is Wen Lianggong, the leader of the Eastern Emperor sect. He is the Dan master I brought with me.


    ¡±


    then, Wen Lianggong came out and bowed to the bird emperor. He could feel that the strength of the bird emperor was not weaker than that of Jilei, so it was necessary to have courtesy and awe of him.


    The bird emperor looked at Wen Lianggong with interest, and then asked Wen Lianggong, "how many Dan masters are you?"


    Wen Yan Wen Liang Gong was stunned, and then said to the truth: "I have never tested the realm, so I don''t know several products."


    "What?"


    Around the crowd of strong people, all showed a surprised expression, even some people do not know what kind of products they are? And Dan Qianqiu, eyes quietly gush out a little disdainful eyes, on Wen Lianggong, also not so seriously.


    When the bird emperor heard the words, he nodded and asked, "where did Jilei find you? Frost island "No, I''m from the eastern continent." When Wen Lianggong said this, there was an uproar all over the hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    "The eastern continent?"


    These four words, can not help but let the hall, sounded some not kind of ridicule, for the western region''s strong people, anything in the eastern continent, only represents two words: weak. Wen Lianggong was a little puzzled at first. Why did these people burst into laughter, but Jilei was a little upset when he saw this scene. The aura in his body suddenly pressed down in the hall, which made the strong men in the western regions feel breathless and breathless! "Is that funny? I''m from the East. Can you beat me up? " Jiley''s voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears, and their faces were all red. Some people began to cough because of difficulty breathing.


    Seeing this, the bird emperor said to Jilei, "calm down, don''t do this." The sparrow emperor had already uttered his voice, so Jilei had to take back his aura. The faces of the strong men in the western regions who had recovered their breath were still haunted with fear. In the short time just now, Ji Lei used his aura to make all the strong people feel what it is like to die! The strength of a strong man is really terrible!


    When the bird emperor saw Ji Lei still looked like he was still angry, he could only smile bitterly and continued to ask Wen Lianggong: "when can you start refining alchemy?"


    Wen Lianggong takes a look at Jilei, and then says, "anytime."


    "That''s good." The bird emperor nodded. "You say so, I can''t wait. Wait a moment. I''ll tell the servants to prepare the medicine. After half an hour, the competition will begin!"


    The bird emperor got up and left. Dan Qianqiu stood on the side of Wen Lianggong and glanced at Wen Lianggong lightly. Then he said, "you don''t know how many grades you have. Why are you still a Dan master?"


    Wen Liang Gong heard the speech, but he said with a smile: "in fact, I am not a Dan Shi. Before the Lord of the domain came to the eastern mainland, I was the leader of the Eastern Emperor sect. Only because the Lord needed help, I came to the western regions." "Hum, don''t you dare to challenge me in the western regions? It''s just asking for trouble Dan Qianqiu snorted coldly. Then he did not turn his head. He was too lazy to take a look at the gentleness and politeness. However, he continued to sneer at him and said, "what else can you do as a master of Dan if you don''t know what you are?" "As long as you can cure diseases and refine pills, you can all be called Dan masters." Wen Lianggong didn''t have any anger on his face. At the moment, he was surprised and calm, and slowly replied: "some people can only refine one or two grade low-level pills,


    but they have saved several lives with a clever hand. Isn''t he the master of Dan? But some people, who have a very high level of quality, do not behave like animals. Are they qualified to be called Dan masters? "


    The tone of gentleness and gentleness is as calm as water, but the words are sonorous and forceful, ringing clearly in all people''s ears, inspiring the deaf and enlightening.


    But after hearing the words of Wen Liang Gong, Dan Qianqiu''s face suddenly showed a look of exasperation: "what do you say! Do you dare say that again? " What Wen Lianggong said just now is clearly that after alluding to Dan Qianqiu, all the powerful people in the western regions all cast a look of admiration at Wen Lianggong, and the idea of the weak in the eastern mainland began to gradually change. On the contrary, it was Dan Qianqiu, who was indomitable and looked like a shrew on the street. Br > don''t you think that you''re the biggest threat to me when I hear you cry, Dan


    Ji Lei''s warning, let Dan Qianqiu''s back burst out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly shut up, but his eyes were still full of resentment. If it wasn''t for Jilei, who would want to suffer from this kind of bird spirit! After hearing Ji Lei''s words, all the other strong men in the western regions all laughed. Ji Lei warned Dan Qianqiu that he was also warning himself that he wanted to refine alchemy. Ji Lei was a master of Jiupin Dan, and his strength could be said to be the best in the palace, so he had to obey him! If you want to make trouble, Jilei is a martial king! There is no one else who can defeat Ji Lei except bird emperor, Phoenix, South emperor! If you want to make trouble, just come, as long as you are determined to die! Jilei would never mind killing more people! Half an hour later, the bird emperor appeared again in the palace. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the two tripods immediately appeared in front of Wen Lianggong and Dan Qianqiu. Then he said, "in order to ensure fairness, you will use the medicine tripod specially made by Yuxuan palace.


    ¡±


    at first glance, these two medicine tripods are very valuable. Dan Qianqiu takes a proud look at Wen Lianggong, and then says in a contemptuous way: "haven''t you seen such a noble medicine tripod?"


    Wen Lianggong ignored Dan Qianqiu, and then reached out to touch the medicine tripod. The material was quite cold, and it had a strong suppression effect on the flame, which could also prevent the medicinal materials from being burned by the suddenly out of control flame. "And the pill you need to refine... Is this eight grade longevity pill." A bright blue elixir appeared in the hands of quedi, which seemed to have aura. The power of this pill was also quite abnormal, that is, to enhance longevity,In general, ten years is the least.


    It''s a pity that this kind of longevity pill can only be taken once in a lifetime, so the quality of the pill is really very important for longevity pill, because it means that you can increase more or less longevity yuan. "It''s a longevity pill of eight grades..." Ji Lei recognized this pill. It was of high grade and complicated to refine! And in the refining process, extremely easy to destroy! Can be said to be really weak! However, it is also such pills


    , which makes refining more interesting. "It''s longevity pill..." after seeing the longevity pill, Dan Qianqiu also felt a lot of pressure. After the result of the prescription handed by quedi, Dan Qianqiu''s eyes showed a thick dignified. Even if he was such a pill, he did not dare to say that it would be refined. Everything depends on his strength and luck.


    "Such pills, you don''t want to refine out, give up." Dan Qianqiu did not forget to attack Wen Lianggong at this time, but Wen Lianggong did not pay attention to him, but began to get familiar with Dan Fang directly.


    In addition to the bird emperor and Ji Lei, there are also a number of famous Dan masters in the western regions. Therefore, there will be the most fair judgment on which is better or worse.


    After a long time, Dan Qianqiu took the lead in raising his head, saying that he already knew how to refine the pills. After about half an hour, he raised his head.


    Dan Qianqiu''s eyes, suddenly poured out disdain, even remember a Dan Fang to be so long, really not professional. But the bird Emperor didn''t care. When he saw that both of them were ready, he announced: "the competition begins!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    With the voice of the bird emperor! The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely tense, and all the people cast their tense eyes on wenlianggong and Dan Qianqiu in the hall!


    Without hesitation, Dan Qianqiu began to refine pills. A flame rose in his hands and threw it into the cauldron. The scene in the cauldron suddenly became bright. Ji Lei looks at Dan Qianqiu''s technique. He has to say that Dan Qianqiu is so crazy that he has his crazy capital. The medicine tripod of Jiuzun Yuxuan palace is a kind of medicine Ding with Yin and cold properties. Ji Lei''s previous dark cold Ding is not worth mentioning in front of this kind of medicine tripod.


    The most difficult thing to keep the fire stable is to keep the fire in the fire. Obviously, Dan Qianqiu has completed this stage perfectly. However, he is gentle and courteous, and his technique is not as brilliant as Dan Qianqiu, and even seems a little simple. However, he still completes the task of making a fire. Although the process is somewhat tortuous, it may be because he has not been familiar with the medicine tripod at the beginning, but he has finally completed it.


    Dan Qianqiu''s eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of the faint flame in the warm and respectful medicine cauldron, and immediately gave out a scornful hiss: "such a small flame, even firewood is not enough, let alone refining pills?"


    However, Wen Lianggong ignored Dan Qianqiu''s words. He just focused on his own medicine tripod, gradually heated the temperature inside the medicine tripod, and then began to take out the medicinal materials.


    The most exciting step for jiley is coming! Others don''t know that Wen Lianggong is refining herbs and coagulating pills at the same time! I don''t know what they will feel after watching the scene...


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become playful. However, to his surprise, Wen Lianggong did not directly put the medicine into the medicine tripod, but simply sat down on his knees with his eyes slightly closed. "Ha ha? Are you giving up? " Br >, what kind of behavior would you like to make when you see him frown?


    Even Ji Lei is puzzled. What is Wen Lianggong doing? When refining alchemy before, Wen Lianggong did not make such a move...


    however, Ji Lei did not make a voice to urge him. Just as Ji Lei was in doubt, Wen Lianggong suddenly opened his eyes, and his lips moved slightly and incomprehensibly for a few times. Then he focused on refining alchemy again.


    "It''s just playing tricks... When the alchemy is finished, I''ll see what your pills will look like." Dan Qianqiu''s face changed slightly, and then raised his finger in a high-profile way, and his fingertips ran out of a flame! It''s aimed at the center of the furnace!


    With a dull sound, the temperature in the medicine cauldron rises abruptly! After warming up the temperature of the medicine tripod, Dan Qianqiu is finally going to start to refine the medicinal materials!


    "Up Dan Qianqiu chanted a long time, all kinds of medicinal materials were windless and got up automatically. They walked around Dan Qianqiu''s robes and swam between Dan Qianqiu''s clothes, just like fish!


    Such a gorgeous scene, to see a group of laymen who do not understand alchemy, Dan Qianqiu''s technique is undoubtedly quite gorgeous, a bit practical, not to consider temporarily, but at least the visual effect is full score.


    Under the command of Dan Qianqiu, the medicinal materials got into the medicine tripod very obediently. Under the high temperature flame, it made a slight popping sound, and Jilei frowned a little. The crackling sound is quite clear, which shows that the medicinal materials are quite pure without half a trace of impurities. To refine the medicinal materials, it is necessary to remove all the impurities in the medicinal materials. It seems that Dan Qianqiu can do this easily. It seems that there are two brushes. Ordinary Dan masters can not accept it.


    The crisp burst sound sounded, and all the senior Dan masters present had amazing eyes in their pupils. Then, they gave their thumbs up in secret. What''s more, Dan Qianqiu''s Alchemy ability is really not covered.


    Dan Qianqiu was extremely complacent, and his indifferent eyes glanced at Wen Lianggong, but Wen Lianggong was still adding medicinal materials to the medicine tripod bit by bit, which was totally different from the previous Dan Qianqiu''s one-off fish into the medicine tripod.


    "Hum." Dan Qianqiu snorted coldly, "now I haven''t finished refining the medicinal materials. I think I''ve refined ten pills. You won''t refine one!"


    With that, Dan Qianqiu opened his arms, and a force burst out of his palms. Suddenly, there was a sound in the medicine tripod. Then, the liquid medicine condensed from the bright blue medicine rushed out of the medicine tripod!


    "Quenching finished!" Dan Qianqiu looks at Wen Lianggong with pride. Unfortunately, Wen Lianggong doesn''t pay attention to Dan Qianqiu. Instead, he refines his own pills. "I see how long you can hold it." In Dan Qianqiu''s opinion, Wen Lianggong can''t refine Dan at all! At most, it''s just a rough understanding of some alchemy methods and means. If you really refine such a high-level pill as eight grades, you will immediately reveal the original


    shape! So Dan Qianqiu doesn''t worry at all that he will lose to Wen Lianggong.


    After that, Dan Qianqiu waved his big hand, and the bright blue liquid came out of the medicine tripod. He swam around in the middle of the air, so that everyone could see clearly how pure the liquid was!When Jilei saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering. His style of action was so publicized that it didn''t look like what a Dan master had done.


    Dan Qianqiu had a tour of the liquid medicine, and then he was satisfied to pour the liquid into the medicine tripod, and gave a big drink: "start to coagulate the pill!"


    On one side, Dan Qianqiu is refining pills in full swing, while on the other side, it seems that Wen Lianggong has not seen any improvement. This made many people present laugh, "it seems that this gentle and courteous man is doomed to lose. What''s worse than Dan Qianqiu? It must be better than refining alchemy? How can a Danshi in the eastern mainland compare with the Danshi in the western regions


    Wen Lianggong turned a deaf ear to these acrimonious words. After a while, Wen Lianggong suddenly took a long breath, and finally he was able to move on.


    And the next step is to make everyone gape.


    Wen Lianggong raised his hand. After the medicine was fully warmed, he began to peel off his coat and gush out the crystal liquid inside. At the moment when the liquid medicine appeared, those already gushing out quickly condensed!


    This is what jiley is looking forward to most! After seeing this scene, giraton was a little excited! And Dan Qianqiu on one side, inadvertently glanced at the medicine tripod of Wen Lianggong, and was suddenly shocked and his face changed greatly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Dan Qianqiu''s face suddenly drooped down. What is Wen Lianggong doing? He can''t understand. He can''t understand. He doesn''t know how to refine and coagulate Dan at the same time. However, it''s an eight grade pill! If the pill fails, all the medicinal materials will be discarded!


    "Eager for success, want to catch up with me, you want beauty! Dare to quench and coagulate at the same time? I see how you fail! "


    Dan Qianqiu was full of thought that Wen Lianggong failed to refine pills and swallowed the bitter fruit. However, the pills in his hands, unconsciously, accelerated the coagulation of pills. Perhaps it was also because of the stimulation of Wen Lianggong''s two steps at the same time.


    After seeing what Wen Lianggong had done, those Dan masters in the field began to laugh: "it''s just beyond our power to dare to do the two steps of refining and coagulating pills at the same time!"


    "I really don''t understand how this guy has the courage to make such a move... Does he not want the pill...


    " he can''t afford it... "That sneering voice did not interrupt the steps of Wen Lianggong''s Alchemy. The pills in his cauldron are still being refined slowly. Although the speed is not comparable to that of Dan Qianqiu, the flame in the cauldron is still burning It seems to be quite stable,


    the temperature did not suddenly soar. Although the speed is a little slow, if it goes on like this, it will be inevitable that the pill will become a thing. Dan Qianqiu looks at Wen Lianggong with some surprise. The technique of wenlianggong is too stable! Although two steps were carried out at the same time, there was no sign of damage to the liquid in the tripod! If the pill is ten percent, because the two steps are carried out at the same time, Wen Liang Gong will be rewarded!


    "No, we can''t let this guy continue to refine..."


    Dan Qianqiu murmured in his heart. Then, a flame suddenly came out from his fingertips. The flame emitted a burning temperature, and then it ran away towards the gentle and respectful medicine cauldron!


    "Su!"


    The temperature in Wen Lianggong''s medicine cauldron rises abruptly! A strange free flame suddenly darted into Wen Lianggong''s medicine cauldron, which made Wen Lianggong a little unprepared. He quickly stopped his work and suppressed the flame wholeheartedly!


    Ji Lei saw that Wen Lianggong stopped refining and Ning Dan, but he was puzzled, "what is he doing?" Jilei''s brow slightly frowned, and then, his eyes suddenly shrank, because he saw a flame in the gentle medicine cauldron! Wantonly destroy in the medicine cauldron! Under the pressure of the flame, the liquid in the medicine cauldron had to flee to other places, which made Ji Lei very angry. Who dares to do this? Later, Jilei quietly moved her eyes to Dan Qianqiu. Jilei is not a fool. He can also guess that this is what Dan Qianqiu did most of the time! This makes Ji Lei very angry. He makes small moves when refining pills.


    if he is lucky, it''s just the pills that are destroyed. But if he''s not lucky, or if he''s not careful, he''ll end up with a pill that destroys people! This is extremely dangerous for all Dan masters!


    "This bastard..." Ji Lei''s teeth gradually clenched up, looking at Dan Qianqiu''s eyes, also gushed out layers of flame! When they saw Wen Lianggong, they were all in a hurry. They couldn''t help but feel amused. What''s the matter? Wenlianggong was good at the beginning. Why did he suddenly look like a headless fly? However, I am afraid that the reason for this incident is that only a few people who can see the situation clearly know it clearly, and no one has said so.


    Dan Qianqiu is thinking about how to destroy Wen Lianggong''s cauldron of medicinal materials. He suddenly glimpses Jilei''s greedy eyes, and is suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. His small movements stop in a hurry, and then he gives a slight cough in embarrassment. Ji Lei didn''t want to find out Dan Qianqiu. It was not because he didn''t dare. Instead, Wen Lianggong''s divine consciousness was all devoted to refining medicine. If he made such a huge noise at this time, it would inevitably interrupt Wen Lianggong''s Alchemy steps. This is not a good thing for Wen Lianggong. In the process of refining pills, the most taboo is that Dan master is disturbed. Therefore, Ji Lei Absolutely can''t want to find out Dan Qianqiu and roughly interrupt the gentleness of refining pills.


    Everything can only be solved by Wen Lianggong himself... After Dan Qianqiu stops his small movements, Ji Lei puts his eyes on Wen Lianggong. Wen Lianggong is still concentrating on solving the problem of free flame at the moment. Dan Qianqiu can do this, which is insulting the name of master Dan! Wen Lianggong, after about half an hour, finally solved the problem of flame. However, the progress of his alchemy also lagged behind a lot. Dan Qianqiu is just like a horse riding away from the dust!


    The progress and distance will be pulled apart in an instant!


    But gentle and courteous, by contrast, the speed is much slower.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little anxious.


    Dan Qianqiu keeps on doing some pretty gorgeous operations, and the atmosphere in the hall is immediately heated up. The beauty of the alchemy technique makes people happy. However, Jilei''s eyes squint, but he sees some clues. Dan Qianqiu''s speed is too fast. Sometimes it''s not a good thing for Dan master to refine pills too fast. Although there is no problem with everything Dan Qianqiu does, too fast speed will make the pills coagulate not completely, which needs GodIt is a very difficult job for the Dan master to know how to control the pills. In the main hall, the two people are competing with each other. On the one hand, they are quick and gorgeous alchemy, and the other is slow and simple, but they are carrying out two steps of alchemy at the same time! Both of them have their own strengths. It is hard for anyone to say who can win. Even Ji Lei is not sure, Wen Lianggong will win.


    But one thing he has confirmed is that after the alchemy is over, Dan Qianqiu will not leave the hall so easily... Jilei, there is something else to look for him... The originally high atmosphere suddenly becomes a little quiet. Many people look forward to Dan Qianqiu and Wen Lianggong, hoping to see a more intense competition It seems that people have entered a mysterious state, and the method of refining pills has slowed down at the same time... "Time is almost up." Ji Lei can feel that the progress of the two people''s refining pills is almost to the end. It only depends on the last moment, who can stabilize Dan Qianqiu and Wen Lianggong and present the pills to the public perfectly. Think about


    this should not be a problem for a high-level Dan master.


    "Cheng Dan!" When Ji Lei is so thinking, Dan Qianqiu suddenly gives out a loud drink, and then a bright blue pill pops out of his medicine tripod. The atmosphere in the hall became hot again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Cheng Dan!"


    With a big drink of Dan Qianqiu, his medicine cauldron suddenly burst out a bright blue round pill!


    With the pill coming out of the cauldron, all the people are looking at Dan Qianqiu and Wanshou Dan. This is a quite magical thing for all. Some of them are the first to see this high-level pill coming out of the tripod! Ji Lei also casts his eyes on the top of the medicine tripod. There is still residual temperature in the medicine tripod. At this moment, the bright blue pill suddenly jumps into the air and is held by Dan Qianqiu and spreads out his hands. The incomparable mellow fragrance of


    overflows from inside!


    Danxiang immediately overflows in the hall! Everyone sniffed greedily. Even if you can''t eat eight grade pills by yourself, it''s good to smell danxiang!


    Ji Lei''s expression didn''t change much. He looked at Dan Qianqiu, showing off his pills. Then he sniffed, and all the good cards were broken by Dan Qianqiu. Other people can''t see it, but Ji Lei can see it clearly. Dan Qianqiu is stimulated by the gentleness and politeness, and is not stable at the last moment. Although he successfully refined the pill, even Dan Qianqiu has not found that there is a trace of impurity at the bottom of Dan


    medicine!


    This is quite lethal for pills, especially eight grade pills!


    There are three grades of Wanshou pill, including perfect Tianpin, ground product with slight undetectable impurity and inferior product with obvious impurity.


    Dan Qianqiu''s pill is inferior at most. However, compared with the lowest level, this longevity pill can be seen a little bit. Ji Lei roughly estimates that this pill should improve people''s life expectancy by 12 to 15 years.


    Ji Lei thinks this kind of longevity pill is quite poor, but those who have not seen the eight grade pills still offer it as a rare treasure. The eyes of Dan Qianqiu are also full of fanatical worship!


    Dan Qianqiu was flattered and gave a gentle and respectful glance, but at this time, there was an out of date voice in the crowd: "this longevity pill is inferior. What''s so great about it?" Hearing the speech, all the people looked at the source of the voice. Unexpectedly, the voice was sent by a rather young man. All of them looked at the young man with puzzled eyes and asked, "well, do you know what this is? This is longevity pill! Eight kinds of pills! You a child, what qualification says Dan medicine inferior product


    "Just a child, do you know what pills are?" All of a sudden, those high-level Dan masters began to hiss.


    And the other people, each showing a resentful look, "where the wild child, this is where you are qualified to enter?"


    Even Dan Qianqiu was annoyed at his speech, but he did not speak.


    But the child just glanced indifferently at the person who asked him, and then he stopped paying attention to it. Then, suddenly, he put out his hand, and a chain was pinned to his wrist, which was exposed to the public.


    "This is..." Ji Lei glared at the golden bracelet, her eyes twinkled with incomparable shock, "this is the bracelet of Jiupin Danshi!" "Nine masters?" After hearing Jilei''s voice, all the people were in awe! Jiupin Danshi? This kid? No one will believe it! However, it is impossible to fake the bracelet of the nine grade Dan master. The exposure of


    in the full view of the public, people can only be shocked. Ji Lei suddenly understood that this should be the great power of the crane hair and childish face. He was still in the nine Zun Yuxuan palace, but he was such a nine grade Dan master. Before that, Jiuzun Yuxuan palace did not find him at all!


    Ji Lei looks at the bird emperor. Seeing that the bird emperor is helpless, he shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head and says, "I don''t know..." since he is a Jiupin Dan master, Dan Qianqiu has nothing to say. Otherwise, he will offend another person. However, for the judgment of Jiupin Danshi, Dan Qianqiu is not convinced. He doesn''t say it, but he keeps saying, "who can


    "< I''m afraid I can''t even refine the pills because of my gentle and courteous quality.


    Ji Lei walked slowly to the young man and asked him respectfully, "what''s your name, elder?"


    "You don''t have to know my name. It doesn''t make sense." The boy shook his head and immediately said, "I''m just standing here watching a game. I''ll leave immediately after watching it."


    Smell speech, Ji Lei''s look is to become a little embarrassed, he could have taken the opportunity to get close to this elder, but he was just a passer-by.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei had to put away the idea in his heart, and then stood quietly to watch the game. After Dan Qianqiu finished his pills, wenlianggong''s pills also had some movement at this time. No one thought that Wen Lianggong could really refine the pills! This is true to beat the faces of those who thought that the gentle face pills could not be refined at the beginning.


    And with a dull sound, a pill also pops out of the gentle and respectful medicine tripod. The pill is also bright blue, and the Dan fragrance is still rich. But at the bottom of the pill, there are two striking impurities! "Ah... I''m still unskilled..." Ji Lei felt depressed when he saw this. It was very difficult for Wen Lianggong to refine pills for the first time. There were two impurities, but he could not be blamed. However, the success did not depend on his proficiency,Two impurities have been refined by Wen Lianggong, which is already lost.


    "The danxiang of this pill is stronger than that before, but there are impurities. It''s a pity." The young man said so. Ji Lei was even more depressed when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha! Win Dan Qianqiu saw that there were two impurities in the gentle and respectful pill! His face was full of excitement. He was so arrogant that he said to Wen Lianggong, "I have won! I said, you can''t be my opponent


    Then, Dan Qianqiu then looked at the bird emperor, "palace master, such a clear gap, I think even if you don''t know the pill, can you see it?"


    The bird emperor heard the speech and nodded, and then announced the result of the game. However, Wen Lianggong said to Dan Qianqiu without any delay: "did I say that it has become Dan?"


    "What?" All the people looked at Wen Lianggong strangely. The pills were already out of the cauldron. Is there any room for turning around?


    At this time, suddenly a voice sounded from the crowd, it was the young man, he said: "indeed, the Dan master did not say that the alchemy is not over."


    Nine grade Dan Master said so, Dan Qianqiu naturally can''t say anything, but he also looked at Wen Lianggong with a gloomy face and murmured: "hum, I see what moths you can make..." after the bird emperor motioned for the competition to continue, Wen Lianggong took a deep breath, and then, his lips wriggled up, and a voice slowly came out of his mouth: "the essence of the method, open."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    The longevity elixir in Wen Lianggong''s hand immediately released a brilliant blue light. Then, the longevity pill gradually melted away! "What''s going on?" All of them were shocked by the scene in front of them. Their eyes were full of shock. Even Dan Qianqiu was suspicious. What is Wen Lianggong doing? Can''t you just destroy the pill? Br >


    don''t you abandon yourself so much?


    That bright blue light, slowly twinkles in the pill, longevity pill, eventually into a pool of liquid, slowly leaping in the pill.


    Under the puzzled eyes of the whole hall, the gentle and respectful lips slightly wriggle, as if they are saying something. After a moment, the bright blue liquid gives off a wonderful light again! "Play tricks!" Dan Qianqiu is very disdainful about this. He thinks that Wen Lianggong must think that he can''t compare with himself, so he wants to use some fancy tricks to confuse and intimidate the public. However, this is the jiuzunyuxuan palace, not a group of local buns in the eastern mainland! How can you be teased by this kind of bewitching trick! However, it seems that Wen Lianggong does not want to break the pot. In his eyes, the solemnity and solemnity have not changed from beginning to end. This is seen by Ji Lei, which makes Ji Lei firmly believe that Wen Lianggong certainly does not want to give up, but he really has a back trick! "How many secrets do you hide that I don''t know..." Jilei''s eyes gradually twinkled, and her eyes were fixed on Wen Lianggong''s figure. Wen Lianggong immediately focused his eyes on the bright blue liquid after reciting a word similar to the incantation. The bright blue liquid, suddenly began to send out a trace of hot gas like things, see, gentle and courteous bite the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood, from the mouth into the liquid, soon, the liquid inside the hot gas, began to rise crazy


    and in the liquid, it seems that there is something, is being purified... "This is the essence of the method?" Jilei looked at the scene of purification with astonishment. Her eyes were full of shock. In this world, there was a way to break up the refined pills and purify them again?! It''s incredible


    ! How did Wen Lianggong do it?


    With the heat rising up gradually, there are two black breath in the bright blue liquid, and then go away quietly. After leaving, the bright blue liquid instantly releases the incomparable shining light!


    "Ning Dan!" Among the many shocked eyes, gentle and respectful drank, and the pool of liquid was instantly compressed together and rotated rapidly, while the prototype of the pill gradually became clear in the liquid...


    "Chengdan!"


    After a short while, Wen Lianggong drank again. The bright blue liquid faded away, and the pills in it condensed in an instant!


    "Pa!"


    Wen Lianggong grabs the bright blue pill with one hand. The scenery inside is as pure as the starry sky in summer.


    "Longevity pill, done." Wen Lianggong held the pill in his hand and looked at the bird emperor. At this time, the bird emperor was so shocked that he could not speak. He looked at the longevity pill in Wen Lianggong''s hand for a long time, then exclaimed: "it''s... Unbelievable..."


    Wen Lianggong smiles, then turns to many Dan masters in the western regions and says, "if you can, please come up and have a taste and then make a decision Who wins or loses. "


    None of the Danshi present was able to speak. The young man in the crowd, with a slight smile, disappeared in a strange way. Ji Lei saw this and did not stop him. Wen Lianggong''s elixir is thousands of times better than Dan Qianqiu''s, but Wen Lianggong''s skill of refining and refining pills at the same time and smashing the impurities of pills were enough to make all the present Dan masters out of reach!


    This is not the height they can touch! These two moves have convinced all the self respecting masters of the western regions! Ji Lei looks at the Danshi whose mouth is wide open and can almost hold an egg. His eyes are filled with joy. Ji Lei proves that the martial arts of the eastern mainland are no worse than those of the western regions. Wen Lianggong proves that the Dan masters in the eastern mainland are also better than those in the western regions!


    In the middle, I was shocked by the victory


    Hearing the announcement of the bird emperor, Dan Qianqiu suddenly turned pale with his head down, and his face turned pale in an instant. This means that he and many Dan masters in the medicine hall will be expelled from the jiuzunyuxuan palace. "Now, you can do what you want." The bird emperor whispered in Ji Lei''s ear. Ji Lei heard the words and nodded. Then he said, "in this competition, winning the place is the second. The most important thing is that I want to let all the Dan masters know that what I should do is to cure the sick and save the people and refine the panacea, instead of indulging in glory, wealth and wealth, and seeing life as grass root!"


    Hearing Ji Lei''s reprimand, some Dan masters in the hall all lowered their heads in shame. When Dan Qianqiu heard the words, his face became a little ugly.


    "All the Dan masters in the medicine hall should have been expelled for their first offence. If they promise not to do so again, they can continue to stay in the Jiuzun Yuxuan palace." Smell speech, the sparrow emperor is a little surprised, did not expect Ji Lei at this time, unexpectedly is chose to forgive this group of Dan Shi?! And a group of originally already pale Dan Shi, after hearing the speech, all revealed the face of ecstasy, one after another to JiLei knelt down and said in a respectful voice, "I can assure you that this is the last time. I will never commit it again."


    Dan Qianqiu''s eyes are full of hesitation and entanglement. Ji Lei looks at Dan Qianqiu indifferently and immediately asks, "if elder Dan has anything to say, just say it."


    The people put their eyes on Dan Qianqiu. Seeing this, Dan Qianqiu sighed and immediately said, "I promise you that there will be no next time. If you dare to commit again, you can let it fall!"


    After that, Dan Qianqiu kneels on his knees.


    "Well, in this case, I can let bygones be bygones. I hope you can use your own behavior to convince me that you are really the pillar of the nine jade temple, not just the borers who only know how to enjoy themselves."


    "Yes Resounding through the hall!


    The bird emperor looks at Ji Lei in silence, and then sighs, this boy is really grown up... Just as the atmosphere of the hall is easing down, a figure suddenly comes in outside the door and reports to the bird emperor in a panic: "report to the palace master, Lord Feng is awake!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    "Feng woke up?" This is the best news that the bird emperor has heard in recent years. Hearing this, the bird emperor said to him in a hurry: "Jilei, go to the medicine hall with me quickly!"


    In the medicine hall, a pair of Phoenix eyes opened, half squinting at the roof beam above, suddenly gave birth to a kind of unreal feeling.


    Isn''t he in the upper bound? How did he get here?


    "upper bound..." Feng suddenly felt a headache, and it seemed that there were tens of millions of pieces cutting his brain, which made Feng very painful. At this time, the gate was suddenly pushed open, and Feng saw two figures coming in from outside.


    The bird emperor saw that Feng had really woken up and asked in a hurry: "how do you feel?"


    Seeing the bird emperor, Feng was relieved. He knew that he was already in the palace. However, when the bird emperor asked himself, Feng suddenly recalled something and covered his head with a look of pain.


    Ji Lei sees the situation, and quickly goes up to take Feng''s wrist and pulse it carefully. After a moment, he is relieved and says to the bird emperor, "there is no sign of recurrence of internal injury in the body."


    "Well, this..." the bird emperor hesitantly looked at the Phoenix that was showing pain at the moment. Ji Lei could only sigh and say, "maybe it''s something you want to remember. It''s hard to remember for a while. It''s true. Don''t disturb him."


    When the bird emperor hears the words, he closes his mouth. Then, Feng raises his head and looks excited. He says to Jilei and bird emperor, "the upper bound is dangerous."


    "What?" When the bird emperor and Ji Lei heard the words, they all looked dignified. Ji Lei leaned down and said to the Phoenix, "master, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s wrong with the upper bound?"


    "Haven''t all the fierce beasts in the upper world been sealed?" The bird emperor had some doubts, but Feng shook her head and said to the bird emperor, "we are all wrong! There are more than four beasts in the world! There are other beings in the upper world


    "Apart from the other doubts, there are also some other things about the fierce beast


    "I don''t know." Feng heard the speech and shook her head blankly: "who attacked me and Huang? I can''t remember clearly, but I have never felt such a powerful force. This power is not in this world at all!" Feng''s words make Ji Lei and que Di all frown tightly. Then Ji Lei is puzzled, not questioning the authenticity of Feng''s words. Ji Lei had already speculated about the possibilities of the upper bound when Feng fell into the lower bound. After all, the scene of the upper bound could not be known in the lower bound. Although Ji Lei was suspicious, he could not help it I want to find out the upper bound. "All the fierce beasts have been locked up, so the upper bound should be quiet... What is it that can knock down the lower world as powerful as the emperor of the tenth war..." Ji Lei murmured in a low voice, but it''s useless to think about it. After all, Feng still needs Feng to give the answer. However, no matter what Feng thinks, all of them can''t answer why. This makes Ji Lei very upset ¡£


    After walking out of the medicine hall, Ji Lei is solemn and serious. He thinks that maybe it''s time to do something he didn''t dare to think about before...


    "I think we should go up and have a look." Ji Lei suddenly opens his mouth and says to the bird emperor. The bird emperor is shocked and looks at Ji Lei and says, "are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding," Jilei shook her head seriously, and said to the bird emperor, "what Phoenix encounters in the upper bound must not be as simple as the fierce beast. All the other fierce beasts have been sealed, and the Phoenix is still injured. This proves that my previous conjecture


    is right. There is really something in the upper world, which is even stronger and more dangerous than the fierce beast Danger


    "Don''t you think it''s a dangerous place for us to go The bird emperor said in a deep voice.


    "What if he comes down?" Ji Lei suddenly said that the bird emperor was shocked and was stunned for a moment. "If he really goes down to the martial god, it will not be easier to deal with it than poverty."


    "That''s right." But how can we not even find out the way to subdue him


    Ji Lei''s words seem to have moved the bird emperor. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally nodded his head and said, "I know. Let''s go up. By the way, take the southern emperor with you. Three people can also be safer."


    He nodded.


    "To the upper bound?" After hearing Ji Lei''s idea, the southern emperor''s eyebrows gradually sank, and his tone was dignified: "if it''s really necessary, it''s OK to go there. The upper boundary is dangerous. Pay attention to safety."


    The South emperor did not refuse, and readily agreed, which made Ji Lei feel relieved. The three did not publicize the trip to the upper world. Ji Lei claimed that he needed to be closed for a period of time, and the two people, the bird emperor and the South emperor, were also closed. The nine Zun Yuxuan palace blocked the news, and only a few people in the interior knew about it.There were three streamers in the sky. Feng was lying on the bed, looking at the sky outside the window and murmuring, "I hope you can come back safely..." how to get to the upper boundary, Jilei and Nan Tiandi don''t know. Only the bird emperor who has experienced this kind of experience knows that. In the high air, the bird Emperor stands against the wind, and a seal appears in his palm, and the seal knot becomes bigger and more The high sky flies slowly.


    At a certain height, the printing knot then hovers in the air and grows larger. The black gas gushes from the center. The mysterious scenery inside seems to be calling for people to go in and find out.


    "Let''s go." The bird Emperor gave a light voice, and then he took the lead in flying towards the center of the Indian knot, passing through it and disappearing into the sky. Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven followed suit.


    Ji Lei''s eyes are suddenly dark. Ji Lei is stunned. The voice of the bird emperor suddenly rings in his ear: "close your eyes."


    Ji Lei is busy closing her eyes. When the bird emperor makes them open their eyes again, Jilei opens them. The scene around him is dark. Ji Lei looks around him blankly and finds that he is floating in the air. If you look at it carefully, the scene of the upper boundary is like the night sky, with stars. Except that he can''t touch the ground, it''s no different from wushentian.


    "Pretty?" The bird emperor suddenly appears beside Ji Lei and looks at the boundless night sky. He says to Ji Lei. Ji Lei hears the words and nods. The southern emperor also appears and asks the bird emperor, "where are we going now?" "Go and see the fierce beasts. If they know it, it''s not impossible to force questions." The bird emperor said, and his body quickly swept away in one direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The upper boundary, appears extremely empty, Jilei three people are suspended in the starry sky, following the bird emperor all the way toward a certain place. "Originally, poor Qi was imprisoned in southern Sirius. He was the father of dark iron to guard him. Now poor Qi is dead, so the father of dark iron has gone to the lower limit." The sparrow emperor said to Ji Lei and the southern emperor that there was not much intersection between the emperors of the ten wars when the fierce beasts did not make trouble. In other words, only when the disaster broke out would the ten war emperors join hands to fight together. "The remaining three constellations are the East Green Dragon Star guarded by shuiluoxing king, the Beiyang star guarded by the king of all spirits, and a Western Heaven palace, which is guarded by the black devil. In fact, these three stars are actually the prison for the fierce beasts. But now, all the fierce beasts have been sealed again, so there is no need for the other ten war emperors to stay in the upper world." The bird emperor explained this to Jilei. Jilei understood the reason why the upper world was so empty. However, it also aroused Jilei''s curiosity about what the star constellation was like when the beast was imprisoned. The bird emperor, with Jilei and the southern emperor of heaven, landed on a star that was suspended with dust and gravel. The star was very small, and there was only a palace. Now, the palace has been dilapidated. Now, the palace is a little bit shabby.


    "Once poor Qi was imprisoned here, now poor Qi is dead, so here is very empty, this palace looks so dilapidated, it is also because of the war with poor Qi here." "In order to seal off poor Qi, the father of dark iron was seriously injured, or was attacked by poor Qi." The bird emperor seems to be indulging in the past. Ji Lei looks around and says, "where are the other three fierce beasts? The poor are dead, so there is no use for it here? " The bird emperor nodded and whirled. Even if he and Jilei flew to the East a little closer, Jilei could see a star with dark green light all over his body. A green breath surrounded the star, which looked like a dragon.


    "This is the East Green Dragon Star. This dragon is the seal we put on to seal chaos." The bird emperor points to Ji Lei from a distance. Ji Lei hears the speech, nods and immediately says to the bird emperor and the South emperor, "let''s go and have a look." Near the East Green Dragon Star, the faint green gas seems to have some changes. Somehow, it becomes more vivid. Ji Lei looks at the bird emperor in doubt, and the bird emperor explains to him, "the seal is imposed by me. Seeing me coming, it will be much more active."


    Jilei nodded, "I see...


    " hmm? What''s going on? " One side of the South emperor suddenly frowned. Ji Lei looked at the southern emperor with some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just seemed to feel something..." the South emperor''s eyes looked around, and then fell on the green green dragon seal, with a slight cluster of eyebrows, and then flew towards the green dragon seal.


    "Master!" Ji Lei and bird emperor see the South emperor plundering East Green Dragon Star, and quickly follow up.


    Green Dragon Seal, close to the eyes of the three, the southern emperor suspended in front of the seal, looking at the dragon head, eyes dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" When Ji Lei sees that the South emperor is calm, he can''t help but ask in some doubt. At this time, the bird emperor suddenly stops Ji Lei who is trying to speak, and then he also keeps quiet. His eyes are fixed on the green dragon that is walking.


    "Here..." in the eyes of the bird emperor, there was a sharp light. He looked at the green dragon. The green dragon, which was swimming around the East Green Dragon Star, suddenly changed its swimming track and rushed towards Jilei!


    All of a sudden, the color of the green dragon changed into a frightening black! Open a huge mouth, roar a roar toward the bird emperor rushed away!


    The bird emperor''s expression was slightly dignified, but not flustered. The palm of his hand was in front of him. Then a breath burst out from his palm and rushed towards the black dragon!


    "Pheasant feather!" In the palm of the bird emperor, countless breath turned into sharp feathers like a knife blade. When facing the black dragon, it was rushed away. After being impacted by countless feathers, the black dragon''s body suddenly roared, and its body suddenly broke out. A figure came out from inside and glared at the bird Emperor: "Green Pheasant bird! You lock me in here. If you have seed, you will come down and I will kill you


    "This is... Chaos?" Jilei looked at the angry figure, and her expression gradually became dignified. Chaos even directly attached to the seal of the bird emperor! This kind of strength can not be described as terror. "It''s just the embodiment of chaos. He''s more weird than poverty." The bird emperor said lightly, and then looked at Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven, "it seems that chaos has once again found out the pattern of my seal, so I must strengthen the seal. The seal is in the Qinglong hall, and chaos is there. The ability of chaos is to create all the illusions that exist in your heart. If you are lost in the illusion, you may not be able to get out all your life. Therefore, when you enter the East Green Dragon Star, remember not to float too much emotion, especially anger. Chaos likes anger most. "Ji Lei naturally remembered the words of the bird emperor. After the southern emperor nodded, he even landed with the bird emperor to the East Green Dragon Star, which was full of flames. Jilei landed with the bird emperor on the East Green Dragon Star. Like Sirius, the only thing that existed was a lonely green dragon hall. The green dragon hall seemed to be covered by a ring of green light. When Jilei approached the ring, he could feel the burning temperature on it. Jilei reached out and touched it, and the flame immediately ignited Jilei''s clothes, Jilei saw this and rushed to put out the fire.


    "The green dragon fire is the unique flame of East Qinglong star. It is quite fierce. If the light is hotter, it should not be inferior to your incomparable fire."


    Hearing this, Ji Lei nods, and then pushes the gate of the green dragon hall with the bird emperor. When the door of the hall opened, there was a green table with a ball tied by a chain. The bird emperor explained to Jilei, "the chaotic body is in this sphere. Look at the broken chains, if all of them are broken, the chaos will be broken The seal has been opened, and it must be repaired in time. "


    Said, the bird emperor then toward the ball to go, but the ball suddenly stirred, inside spread a sharp voice: "get out of the way!"


    Bird emperor looked at the ball lightly, then indifferently said: "you give up, don''t struggle." "Well, do you think a few chains will bind me? You think too highly of yourself Inside the ball, came the voice of chaos disdain, smell speech, but the bird emperor felt a little funny: "can you come out? If you can come out, I will let you act. "


    "Wait and see!"


    When the emperor saw the scene, his eyebrows were slightly clustered. Then, a voice suddenly rang out in his ear, a roar of dust laden in his heart for a long time! Old and vicissitudes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    The solemn voice sounded in the ears of the southern emperor. It was like a red bell and a big Lu, with incomparable dignity. But this voice could not be familiar with again.


    "You..." Nan Tiandi''s brows gradually wrinkled. In front of him, a strange looking monster suddenly appeared. But the southern emperor did not know it. This was the culprit who made the southern emperor''s body die! As the Supreme God, he created almost all the ferocious beasts, such as poverty, chaos, Taotie, Zhuanxu, Taowu, and even demons and monsters. All of them came from GUI. However, the ghost that was cut by the southern emperor at that time even had no soul left, actually appeared in front of the Southern emperor at this time!


    "Are you still alive?" The look of the southern emperor suddenly became cold and sharp, and he also changed into the appearance of human beings. Looking at the southern emperor indifferently, he immediately said in a cold voice, "you are still alive. How can I possibly die?"


    The look of the southern emperor of heaven, in an instant, became extremely ugly, looking at his eyes, how cold and how cold. "It seems that you haven''t been killed at the beginning, but anyway, it''s not too late to do what you didn''t do at the beginning." Suddenly, a huge axe, Pangu axe, flashed out in the hand of the southern emperor. The old man who had been with him since the birth of the southern emperor was born. The southern emperor thought that he would never meet an enemy who needed him to use the axe to solve the problem, but now... He is obviously wrong.


    How terrifying is the power of Shen? The southern emperor has experienced it personally. Therefore, he can never underestimate the enemy!


    "Take it!" Without saying a word, the southern emperor of heaven rushed toward him, and immediately an ax fell on him. However, his body shape dissipated in an instant. When he turned around, he had already appeared behind him. "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. Your figure has slowed down so much. It''s really pathetic that the great emperor of Nantian in those days has been reduced to this appearance!" On the face of Shen, a look of pity appeared on his face. Seeing this, the southern emperor of heaven suddenly burst out a fierce anger which was hard to calm down. Looking at him, he immediately raised his hands high above his head again and chopped directly down with an axe!


    However, the figure of Shen was like a ghost, which disappeared in an instant. The axe of the southern emperor of heaven split the sky. When he turned around, he was already waiting for him behind him. "I''m afraid you won''t hit me all your life. Do you think you were the great emperor of Southern heaven?" There was a little sarcastic look on his face. Seeing the southern emperor, the southern emperor heard his words, and his face was filled with anger as if he wanted to eat people.


    he took his axe and rushed up towards him, chopping towards him one by one! However, he evaded the attack of the southern emperor again and again, so that he could not touch half a hair of him, which made the South emperor very angry. When he was about to lift Pangu axe again, he was suddenly


    surprised to find that his aura was slowly passing away!


    "What''s going on here?" At this time, Pangu axe was gradually turned into a bubble...


    then, the sound of merciless sneer came from the ears of the southern Emperor...


    "master! Master The southern emperor was suddenly awakened by a voice. After calming down, he looked at Ji Lei in front of him. However, he saw Ji Lei with a puzzled look on his face, "what happened to you just now?" "What''s the matter?" But Ji Lei took out a bronze mirror and put it in front of him. After looking at the mirror, the emperor found that his face was full of fury and looked very ferocious.


    "This is me..." The southern emperor felt like a dream. What happened just now seemed real and dreamlike, which made him confused. Which one was true and which was false?


    Thinking of this, the southern emperor''s palm quickly spread out, a silent read, the hand immediately changed a Pangu ax, see Pangu axe, the southern Emperor just a little put down some heart. "This is the ability of chaos. You can conjure up your enemies to arouse your anger. Then you will fall into the chaos area that has been arranged for you by chaos. If you can''t get out of it in time, you will die of exhaustion and become the nutrient for the chaos to become stronger."


    The voice of the bird emperor came from the front. Hearing the words, the southern emperor immediately wanted to be angry, but after thinking about it, he quickly suppressed his anger, and then asked the bird emperor, "how did I wake up?"


    According to the principle, the big area arranged by fierce beasts should not be so easy to wake up, and chaos, which is good at using illusions, is the top ferocious beast.


    Hearing this, the bird emperor said to the southern emperor, "Ji Lei cut off your will to be implicated by chaos with unparalleled fire, so that chaos can''t arouse your anger, and you can wake up."


    After that, the bird emperor looked at the chaos in the ball indifferently and said in a cold voice, "I suggest you don''t do meaningless tricks. Anyway, you can''t escape." "Well, don''t be too proud! If you can trap me, can you kill me? I''ll see who laughs last! " In the sphere, came the sound of chaos, but after a moment, the tone of chaos became hesitant: "I didn''t expect that he shouldHowever, it is the guardian God of wushentian... The great emperor of Nantian... Tut, how come there are so many strong men in the present wushentian...


    you can be said to be the ancestor of fierce animals, and the southern emperor is the person who killed him. Therefore, almost all the fierce beasts have a certain fear of the southern emperor, which is the strong man who killed his ancestors! After controlling the mood of the southern emperor for a period of time, chaos was still somewhat complacent, but the bird emperor naturally ignored him. After strengthening the chain, he said to the two people, "leave this land of right and wrong quickly, so as to avoid any more complications."


    Ji Lei and the South emperor of heaven smell speech, all nodded, and then left the green dragon hall, head also did not return.


    The green dragon hall suddenly became dark, leaving only a green ball in the dark, emitting a faint light.


    After all three of Jilei left, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the green dragon hall and came to the shining ball. Then he asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want to come out?"


    "Who are you?" At the sound, chaos was alert, but the man did not answer chaos, but continued to ask, "do you want to come out?"


    "Do you have a way?" Chaotic smell speech, finally said. Then, the man slowly said to chaos: "there is... But it needs you to pay a part of your strength...


    in the end, the man said to chaos slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "My... Part of my strength..." in the ball, the chaotic voice appeared to be a little confused: "what strength do you need from me?"


    "You just need to promise or refuse..." the voice did not explain for chaos. Hearing the speech, the chaos in the ball seemed to fall into a long silence, and then said: "OK! I promise you


    After leaving the east dragon, the bird emperor had realized that the blockade in the upper world was a little loose. Xuan even said to Jilei and the southern emperor, "I''m going to reinforce the seal on the remaining two constellations."


    After that, the bird emperor went straight to the north, and Jilei and the southern emperor of heaven saw this, and they were busy following up.


    Beiyang star is quite a humble constellation. It looks like an isolated island floating in the vast upper boundary. "The North sun star does not even have a palace to hold fierce beasts." The bird emperor said to Ji Lei and Nan Tiandi on the way to the flight: "because Taowu is too strong, we can only seal it here. After all, this is the most isolated place from the world."


    Ji Lei hears the speech and says to the bird emperor with twinkling eyes: "is Taowu powerful? You''re going to have to spend so much time in this place to imprison it? " On hearing this, the bird emperor shook his head and said to Ji Lei, "it''s not very strong, it''s very terrible! Taowu''s strength is more terrifying than poverty and chaos. It almost has the ability to devour the heaven and earth... Forget it, now I tell you that it should not be


    understand, you follow me. "


    Then, the bird emperor took Jilei to a star that looked quite deserted, and came to the yellow star with the main color. Jilei was suddenly in a trance. Here, he had some difficulty breathing.


    "Taowu sucked in all the air here." The bird emperor then took out a pill from the Najie and handed it to Jilei and the southern emperor and said, "this is the Qi closing pill. After taking it, you can stay here for a long time."


    On hearing this, they took the pill and swallowed it. After swallowing it, they immediately felt that there appeared some strange feeling in front of them. The Yellow Beiyang star seemed to become... Colorful?


    "What''s going on..." Ji Lei frowned suspiciously and turned his eyes to the southern emperor. However, the southern emperor also looked at Ji Lei with a puzzled look. It can be seen that he was not quite adapted to the sudden changes. "What''s the matter?" Jilei looks around in disbelief. The surrounding scene is like a garden full of birds and flowers. There is a faint fragrance floating in the air. After taking a breath, Jilei immediately feels the extremely beautiful fragrance of


    which lingers in Jilei''s heart for a long time.


    "Here is... Where?" Ji Lei''s eyes have already appeared a little intoxicated. After looking around for a circle, he turned his mouth carelessly: "no matter where he is..."


    that gesture is no different from that of a drunk.


    However, his back is not covered by his back. Jilei wanders around in the garden full of birds and flowers, and his cheeks are flushed one after another. At this moment, the bird emperor has already disappeared. However, Jilei has no time to take care of the bird emperor. He just wants to sleep in the garden. The bird emperor frowned and looked at the two people in front of him. One was as lively as a madman, and the other was as deep as a dead man. His eyes were filled with dignity. The two people looked as if they were stupid and stupid.


    but the bird emperor was at peace.


    It is obvious that someone is manipulating here... The bird emperor''s eyes are dignified, sweeping through the surrounding scenes, and suddenly see a figure suspended in front of the bird emperor.


    "Long time no see?" That figure, appears to be some banter, but after seeing him, the bird emperor''s eyes are suddenly filled with surprised eyes: "you... How did you come out?"


    What is in front of me is no one else. It is the chaos that was trapped and locked in the green dragon hall by the bird emperor!


    After seeing chaos, the bird emperor''s eyes suddenly darkened down, and without saying a word, he rushed directly towards the chaos!


    At the same time, the North sun star, but suddenly issued a strong shaking, under the ground, a crack suddenly appeared, and then, toward the surrounding, all over the place!


    "Taowu?"


    Under the ground drill out, is a huge beast, it did not turn into a human form, that terrible face, so that the bird emperor''s heart suddenly sank down.


    "Are you sure one dozen?" Chaos of the face, suddenly showed a smile of ridicule, and then a whistling, towards the bird emperor rushed away!


    Bird emperor''s pupil suddenly tight, palm in the sudden outbreak of a cyclone, to the chaos to fight! Chaos easily escaped the attack of the bird emperor, and then roared at the bird emperor again. The bird emperor''s body was shaken to some extent and stopped at the same place. Taowu behind him took the opportunity to slap the bird emperor, patted him on the ground


    and pressed it with his claws! "You kept us prisoner for so long! Try this for me now Chaos of the mouth filled with the cold, bird emperor smell words, spine suddenly cold, then, chaos will release a green breath towards the bird emperorAnd locked the bird emperor inside.


    Bird emperor was trapped in the ball, want to break, but there is no way, looking at the chaos and Taowu, bird emperor''s eyes, suddenly burst out of despair. When chaos appeared, Ji Lei and Nan Tian Di must have been trapped in the chaos. If they didn''t get out in time, they would have died here. At the moment, the bird Emperor didn''t care much about it. His body changed a lot and turned into a blue bird. His mouth suddenly gave out a clear cry, which broke through the ball and spread into several times In the ears of madness Jilei and the southern emperor. Jilei is walking around with a happy look on her face. Suddenly, a cry rings in her ear. Then Jilei wakes up and looks at the scene in front of her. Where is a garden full of flowers? In front of her, there is still a barren North Star. "You... What''s the matter with you?" Ji Lei is surprised to look at the ball in front of her. The bird emperor is locked in front of her, which makes Ji Lei puzzled. When she hears the words, the bird emperor says to Ji Lei: "listen, the situation is very serious now. Chaos has escaped for some reason. Now there is no Taowu in Beiyang star. They don''t know where to go. They may be going to the Western Palace or wushentian In short, your task now is very urgent. Together with the southern emperor, you have stopped them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Hearing this, Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven frowned. While the bird emperor was still struggling, they flew out directly and flew towards the dark and vast sky! In the dark, Ji Lei and the southern emperor of heaven are constantly searching for the traces of chaos. However, the trace of these two fierce beasts can not be found, which makes Ji Lei very anxious. He is afraid that the two fierce beasts will leave the upper bound and fly directly to wushentian.


    "Where are chaos and Taowu?" Ji Lei''s expression was a little irritated. The emperor looked at him and then comforted him with words like "don''t worry". But in his heart, why was he so anxious? When Ji Lei and Nan Tiandi are searching for chaos and Taowu, a tiny white dot suddenly appears in the dark space in front of him! At the moment of the appearance of the little white dot, a dazzling light appeared in Jilei''s eyes! He saw everything


    gone!


    Jilei''s figure stayed in the upper bound for a moment, and at the same time he closed his eyes. But when he felt the white light disappear and saw the things in front of him again, the scene in front of him had already changed!


    "Where is this?" Jilei''s eyes show a little surprised color. Looking at the pure white space without any other things, she frowns. It looks very unusual here.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?"


    There is a voice behind Ji Lei. Hearing this, Ji Lei turns around, but he sees a figure and a foot behind him. Ji Lei frowns: "chaos?"


    "That''s right." The corner of chaos''s mouth slightly grinned, and his body suddenly flashed and rushed towards Jilei like a ghost!


    Jilei''s pupils suddenly constricted, and immediately pulled himself away from chaos. However, chaos was like gangrene with bones. Wherever Jilei jumped, he followed him!


    "I wanted to keep you for a long time, and let Zhuan Xu out first. But you came to the door by yourself and tried to kill yourself. Then you can''t blame me!"


    In the chaotic eye pupil twinkles the icy luster, immediately toward Ji Lei a claw to chop!


    "Just Wu Jun, die!"


    "Boom The hot wind blew across Jilei''s cheek, and the flame drew out in the air, drawing a half arc, floating in front of Jilei. Ji Lei sees the situation and is busy avoiding. However, the speed of chaos is very fast. At the moment of Jilei''s side dodging, the next fire claw has already shot. Jilei can''t dodge this time, and is caught by chaos''s claw and breaks his clothes! The skin inside is also scorched by layers of fire! "Hiss..." Ji Lei gnaws her teeth painfully, which makes her teeth ooze with blood. Chaos is worthy of being one of the most powerful fierce beasts. For ordinary people, such an attack would have been torn to pieces, and it would have to be Jilei''s strength to survive until now.


    Seeing that Jilei didn''t die, chaos was surprised to see Jilei and said, "Yo? Not dead? Your defense is not that fragile. " Chaos can feel that behind Jilei''s chest in one of his claws, there is a thin layer of armor under Jilei''s clothes, which is called soft armor. However, the ordinary soft armor has long been lost under such claws. Obviously, it is Ji Lei''s aura that condenses into armor at the critical moment Waiting to resist the chaos of a blow, although struggling to resist, but in the end or by a lot of injury! Seeing Ji Lei gasping and puffing, a little disdain gushed out from his chaotic eyes. "I didn''t expect... There are people like you among human warriors. I thought the emperor of ten wars was the last glory of the God of martial arts... It doesn''t look like this...


    this...


    Jilei didn''t pay attention to chaos. When chaos was cold, Jilei endured pain and began to move again Move up, if you are hit again, your luck may not be as good as last time. Seeing that Jilei seemed to have the meaning of fighting on, a disdainful light burst out of his chaotic eyes. "Do you think I''m praising you by saying this? It''s just that your strength is beyond my imagination. You''re just a little bit of potential. Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance to grow up. " "All genius must be nipped in the bud." The pupil of chaotic eye suddenly becomes scarlet! There was a shrill whistling in my throat! It''s as frightening as those grumbling spirits in the dark abyss! Jilei covers her ears,


    but blood still seeps from her ears. Then, when Jilei has to be distracted to defend the terrible voice, chaos suddenly appears in front of Jilei!


    "How fast Jilei''s pupils suddenly shrink for a moment, but at this time, the red and hot claw wind has attacked Jilei! In a moment, he will hit Jilei and kill him!


    "Hoo - BAM - BAM - bam!"


    The roaring red hurricane makes Jilei feel dizzy and dizzy. A mouthful of bloody blood surges from Jilei''s throat, but Jilei is biting her teeth and suppressing the smell.


    The sudden attack of chaos and lightning has an effect in an instant. Jilei''s defense seems too late, but Jilei is not hurt.A golden shining light, at the moment, emits the supreme brilliance, and firmly guards Jilei. This covering power can firmly resist the scorching wind that just tore Jilei apart.


    "This is..." Ji Lei''s eye pupil, gradually gushed out the color of shock, "matchless martial spirit?"


    At the critical moment, the matchless spirit suddenly flickers out. In an instant, with the golden and extremely holy aura, Ji Lei is guarded by death!


    "What is this?" A little doubt suddenly welled up in his chaotic eyes. However, a golden drawing halberd suddenly appeared in front of Jilei. Seeing this painting halberd, Ji Lei''s eyes immediately gushed a trace of light.


    In the most dark corner, brilliance is the most shining brilliance, shining even dazzling!


    "Dragon pattern halberd!"


    Ji Lei grabs the dragon pattern halberd. The dragon pattern halberd and the dragon pattern around the halberd pole suddenly seem to be alive. Walking upstream of the halberd pole, Jilei''s body is suddenly covered with pieces of gold armor!


    In the ancient memory of chaos, it seems that something is being awakened. In this dazzling gold, chaos sees the dust laden, frightened self. "This is... Unparalleled martial spirit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    This brilliant golden, but brought chaos countless fear, this golden, make chaos of the whole body, are beginning to shake!


    Fear! Fear from the soul!


    Chaotic eye Lu is frightened, stares at Ji Lei and exclaims: "you... How can you have matchless martial spirit?" In the chaotic memory, the master of the matchless martial spirit is a supreme martial god holding a golden dragon grain halberd, gold clothes, gold armour and cloud boots! But he''s dead! In this world, there is no such thing as Wushuang Wushen! No


    it''s impossible to live in the world without two martial spirits!


    Ji Lei heard the speech, and his eyes showed a light irony. He looked at the chaos and said, "there are many things you don''t know, but you don''t have a chance to know!"


    Jilei said no, but chaos couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you want to fight me with your strength? Are you afraid that you will die early enough? " The voice falls, a body shape then toward Ji Lei to rush to come! His body is filled with rage. Ji Lei''s eyes sink. After carefully aiming at the chaos that rushes towards him, he suddenly raises the Dragon grain halberd, and then the halberd falls down!


    "Bang!" Among the dragon patterns halberd, suddenly burst out the powerful and incomparable power! It may be due to its own reason. Chaos feels incomparably afraid of this power, but this instinctive reaction only lasts for a moment. The next moment, the ghost of Hun


    will appear in front of Jilei! "Die!" The chaotic pupil sends out fierce killing intention. He lights up his sharp claws at Jilei''s head. At this moment, Ji Lei lifts the Dragon grain halberd high. At the moment of lifting his hand, the Dragon grain halberd immediately bursts out the incomparable brilliance of


    and collapses the chaotic attack instantly! "How can it be?" Chaos swept back dozens of steps. After stopping, his eyes were full of horror. He was shocked and even scared by the power suddenly displayed by Jilei! How could such a force come from a King Wu?!


    Ji Lei holds a dragon halberd, just like a God. The golden light is scattered, which makes people can''t see clearly. "Don''t think about fighting. There''s no soul in front of you. Just die. " Jilei has finally found a way to restrain chaos. Previously, he did not know that these fierce beasts would react so violently to the dragon pattern halberd! Now, Jilei is going to seize this point and take his life for fear!


    "Hum... Do you think I''ll be afraid of you if I have this thing..." in the eyes of chaos, a bloodthirsty killing intention suddenly broke out, and the eyes immediately became resolute. A black and red breath suddenly appeared in both hands!


    "The art of big black sky!"


    The screeching sound of chaos rings in Jilei''s ear, and Jilei is calm. He sees that, beside him, a stream of black gas comes out, wandering slowly around Jilei''s side like a free ghost!


    Ji Lei''s eyes gradually become more and more dignified. He can feel that the black air has a very strong power. This may be the last card of chaos. If we don''t take it seriously, there may be a big trouble... All around are black that can''t see five fingers, but Jilei is not afraid. He raises the Dragon grain halberd in his hand, which lights up Jilei like a candle All around, but only limited to covering Jilei himself. When Jilei looks around, he still can''t see anything.


    At this moment, the dragon pattern halberd is actually limited ability! "Ha ha! Do you think you can see things clearly in my black fog? I am invincible here Chaos sharp laughter in Jilei''s ear rings! Ji Lei''s eyes suddenly become cold and sharp, and a strong wind blows on the left. Ji Lei responds, and immediately draws to the left with a halberd, but it is empty.


    "Here it is." All of a sudden, a laugh rang out on the right side of Jilei, and immediately a claw fell! There are three bloody marks on Jilei''s arm! "Er!" Jilei grits her teeth and resists the pain from her arm, but it still doesn''t help. All the black gas will rush up at the moment when chaos approaches Jilei. However, Jilei has no vision to catch chaos, let alone catch it, even if it is not visible!


    Chaos''s body is like a ghost shaking around Jilei''s body. Jilei can''t catch him at all. But if Ji Lei is at a loss, chaos will immediately show his claws and cut Jilei''s body to attack the ground with black and blue wounds!


    In the black fog burst out pieces of blood! In the dark fog, Jilei was attacked and bleeding all over! "Now do you know my strength?" Chaos''s eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. After a moment, chaos raised his paw and said to Jilei in the dark: "I''m not in the mood to play with you now. This chaotic field is your graveyard! Die


    The chaos voice falls, the sharp claw immediately toward Ji Lei fiercely cleaves past!


    Under the serious injury, jiley can''t feel where the chaos is at all! This makes Jilei very helpless! In the face of chaos, Jilei can only block blindly! But this block did not work at all!Chaos must kill a claw, towards Jilei! Jilei has chosen the wrong direction, waiting for him, only death!


    "Ding --!" A clear voice suddenly rings in Jilei''s ear. Jilei''s eyes, which have been closed, slowly open their eyes after feeling that they don''t seem to be dead.


    "Ah..." Ji Lei glared and looked in front of him. There was a figure in front of him. Just now, chaos must be killed with one claw, which he resisted for himself!


    "Jiley, you go quickly!" The bird emperor turned his head and yelled at Jilei.


    It was the bird emperor who arrived in time! Ji Lei Wan didn''t think of it! Chaos to see the bird emperor, eyes instantly cold down: "unexpectedly is you?! Didn''t expect you to be able to break free of my cage? What a surprise to me...


    "there are still things that surprise you a lot The bird emperor clenched his teeth and suddenly burst out a twisted breath in his palm!


    "Feather of annihilation!"


    The bird emperor''s back suddenly unfolded a pair of wings, innumerable sharp feathers like arrows, facing chaos, straight stabbing!


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Feather is like a meteor shower from the sky, leaving no room for chaos to dodge, but chaos is not afraid of it. The eyes at the bird emperor suddenly become playful.


    "Since you are here, I don''t have to look at my family skills. It seems that it''s too unreasonable..."


    take a deep breath of chaos, and the black air is coming out! "The end of the natural disaster!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Immediately before the eyes of the atomization, black gas from the chaos of the sleeve robe surging out! The black air spread out and covered everyone''s eyes. From this moment on, the ground under Jilei''s feet suddenly began to tremble, and the whole


    space began to shake. It was like the end of the world!


    Jilei''s body is shaking. Before he can recover, the space in front of him suddenly collapses like a stone!


    "Boom!"


    The heavy crash sounds in Jilei''s ear, and the space collapses obviously. However, Jilei feels as if there is a substantial space falling down!


    Jilei is shocked by the changes that have taken place in front of him. He is eager to escape here, but the space in front of him is a dead end! Jiley can''t leave at all!


    "Chaos has sealed this place! You can''t get out at all The bird emperor said to Ji Lei. When Ji Lei heard the words, his eyes gradually sank. He turned to look at the bird emperor, and then said, "fight with him! Fight for a dead end


    But the sparrow emperor shook his head: "do you know how strong this form of chaos is? Even if it is to gather the strength of you and me, it is not necessarily his opponent... "" what should we do? Is that how he''s going to destroy us? " Ji Lei is a little anxious. When he hears this, the bird emperor''s expression gradually cools down. He immediately says to Ji Lei, "I''ll hold him down. Before the end of the natural disaster, you''ll run away in disorder


    , after escaping, crush this one."


    Then, the bird emperor took out a bright yellow ball from Najie and put it into Jilei''s hand. Jilei could not help wondering, "what''s this thing?"


    "This is a gem leading to the Taiji world. I got it a long time ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, you can go to the Taiji world to rescue soldiers!"


    "But the gods of Taiji will not pay attention to the following things?" "If you don''t pay attention to it, you will kneel down! Ask them down anyway! Otherwise, there will be no match for them again! " The voice of the bird emperor suddenly becomes extremely fierce. Ji Lei knows the seriousness of the matter. After hearing the advice of the bird emperor, Ji Lei hesitates for a moment and nods hard.


    "The end of the natural disaster!"


    In the wild black breath of darkness, countless shrieks are flying in Jilei''s ears! The whole space is full of the smell of darkness! "The end of the natural disaster is the card of chaos. At the moment of the end of the natural disaster, the whole space will be unable to bear its pressure and explode. In the moment of space explosion, you will crush this gem leading to the upper world! Remember, be quick!


    ¡±The bird emperor ordered by Jilei.


    Hearing this, Ji Lei looked at the bird emperor anxiously: "I ran away. What do you do?"


    "Leave me alone now!" The bird Emperor gave a bitter smile. Although his tone was resolute, how could he listen to it mixed with some helplessness? If it was not for the martial god, who would like to face such a monster?


    Jilei''s eyes gradually sank, waiting for the moment when the breath soared.


    At the end of the natural disaster, chaos is almost invincible, and attacking him is just a waste of effort.


    In the process of the black smell becoming more and more intense, Jilei can feel that the space that binds herself seems to be getting thinner! This is the precursor of space collapse! "Crack me!" A black ball in chaos''s hands, which has gathered extremely violent energy, finally burst open at this time, just a line. The power scattered in it made the whole space split apart,


    the space that bound Jilei and quedi finally collapsed here! Extremely violent energy fluctuations, towards Jilei and bird emperor rushed!


    "Gilley! Come on Seeing this, the bird emperor yelled to Jilei in a hurry. At this time, the space has collapsed. Seeing the bird emperor roaring, Jilei doesn''t care so much. He directly takes out the bright yellow pearl gem, and then smashes it hard!


    "Click!" The bead breaks in an instant! The milky white liquid drilled out of the inside covered the body and wrapped Jilei in an instant.


    At the same time, the power of the end of the natural disaster finally rushed to Jilei and the bird emperor!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Su!"


    The energy rushes in front of Jilei. The white shield has blocked all the energy, but the bird emperor has no means to defend it!


    "This..." Ji Lei is about to disappear. He looks at the place where the space explodes. His eyes are bleeding! Bird emperor, is it so...


    suddenly, a long and loud cry suddenly rings in Jilei''s ear! Jilei suddenly saw that, in the place of the explosion, suddenly a blue figure appeared in the sky!


    "I''m fine! I''ll stand up here! Run away


    The bird emperor roared to Jilei. Hearing the words, Jilei just put down his heart a little. At this time, the chaos also found that Ji Lei wanted to escape. Suddenly, a look of cruelty welled up in his eyes: "want to run?"


    Chaos clapped at Jilei, but the milky liquid seemed unable to penetrate. The power of chaos went and was rebounded again!At the same time, Ji Lei''s figure finally dissipates at this moment...


    "Hoo..." when the bird Emperor sees Ji Lei disappear, he is finally relieved. At least now, Jilei is safe.


    But Jilei ran away. Chaos was very angry. He grabbed the bird emperor and said, "tell me, where has this boy gone?"


    "To a place you''ll never know!" The bird emperor''s tone was full of contempt. Hearing the words, his chaotic face suddenly became cold. "It seems that you are eager to die..." "although I can''t defeat you, you can''t beat me! Your strength has not been so strong for a long time The sparrow emperor can see clearly that the current chaos is far less powerful than before, which is why the bird emperor can survive in the end of the natural disaster, although defending this also consumes a lot of his strength.


    Chaos heard the speech and sneered, "although I can''t kill you... But..."


    "but... I can kill you..."


    behind the bird emperor, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and the bird emperor''s face became gray.


    "Poof!" Ji Lei breaks free from the milky liquid and struggles to climb towards the front. Ji Lei can see clearly that the surrounding scene is full of smoke and clouds, and the upper boundary is in chaos. However, the Taiji world is so peaceful and peaceful?


    "Here... Is Taiji?" Jilei looks around with some doubts. The quiet atmosphere around him really makes Jilei feel strange. Hello! who are you?! How could it be in the gate of heaven? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Ji Lei''s side suddenly sounded a voice, heard the words Ji Lei quickly turned his head, but saw a young man standing on the side, his eyes showed a confused light.


    Seeing this, Jilei quickly asked, "are you the God here? The fierce beast in the upper world is out of chaos. Please help... "Before Ji Lei finished his words, he was interrupted by the boy. He said in a confused way:" I am not a fairy, and there are no immortals here, but this is the Taiji world. It''s not a place for ordinary people to come in. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid someone will come to chase you. " Young card you are very young, his pupil light is so clear and pure, he does not know what kind of strength the great gods exist here, because he was born in the Taiji world, and grew up in the Taiji realm, so the immortals here are not ordinary ordinary ordinary people, but just high and low status, and for such noble and excellent people How can people understand human suffering?


    The reason is that they don''t know what kind of humble existence they have under themselves!


    The boy didn''t cheat Jilei. There is no immortal here, because for him, all the people here are not gods. His eyes are so pure and naive that he can''t tell a lie, but what he knows is all lies.


    The only thing he agreed with was that this is the Taiji world. Ordinary people are not allowed to come in, otherwise they will be severely punished!


    But jiley, you can''t leave here!


    "No! I must go in! I want to find... I want to find... "Jilei''s eyes suddenly become dull. After thinking about the rest, he said to the young man," I want to find the God of war! "


    "Which God is the God of war? It''s said that there is no God of war here! " The young man frowned and looked at Jilei and said, "look at you are not stupid. How can I explain to you? There are no fairies here "Then I''m looking for gouchen emperor!" Fortunately, Ji Lei remembered the name of the God of war at the last moment, but when he heard the speech, the pupil of the boy became more disdainful. "Do you know who the great emperor is? It is difficult for people in the Taiji world to meet the great emperor gouchen. Do you want to see the great emperor gouchen if you are a wild monkey who comes out of nowhere? Dream! Don''t embarrass me here, even I don''t know where the great emperor gouchen is Ji Lei looks like a monkey with broken clothes and pants. But now, Jilei has ignored so much. After hearing the young man''s words, he said to him in a hurry: "you don''t have to take me! I can find it myself! You put


    and I''ll go in! "


    With that, Jilei is about to rush into the gate of heaven, but when Jilei is about to enter the gate, a strong and majestic suction suddenly pinches Jilei firmly! This force is majestic and tenacious. After being pinched, the torrent felt that it was difficult to breathe. Fortunately, it was not crushed to death by this force. After returning to the cloud, Jilei gasped for breath, but the young man was a little angry, "did you hear me talking to you? I''ll be punished for letting you in! I don''t want to be punished! You go


    The young man yelled at Ji Lei with a red face. His small hand pointed to the gate of that day. Under the gate, there was a bottomless abyss. Ji Lei could know that after jumping down from there, he estimated that the whole person would fall back to the upper bound.


    Jilei looked at the young man, and then ran towards the gate of heaven without looking back! How fast you are! Jiley has never been in this life!


    "Trick me?" The boy sees Ji Lei without saying a word and rushes to the inside. He suddenly shows a worried look, and then he follows Jilei and rushes to the inside! So, two figures, one big and one small, were chasing after each other. Jilei tried hard to improve his speed, but he was not caught by the young man. But the boy himself was a fairy. Where could Jilei''s speed be enough for him to see? After running away for less than one film, the young man caught up with Jilei directly!


    "Hum! Run to me The young man throws himself on Jilei''s back, and Jilei is directly thrown to the ground. The young man''s eyes are full of angry look: "are you still running?" With that, the young man deliberately pressed Ji Lei''s body with his buttocks, which made Ji Lei miserable. Now he knows that the so-called strong man of Wu Shen Tian, even if he is at the level of Wu Jun, can''t withstand a blow like grass mustard in front of these Taiji immortals who are born with divine power!


    Jilei frowned and said to the boy, "as long as you let me in! Whatever you want! I only want to see the great emperor gouchen once! "


    "Haha! No way The young man seems to have a big heart for fun. He jumps on Jilei''s body and says to him, "I don''t know where you come from, but why are you so weak? It''s hard to find a guy who is weaker than me in Taiji world! "


    Weak! This word deeply hurt Ji Lei''s heart. In the martial god heaven, besides the bird emperor and the South emperor, who dares to say that he is weak?! But... This is Taiji! The highest plane! No matter how strong the wushentian is, it is the most humble and insignificant existence here! Ji Lei''s heart is like a knife. The upper world is in a mess, and the lower world is in danger. However, the Taiji world is peaceful. This can not help but give Jilei a feeling of freezing to death in the stinky road of wine and meat, although the immortals in the upper world may be connected to the bottomThe existence of both worlds is unknown.


    The boy rides on Jilei. Jilei wants to struggle, but he is suppressed by death. When he is helpless, a voice suddenly rings: "huangda, you are playing again! The gate of heaven is empty! You boy, wait for the punishment Hearing the voice, the boy''s face suddenly became sad. Then, an old figure suddenly appeared in front of Jilei and huangda. With a flick of the dust in his hand, huangda hurried forward to explain: "I''m not lazy


    ! I caught an intruder


    "Oh? What intruder? " The old man swept the dust and got close to Jilei. He looked at him up and down and said, "how could there be such a weak person?"


    Click! Jilei gets another stab in her heart...


    "are you the intruder?" It seems that the old man''s whisk is not stable. Every time he says a word, he will shake his own brush. Jilei nods. The old man says, "before I get angry, I''ll leave quickly."


    "But I..."


    "OK, now I''m angry!" Seeing Ji Lei, the old man still dares to talk back. His white eyebrows are a little cluster, and then he blows the dust. A great momentum flies towards Jilei immediately! In front of Jilei, a golden light suddenly appears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The golden light reflected the faces of Huangtan and the old man. The dazzling light made their eyes begin to become fantastic. The golden light was so dazzling that they were all stunned. Looking at Jilei, the old man murmured: "what''s this?"


    Ji Lei did not answer, inside the body, the matchless spirit immediately jumped out and turned around in front of Jilei. When the young and the old saw the matchless spirit, they were shocked: "this is... A wonderful magic power." As immortals, they can naturally feel the fierce nature of the incomparable martial spirit. However, for them, although the power is rare, it is still too weak after all. Such a weak force can''t attract their attention. After a surprise, they still say to Ji Lei: "is this your trick to show off the axe? ¡±


    Jilei hesitated for a moment, then said to the old man, "this is my soul." "Martial spirit? This seems to be something only the lower race has? " The old man''s eyes are full of cunning luster. Jilei looks at the old man, and his eyes suddenly burst into a clear light. He understands that the old man must know that he is immortal. Therefore, he calls Ji Lei a low-level human race, and he should also know something about martial spirits... The patience of the old man has been exhausted, and Jilei knows that he can never see him again When the emperor was about to leave, a strong blue wind suddenly burst out of the incomparable spirit of Ji Lei, and it appeared in front of the old man!


    "This... This is..." in the old man''s eye pupil, immediately showed the light of shock! This green wind, gradually precipitated down, and then, into a touch of red, as bright as fire red!


    "This is..." the old man''s eyes twinkled with bright luster, staring at the red fire, and then spit out three words that surprised Ji Lei: "the light of fire?"


    "Do you know the light of fire?" Ji Lei was a little surprised when he heard the words, but he suddenly remembered that this is the Taiji world. How could people in the Taiji world not know the existence of the flame of fire... "Hold on, I''ll take you to meet the person you want to see." The old man sighed suddenly and said this to Ji Lei. Hearing this, Ji Lei''s face immediately gushed with joy. Huangda looked at the old man and looked at Jilei with some doubts. He didn''t know what the light of fire was. He only saw that after the appearance of this thing, the old man''s attitude towards Jilei took a 180 degree turn.


    "Is the flame so magical..." huangda''s eyes showed the light of confusion and doubt...


    Jilei followed the old man to a magnificent palace, and then said to the boy who was watching the gate, "I want to see the great emperor gouchen, and please go ahead and report it."


    But the boy shook his head and said, "today the emperor is not seen, unless it is the Lord Yuanjun..." "it is not the Lord Yuanjun who is here. I am here to tell the great emperor of gouchen some important things. Please do me a favor." The old man''s attitude and tone were sincere, but the boy still didn''t mean to let him go. He shook his head and said, "bad intentions


    think, saying that no visitors are no visitors, there is no room for maneuver." Ji Lei felt a little disappointed when he heard this, but the old man turned his eyes. Then he took out a golden pill from his arms and gave it to the boy. He said, "this is a Zhou Yuan pill that can increase the life span of 800 years. A small gift is not a tribute...


    ..." when Ji Lei saw the golden pill, he was surprised that his eyes were about to roll down, with a life span of 800 years?! The best quality longevity pill in wushentian can only increase the life span of several decades at most. This pill of Taiji world can increase the life span of 800 years with the help of


    defecation?! How can we compare the martial god? Jiley couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    And the boy took the pill, his face softened a little, pretended to be difficult to say: "well... Well, I''ll talk to the emperor. If he doesn''t want to see you, I have no way." With that, the boy went into the palace, and Jilei felt ashamed. The bribe was not only popular in the lower world. These immortals didn''t want to ask for the benefits, but after they put them in front of them, they still could not control them.


    After entering the palace, the boy soon came out and said to the old man, "the emperor said that he was very tired. If there is anything, just tell me directly." "What kind of person are you talking like a girl?" Seeing this, Ji Lei was a little angry. He instinctively wanted to drink and scold, but he was stopped by the old man. The old man said to the boy with a smile: "er... I can say three words: Fire


    Yao. Do we want to know that the emperor does not want to return his opinion? "


    "The light of fire?" Hearing the speech, the boy immediately understood the importance of the matter and quickly went into the room to report to the emperor. Soon after, the boy came out and said to the two people, "the emperor said, you can come in." "Thank you." The old man saluted and followed the boy all the way in. Jilei followed the old man and walked into the main hall of the palace. In the hall, there was a man who looked very powerful. He was sitting around and resting. Jilei guessed,This should be the God of war in the Taiji world. He is the great emperor.


    "See the emperor." The old man salutes the great emperor gouchen, and Ji Lei hastens to salute him. The emperor then opens his eyes, looks at Ji Lei and the old man and says, "who has the light of fire?" "He, he has." The old man quickly pushes Jilei out. When he sees Ji Lei, he talks about the emperor''s expression, but he becomes a little playful: "I really feel the smell of fire in you, but... I''m curious, why are you so weak?"


    "I came from the lower bound." Ji Lei reported to the emperor gouchen truthfully. Hearing this, he showed a puzzled look: "are you from the lower bound? Is that God of martial arts? "


    "Does the great emperor know the God of martial arts?"


    The great emperor gouchen smiles: "what do I not know? I also know that your strength in the martial god heaven should be regarded as the peak?" "Yes... Yes." Ji Lei nods and tells the emperor to see it. He waves his hand at him and says, "don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you. You are the one who devours the light of fire. Although the light of fire is not an important thing for me, since you have it, we are predestined. What''s the purpose of your coming to Taiji?" After hearing this, Ji Lei sorted out his thoughts. Then he talked to Emperor Chen about all the things that happened in the underworld of fierce beasts. He was also surprised to hear that he said, "I didn''t expect that these things have gone down. I thought that they might go down... It took too long to remember, but I didn''t seem to find them when I went down to look for them. ¡±


    "maybe the great emperor was negligent..." Ji Lei didn''t know what to say. He just said to him dryly, and then said seriously, "can the emperor do me a favor?" "It''s already a favor for you to see the emperor. Do you want to trouble the emperor to help you?" When the boy heard Ji Lei''s words, he could not help but show his dissatisfied face. However, the great emperor of gouchen waved his hand and said to the boy, "listen to him, it''s not too late to make a decision after he has finished his words."


    With that, the great emperor gouchen looked at Ji Lei and said, "what can I do for you? Say it. "


    "I want to ask the great emperor to condescend to the upper world and wipe out those beasts of eternal ferocity!" Ji Lei said to the emperor.


    On hearing this, the great emperor gouchen nodded thoughtfully. "These fierce beasts are the crops of the Taiji world. I should not have ignored them if they went to the upper and lower bounds to commit crimes...


    hearing this, Ji Lei thought that the great emperor gouchen had agreed, but he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. However, the great emperor changed his words and said to Ji Lei in a dilemma:" but I am now It takes a long time to refine a tripod of pills. You can''t leave during this period. "


    "Ah? So... How long will that take? " Ji Lei asked the emperor gouchen.


    "Eight hundred years." The answer of gouchen emperor almost scared Ji Lei to death. He didn''t leave here for 800 years? Is it true that the great emperor gouchen is not afraid to sit in the palace directly? However, on second thought, it seems that gouchen emperor has no reason to leave here. For their immortals, 800 years is nothing. The old man can give the doorman an 800 year old Zhou Yuan Dan. To them, it is just a blink of an eye, just like a few hours in the sky of martial God.


    But for Gilley, he can''t wait that long! If 800 years have passed, it is still unknown whether the martial god heaven exists. Bird emperor, they can''t hold these fierce beasts for so long!


    Seeing Ji Lei''s face showing a puzzled look, gouchen Emperor didn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "I want to know who sent you here?" "Er... It''s the bird Emperor... The Green Pheasant bird." Ji Lei replied, hearing the speech, gouchen the great emperor showed a surprised face, and then murmured: "it''s a Green Pheasant bird. At the beginning, a pet my father kept fell into the lower bound, and we didn''t go to


    to look for it. Now in the lower bound, we have also achieved some hegemony?"


    "Do you know?" Jilei means to be an outsider. Emperor gouchen nodded, "I can see all the things in the lower bound and the upper bound. There is another one who goes to the upper bound with you, a man named South emperor of heaven, right? This man is also a strong one in the martial god heaven, and even has the potential to become an immortal of Taiji World God...


    "but now they are in a bad situation..." Ji Lei frowned.


    However, the great emperor gouchen said to Ji Lei calmly: "don''t worry. Although I can''t go down, I have a way to turn you into an existence that can defeat those fierce beasts. Then if you go down, the matter will be solved."


    "Really?" Ji Lei hears the words and suddenly feels the hope is rekindled! After he nodded his head, he said, "after all, these fierce animals are also caused by my negligence... What''s your name?"


    "My name is Ji Lei." "Well, Jilei, from now on, I''ll give you a year. You don''t have to worry. This year, in the upper bound, is only a few days. If you can accept my test during this period of time, your strength will be improved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    "Good! It''s not too late. I want to start right away! " After Ji Lei heard the words of the great emperor gouchen, the whole people became very excited. Hearing the words, the great emperor gouchen laughed and said, "I''m still an acute child. I hope you can hold up my test


    , but in advance, I want to remind you that if you can''t bear it, it will be in smoke and dust." "Ah?" On hearing this, Ji Lei''s face suddenly paled. He told the emperor that he was not worried. He said, "don''t worry. I won''t use all my strength at the beginning. It''s relatively safe. But if you don''t try, it depends on your will."


    Hearing this, Gillette was silent. After a period of thinking and struggling, Jilei''s eyes were shining with light, "OK! I try


    "Clear the market!" The great emperor gulped, and the boy immediately waved his sleeve and robe. The scene around him immediately changed. The whole hall suddenly became extremely hot! The whole space has become a sea of fire!


    "I''ll give you five spirit trials. If you can pass the test, even if I don''t go down, you can defeat the fierce beast." The great emperor gouchen smiles and says to Ji Lei. "Good! Come on Ji Lei murmured, and his eyes were full of determination. He told the emperor that his palms flashed slightly. A golden force rose from the place where Jilei was sitting. The whole space was golden.


    Jilei is surprised by the change of the environment, but soon, Jilei finds that the surrounding air makes Jilei difficult to breathe! "Burn up all these things with your fire, or you will suffocate to death!" The voice of emperor gouchen rings in Jilei''s ear! Ji Lei hears the words and does it immediately. However, as soon as the matchless fire burns, the golden breath around him is all


    like a leech, it is drilling into Jilei''s body! But he gave jiley a fright!


    At present, the hot air in the heart is burning, and the safety is not moving! It doesn''t matter. The key is that when the matchless fire appears, the golden breath immediately burns like dry wood! Although it will gradually be burned out by the incomparable fire, all the golden breath attached to Jilei''s body will be ignited. Once ignited, Jilei will become a fireman!


    "Ah Ji Lei gave a cry of pain. Ji Lei was about to reduce his firepower. But at this time, the voice of the great emperor gouchen suddenly exploded in Jilei''s ear: "do you want to suffocate to death?"


    Ji Lei hears the speech, immediately sober up, and then recklessly ignites the flame! Let the flame attached to your skin burn you and burn your skin and flesh, regardless of it...


    trial, in the passage of time, bit by bit past...


    the dark upper limit!


    The battle here is extremely fierce! Facing the chaos and the figure of the unknown, the bird emperor is struggling with one enemy and two! "Who the hell are you?" The bird emperor''s eyebrows are full of chill. This inexplicable person has beaten himself to serious injury. Moreover, this person seems to have part of the power of chaos. Therefore, the bird emperor guessed that chaos has a chance to escape because of this person! "Do you really think that the poor people at that time could defeat the father of dark iron?" The black shadow, the bird emperor could not see his face, sneered, which made the bird emperor a little stunned. Then the black shadow said to the bird emperor, "to tell you the truth, I was the one who let go the poor and strange people. I really want to see what kind of earth shaking things poor and strange can do in the lower world, but the result tells me that poor Qi makes me disappointed Br >


    , when I heard of the wind and the black waves, I could not help but come to the conclusion that pangwudi had a chance to swallow all the animals


    The voice of the dark shadow suddenly became sharp. The bird emperor began to shiver, but he still asked in a hard voice, "who are you?" "You don''t know who I am... You don''t have to know, you don''t have the right to know... The only person who knows who I am is no longer in the upper bound now..." the figure said slowly. On hearing the words, the bird emperor''s look was very frightening, but ah, the shadow didn''t say anything to the bird emperor any more. He raised his sleeve robe, and suddenly a light came out of his sleeve robe! Quickly plunder to the bird emperor!


    "Whoosh!"


    The bird emperor saw this, his body was tight, and he swept away, but the light beam, like a long eye, locked the bird emperor and went straight to the bird emperor!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the bird emperor still failed to escape the pursuit of the light beam. The light beam exploded on the bird emperor and made a huge noise. However, in the light beam, extremely fast fragments suddenly flew out, cutting the bird emperor''s body with bloodstains! "What is this?" The bird emperor was a little suspicious. At the moment when the beam exploded, it seemed that there was a pungent smell circulating on the tip of bird emperor''s nose. This smell was disgusting. When bird emperor smelled this smell, his nose almost wanted itIt fell down.


    See the bird emperor covering his nose, the black figure is a smile: "even life is almost gone, there is a mood to cover the nose?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I..." the black shadow opened her mouth slightly and said to the bird emperor, "I am a madman transformed from an artist..."


    "what are you talking about?" The bird emperor did not know why, but suddenly there was a voice beside him: "he said he was a madman!"


    At this time, the figure of the southern emperor suddenly appeared beside the bird emperor. The bird emperor was a little shocked and looked at the sudden appearance of the southern emperor, but asked, "are you not a fake?"


    Chaos and the black figure both have the ability to exert chaos. If the southern emperor in front of him is false, then the bird emperor should move immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''m real." In the hands of the South emperor of heaven, he suddenly held a piece of red crystal stone. When the bird emperor saw it, he could not help exclaiming: "Taowu?! You killed Taowu? "


    "What?" "How can this be possible?" he said? How can you kill Taowu? "


    "I have been deprived of my strength, how can I be my opponent without the help of others?" The southern emperor''s eyes were filled with scorn and ridiculed: "you don''t really think I can''t beat you, do you?"


    "Damn it!" Chaotic eyes full of anger, immediately called to the shadow: "kill him quickly!"


    "Don''t yell at me. I hate being rude." The shadow suddenly raised his hand, and his sleeve made a sound like a whisper. A faint light shot out of his sleeve and robe, and then hit the chaotic throat!


    Chaos in the pupil of the light, immediately frozen up, staring at the dark shadow, some incredible way: "you... Killed me?" "What if I kill you?" The black shadow took out a black crystal stone directly from the chaotic heart, then swallowed it directly, and then took out a crystal stone from his arms, "Zhuan Xu, you don''t need to look for it. If you want to find it, please open my stomach


    After swallowing the two crystal stones, the power of the dark shadow suddenly soared at a perceptible speed! The whole upper world, all began to tremble for this power! Even the stars are afraid!


    "This..." after the bird emperor and the South emperor felt the power, the light in their eyes became more and more dignified, but they never thought of withdrawing. On the contrary, they became more and more brave. "No matter what, we must drag until Jilei comes back!"


    "Understand!" The southern emperor nodded, and then his body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the black shadow! "Beyond my ability!" Black shadow raised his hand, only heard a "bang", a streamer directly ejected the South emperor of heaven! The bad smell came back again, and the bird emperor''s expression gradually cooled down, and then he rushed towards the dark shadow with an attitude of fearless death!


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Bang!" Another light! However, at the moment when the light was about to hit the bird emperor, it suddenly fell from the sky to cover the bird emperor. The warm light inside made the bird emperor''s wounds heal one by one. At this time, the southern emperor was also covered by the light.


    "Finally back?" In the tone of the shadow, with a little banter, looking at a place, where a light is slowly falling.


    "Long time no see." The first word Jilei said to the shadow was this one!


    Long time no see!


    Does Jilei know this guy?!


    The bird emperor and the South emperor all some do not understand, but Jilei did not explain, slowly walked to the man, "for a long time no see, you seem to become a lot stronger."


    This is clearly the greeting of old friends!


    When the shadow heard the speech, there was a click sound coming from the cuff.


    "I will pay back the humiliation." The shadow said to jiley. Smell speech, Ji Lei is cold smile, "your speech style seems to have changed."


    "Crazy, thanks to you."


    "Artists are crazy?"


    "You''re too noisy. I like to whisper."


    "Then one move will determine the outcome."


    Ji Lei''s figure suddenly appears in front of the black shadow. Suddenly, a palm lights up in front of him. At this time, the whole person is covered by the palm light!


    Ji Lei''s strength at the moment has far exceeded that of Wu Jun! Even the martial Saint above the king!


    What else is there on the martial saint?! The bird emperor''s eyes reflected a human figure, so similar to Ji Lei at this time!


    But at the beginning, he did his best! Now Ji Lei, it is so light!


    This is the posture of martial god! There is a king''s wind!


    "One breath and six palms."


    Ji Lei murmured gently, but the six breath that gushed out at the moment was no longer the ordinary aura, gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Five different auras! Add a touch of gold!Incomparable gas!


    This momentum, let the shadow feel incomparable pressure, even fear! He knows that Jilei is getting stronger again...


    "hum --!"


    In the dark, a gate opened, and the light was shining inside.


    "The second time I saw you off. Are you still fighting? " Ji Lei faint smile, six rays of light did not hit the black shadow, the black shadow smell speech, cold hum a, then do not return to the head to the light door to run!


    Before he left, he suddenly raised his hand and aimed at Jilei. However, Jilei was not in a hurry and did not avoid. Seeing this, the shadow suddenly sighed, and then raised his hand toward the endless darkness.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The smell of difficulty pervaded the upper world.


    The shadow disappeared and disappeared again.


    I don''t know when it will come.


    But anyway, Gilley is waiting, waiting for his challenge.


    "This is not calculate, challenge yourself..." Jilei looked at the calm boundless upper bound, where the vast stars floated, deep enough to accommodate all the creatures in the world. There are two as like as two peas in these creatures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!